ã€ŠForced to Date a Big Shotã€‹


 Chapter 1

    <h4>Chapter 1: She Is Really Intelligent</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was August. The sun was scorching hot while the air was humid and stuffy.

    At the orphanage¡¯s entrance was a well-maintained middle-ageddy whose eyes were red from crying. She could hardly stand on her own as her husband, Xue Sheng, supported her delicate body. ¡°So this is our pitiful daughter?¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes reddened too and he nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xue Sheng and his wife, Ye Li, were ymates when they were young and had since be a loving couple. However, after getting married, they lost their daughter identally. He had lost hope after searching for her for 18 years, but a surprise came unexpectedly and they found her in the orphanage.

    He looked at the two people walking toward him, and his eyes fell on the girl who followed obediently behind the director of the orphanage.

    She wore a white cap and donned a clean set of blue sports attire. Her ck hair was neatly pulled into a ponytail, and she had exquisite facial features on her pale and porcin-like face. She looked at them silently with her beautiful upturned eyes. Her eyes looked lost and misty.

    In contrast to the other two who were agitated, she appeared a little... too calm.

    Xue Sheng was slightly taken aback.

    The two approached the couple, and the director pushed the girl in front of them. ¡°Mr. Xue, Mrs. Xue, this is Xue Xi.¡±

    She then spoke to the girl. ¡°Xixi, they are your parents and are here to bring you home.¡±

    Upon hearing the words, she finally focused her eyes on Ye Li.

    The woman was agitated and tried to hold back as she looked longingly at the girl. Her lips trembled because she wanted to reunite with the girl, but she was careful, fearing that thetter would resist.

    After some time, Xue Xi finally said, ¡°Hello.¡±

    She sounded distant and apathetic.

    Ye Li, nheless, did not sense that something was off. Unable to control herself, she hugged her daughter tightly and cried out loud, ¡°My daughter, I¡¯ve finally found you! You¡¯ve suffered all these years!¡±

    As the gentle and warm body leaned closed to her, Xue Xi froze as she was not used to such intimacy.

    Yet she could not bear to push the woman away.

    While stuck in a dilemma, from the corner of her eye, she saw the man signaling the director and they both walked away. Xue Sheng asked really softly, thinking that the girl would not be able to hear him, ¡°Director, is Xixi not well here...?¡±

    He pointed at his head.

    The director hurriedly exined, ¡°No, Xue Xi is really smart, super intelligent. She is a well-known genius in our orphanage, and since she is very engrossed in studying, she is slightly slower in social interactions.¡±

    <i>Genius?</i>

    Xue Sheng did not take it seriously and wished only that the girl was not dumb.

    He took a deep breath, and when Ye Li had collected herself, they got inside the car and headed home.

    Xue Xi looked out of the window in silence. Those messy streets and the orphanage¡¯s old gates slowly passed by her as the car moved. When the car took a turn, all those were no longer seen and the faint sadness of parting started to sink in.

    They did not notice that after they had left, a ck, low-profilend rover slowly came to a stop at the orphanage¡¯s entrance.

    There were two people in the car.

    The chauffeur turned around and said, ¡°General Xiang, we¡¯re one step behind.¡±

    The man on the backseat was sitting upright. His lower jaw appeared firm. The faint light in the car caused his near-perfect features to be covered with ayer of thin mist.

    His shrewd eyes made others terrified from the depths of their hearts, and they dared not to look at him in the eye.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s well-defined, long fingers gently knocked against the handle twice. He coldly reminded the chauffeur, ¡°Address me differently while we¡¯re outside.¡±

    The chauffeur quickly changed his way of addressing. ¡°Yes, Boss.¡±

    He could not fathom the man¡¯s thoughts and asked, ¡°Do we just go to the Xue family and snatch the person?¡±

    Although the Xue family had a high status in Bin City and was influential there, its status could not hold a candle to this man.

    Unexpectedly, the man paused for a moment and replied, ¡°No need to rush.¡±

    The chauffeur was in a daze. <i>They finally found the girl after searching for a long time, so why is the Boss not anxious?</i>

    While he was deep in his thoughts, he heard the man¡¯s orders. ¡°I¡¯ll personally follow-up on her matters.¡±

 Chapter 2

    <h4>Chapter 2: Does Being Good in Studies Mean Being Eligible to Stay in a Better ce?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A few hours passed, and the car finally arrived at Bin City as it headed to the Xue family¡¯s home.

    Xue Xi looked curiously at the exquisitely-renovated mansion. As Ye Li held her hand and walked through the entrance, the strange surrounding caused her to be at a loss.

    Just as they entered, a pungent alcoholic spray blew against their faces.

    The helper, Auntie Sun, was holding a can and spraying Xue Xi any which way while a gray-haired olddy instructed from the side, ¡°Her hair, shoes, don¡¯t miss out any spot...¡±

    Xue Xi instinctively covered her eyes, and Ye Li quickly covered her from the front as she eximed, ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡±

    Old Lady Xue¡¯s eyelids were drooping as she said harshly, ¡°God knows what kind of wild children the orphanage takes in. What if viruses and bacteria are brought in?¡±

    Feeling both heartache and anger, Ye Li shouted, ¡°Mom!¡±

    Old Lady Xue then sized up Xue Xi.

    The girl looked obedient, and as she lowered her eyes, her longshes cast a shadow on her cheeks. Although she was beautiful, she seemed stupefied as though she did not hear her sarcasm.

    The olddy¡¯s eyes harbored intense disdain. ¡°Look at her pudding-headed look. Could she be dumb? Did you guys check clearly? You couldn¡¯t find her for 18 years, and now you¡¯re simply confirming it with a strange email?¡±

    Xue Sheng replied sternly, ¡°Mom, I checked the DNA and she is indeed my daughter. Don¡¯t say such things ever again! Also, she isn¡¯t dumb.¡±

    After saying so, he pointed at the olddy and introduced her to Xue Xi. ¡°Xixi, this is your grandma.¡±

    He then pointed to a delicate and charming girl beside the olddy, who was around the same age as Xue Xi, and said, ¡°This is your Second Uncle¡¯s daughter, your younger cousin, Xue Yao.¡±

    Completely different from the hostile attitude she had toward Xue Xi, Old Lady Xue dotingly patted Xue Yao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Yaoyao, stay away from her. There is something wrong with her brain. Don¡¯t let her spread it to you.¡±

    Xue Yao smiled in an appropriate manner and said, ¡°Grandma, you really know how to joke around.¡±

    However, she took a step back and pinched her nose. ¡°Big Auntie, quickly bring cousin for a shower.¡±

    Her look of disdain was clearly evident.

    Ye Li quickly turned to face Xue Xi. She thought the girl would be sad, yet thetter appeared calm as if she did not hear their conversations.

    Her heart ached as she brought the girl upstairs. ¡°Xixi, your father has toplete the procedures for your school transfer. I¡¯ll bring you upstairs to rest first. I personally decorated your room for you, but it was really rushed and I don¡¯t know what you like. Have a look first. If you don¡¯t like it, we¡¯ll change it afterward.¡±

    The woman¡¯s actions were like a warm current injected into Xue Xi¡¯s dry, well-like, and cold heart. Opening the room¡¯s door and seeing what was going on inside, Ye Li was taken aback. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    The helper was busy tidying up the beautiful, spacious room. There was a pile of clothes on the bed, but Xue Xi clearly had only just arrived.

    At this moment, Xue Yao entered. ¡°Big Auntie, Grandma said you should let me have this room. You guys can choose other rooms.¡±

    She then shot Xue Xi a provoking look.

    Her original room was not bad, but when she saw the princess-like room that Ye Li had prepared for Xue Xi, she was jealous!

    They were both daughters of the Xue family, so why should this country bumpkin live in a good room like this?

    Ye Li frowned and said, ¡°This can¡¯t work...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Old Lady Xue¡¯s haughty voice was heard. ¡°Why not? Isn¡¯t it just a room? What¡¯s wrong with giving it to the younger sister?¡±

    Ye Li was shocked.

    She knew that the olddy looked down on her as a daughter-inw. Therefore, she wouldpromise out of consideration for the general interest and because she wanted to lead her life peacefully. However, this matter concerned Xixi...

    She mustered all her courage and countered, ¡°Mom, I prepared this room especially for Xixi. You can¡¯t be so biased...¡±

    Old Lady Xue once again interrupted her. ¡°I¡¯m biased? Yaoyao is good at her studies and she is smart. When school reopens this year, she¡¯ll be in herst year of high school and it¡¯s the most important period for her national exams. This room has ample sunlight and great noise cancetion. It¡¯s called ¡®putting it to good use¡¯ by letting her stay here. As for this dumb girl who came from the countryside, isn¡¯t it the same if you let her stay anywhere? Just find her a random room.¡±

    Ye Li wanted to insist, but the olddy¡¯s face darkened and she raised her voice. ¡°Who is in charge of this house?!¡±

    Ye Li could not argue further.

    The person in charge of the Xue family was the Old Master, who was also in charge of thepany. Although Xue Sheng had been taking over some of the Old Master¡¯s work, Old Lady Xue still had the absolute say over family matters.

    Defeated, Ye Li balled up her fists with a grievance. ¡°Xixi, I¡¯ll bring you to the other room.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Staying anywhere was the same to her.

    Except...

    She looked nonchntly at Old Lady Xue and said, ¡°Does being good in studies mean being eligible to stay in a better ce?¡±

    Her voice was exactly like her person¡ªapathetic to the core.

    Old Lady Xue was taken aback. ¡°What?¡±

    Xue Xi retracted her gaze and was apathetic once more. Two secondster, she replied, ¡°Nothing much.¡±

    By the time she and Ye Li had gone to the other rooms, Old Lady Xue still had not returned to her senses. <i>What did she mean by that earlier?</i>

 Chapter 3

    <h4>Chapter 3: She Turns Out to Be a Top Student</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The second day.

    A group of students was gathering and looking on at Bin City International School¡¯s Senior Year, Experimental ss One.

    ¡°Is she the transfer student?¡±

    ¡°I heard it¡¯s the Xue family¡¯s long-lost daughter who¡¯d been missing for 18 years and was eventually found in an orphanage in the countryside.¡±

    ¡°Country bumpkin? Would she be able to understand our sses taught by foreign teachers?¡±

    ¡°Would she be able to cope with our dance sses? Also, we have piano sses, but has she ever touched a piano before?¡±

    Amid the taunting was an exmation that did not fit in: ¡°But she¡¯s pretty beautiful.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone turned to look at thest row of the ssroom where the girl was reading a book.

    She sat there obediently as she held on to a set of assessment books. Her beautiful dark hair was pulled into a ponytail, exposing her fair and full forehead. Wearing the ck and white school uniform, she exuded a schrly aura, and though she was expressionless, her eyes were silently focused on the assessment books as mist lingered in her eyes.

    A few boys could not take their eyes off of her.

    Those who were studying in the international school were scions of wealthy families. Even though they were used to seeing beautifuldies and celebrities, it was rare to find someone as beautiful as Xue Xi.

    Seeing the boys¡¯ good-for-nothing reactions, a girl suddenly said in a sharp voice, ¡°Xue Yao, why is your cousin ignoring others? Is she always so arrogant?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Xue Yao shot a nce at a good-looking boy as her eyes fluttered. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, my cousin only reacts slower. Since she¡¯s new here, I hope that everyone can help her in her studies.¡±

    ¡°Reacts slower? I think she¡¯s just dumb.¡±

    ¡°No wonder she looks slow-witted.¡±

    The ss monitor was unhappy as well. ¡°If she¡¯s dumb, she shouldn¡¯te to our experimental ss. There¡¯s a pre-test today. What if she pulls down the ss¡¯ average score?¡±

    ss One was the entire school¡¯s elite ss. Everyone who could get into the ss was very arrogant.

    ¡°If she¡¯s like this, why did shee to our ss?¡±

    Suddenly someone spected, ¡°Could it be for Fan Han?¡±

    The moment this was said, everyone turned to look at the school hunk, Fan Han.

    Everyone in the social circle knew that there was infant matrimony between the Xue family and the Fan family. It was a ssic marriage alliance between the rich and powerful. Since the Xue family¡¯s eldest young mistress was lost, the marriage arrangement fell onto Xue Yao.

    Now that Xue Xi was back, could she be snatching Fan Han back?

    Someone jabbed Fan Han¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°Are you really going to marry a dumb girl?¡±

    Fan Han became more irritable as he clenched his jaw. Although he did not point it out, he sarcastically remarked, ¡°How is it possible for me to like a slow-witted vase?¡±

    That person became excited instantly. ¡°Are you going to break off the engagement?¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    All of a sudden, the teacher, Old Liu, entered the ssroom and mmed the papers on the desk, interrupting them. The man, who was in his forties, was frowning as he lectured them, ¡°Look how a vacation made you guys so naughty! Are you done speaking? Let¡¯s put this across clearly first, thest ten ranking students for this pre-test will have to clean the ssroom for a week! Right now, tidy your desks. ss monitor, give out the papers!¡±

    The shuffling sound of the papers instantly filled the ssroom.

    The ss monitor divided the papers into different stacks and passed down from the first row.

    The student who was sitting in front of Xue Xi passed the paper to her. ¡°Hey!¡±

    She only lifted her head two secondster. She calmly took the paper and answered the questions as though she did not hear everyone¡¯s discussion earlier.

    Holding on to the question paper, Fan Han could not read a single word.

    He frowned vexedly and turned around.

    This was a mathematics paper, and everybody was frivolously writing on the answer paper except for Xue Xi, who stared at the questions. She wrote down an answer every ten seconds and was very disciplined. Within ten minutes, she was already on the third page...

    Thirty minutester, she actually stood up to hand in the paper.

    A look of disdain surfaced in Fan Han¡¯s eyes.

    <i>Did she write her answers any which way?</i>

    <i>Heh.</i>

    The Xue family had sent her to the senior year merely to buy a graduate certificate with a high price and send her overseaster on. After making a round, it would appear as though she was really great.

    This tactic was usually saved for those good-for-nothing scions.

    And he really hated worthless people like this.

    At the rostrum, Mr. Liu was invigting, but his head hurt.

    ording to hearsay, the Xue family¡¯s eldest young mistress learned the high school sybus on her own and there was something wrong with her head as well. <i>Why did the school assign a bottom-of-the-barrel student to my ss? However, I could neither hit nor scold her, which is really vexing!</i>

    Now that she had handed in the paper in thirty minutes, did it mean she gave uppletely?

    He sighed, and since it was boring to invigte, he might as well mark the paper. Lowering his head, he found the answer sheet to be very clean, and the answers for the fill-in-the-nk questions had been written on it straight away. He wondered how many correct answers she could get...

    She chose ¡°C¡± for the first question and it was correct.

    The answer for the second question was ¡°B¡± and she was correct again. <i>Could she be so lucky?</i>

    The third question... the fourth question...

    As Mr. Liu looked on, he went into a daze.

    ...

    ...

    Xue Xi went downstairs slowly.

    She¡¯d had an extraordinarily retentive memory since she was young and was deeply engrossed in learning different kinds of knowledge and skills. Everyone has his shorings and merits. Hence, she was slightly slower in social interactions.

    However, she was not dumb.

    She could sense the hostilitying from her ssmates, so she left the ssroom after finishing the paper, which was easy in her opinion.

    After leaving the school building, she felt the scorching heat outside. She paused in her footsteps and slightly regretted handing in the paper so early.

    There was quite a distance between the school and home. The Xue family would send a chauffeur daily to fetch her and Xue Yao to and from school. Since it was a waste of time to go home ande back again in the afternoon, she decided to have lunch in the school canteen.

    However, it was only 10:30 AM and the canteen was not open yet...

    Looking outside, she decided to walk around the school¡¯s vicinity in order to familiarize herself with the ce.

    Opposite the school and separated by the road was a row of old houses.

    She crossed the road and strolled along the quiet alley.

    On both sides of the alley were merchants selling all kinds of stationery and clothes. There were also some eateries, but since it was early, most were closed except for those selling breakfast.

    After walking for a while, she felt a little thirsty. Scanning her surroundings, she spotted an open store ahead and walked toward it.

    <i>No matter what store it is, it should sell water, right?</i>

    Inside the store, a tall man scanned the shelves coldly. His face was terrifyingly dark as he exuded an aura as though he was going to fly into a rage soon.

    Lu Chao, who was standing on one side, tried to y up to the man and said, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re the one who told me to set up a store here in order for you to observe closer. I know it¡¯s inconvenient for you to be a store owner, but you can¡¯t get mad at me...¡±

    Xiang Huai shot him a nce.

    Lu Chao continued to speak as he tried to seek merit. ¡°I¡¯d even surveyed the area especially. There are many stores selling clothes and food in the vicinity, so after the customers are full and satisfied, they would need to fall in love. That is when we¡¯lle in!¡±

    The man tried to suppress the urge to kick him out. ¡°So you opened a s*x toy shop?¡±

    Lu Chao nodded. ¡°If our business bes prosperous, I might even earn some pocket money!¡±

    Xiang Huai replied coldly, ¡°Do you think a high schooler will buy such a thing?¡±

    As he said that, the wind chime at the entrance rang, and Xue Xi, who was in uniform, entered.

 Chapter 4

    <h4>Chapter 4: If You Don¡¯t Fall in Love, You¡¯ll Die</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The store that Xue Xi had entered appeared normal from the outside but was over 100 square meters on the inside. It was like a supermarket with several rows of shelves that were filled with goods.

    However, there was no customer in the store except for two men standing at the cashier, near the entrance.

    One of the men had two small canine teeth and seemed like the store assistant. He was trying to y up to the other man as though he had angered thetter.

    The infuriated man was wearing ck pants with a ck shirt, and he lowered his head while his fringe covered his sharp eyes partially. He had one hand in his pocket and the other sleeve rolled up, exposing his skinny arms. His well-defined fingers rested on the counter, and it was obvious that he was not to be trifled with.

    At this moment, both of them were staring straight at her. The ¡°canine teeth¡± man¡¯s smile froze as though he had seen a monster.

    Xue Xi was stunned for a moment and thought that it was very strange.

    After a full ten seconds, the odd atmosphere in the store was interrupted by the boss¡¯ weird tone. ¡°Are you buying something?¡±

    His voice turned out nice-sounding.

    She paused for two seconds before nodding her head. ¡°Do you have mineral water?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The man ordered the ¡°canine teeth¡± man, ¡°Go get it.¡±

    The ¡°canine teeth¡± man finally returned to his senses. He snapped his fingers and scurried to the refrigerator in the corner.

    Very soon, a bottle of mineral water was ced on the counter.

    Lowering her head, Xue Xi opened her wallet and asked, ¡°How much is it?¡±

    All of a sudden, it became dark. It turned out that the man had passed the bottle to her. His deep, charismatic voice rang. ¡°Little kid, it¡¯s free.¡±

    She lifted her head in surprise.

    The man was taller than she was by one head. Now that he was bending over, his arrogantly beautiful and exquisite face was only a few centimeters away from her. His deep, brown eyes were bottomless, and they made her feel apprehensive from the bottom of her heart.

    This person was highly dangerous. She needed to stay far away from him.

    She took a step back and, right at this moment, her mind suddenly became dazed as a warm current flowed through her heart. It was as though something had been awakened.

    Her chest became painful suddenly, as if something was stabbing it and twisting!

    Xue Xi bent down in pain, and a cold sweat broke out on her forehead. She could hear a faint mumbling sound by her ears, as if it was far away but near at the same time. ¡°If you don¡¯t fall in love, you¡¯ll die... If you don¡¯t fall in love, you¡¯ll die...¡±

    The pain was quickly intensifying, and very soon, she was in so much pain that she could not breathe.

    Just as her heart felt like it was going to be crushed, she came to and realized that this was not a joke.

    However, how could she fall in love in such a short period of time?

    At this point, a huge hand lifted her arm. She lifted her head and saw the cold man observing her. ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    The world before her eyes grew dark, and right before she fainted from the pain, she grabbed the man¡¯s hand and said,

    ¡°I have money and I can fight well.¡±

    ¡°Be my boyfriend and I¡¯ll take care of you.¡±

    ...

    ...

    The heart-wrenching pain eased slightly after she said those words.

    It was indeed useful.

    Xue Xi finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Sss!¡± The ¡°canine teeth¡± man drew a deep breath and widened his eyes in shock, the water in his hand. When he saw her looking at him, he hurriedly signaled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, you guys can continue.¡±

    <i>There is actually someone in the world who is not fearful of death and actually confessed to our boss?</i>

    Instantly, the mes of gossip were lit in his eyes. He wanted to exim excitedly and fished out his phone to live-stream this scene for others to see! <i>Who knew that something like this would happen to Boss?</i>

    <i>Even if she is rich, is she as rich as the Boss?</i>

    <i>Even if she fights well, is she better at fighting than the Boss?</i>

    <i>Did this girl realize that they are monitoring her so she came to purposely embarrass them? How will Boss deal with her? Or will he just kidnap her, or... kill her?</i>

    The store had pin-drop silence momentarily.

    Xue Xi could still fill the throbbing pain in her chest, but it no longer affected her thoughts.

    This man right before her eyes looked just like an average, good citizen. <i>Could his fiendish aurae from being in the underworld?</i><i>Also, this store looks so pathetic and should not be making much money. Therefore, my being rich and able to fight well should be enough to attract him, right?</i>

    Xue Xi had thought it through clearly.

    Although she still had no idea what the voice was, falling in love would not cause her to lose a piece of her meat. It was more important for her to save her life first.

    However, this man did not respond even after some time. His eyes narrowed, and there seemed to be surprise in his peaceful eyes.

    <i>Right, who would confess when it is their first time meeting someone?</i>

    Just as she was wondering if there was enough time for her to look for another man should he not agree to it, the man finally spoke. ¡°Xiang Huai.¡±

    Xue Xi widened her eyes slowly.

    The man continued to say, ¡°That¡¯s your boyfriend¡¯s name.¡±

    Xue Xi was left speechless...

    The pain disappeared all of a sudden, and her rxed body put her in a trance as though all that had happened earlier was her delusions.

    She stood dazedly on the spot until Xiang Huai ced the bottle of mineral water in her hand. His deep voice seemed to have magic as he said, ¡°Little kid, you should be going to school.¡±

    After she left, the searing sun shone on her once more as she slowly turned to look at the store.

    <i>Was everything earlier just a dream? What did that man do to me? What is going on?</i>

    The school¡¯s dismissal bell rang and interrupted her train of thoughts. It was only then that she walked back to school while feeling lost.

    Inside the store, Lu Chao walked to Xiang Huai¡¯s side and said, ¡°Boss, although you¡¯re a man of striking appearance and is way too good-looking, she was clearly acting weird and harboring ill intentions. How could you agree to it? Could it be that you¡¯re attracted by her appearance?¡±

    The man shot him an icy stare, and Lu Chao immediately stood up straight and shut his mouth.

    ...

    ...

    After having lunch in the school canteen, there was another round of examinations in the afternoon.

    After thest paper, Xue Xi handed in her answers early and was staring nkly downstairs for more than an hour. They took the car back home only after Xue Yao was done with the papers.

    The chauffeur, Uncle Li, had been working with Xue Sheng for many years; as such, he was fond of Xue Xi as well. When he saw her keeping quiet once she got in the car, he asked concernedly, ¡°Eldest Young Mistress, how was school today?¡±

    Xue Xi slowly turned her head to face outside and replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Xue Yao, who was beside her, could not help but dip her head andugh. She then indirectly hinted, ¡°Cousin, the grades and rankings will be out tomorrow!¡±

    After saying that, she sized up Xue Xi from the corner of her eye.

    The girl looked out of the window, and her eyes had ayer of mist over them. She was especially quiet as though she did not hear the other girl¡¯s words. This irritated Xue Yao.

    When the car passed by that same street, she suddenly realized that the store that she had visited in the afternoon had a sign that said ¡°Ye Lai Xiang.¡±

    A question arose in her mind. <i>What does that store sell?</i>

    The car drove and passed by the store quickly. Pondering over the question, Xue Xi did not see that Xiang Huai, who was sittingzily at the counter, seemed to have sensed her as he looked out. His sharp eyes were glowing.

 Chapter 5

    <h4>Chapter 5: Leave It Like This</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    On the way home, Xue Xi kept thinking about the strange happening today.

    Her pale fingers gently pressed against her chest. She was usually expressionless, but now, she had a look of confusion. Her body had been feeling fine since the afternoon when she was at school.

    However, the thought of the pain that she felt in the morning was still terrifying.

    <i>¡®If you don¡¯t fall in love, you¡¯ll die¡¯... Why did this happen?</i>

    Even when she arrived at home, she still could not make sense out of it. Just as she was absent-mindedly heading upstairs, she heard Xue Yao¡¯s surprised voiceing from behind. ¡°Uncle Fan, Auntie Fan!¡±

    She paused in her footsteps and realized that there were guests at home.

    The olddy smiled as she sat on the sofa in the living room while Ye Li sat beside her. Thetter appeared to be battered out of her senses and her eyes were red. It was obvious that she had just cried.

    Opposite the three people were a middle-aged man and woman. The woman smiled at Xue Yao before turning to look at Xue Xi. After sizing her up from head to toe, she pouted and made a flippant remark. ¡°This is Xixi? She looks quite beautiful...¡±

    Xue Xi was stunned, and before she could reply, the olddy harrumphed. ¡°That¡¯s right, she grew up in the orphanage since she was young and has had no upbringing. She doesn¡¯t even know how to greet people and is slow-witted. She is unlike our family¡¯s Yaoyao who has been sensible and hardworking since she was a child.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Instantly, Xue Xi shut her mouth.

    Xue Yao, on the other hand, smiled sweetly before running to sit beside her grandmother. She acted cutesy and hugged her grandmother¡¯s hand before fawning on and asking, ¡°Uncle and Auntie, what brings you guys here?¡±

    The two immediately turned awkward and remained silent.

    Instead, the olddy said casually, ¡°They¡¯re here to discuss the marriage arrangement between the two families! You¡¯re turning 18 years old soon, and once your birthday is over, I¡¯ll let you and the Fan family¡¯s boy...¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡± Ye Li suddenly cut her off. ¡°This marriage arrangement is for Xixi, you can¡¯t do this!¡±

    Old Lady Xue drooped her eyelids and said sternly, ¡°The Fan family and ours are best friends. We¡¯d set this marriage arrangement back then to ensure that both families can work together and get closer. If you insist on Xue Xi, aren¡¯t you harming the Fan family? We won¡¯t be united but will breed enmity then!¡±

    Ye Li stood up all of a sudden and shouted with grievances, ¡°Why will we be breeding enmity if Xixi marries him?¡±

    She was upset that the daughter whom she¡¯d recovered painstakingly was detested by others.

    The olddy, however, did not think she went overboard. ¡°Since you¡¯re asking, let me put it across clearly. We all know how outstanding Fan Han is. He has always been the best at everything and has a promising future. But what about Xue Xi? How can a dimwit like her be worthy of Fan Han? Do they have amonnguage?

    ¡°Will she be able to answer when Fan Han discusses academic matters with her? When Fan Han attends banquets, can she dance? Does she know how to y the piano? She knows nothing at all! If they get together, they will be the butt of jokes!

    ¡°But our Yaoyao has always been excellent. Yaoyao and Fan Han being together will be a perfect match.¡±

    Ye Li could no longer argue. She tried to open her mouth, but before she could say anything, the olddy left her with no chance. She turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Xue Xi, what do you think?¡±

    When the question was asked, everyone in the living room turned to look at her.

    Looking at them sizing her up, feeling conceited or being worried, Xue Xi furrowed her brows.

    Although she¡¯d been back for only one day, she understood the situation of this family well.

    <i>A biased grandmother, a powerless yet sincere mother, that evil younger cousin, and the Fan parents who obviously looked down on her... How vexing are they?</i>

    As for that Fan Han, she noticed him during ss today. However, he was nothing as outstanding as they said. Just his looks alone were way inferiorpared to that of the man in the store.

    A look of impatience shed across her beautiful eyes and she said slowly, ¡°Leave it like this.¡±

    After saying that, she looked away aloofly and headed upstairs, leaving them staring at each other speechlessly in the living room.

    <i>Why does her attitude make it seem as though she couldn¡¯t care less about Fan Han?</i>

    Madam Fan frowned and was slightly upset deep down.

    After a while, the olddyughed and said, ¡°Since Xue Xi knows her own ce, this matter is set! Let¡¯s discuss the children¡¯s engagement.¡±

    The atmosphere lightened up instantly.

    It was unsuitable for Xue Yao to stay on, so she stood up. ¡°Please continue to chat. Cousin probably didn¡¯t do too well in her papers today as she handed them in only after half an hour. I¡¯ll go see if she needs help.¡±

    Before heading upstairs shyly, she did not forget to tell tales about Xue Xi.

    Ye Li gritted her teeth and shot a nce at Madam Fan. Indeed, there was a look of disdain in thetter¡¯s eyes. She quickly exined, ¡°The orphanage has only nine years of mandatory education and Xixi hasn¡¯t attended high school. It¡¯s normal if she doesn¡¯t know things. I¡¯m thinking of getting her a home tutor...¡±

    Old Lady Xue sneered and cut her off. ¡°Is there any use in hiring a home tutor? I think that¡¯s just a waste of money and you should just spend it on getting Yaoyao more clothes... Our Xue family¡¯s children are all very intelligent. This child is so slow-witted, and coupled with your family¡¯s genes, she might even be mentally unsound in the future!¡±

    Ye Li¡¯s face turned crimson red from the embarrassment.

    She balled up her fists as anger shed across her eyes.

    <i>My family... My father was originally a university professor, but he suddenly had a mental disorder a few years back. Ever since then, the olddy, who is not fond of me to begin with, keeps being sarcastic to me</i>.

    <i>Now that she is cursing my daughter...</i>

    She jumped out of her seat. ¡°Mom, it doesn¡¯t matter what you say about me, but you can¡¯t speak of Xixi like this!¡±

    <i>Pak!</i>

    Although the olddy was old, she was not slow at all. She gave Ye Li a tight p and interrupted her. ¡°You¡¯re revolting now! How dare you talk back to me in front of outsiders! We¡¯re going to discuss Yaoyao¡¯s marriage now and it¡¯s none of your business. Scram and head upstairs, stop being an embarrassment here!¡±

    Ye Li¡¯s face burned as she looked at the olddy in disbelief.

    Momentarily, she covered her face and ran upstairs.

    ...

    Although the room that Xue Xi was staying in was not as beautifully renovated as the room that Ye Li had prepared, it was still spacious and bright.

    She threw her school bag on the desk in a slipshod manner andy on the bed. With her hands behind her head, she stared nkly at the purple curtains moving with the wind.

    Perhaps because she grew up in an orphanage, she¡¯d had no wild ambitions ever since she was young.

    Her only hobby was studying.

    She had a terrifying hunger for knowledge as though it had be a disease. However, all that she came across usually were too simple, and only advanced schools had more profound knowledge.

    Therefore, her goal was to get into the best university.

    Yet she still had to wait for another year.

    Just as she was deep in her thoughts, she heard themotion downstairs.

    Realizing that Ye Li was still downstairs, she stood up and opened the door. It so happened that she saw Ye Li heading up.

    Ye Li paused in her footsteps and instinctively turned her head away. She did not want her daughter to see her like this. However, when she walked past Xue Xi, thetter grabbed her hand. Her eyes looked sharp and her voice was icy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your face?¡±

 Chapter 6

    <h4>Chapter 6: Must Fall in Love Every Day</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Ye Li¡¯s heart squeezed and she nearly cried.

    Nheless, she quickly dipped her head and covered her swollen cheek. Trying to suppress her tears, she said, ¡°Nothing much, Xixi. I put on too much blush today. Y-You go back to your room.¡±

    Xue Xi looked at her in silence and, after a while, calmly replied, ¡°Oh.¡±

    Just as Ye Li was about to feel relieved, the girl walked past her and headed downstairs.

    Her pupils constricted and she hurriedly ran up to the girl. ¡°Xixi, Xixi...¡±

    Upon hearing themotion, the people in the living room turned to look at them.

    Xue Xi walked right up to Old Lady Xue and remained expressionless. Her huge eyes appeared slightly slow-witted, but her voice was really icy. ¡°Why did you hit her?¡±

    Old Lady Xue was taken aback. For a split second, she found this girl¡¯s aura to be startling, but she quickly returned to her senses.

    She was merely a girl who was of the same age as Yaoyao. That must have been her illusion.

    She satfortably on the sofa and lifted her head slightly before smirking. ¡°She gave birth to a dimwit for our family and has embarrassed the Xue family thoroughly. I merely gave her a p and that¡¯s lenient enough!¡±

    By then, Ye Li had caught up to Xue Xi and blocked her from the front. ¡°Mom, Xixi isn¡¯t a dimwit!¡±

    ¡°Not a dimwit?¡± Old Lady Xue sneered. ¡°If she¡¯s not a dimwit, why is she like this? Ye Li, don¡¯t feel aggrieved. I don¡¯t expect Xue Xi to be as outstanding as Yaoyao. As long as her grades are about the same as Yaoyao¡¯s, I¡¯ll definitely be courteous to you and treat you like my ancestors!¡±

    Ye Li¡¯s lips trembled and she could not say a single word.

    At this moment...

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Xue Xi had spoken all of a sudden. She looked determinedly at Old Lady Xue as she shot a quick nce at the Fan couple before saying icily, ¡°If my results are better than Xue Yao¡¯s, you just have to apologize to my mother.¡±

    After saying that, she brought Ye Li upstairs.

    It was only when they had disappeared at the staircase that Old Lady Xue returned to her senses. When her eyes met Madam Fan¡¯s observing eyes, she sneered. ¡°How can her grades be better than Yaoyao¡¯s? Wait until her next life!¡±

    ...

    Xue Xi brought Ye Li back to her own room.

    Closing the door, she turned around and saw Ye Li¡¯s watery eyes. Feeling touched, thetter held her hand and said, ¡°Xixi, are you finally calling me ¡®Mom¡¯?¡±

    Xue Xi froze and replied without much expression, ¡°Mhm.¡± Her voice had a hint of distance and awkwardness.

    She knew that her parents did not abandon her on purpose and she had noints about Ye Li, but they did not meet for 18 years, after all. She felt uneasy when her mother appeared all of a sudden.

    Seeing her like this, Ye Li did not push her further. She merely dipped her head and began repeating over and over again, ¡°Xixi, I¡¯m the one who let you down. I didn¡¯t take good care of you when I gave birth to you, causing you to be stolen.¡±

    She choked. ¡°Your father and I looked for you for so many years. When you¡¯re finally back home, you have to suffer through these grievances with me because I¡¯m useless.¡±

    Xue Xi was ufortable seeing her cry. She anxiously took out her tissue paper and passed it to Ye Li before standing there in a daze.

    After some time, Ye Li had finally had enough of crying and felt a little abashed when she calmed down.

    cing the tissue paper down, she tried to force a smile with those red eyes.

    Her daughter¡¯s defense warmed her heart, but thinking of what had happened, she was fearful that the pressure on her would be too much. She thenforted Xue Xi. ¡°Xixi, don¡¯t feel pressured and don¡¯t listen to your grandma¡¯s words. A person¡¯s grades don¡¯t represent if he or she is outstanding, do you understand?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded while feeling lost.

    Ye Li continued to console her. ¡°In Mom¡¯s eyes, you¡¯re the best no matter what you do. I just hope that you can be safe and spend the rest of your life happily. Xixi, for your sake, I¡¯ll slowly grow stronger, so don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Xue Xi replied, ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Old Lady Xue¡¯s p was not too hard and the swelling on Ye Li¡¯s cheek had subsided. Xue Sheng neither noticed it nor did she mention it.

    After having dinner and lying down to rest, Xue Sheng sighed. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for not knowing how to make Mom happy like the second child that you guys have to suffer through the grievances. Wait for a while more and we¡¯ll move out with Xixi.¡±

    Ye Li suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m going to start painting again.¡±

    She used to be a painter, but after losing the child, she became wasted and did not touch the brushes for years. Now that Xixi was back, she had be a strong mother and needed to get back up again.

    The only reason that the olddy bullied them was simply that her parents were professors and she had no ie.

    ...

    The next morning...

    Xue Xi, who did not get a wink of sleep, felt her chest feeling tight. However, she did not take it to heart. After washing up and having breakfast, she got in the car and headed to school.

    The nearer she got to school, the more evident the difort became. It was as though her heart was being squeezed by an invisible hand that was slowly tightening...

    When the car passed by Ye Lai Xiang store slowly, the pain in her chest intensified.

    She instinctively shouted, ¡°Uncle Li, stop!¡±

    Chh! The car came to a halt suddenly. Xue Yao wobbled, and, after sitting down securely again, she could not help but say, ¡°Sister, today is the day of results release, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re trying to skip school to avoid it?¡±

    Xue Xi could not be bothered with her at all as she quickly headed down.

    Stumbling, she walked toward Ye Lai Xiang.

    Thinking while she still could, she suddenly had a thought. Could it be that she had to fall in love with that man for it to work? She could not switch to another man?

    With this thought in mind, she stopped in her tracks and randomly grabbed a male student in uniform who was walking past her. His hair was dyed red, and without even looking at how the boy looked, she asked straight away, ¡°Hey, do you wanna fall in love?¡±

    The boy: ¡°?¡±

    Upon her saying that, the pain did not lessen but intensified further.

    It was useless.

    She quickened her steps and opened the door to Ye Lai Xiang store. There she saw that tall man sitting behind the counter, and the pain quickly lessened once again.

    This meant that she had to fall in love with Xiang Huai.

    Supporting the door-frame, she looked steadily ahead.

    So, this issue indeed had something to do with Xiang Huai? Could she have been drugged by him? Could he have casted a spell on her? Why was there such a bizarre thing in the world?

    Just as she was in a daze, Xiang Huai gradually looked up.

    The store¡¯s air conditioner was strong, and the man was, once again, donning an all-ck ensemble. He held a book in his hand as he sat there rxedly. There was no expression on his face, and his eyes slowlynded on Xue Xi as he asked, ¡°Little kid, why are you here?¡±

    Xue Xi kept silent for a moment. ¡°...To fall in love with you.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Their eyes met and there wasplete silence.

    The store was oddly silent for half a minute.

    ¡°Pua!¡± Xiang Huaiughed in a deep voice. Thatughter was so low that it seemed to be lingering in Xue Xi¡¯s ears magically. This made her cheeks flushed.

    Having nothing to say, she tried to start a conversation. ¡°What does your store sell?¡±

    After saying that, she looked at the shelves.

    The man lowered his eyes and replied, ¡°This is a provision store.¡±

    Last night, he got Lu Chao to change everything in the storest minute.

    But¡ª

    Xue Xi was curious. ¡°When I came here yesterday, the shelves were full of small boxes. What were they?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai slowly put down his book and leaned forward before saying in a serious tone, ¡°Balloons.¡±

 Chapter 7

    <h4>Chapter 7: Come Again Tomorrow?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In Xue Xi¡¯s mind, a question mark was slowly drawn out: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Why would a provision shop have that many balloons?</i>

    She did not question further, though. She simply had a nagging feeling that this provision shop was different from the rest she had seen before. Even its name was unique: <i>Ye Lai Xiang... Provision Shop?</i>

    She did not speak further on this.

    She did not even know Xiang Huai and this was only their second meeting. More importantly, she did not even know how rtionships worked.

    However, if she did not speak, the dull pain in her heart would increase in intensity. Seeing that Xiang Huai was reading his book and did not have any intention of speaking, she fought with herself internally before asking again, ¡°Where is Canine Teeth?¡±

    <i>Canine Teeth?</i>

    Xiang Huai cocked an eyebrow. <i>Is she referring to Lu Chao?</i>

    <i>This little kid has a unique way of giving nicknames.</i>

    Xiang Huai knocked his knuckles against the counter. ¡°He went to buy breakfast.¡±

    At this moment, Lu Chao walked in with breakfast. ¡°Boss, time to eat!¡±

    He first paused for a moment when he saw Xue Xi, greeted her with a ¡°Hey,¡± then proceeded toy out the breakfast he¡¯d just bought onto the table beside.

    Xiang Huai stood up and, instantly, his 180-centimeter-tall stature towered over everything else making the entire room feel slightly constrained and cramped.

    He walked to the dining table and casually asked, ¡°Join us?¡±

    Xue Xi blinked.

    She felt a little ill when she woke up this morning and hence did not have much for breakfast. Moreover, the Xue family ate Western food with bread and milk in the morning. She grew up eating buns and congee at the orphanage, so she was not used to it and did not have much.

    She thought for a little then nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Lu Chao watched in a daze as the youngdy took a seat opposite his boss, reached for a bun, and started eating in a rxed manner.

    Since when had anyone been this carefree and at ease in front of his boss? <i>This little girl is not your average joe!</i>

    Xue Xi ate while surreptitiously sizing up the person opposite her.

    The man ate fast, but was not uncouth. Instead, he was elegant even. In the time it took for her to finish one bun, he had already gobbled up three...

    Xue Xi ate faster, and when she was done, the pain she felt in her heart had totally vanished. She picked up a napkin to wipe her mouth, then asked, ¡°May I leave now?¡±

    Xiang Huai unhurriedly looked up. His dark brown eyes were glinting with a suppressed sharpness. ¡°You can leave anytime.¡±

    Xue Xi paused.

    This man emanated a dangerous and mysterious air, making one unable to see through him nor guess his intentions. Still, for now at least, he did not seem to be ill-intentioned.

    Many thoughts had sprouted in her mind the past two days.

    She considered making a police report.

    But what would she tell them? <i>This man did something to me and forced me to date him?</i> Never mind the police, she herself would not! She might even be treated as a looney!

    After ying with many ideas, she finally decided on taking no action to see what this man was up to.

    Everything had been fine from yesterday afternoon, until her chest started hurting this morning. Could this mean that she had to meet him every day to ¡°be in love and date¡± him?

    ¡°I¡¯lle again tomorrow, okay?¡± she said questioningly.

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow and his lips turned up slightly. ¡°Up to you.¡±

    ...

    Xue Xi walked out of the shop and toward the school.

    The ssroom was in a mess. Despite being tortured by the examinations yesterday, the students who just came back from summer vacation were all still very boisterous.

    ¡°The paper yesterday was so hard! I actually couldn¡¯t do quite a few math questions!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the question not in the sybus? Fan Han, did you find it hard?¡±

    Fan Han, who was already sitting in the first row, straightened his spine and replied in an arrogant manner, ¡°It¡¯s still manageable.¡±

    ¡°Looks like you did pretty well. As expected, a curve wrecker is different!¡±

    Xue Xi walked into the ssroom amid thementing.

    The sun¡¯s backlight illuminated the girl¡¯s tall stature. Her hair was cleanly tied behind her head, and on her fair-skinned face, herrge and beautiful eyes were slightly misted.

    Girls who were pretty naturally attracted the eyes and attention of all others. Even Fan Han could not resist sneaking a few peeks.

    This furtive act was caught by Xue Yao, who suppressed the disdain she felt and bbered loudly, ¡°Xue Xi, how were the exams for you yesterday?¡±

    Xue Xi paused in her tracks and looked toward her cousin.

    Although she did not express any emotion, her apathetic attitude made thetter feel as though her thoughts were seen through. Xue Yao could not help but shift her eyes away in guilt.

    Xue Xi retracted her gaze and moved for her seat, leaving only two words behind: ¡°It¡¯s manageable.¡±

    <i>Manageable?</i>

    Fan Han sneered. He raised his chin when everyone looked over and said, ¡°The Chinesenguage is truly deep and profound.¡±

    When he imed it was manageable, it was with humbleness and certainty.

    As for someone else¡¯s ¡°manageable,¡± <i>heh...</i>

    Everyone could understand the underlying meaning of his words and instantly burst outughing. ¡°That¡¯s true. Fan Han would im it manageable if he can¡¯t get full marks, but in Xue Xi¡¯s case, manageable would be just getting a 60. Isn¡¯t her standard for herself a little too low? Ha ha ha...¡±

    Administrative building¡ª Senior Year Mathematics Office.

    Following the ring of the bell, ss One¡¯s civic tutor, Old Liu, picked up the mathematics papers and moved to leave. At this moment, the rest of his colleagues teaching other sses asked, ¡°Old Liu, I heard that there is someone from your ss who scored full marks?¡±

    Old Liu paused in his footsteps and smiled so widely that his wrinkles appeared. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Someonemented, ¡°This exam tested something out of the sybus just to give these rascals a blow in order to make them settle down and properly start studying. That mathematics paper is very challenging. Your ss¡¯s Fan Han is truly impressive! Looks like your ss is going to be the first in the level on average again, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Just as Old Liu moved to speak, ss Two¡¯s civic tutor, Ms. Li, spoke. ¡°ss One is indeed very smart, but it can¡¯t be helped that there areggards dragging the rest behind!¡±

    Ms. Li was a woman in her thirties. She smiled. ¡°Mr. Liu, how did the transfer student in your ss fare?¡±

    Old Liu stopped when he heard this. ¡°Ms. Li, I heard that the headmaster originally intended to put Xue Xi in your ss?¡±

    Ms. Li gloated when this was mentioned.

    There were two experimental sses in the senior year: ss One and ss Two. The top hundred students in the level were randomly allocated to each ss and, hence, thepetition was stiff.

    When Xue Xi first transferred over, the Xue family only requested for her to be in an experimental ss. The headmaster had originally nned to put the girl in her ss. After all, the girl had issues and it was easier for a female teacher tomunicate with her.

    However, Ms. Li had firmly rejected it and pushed the responsibility to Old Liu.

    How could she possibly ept the yearly number one student being given to Old Liu but only the problematic young girl given to her?

    Moreover, with Xue Xi, she could pull down ss One¡¯s average score and that will allow ss Two to be the first, right?

    Ms. Li thought about this and replied, ¡°Yes. Our ss was full.¡±

    Old Liu¡¯s worry when he first received Xue Xi had been instantly swept away, and he grinned. ¡°Then I shall thank you!¡±

    With that, he walked past Ms. Li while humming a tune under his breath.

    Ms. Li was stunned.

    Beside her, someone else had already run to Old Liu¡¯s desk to look at the summarized result slip. A gush ensued. ¡°The person who scored full marks this time is actually not Fan Han?¡±

    An ominous feeling rose in Ms. Li¡¯s heart when she heard this. ¡°Who is it?¡±

 Chapter 8

    <h4>Chapter 8: First in the Level</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When Old Liu stepped into the ssroom, the bell for the first ss had yet to ring.

    He ced the thick stack of papers on the rostrum and said, ¡°Subject rep,e distribute the papers!¡±

    The entire ssroom instantly fell silent. Xue Xi sat in thest row and watched as her ssmates all stretched out their necks. As the subject representative distributed the examination scripts, intermittent sounds of gasp and sighs could be heard from every corner of the room.

    The subject representative, Zhou Zhen, was studious and frail-looking. He wore a pair of thick sses. He moved toward Xue Yao¡¯s table and passed her script over.

    Someone asked curiously, ¡°How many marks?¡±

    Checking her score, Xue Yao answered in a light-hearted and proud tone, ¡°127 marks.¡±

    ¡°The questions were so hard, yet you actually scored so highly?¡±

    She feigned humbleness. ¡°Nah. I¡¯m stillcking whenpared to Fan Han.¡±

    ¡°How can youpare yourself to Fan Han? He has been receiving uncountable awards from mathematicspetitions since he was young! Still, you and he are truly a match made in heaven. Both of you have such good grades...¡±

    Xue Yao seemed ustomed to the surrounding gasps and praises. She lifted her chin and subconsciously peered at thest row.

    She asked hypocritically, ¡°Zhou Zhen, hurry and see how my cousin scored, alright?¡±

    Zhou Zhen flipped through the papers and did not spot Xue Xi¡¯s. Instead, he saw Fan Han¡¯s first and hurriedly picked it out. He was about to pass it to Fan Han when...

    On the rostrum, Old Liu said, ¡°For this mathematics paper, the only full-marks student in the entire level is in our ss!¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Fan Han too incredible?¡±

    While everyone was gushing, Fan Han silently heaved a sigh of relief.

    During the examination yesterday, there were quite a few that he was unsure about. <i>Looks like I did it all correctly...</i>

    ¡°Congrattions, Fan Han! You are amazing!¡±

    Xue Yao¡¯s voice rang beside him.

    He looked up at her with a smile.

    When he returned home yesterday and was informed that his arranged marriage partner had been changed to Xue Yao, he had let out a breath of relief. For a person like him, only the best and most outstanding girl could be matched!

    <i>127 marks... Mhm, it hits the passing mark!</i>

    At this moment, Zhou Zhennded his paper on his table right in front of him.

    He instinctively looked at the scores and his smile froze. <i>138? What¡¯s wrong? Did I receive the wrong paper?</i>

    While everyone was still confused, Old Liu sucked in a deep breath and said the following, ¡°Let us congratte student Xue Xi! Her foundations in mathematics are very solid. Even though the questions this time around were exceptionally hard, her results are also totally unexpected! It is a whole 12 marks higher than the second ce, Fan Han!¡±

    In the next instant, it felt as if a pause button had been pressed on the entire ssroom. A perfect silence prevailed!

    After a full two seconds, everyone then turned to look at the girl in thest row in unison.

    Fan Han widened his eyes in shock and disbelief. When he turned back to look at the girl, he saw her slowly look up. Her eyes started to focus on him. A meaningful smile slowly crept up her lips as she silently mouthed the words, ¡°Still manageable.¡±

    Fan Han¡¯s cheeks instantly zed, as though someone had given him a tight p!

    Simrly, Xue Yao also froze and all she could think of was: <i>How can this be?! How can it be?!</i>

    ...

    ¡°End of ss!¡±

    Old Liu finished reviewing the examination paper right at the ring of the bell that signified the end of ss, and he promptly exited the ssroom.

    In the next moment, the ssroom instantly exploded with noise.

    <i>Screech!</i>

    It was the sound of a chair being dragged against the floor. The person seated in front of Xue Xi turned around and leaned against her table as though she had no bones. ¡°Hey, Xue Xi, right? I¡¯m Qin Shuang!¡±

    The girl had a head of pink hair and her makeup was exaggerated, as though she came from a 2D world. She was chewing gum and even blew out a bubble right after saying this.

    Xue Xi looked at her curiously, then replied, ¡°Hello.¡±

    Qin Shuang whipped out her phone when she received a reply and babbled loudly, ¡°Everyone in our school¡¯s forum is now debating whether Fan Han can keep his Number One position! Ha ha, I have always disliked Fan Han and Xue Yao, those two. They always act so arrogantly. What is there to be proud of when all they have are slightly better grades?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    An overly familiar and talkative person¡ªthis was her first impression of Qin Shuang.

    Qin Shuang did not mind her uninterested reply and continued on her own, ¡°I heard that the Fan family reneged on your arranged marriage because they felt that your results were terrible? Then, can you clinch Number One in overall results? That way, you can give him a tight p on his face!¡±

    ¡°...¡± <i>And a gossipy one.</i>

    The next ss was Literature. As she was the subject representative, Xue Yao¡¯s first instinct when she received the papers was to look at Xue Xi¡¯s marks. When she saw the marks written on top, she immediately let out a breath of relief.

    She intentionally walked over to pass the paper to Xue Xi and coincidentally heard Qin Shuang say this.

    Hence, she said, ¡°Fan Han excels not only in mathematics. He excels in every subject.¡±

    With that, she passed Xue Xi¡¯s paper over to her. ¡°102 marks. Cousin, looks like your grades are severely imbnced. You already have a 30-mark difference from Fan Han in one subject and you still have a pipedream of being first? Stop dreaming!¡¯

    <i>Pak!</i>

    Qin Shuang¡¯s chewing gum bubble burst. She cocked her head at Xue Yao. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Xue Xi will score better than Fan Han, but it will definitely be higher than yours. Where does your pridee from?¡±

    Rendered speechless, Xue Yao only retorted back after a short pause, ¡°As the first from the bottom, you would, of course, not feel any pride.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qin Shuang grinned. ¡°I¡¯m proud to be the first from the bottom.¡±

    Xue Yao: ¡°...¡±

    She turned around and left huffily.

    The teachers had burned the midnight oilst night marking the papers and individually coted them today. The ranking and scores were finally out when afternoon sses ended.

    After the grade reports were pasted on the wall in front, everyone squeezed to take a look the moment sses ended.

    Xue Xi did not partake in this, though. To her, things such as grades were not important. Hence, she picked up her bag and walked out the door.

    In the ssroom, Fan Han and Xue Yao had not left. They were packing their bags as they eyed the front of the ss. While both of them held themselves in high regard and deigned to squeeze with the crowd, they were still extremely curious about the ranking this time around.

    When most of the crowd had dispersed, Fan Han finally walked over. His gazended on the utmost left column of the first row. s, he, who had hogged the first spot usually, was currently in a different spot.

    He was stunned.

    Beside him, Xue Yao was going bonkers...

    ...

    ...

    At 6:30 PM, the car slowly drove through the Xue family¡¯s gates.

    Xue Xi moved to open the door the moment the car stopped, but a piercing voice sounded. ¡°Are you very happy?¡±

    She paused, only to see that Xue Yao¡¯s eyes were red and brimming with tears. Thetter shouted, ¡°You pretended to be a dimwit to see me and Fan Han make a fool out of ourselves. Are you satisfied now?¡±

    Xue Xi was taken aback.

    <i>Is this person¡¯s brain fine?</i>

    Before Xue Xi could reply, Xue Yao had already alighted from the car and ran into the mansion.

    When Xue Xi alighted and followed her path into the living room, she immediately heard Old Lady Xue¡¯s anxious voice. ¡°Yaoyao, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Not speaking a word, Xue Yao ran upstairs and locked herself in her room.

    Old Lady Xue was anxiously and worriedly circling outside her door. ¡°What happened? Why are you suddenly crying...¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. The results are out today. Did Xue Xi bully you out of jealousy because you scored better than she did?¡±

    Xue Xi, who had just walked in: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 9

    <h4>Chapter 9: Time for Your Apology</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Xi changed her slippers and was about to go back to her room when Ye Li walked out from the kitchen, dressed in a purple dress. Looking every bit like a cultured and sophisticated person, she smiled gently at Xue Xi and waved her over.

    When thetter reached the dining area, she then passed a small and exquisite-looking bowl over to her and said in a soft voice, ¡°Xixi, are you hungry? This bird¡¯s nest soup is fresh out of the pot. I have added honey and milk inside. Have some.¡±

    Her attitude made Xue Xi feel warm as she received the food and took a mouthful. It was a little fishy, but the milky scent and honey resulted in a sweet aftertaste.

    She was nning to finish it when a bellow erupted from the staircase. ¡°Eat, eat, eat! All you know is to eat! Didn¡¯t you see how much Yaoyao is crying?¡±

    Ye Li was startled as she tensed up. She then pacified the olddy, ¡°Mom, she¡¯s a child. It¡¯s normal for there to be things that upset her. I¡¯ll apany you to appease Yaoyao...¡±

    She circled past Xue Xi after saying this and was just about to go upstairs. However, Old Lady Xue suddenly stopped and swept her gaze past Xue Xi with hostility. When she spotted the bowl in thetter¡¯s hands, her eyes widened as she roared, ¡°Who gave her bird¡¯s nest soup? That is specially made for Yaoyao!¡±

    Ye Li hurriedly exined, ¡°Mom, I know. Yaoyao¡¯s is still being kept warm in the pot. I made two portions today and will give the other portion to Yaoyao soon...¡±

    Xue Yao had a portion of bird¡¯s nest every day. This was her habit.

    Since both were daughters of the Xue family, Ye Li felt that it was Xue Xi¡¯s right to have one portion every day too. Yet what she did not expect was Old Lady Xue¡¯s following rampage. ¡°Yaoyao has bird¡¯s nest every day because she studies so diligently every day and needs proper nourishment. With Xue Xi¡¯s pea brain, giving her some is simply wasteful! You will not make it for her again!¡±

    Ye Li was totally dumbstruck.

    To the Xue family, bird¡¯s nest was a very average expense. They would even let the servants at home have some when they had leftovers.

    Still, she never expected in her entire life that the olddy would be this stingy toward Xue Xi!

    Xue Xi eyed the bird¡¯s nest soup in her hands. She never craved any of such things in her life. After all, at the orphanage, all she asked for was to have a full tummy.

    She put the bowl down on the dining table and moved to go upstairs.

    At this moment, the olddy blocked her path again. ¡°Also, tell me, did you bully Yaoyao and make her cry?¡±

    Ye Li iled her arms. ¡°How can that be? Xixi is¡ª¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, she was interrupted by a hum. She turned to look at Xue Xi together with Old Lady Xue.

    Xue Xi decidedly abandoned her n to go upstairs. Her eyes, which always seemed shrouded in mist, turned to the olddy. ¡°Looks like I really did.¡±

    With a vicious look, Old Lady Xue berated, ¡°I knew it was you! You lunatic! Tell me, what the hell did you do to Yaoyao?! Why is she crying?!¡±

    The girl paused for two seconds. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because... I got better grades than she did?¡±

    ¡°...What?¡±

    Old Lady Xue was stunned. She even suspected her hearing of being faulty... <i>Her grades are better than Yaoyao¡¯s? That¡¯s not possible!</i>

    Xue Xi flung the bag she was carrying to the front, retrieved the final grade report, and passed it to Old Lady Xue.

    The olddy instinctively reached for it. On it were the results of every subject.

    Mathematics: 150 marks.

    Science Aggregate: 288 marks.

    English: 140 marks.

    Literature: 102 marks.

    Old Lady Xue, who frequently unted Xue Yao¡¯s results to everyone else, naturally knew what these grades meant. She stared at the ¡°dimwit and dumb¡± granddaughter in disbelief.

    Xue Xi gently and suavely hooked the dining chair over with her foot. The chair rocked a little and stopped before her. She then pressed down on Ye Li¡¯s shoulders, asking her to sit down before she turned to the olddy. ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for your apology.¡±

    <i>Apology...</i>

    Old Lady Xue instantly recalled the girl¡¯s words from yesterday:

    ¡°No need...

    ¡°If my results are better than Xue Yao¡¯s, you just have to apologize to my mother.¡±

    Old Lady Xue¡¯s face turned red with anger as her entire body trembled.

    <i>Apologize to this useless daughter-inw? Especially in front of the servants? Impossible!</i>

    The olddy frowned and suddenly clutched her chest. ¡°Aiyo, aiyo...¡±

    Beside her, Auntie Sun instantly got her hint and moved forward. ¡°Old Madam, is your angina acting up again? I¡¯ll help you back to your room to rest.¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡±

    With Auntie Sun supporting her, Old Lady Xue escaped the dining area in dismay.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    It was only when dinnertime arrived that the olddy and Xue Yao came down again.

    Today, the old patriarch, Xue Shengqiang, had finally finished dealing with an acquisition project and returned home for dinner. Hence, the dining table was filled for today.

    Xue Xi sat beside Ye Li. It was her first meeting with her supposed paternal grandfather.

    Xue Shengqiang was a conservative elder. Despite being 70 years old, he was still a stern person. He first sized up Xue Xi, then nodded with an ambiguous attitude. ¡°It¡¯s good as long as you¡¯re back.¡±

    After which, he swept his gaze across the rest of the house. He spotted Xue Yao¡¯s reddened eyes but did not point it out. Instead, he turned toward Old Lady Xue and asked ndly, ¡°Did anything happen at home in the past few days?¡±

    The olddy answered, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    The olddy was taken aback, unsure what he was referring to.

    Xue Shengqiang continued staring at her. ¡°Did you forget to apologize to Ye Li?¡±

    This one sentence made the olddy tense up, as though she would flip the table in the next instant.

    How did Xue Shengqiang know about this?

    She balled up her fists, feeling a severe sense of shame looming over her. She did not dare to go against the old patriarch and could only look at Ye Li in a disgruntled manner, saying, ¡°I should not have hit you for that day¡¯s events.¡±

    Ye Li was frightened when she spotted the anger and condemnation in the olddy¡¯s eyes.

    She knew that this time, she had thoroughly offended the olddy.

    Still, she could not back down now. She had conceded in every way she could in the past only because she did not want to make things difficult for Xue Sheng. However, now, she had Xue Xi, and so she had to protect her.

    ...

    ...

    The next morning, when Xue Xi woke up, Ye Li came over happily and knocked on the door. ¡°Xixi, your maternal grandmother is here!¡±

    The two of them descended down the stairs. Xue Xi quickly spotted an olddy with a head of white hair sitting on the sofa in the living room cautiously. She was donning a traditional-looking Chinese-style jacket and had a kind smile on her face.

    Old Lady Xue was seated opposite her. Her eyes were droopy, and she clearly looked down upon the former.

    Granny Ye, whose name was Song Wenman, stood up in agitation when she spotted Xue Xi. Her frail and wrinkled hands tightly held on to thetter¡¯s hands as she said with reddened eyes, ¡°My good child. We finally found you!¡±

    Ye Li introduced her to Xue Xi. ¡°Your maternal grandmother¡¯s house is not in Bin City. We originally intended to bring you over to visit them during the weekend, but your granny already could not wait and came over first instead!¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Xue Xi replied. She then turned to look at Song Wenman and obediently called her, ¡°Granny.¡±

    ¡°Aye!¡±

    While the trio were chatting, Old Lady Xue suddenly cut in, ¡°Ye Li, the servants don¡¯t know what your mother likes. Go brew a cup of tea for her personally.¡±

    ttered, Ye Li nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    As she moved for the tea cab, Old Lady Xue shot a nce toward Auntie Sun, who then nodded back.

    Slow on the uptake, by the time Xue Xi realized that something was amiss, Ye Li¡¯s loud shriek was already heard!

 Chapter 10

    <h4>Chapter 10: Little Kid, You¡¯re Leaving Right After Eating?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Despite being slow when it came to interpersonal rtionships, Xue Xi was very nimble and agile.

    She swiftly arrived the moment she heard the shriek. When she saw Ye Li standing there unhurt, she let out a breath of relief first before spotting the half-spilled container of tea leaves.

    At this moment, Old Lady Xue drew a deep breath and eximed, ¡°Ye Li, you are in huge trouble!¡±

    Ye Li was utterly petrified as she exined in a stutter, ¡°Mom, I-I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It dropped down the moment I opened the tea cab.¡±

    Auntie Sun shook her head and sighed. ¡°Madam, you are too careless!¡±

    Old Lady Xue seemed to panic as she berated, ¡°What else can you do other than eat and drink every day? I only asked you to brew a cup of tea and you can make this huge mess! Do you know that your father-inw especially bought this back for an important use?!¡±

    Ye Li stared at the tea in shock.

    Old Lady Xue continued chiding, ¡°You useless piece of trash, what use is there in putting on a crying look?! Tell me, what have you ever brought into this house? You can¡¯t even give birth to a son. You are simply a hen that cannoty eggs!¡±

    Her words became even more vile.

    Xue Xi frowned and was just about to speak when a stern voice sounded, ¡°Liu Guihua, you¡¯d better shut your mouth!¡±

    Song Wenman rushed over and immediately blocked Ye Li from her view. ¡°As the matriarch of a high-society family, do you think you are speaking humanely?! Our Ye Li has been well-versed in ssical Chinese poetry, songs, and essays since she was young. She did not marry into your nouveau-riche family to be bullied!¡±

    <i>Nouveau riche...</i>

    Xue Xi was a little taken aback. It seemed that her maternal grandmother was notcking in the bickering department too.

    Old Lady Xue choked on her own saliva. Her momentum was instantly cut in half. ¡°Can¡¯t I even scold her a little as her mother-inw when she has made a mistake?¡±

    Song Wenman retorted, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a little bit of spilled tea leaves? Is there a need to be this rmed? I¡¯ll just go buy some back for you again!¡±

    Ye Li hurriedly tugged her mother. ¡°Mom...¡±

    On the contrary, Old Lady Xue gloated as she nudged her lips. ¡°Just a little bit of spilled tea leaves? Do you know what tea this is? This is Wuyi Mountain¡¯s Da Hong Pao!¡±

    Song Wenman replied resolutely, ¡°As long as it is sold somewhere, there will be a way to purchase it.¡±

    Old Lady Xue revealed a smirking expression, ¡°Fine. I shall put it upfront that this tea is something our old man requested someone to bring over. We have use for it this weekend. If you guys are unable to buy it back, you¡¯d better wait to exin matters to our patriarch!¡±

    With that, she moved for the dining area with Auntie Sun supporting her. A gloating look shone in her eyes.

    <i>Didn¡¯t the old man just back her up yesterday? I shall see how she gets punished now that she has ruined his big ns!</i>

    It was only when Old Lady Xue had left that Song Wenman realized that something was amiss. ¡°Lili, I...¡±

    Ye Li hurriedly halted her with a nce. She then turned to look at Xue Xi, who had been staring at them silently. She did not want to make her daughter needlessly be implicated with them.

    Xue Yao had already finished breakfast and was currently standing at the side restlessly and in frustration. ¡°Are you gonna move or not?¡±

    Ye Li forced a smile out, then went to the kitchen to pack some breakfast for Xue Xi. ¡°Xixi, go to school first. Your granny is not leaving today, so you can chat with her again at night.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Xue Xi answered, eyeing her. She then followed Xue Yao out the door.

    When both of them were gone, Song Wenman then inquired in a soft voice, ¡°The tea just now...¡±

    Ye Li let out a bitter smile. ¡°Mom, the remaining six origin trees of this tea have already been protected since ten years ago. They are no longer allowed to be harvested, so the tea leaves are now a priceless treasure. My father-inw spent 880,000 yuan to buy this paltry 100 grams in an auction just to gift it to Elder Gao this weekend. Ourpany will need Elder Gao¡¯s help in the following project...¡±

    Elder Gao was the wealthiest businessman in Bin City. It was public knowledge that he loved tea.

    Song Wenman was stunned when she heard this. ¡°880,000 yuan... only for 100 grams?¡±

    Ye Li stared at the tea leaves on the floor once again.

    Her father-inw viewed these tea leaves as though it were as important as his own life. Now, even if one were willing to spend a million, they would still be unable to buy this.

    She did not expect Old Lady Xue to use this to take revenge on her. How would she exin herself to her father-inw tonight?

    ...

    ...

    As usual, Xue Xi alighted at Ye Lai Xiang and entered the provision shop.

    Sitting behind the counter, Xiang Huaizily raised his head. He seemed to like ck clothes a lot. He had changed into a different shirt today. The top button was unbuttoned, revealing his sexy corbone. Despite that, his stern and straightced face gave off an ascetic aura.

    He stood up and walked toward the dining table when he saw her enter. As he passed by her, he lowered his head slightly and said, ¡°Little kid, you¡¯rete.¡±

    <i>Late?</i>

    Xue Xi eyed the clock, realizing that she was three minutester than yesterday.

    However, the pain in her heart today was actually not as acute as it was yesterday. Was it because she had been thinking ofing here since she stepped out of the house today and was not going against the idea of seeing Xiang Huai? After all, people who were in love would likely desire to meet each other.

    With this thought in mind, she took a seat opposite the man.

    On the table, Canine Teeth had already ced the breakfast. When the three of them were done eating, he cleaned up the table. After Xue Xi had finished the soya bean drink, she ced it on her left-hand side. As Canine Teeth was on her right side, he was feeling toozy to reach out for the bottle. Hence, he said to her, ¡°Pass that soya bean drink bottle to me!¡±

    Slow to respond, Xue Xi paused for two seconds before reaching for the bottle again. s, as Xiang Huai saw that she did not move, he had reached out too. Consequently, just as she touched the bottle, her hand was caught by Xiang Huai too.

    Both of them stilled.

    Xue Xi stared nkly at their hands, which were holding each other. The man¡¯s palms were huge and his nails were clean and neat. Yet his palms were hot¡ªscalding, even. The heat seemed to travel from her hands to her cheeks...

    She hurriedly retracted her hands and red at him hostilely.

    <i>What did this man do to me again? My heart seemed to have stopped for a second there... but it seems fine now again.</i>

    She put on an empty expression and picked up her bag. ¡°I¡¯ll be off to school.¡±

    ¡°Tsk.¡± With that cluck of his tongue, the man pushed himself up with both hands on the table. He then bent at the waist closer to her. ¡°Little kid, you¡¯re leaving right after eating?¡±

    Xue Xi was lost.

    <i>What should I do if not leave? Does he mean...</i>

    Scouring the empty shop with her eyes, she had an epiphany: <i>I should give him some business.</i>

    Recalling the tea leaves Ye Li had spilled today, she asked, ¡°Do you have Wuyi Mountain Da Hong Pao here in your provision shop?¡±

    Lu Chao, who had gone out to throw the trash, almost fell down headfirst when he heard this upon returning.

    <i>Wuyi Mountain Da Hong Pao? Is that something you can buy in a provision shop?</i>

    He was just about to speak when he saw his boss smile lightly. ¡°I have 150 grams. Is that enough?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Ye Li had spilled 100 grams, so there should not be any problem if she bought 150 grams back.

    ¡°How much is it?¡± she asked.

    The market price was already 800,000 yuan for 100 grams. If it was 150 grams...

    Xiang Huai¡¯s dark brown eyes twinkled as he gave her a discount. ¡°One...¡±

    ¡°How expensive!¡± Xue Xi, who usually had a long response loop, eximed, causing Xiang Huai to swallow the word ¡°million¡± he had yet to utter.

    In Xue Xi¡¯s eyes, the tea leaves that the principal of the orphanage drank was only 15 yuan for a pack. Yet this Da Hong Pao actually cost 100?

    She eyed the pathetic and deste provision shop again.

    <i>Forget it, I¡¯ll take it even if it¡¯s overpriced. His business is hard too.</i>

    Xue Xi picked out 200 yuan from her wallet and ced it before Xiang Huai. ¡°You don¡¯t need to give me change. You can keep the remaining 100 as breakfast money.¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 11

    <h4>Chapter 11: She Is Very Rich!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xiang Huai¡¯s usual calm expression seemed like it was about to crack. However, he regained hisposure in just under two seconds. He first smiled, then received the 200 yuan, saying, ¡°The tea leaves are in the storage room. Come get it after school.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The straightforward Xue Xi turned around and left. When she spotted Canine Teeth¡¯splicated expression, she silently sighed inside.

    <i>Canine Teeth must also be thinking about how terribly ck-hearted his boss is, right?</i>

    <i>But that¡¯s fine.</i>

    <i>Xue Sheng gave me a bank card and there is 100,000 yuan inside. I am very rich!</i>

    She did not mind helping Xiang Huai within her means. Moreover, if he was happy, she might even have a chance of quickly ridding herself of the ¡®be in love or die¡¯ curse.

    After her departure, Lu Chao¡¯s mouth twitched as he asked, ¡°Boss, since when did we have Da Hong Pao in our storage?¡±

    The storage held only the whole stash of small boxes that were previously disyed on the shelf on the first day!

    Xiang Huai gave him a side-eye. ¡°Give Little Gao a call. You¡¯ll go get it.¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°...Yes.¡±

    Right after replying, he could not help but remark, ¡°Boss, Old Gao is already in his sixties. Can¡¯t you call him Old Gao? With Little Gao...¡±

    Upon receiving his boss¡¯s gaze, he instantly changed his tune, ¡°...you¡¯re making yourself sound old!¡±

    Xiang Huai ignored him and went to the back of the cashier, picked up a book, and continued reading.

    ...

    ...

    When Xue Xi entered the schoolpound, an Audi was coincidentally parked at the entrance.

    Fan Han was about to alight when he spotted the passing silhouette. Stunned, he stopped.

    Mrs. Fan, who had personally sent her son to school, failed to notice his anomaly. She spewed out the words she had held back for an entire night. ¡°Why did you get only the second ce this time?¡±

    Fan Han kept up his stoic expression and did not answer.

    Mrs. Fan could not resistining, ¡°You didn¡¯t rx at all during the summer, so it¡¯s impossible for you to not have done well. Did that dimwit from the Xue family harass you on the day of the exams and so you got this result? Fortunately, we have already changed your partner for the arranged marriage. As the saying goes, one is marked by thepany one keeps. If you get married to that dimwit, you will only get worse from here!¡±

    Fan Han repressed his raging emotions and pushed open the car door in frustration. ¡°I¡¯m going off to school.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Mrs. Fan replied, then continued asking, ¡°Who got the first ce this time? Is it Xue Yao? You guys are engaged, so it¡¯s fine if she is first for this once.¡±

    Fan Han had already alighted. When he heard this, he halted and slowly turned around. Looking at his mother, he did not know why, but he said the following: ¡°It¡¯s Xue Xi.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s Xue... what?¡±

    Mrs. Fan was stunned.

    Fan Han looked away, He did not understand why he was suddenly rebellious, just that he was suddenly very annoyed with his mother¡¯s nagging. Moreover, why did she not consult him first before she went to the Xue family to renege on the marriage?

    ...

    The first lesson was Old Liu¡¯s. As the civic tutor, he pointed out a few issues regarding discipline, as was his habit.

    At the end, he pointed out, ¡°Qin Shuang, didn¡¯t I tell you to dye your hair back yesterday?¡±

    The person seated in front of Xue Xi was sprawled on her desk, seeming to be unafraid of anything since she was already in the worst situation. ¡°Sir, I need money to dye my hair. My parents confiscated my bank card. Do you perhaps want to help me to ask for it back?¡±

    Old Liu was so furious that he pointed at her for a long time. Finally, he sighed. ¡°During the breakter, you and Xue Xi shalle to my office.¡±

    Upon hearing her name, Xue Xi looked up in confusion. <i>Why am I being called?</i>

    Two periods flew by in the blink of an eye. Xue Xi finally understood how much of a headache the person seated in front of her caused the teachers. She slept during the whole lesson, and once she was done with that, she whipped out her phone to y games. When Old Liu asked her to answer a question, she would immediately respond, saying that she did not know and to find someone else...

    The English teacher in the second period had already given up on her. The teacher did not even nce at her.

    After the first two periods, all other students went to the field for some morning exercises and stretches. Meanwhile, Xue Xi was making her way to Old Liu¡¯s office.

    She looked at Qin Shuang, whose head was still lowered and was ying games. She knocked on her table. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the teacher¡¯s office?¡±

    Qin Shuang answered with a smile. ¡°No. Old Liu won¡¯t do anything.¡±

    Xue Xi paused, then asked, ¡°Then where is Mr. Liu¡¯s office?¡±

    Qin Shuang stilled upon hearing this. Seeing her lost expression, she locked her phone and stood up. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll bring you there.¡±

    Along the way, Qin Shuang fully disyed her gossipy temperament. ¡°Old Liu is very scared of his wife. He has to hand in his sry every month and still rides a very old and wonky bicycle to work every day...¡±

    ¡°...Oh.¡±

    The two entered the office and stopped before Mr. Liu.

    Old Liu first smiled at Xue Xi. ¡°Xue Xi, wait just a moment.¡±

    He then pulled open his drawer and retrieved something wrapped in a newspaper. He slowly unwrapped the newspaper. There were some small coins inside¡ª5 yuan, 10 yuan...

    Old Liu stuffed the money into Qin Shuang¡¯s hands. ¡°I don¡¯t know how much you¡¯ll need to dye your hair, but 500 should be enough, right?¡±

    Qin Shuang was stunned. She mumbled, ¡°Old Liu, these must be from your secret nest egg, right? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯d squander it at an inte caf¨¦ if you give it to me?¡±

    Old Liuughed. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you the money, so it¡¯s your choice what you want to do with it.¡±

    A conflicted look appeared in the girl¡¯s rebellious eyes. In the end, she still epted the money and left. ¡°Fine, then I shall go to the inte caf¨¦ now!¡±

    After Qin Shuang had left, another teacher spoke. ¡°Mr. Liu, why are you bothering with her? Even her parents have already given up on her, but you still...¡±

    Old Liu sighed. ¡°If I don¡¯t care about her, no one else will. Sigh!¡±

    After that, he turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Xue Xi, I called you here because I wanted to ask you: Are you interested in joining the Mathematical Olympiad?¡±

    <i>Mathematical Olympiad?</i>

    Xue Xi stared nkly and silently.

    Old Liu continued, ¡°The examinations portion for the Olympiad is definitely harder. Our school has structured training sses. If you take part, you will have to go for sses to learn deeper knowledge...¡±

    <i>Can learn...</i>

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes lit up as she nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Old Liu passed her a registration form. ¡°Alright, then, go fill up this registration form. In another week, there will be a non-official mathematical invitational game. You can gain some experience there. After that, every weekday afternoon during thest two self-revision periods, go to ssroom 301, which is near the staircase, for the Olympiad training ss.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Xue Xi exited the office and spotted Qin Shuang leaning against the wall and ying her game. Seeing that she hade, thetter then smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    It was only when they had returned to the ssroom that Xue Xi realized... that Qin Shuang had been waiting for her just now...

    At this moment, someone in the ssroom spotted the Olympiad registration form in Xue Xi¡¯s hands and eximed, ¡°Xue Xi, are you going to take part in the Mathematical Olympiad?¡±

    ¡°In our ss, I think only Fan Han is participating in the Mathematical Olympiad... Then, won¡¯t you have to go to the extra sses with Fan Han during thest two periods every day?¡±

    The entire ss fell into a pin-drop silence the moment this was said.

    After who knows how long, someone chimed in, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still haven¡¯t given up on Fan Han?¡±

 Chapter 12

    <h4>Chapter 12: Buy the Case and Return the Pearl</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Everyone turned to look at Xue Yao and Fan Han in unison.

    Feeling the crowd¡¯s gaze on her, Xue Yao sat up and smiled at Fan Han. ¡°What will you do if Xue Xi harasses you?¡±

    Fan Han raised his chin. ¡°Our engagement is already settled, so it will not change again.¡±

    Xue Yao was instantly relieved.

    She had grown up with him and they had always had an ambiguous rtionship. Now that their engagement was being pushed forward, she believed that he would not feel anything for that dimwit or switch the recipient of his affections.

    The pair¡¯s voices were not too loud or soft¡ªjust enough for those around to hear them.

    Someone mockingly sneered. ¡°Even if she¡¯s first, she still can¡¯t get Fan Han¡¯s heart back.¡±

    ¡°If I were her, I would keep a far distance away. Why is she so shameless as to keep prancing toward Fan Han...¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes turned cold, but before she could speak, Qin Shuang spoke first. ¡°Some people are just too bored out of their minds. All they do is monitor someone else¡¯s petty matters!¡±

    She was good at bickering, and her tone sounded good, even.

    The few people whomented instantly shut their mouths.

    Qin Shuang then looked at Xue Yao and Fan Han, then sneered. ¡°There are also some others who regard themselves too highly!¡±

    No one in the ssroom replied. In terms of speech, no one could beat her.

    Seeing that Qin Shuang had settled the issue in just two sentences, Xue Xi nodded at her in gratitude and went back to her seat.

    Meanwhile, Qin Shuang turned around and walked out.

    The ss president asked, ¡°Qin Shuang, ss is about to start. Where are you going?¡±

    Qin Shuang whipped her head around and blew out a bubble from her chewing gum. ¡°Inte caf¨¦.¡±

    Xue Xi paused.

    For the rest of the day, Qin Shuang did not return.

    Time quickly sped by and it was almost time for the afternoon self-revision ss.

    Fan Han packed up and prepared to go for the extra sses.

    Xue Yao also stood up. She was participating in the Physics Olympiad, and, hence, she also needed to go for extra sses at this time. Her ss was beside the Mathematical ss¡¯s¡ªat ssroom 302.

    The two of them reached the door and noted from the corner of their eye that Xue Xi had also btedly stood up after them. As she walked over to them, Xue Yao could not help but ask, ¡°You can¡¯t possibly ignore her if she harasses you and clings to you to talk, right?¡±

    Fan Han fell silent, seeming to be conflicted too. ¡°That¡¯s true...¡±

    He subconsciously slowed his footsteps. When Xue Xi slowly caught up to them, the two had already reached the staircase.

    Just as they were having a hard time deciding if they wanted to respond, Xue Xi looked to the front and walked by them, as though they were non-existent. Forget about greeting them¡ªshe did not even nce at them.

    Both Fan Han and Xue Yao stalled their footsteps and felt an inexplicable awkwardness.

    ...

    When Xue Xi reached the ssroom, she found that there were only around ten-odd students inside.

    She found a seat and sat down. Soon, Old Liu walked in and he first reviewed a fewpetition questions, then made everyone else continue practicing other questions. He then walked over to Xue Xi and passed her a paper. ¡°Do this first. I need to gauge your level.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded, then started on the paper.

    Fan Han sat a short distance away from her and could not help but take note of what she was doing.

    He had done the set of questions Old Liu had passed to her. Its difficulty matched the currentpetition¡¯s difficulty level.

    Although there were only three questions, the required knowledge was huge. As an experiencedpetition contestant, he had answered all three questions correctly.

    Xue Xi finished the paper quickly. She finished the paper, which usually required two hours toplete, in an hour. This made Fan Han¡¯s heart sink.

    Old Liu marked the paper on the spot and gave her the result: Fail! All three questions were wrong!

    Fan Han let out a huge breath of relief when he heard this result!

    A sense of superiority instantly burst in him.

    <i>As expected, just because she is good at Math does not mean that she will do well in thepetition. After all, the Olympiad questions are difficult andplicated. They require a higher level of logical thinking.</i>

    <i>Moreover, I had underperformed for this exam. I will definitely be able to snatch back the first ce in the next exam.</i>

    On the other side, Xue Xi dazedly stared at the three ¡°x¡± on her paper. She asked in confusion, ¡°How can it be wrong?¡±

    In order to not affect the rest of the students, Old Liu softly answered her, ¡°You did all three questions correctly, but during the actual examination, everyone will judge these as wrong. Do you know why?¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head.

    Old Liu sighed. ¡°Calculus is a university subject. Where did you learn it?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...By myself.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Old Liu was internally shocked. He then continued to exin, ¡°In the high schoolpetition, you are tested on logical thinking. In other words, it means that you have to answer these questions using high school knowledge. You answered everything correctly, but your method is outside of the sybles and not the knowledge we had specificallyid out.¡±

    Xue Xi looked up at him. Her misty eyes were filled with a sense of being wronged and feeling aggrieved.

    <i>You can y this way?</i>

    Old Liu reassured her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fortunate that we found out the problem early and it¡¯s not toote yet. I will map out some of the important key points for you, so you can take a look.¡±

    He paused for a while, then continued, ¡°You can also ask Fan Han if you have any problems.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    She looked at the paper on the table.

    She had never done such questions before. If she abandoned the calculus portion and other university-level knowledge, it did seem to be a little more challenging. Still, she found it interesting!

    Two lessons were soon over and Old Liu announced the end of sses. Xue Xi then packed up.

    Fan Han stood at the entrance and his gaze involuntarily followed her silhouette.

    The girl was tall and thin. Her footsteps were light. The ponytail on the back of her head would swing in tandem with her gait. Under the sunlight, her ears seemed so white that it was almost translucent...

    When Xue Yao¡¯s sses were over and she stepped out, she immediately spotted Fan Han staring at a certain direction fixedly. She silently stepped over and was just about to scare him. However, when she reached him, she followed his line of sight and her eyesnded on Xue Xi...

    She frowned and tightened her hold on her books.

    ...

    Xue Xi reached the school entrance first. After waiting for a full half an hour, Xue Yao finally appeared. Her ck face made the atmosphere in the entire car feel dense and heavy.

    Xue Xi did not care and asked Uncle Li to let her alight at the street where the provision shop was. She had to go get the tea leaves.

    The box holding the tea leaves was exceptionally exquisite¡ªso much so that it would not be an exaggeration to call it an antique. Xue Ximented, ¡°This box is so beautiful. Using it to store tea leaves is such a waste.¡±

    Xiang Huai was still dressed in ck, and his lips twitched. ¡°...Little kid, have you heard of buying the case and returning the pearl?¡±

    Xue Xi slowly looked up: ¡°?¡±

    She felt that this person meant something else with his words.

    Still, she did not think much of it. After all, how could 100-yuan tea leaves bepared to pearls?

    The car was still waiting outside so she could not idle here for long. Hence, she left after simply saying, ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±

    Xue Yao was already annoyed with the waiting. As she saw Xue Xi board the car again, her face turned even darker. ¡°Why do you have so many issues? Dragging and wasting time!¡±

    Xue Xi ignored her.

    The car drove into the Xue family¡¯spound. Just as it stopped, Xue Yao immediately got down and mmed the car door shut. She then entered the house in a huff.

    Meanwhile, Xue Xi slowly exited the car with the tea leaves in aid-back manner.

    Before she could even enter, she quickly spotted a familiar silhouette seated by the door. The person had a head of white hair and an elegant and cultured look¡ªSong Wenman?

    She walked over, confused. ¡°Granny, why are you sitting here?¡±

    Song Wenman had a bitter expression. ¡°Xixi, it is truly impossible to buy those tea leaves. Why am I so ignorant? I actually said such resolute words. I no longer have the face to go back in...¡±

 Chapter 13

    <h4>Chapter 13: Where Did You Buy It From?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Song Wenman had hustled outside for the whole day.

    She had a few students in Bin City, but everyone said that there were only 150 grams of Da Hong Pao in the entire Bin City, and they were all with Elder Gao.

    Song Wenman felt even more helpless, and hope diminished in her the more she asked around.

    It was nothing to her to be mocked by Liu Guihua, but if Ye Li were to offend her father-inw, her life in the Xue family would definitely be much harder!

    Xue Xi wanted to speak, but Song Wenman continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t agree when your mother said that she wanted to marry your father back then. Is a rich family an easy group to live with? After the marriage, Liu Guihua is always dissatisfied with your mother in every way possible. Your mother¡¯s position in the household became even worse when the second daughter-inw of the family hails from a family with a simr status to theirs.¡±

    Finally finding an opening to speak, Xue Xi spoke up. ¡°Granny, I¡ª¡±

    ¡°After you were stolen, your grandmother started nitpicking on your mother even more. I persuaded her to give birth to another child in order to have an easier life here, but that fool did not agree no matter what. She said that it would not be fair to you.¡±

    Xue Xi was stunned at this.

    A warm current flowed in her heart. Ye Li had gone to such great lengths for her... This knowledge made her feel a stronger attachment to both Ye Li and the term called ¡°mother¡±.

    ¡°She is a stubborn fool. She never cares for anything else once she has made up her mind on something. She used to be such a prideful person, and there were so many people chasing her. Yet now, she had relegated herself to such a state. Just looking at her makes my heart ache.¡±

    Song Wenman¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Your grandfather has returned home, but your father has gone to the neighboring province for work, so he is definitely unable to return today. There isn¡¯t even a single person who can speak up for your mother at home. No¡ª even if I have to sacrifice my life, I will not let your mother suffer in any way today! At most, I will just bring my daughter home!¡±

    Right after saying this, she immediately made her way to the living room.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Granny, can you listen to me for a short while?</i>

    She helplessly followed her maternal grandmother, then took out the tea leaves from her back and stuffed it into thetter¡¯s hands.

    Song Wenman was just about to look at what it was, but Old Lady Xue¡¯s loud chiding suddenly sounded. ¡°Ye Li, you are the sinner of our Xue family!¡±

    Xue Xi frowned. Simrly, Song Wenman was so hurried that she could not reply. The two quickly made their way to the living room.

    The servants were all standing in the dining area and sticking their heads out to look at the living room.

    In the living room, the old patriarch and Old Lady Xue were both seated on the sofa. Old Patriarch Xue had a dark look looming over his face while Old Lady Xue had a gloating look.

    Ye Li stood before both of them. She was so ashamed that she could not even raise her head. Her eyes were red, and tears were dripping down from them.

    ¡°What right do you have to cry?¡± Old Lady Xue continued berating. ¡°What else can you do other than cry? Ye Li, do you know how important this project is to ourpany?¡±

    Ye Li was unable to say anything. She took a deep breath and looked up. ¡°Dad, Mom, I am in the wrong this time. I will ept the punishment.¡±

    At this stage, retorting was useless.

    She knew that the old patriarch was a prideful one. Last time, he had helped her only because the olddy had gone overboard with her actions and had wounded the Xue family¡¯s image. It was not that he took her side.

    The olddy immediately ordered, ¡°Sure. Then you shall be served with the ancestral house punishment!¡±

    This made Ye Li tremble immediately.

    The olddy continued, ¡°Ye Li, it¡¯s not that I am picking on you. This is such a huge blunder. If we let it pass easily, our Xue family¡¯s prestige and authority will be undermined. Old man, are you opposed to this punishment?¡±

    The old patriarch frowned, then nodded.

    Immediately after, Auntie Sun slowly walked over with the prepared ferule.

    Ye Li¡¯s pupil¡¯s constricted when she saw the t and white ruler. Her shoulder trembled.

    The ruler was made of stainless steel. Just a smack on the body would be agonizing. Xue Sheng had mentioned before that one swing of this ruler could make her frail body swollen for an entire month!

    Old Lady Xue¡¯s eyes glinted brightly.

    She had lost her face yesterday, so she was going to get it back today!

    She nodded at Auntie Sun, who immediately raised the ruler and was just about to swing it at Ye Li¡¯s back¡ª

    ¡°Stop what you¡¯re doing!¡±

    Song Wenman rushed out and hugged Ye Li, ring furiously at Old Lady Xue. ¡°What age is it already now that you still employ such ancestral methods? This is called a private torture encampment and is against thew! I will call the police if you dare to hit my daughter!¡±

    Old Lady Xue turned her eyes upwards and scoffed. ¡°Which high society family doesn¡¯t have their own rules? My inw, this is our Xue family¡¯s matters. I shall advise you to move away so you don¡¯t get hurt by ident.¡±

    Song Wenman was not afraid in the least as she stared at Auntie Sun. ¡°Fine, then. Come hit me. I shall see how your reputation fares when news of the respected Xue family bullying the weak and old get out!¡±

    Old Lady Xue raised her chin. In a belittling tone, she said, ¡°Fine. Your daughter is a pampered one and cannot ept our Xue family¡¯s teachings. Since that¡¯s the case, you can just bring her back!¡±

    Song Wenman yanked Ye Li over. ¡°Fine, then! Ye Li, Xue Xi, follow me home!¡±

    However, thetter remained silent.

    Ye Li could not bear to be apart from Xue Sheng... Xue Sheng was a conservative man. He did not care about family matters, but he was a good husband.

    In the past few years, Old Lady Xue had, at most, mocked her, but she had never truly hurt her only because of Xue Sheng.

    One was his biological mother while the other was his wife. It was already a blessing that he could do this.

    The p Old Lady Xue gave her was the worst thing she had done to her these few years, but the old patriarch had backed her up after that. Xue Sheng did not im any credit, but she knew that he must have whispered something into the old patriarch¡¯s ears.

    For example, right now, the house¡¯s phone and the old patriarch¡¯s phone were constantly ringing. It must be because Xue Sheng was unable to rush back in time and, hence, was calling desperately...

    He had always been silently protecting her in his own way.

    Now that their daughter was back and he was at an important crossroads of taking over thepany from the old patriarch, if she were to return home now, there would definitely be rumors about them getting divorced the next day!

    That would be detrimental to his reputation!

    The second son had always been trying to usurp Xue Sheng¡¯s position for many years, so she could not give him this chance.

    As she thought of this, Ye Li released Song Wenman¡¯s hands. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not leaving.¡±

    Thetter was so panicked that she wanted to re up. ¡°Ye Li! Why are you this stubborn?!¡±

    Ye Li¡¯s attitude was resolute. She moved to say something when she suddenly spotted the item in her mother¡¯s hands. She paused in shock. Such an exquisite small box was used to store tea leaves...

    She dazedly took the box and opened it. When she saw the tea leaves inside, she was totally stunned. ¡°Da Hong Pao?¡±

    The situation instantly took a 180-degree turn. Everyone was in a dazed shock.

    Old Lady Xue originally thought that she had victory in her hand, but... <i>Did she truly find the tea leaves?</i><i>Impossible!</i> She shrieked, ¡°These tea leaves must be fake! Are you trying to pull off a trick using fake ones?¡±

    Old Master Xue walked up and received the tea leaves from Ye Li in a trance. He carefully examined them and made an unbelievable conclusion. ¡°It¡¯s real.¡±

    Moreover, just by looking at the box, it could be seen that this was of higher quality than the one he bought!

    He looked at Song Wenman in surprise, then asked agitatedly, ¡°Where did you buy it from?¡±

 Chapter 14

    <h4>Chapter 14: What Should She Buy Today?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Song Wenman did not understand what had just happened. She stood rooted on the spot and only returned to her senses after some time. Suddenly, she turned to look at Xue Xi.

    <i>Xixi is only a high schooler and does not have much money with her, so it is impossible for her to have bought such expensive tea leaves.</i>

    <i>So these are actually... bought by Xue Sheng?</i>

    All these years, whenever there were important events in the family, Xue Sheng would always buy expensive gifts in advance for her to give as gifts. He did so to uphold Ye Li¡¯s dignity and elevate the Ye family¡¯s status.

    That happened too many times in the past, so Song Wenman naturally thought that Xue Sheng had bought it and got Xue Xi to pass it to her in order to back Ye Li up.

    She quickly returned to her senses and straightened her back. Looking at Old Lady Xue, she asked, ¡°Mhm, is this tea alright?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡±

    Old Master Xue nodded profusely. He held the three liang of tea and walked to the side jubntly.

    He ought to bring this when visiting the Gao family this weekend¡ªit was even more upscale and he would not need to change the box at all!

    Old Lady Xue still could not believe it. ¡°How is it possible that you managed to buy it?!¡±

    Song Wenman lowered her eyes as she said in an elegant yet unfathomable way, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on university professors. There¡¯s a saying that goes ¡®having students all over the world...¡¯ Oh, I forgot that you might not be able to understand it. Do you need me to exin?¡±

    She was actually hinting that their Ye family had connections and they should not look down on Ye Li!

    Old Lady Xue¡¯s face turned crimson red and she was trembling from anger.

    Song Wenman had the talent of speaking in a mild and refined manner, but her words could anger others to death.

    The olddy looked indignantly at Ye Li and scolded, ¡°Consider yourself lucky this time. Be more careful when you¡¯re working at home next time!¡±

    Ye Li kept silent and nodded her head.

    Seeing that everything had been settled, Xue Xi felt relieved.

    Thinking about the mathematics assignment that Old Liu gave her, she picked up her school bag and headed upstairs while walking past everyone. Just as she was on the stairs, she paused before turning to look at Old Lady Xue and said casually, ¡°Don¡¯t ce this tea in the tea cab anymore in case anyone spills it again.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    One single sentence was enough to pinpoint where the problem was. Ignoring the fact that Old Master Xue was now deep in thought and Old Lady Xue was suddenly anxious, she headed upstairs straight away.

    After entering her room, she closed the door and fished out the papers from her school bag.

    Old Liu said that she should avoid using knowledge outside of the sybus to answer the questions and that the only method to do so was to use the ¡°tactic of a sea of questions.¡± Hence, she needed to keep doing the questions repeatedly.

    Once she got into her studying mode, she blocked out themotion and the crying that wereing from downstairs.

    It was only during dinner time when Ye Li came up to call her that Xue Xi turned around and replied dazedly, ¡°Huh?¡±

    Ye Li touched her head and said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner.¡±

    However, she could not stop and only stood up after calcting the answer. ¡°Oh.¡±

    When they were heading downstairs, Ye Li said on purpose, ¡°Old Master wants to fire Auntie Sun but Old Lady did her best to keep her and two years¡¯ worth of her sry will be deducted. She can no longer help out in the house but can only work in the back garden.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    It was odd to ce the tea leaves that were meant as a gift in the tea cab where the family gets their daily tea leaves from. It must be the olddy¡¯s tactics.

    After Auntie Sun had been punished, the helpers at home would no longer dare to look down on Ye Li.

    While they were having dinner, Xue Xi could sense the evil stares from Old Lady Xue and Xue Yao without even looking at them. However, she had always been slow to react so she did not feel anything much. She quickly finished eating and went back up to do her questions again.

    Song Wenman wanted to ask her something but did not have the opportunity to do so.

    ...

    The next morning, before Song Wenman went home, she asked her daughter, ¡°Did you ask Xue Sheng where he bought the tea from?¡±

    Ye Li shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t mention this over the phone yesterday. I¡¯ll ask him when hees back today.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    By the time Xue Xi woke up, Song Wenman had already left.

    Since she was going to her maternal grandmother¡¯s home during the weekend, she did not care much and alighted at the provision store as usual.

    Just as she was about to enter the store, she saw a girl in uniform with pink hair on the street not far away. Her hands were in her pockets as she kicked the stones on the path while she walked.

    <i>Qin Shuang?</i>

    Perhaps the girl sensed her stare; Qin Shuang looked up. Upon seeing Xue Xi, her eyes lit up and she waved. She wanted to run to her, but she seemed to have seen something suddenly and hurriedly hid in an alley beside the street.

    Xue Xi turned her head around while feeling perplexed and saw Old Liu.

    He was riding a tattered bicycle. As he stepped on the pedal, the bicycle would give out a screeching sound and wobble as though it was going to break the next second.

    The weather was warm and he had beads of perspiration on his head. He was looking for something in the vicinity, and when he saw Xue Xi, he stretched out his leg and stopped. ¡°Xue Xi, have you seen Qin Shuang?¡±

    Xue Xi instinctively looked at the alley and remained silent.

    Old Liu seemed to have understood something. He removed a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the sweat on his forehead before saying, ¡°Aye, she skipped ss the whole day yesterday and didn¡¯t even go home the whole night. I¡¯m worried about her safety, and if you happen to see her, just tell her toe back even if she doesn¡¯t want to dye her hair back and stop hiding.¡±

    Xue Xi replied, ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Old Liu¡¯s voice was so loud, so he must have said it intentionally for Qin Shuang to hear.

    ¡°He he.¡± Old Liu chuckled and looked at the provision store before saying, ¡°Since it¡¯s still early, go buy your stuff and just don¡¯t bete.¡±

    After saying that, he cycled away.

    Qin Shuang appeared from the alley only after Old Liu had vanished. Walking up to Xue Xi, she looked at Old Liu¡¯s back. ¡°Old Liu¡¯s bicycle has been around for seven, eight years, and I¡¯ve seen him wearing those clothes since I was a freshman. Our school¡¯s sry isn¡¯t low, but he is just being stingy. However, his family is quite sad. His wife broke her leg and can¡¯t work, so Old Liu is the sole breadwinner.¡±

    Her voice got softer as she spoke.

    To a family like hers, 500 yuan was merely a meal¡¯s worth, but for Old Liu...

    Qin Shuang remained silent for a moment and seemed to be in a dilemma.

    Xue Xi asked, ¡°You really like pink?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡±

    Qin Shuang wanted to say something, but when she saw Xue Xi¡¯s clean face, she swallowed her words. ¡°Forget it, you won¡¯t get it even if I say it.¡±

    She then turned around to leave.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Xue Xi asked.

    The girl waved with her back facing Xue Xi. She kept quiet. Only her pink hair was blowing in the wind.

    Xue Xi waited until the girl was farther away before going into the provision store.

    Breakfast had been prepared, and after entering, she sat down at the dining table naturally. She realized only after finishing breakfast with Xiang Huai and Canine Teeth that it had been merely three days and she was already used to it.

    However, Xiang Huai did not raise any other request. Could it be that he had cast a spell on her to make her buy something every day?

    <i>Since I bought tea yesterday, what should I buy today?</i>

    Xue Xi gave it some thought but realized that she was notcking anything. After all, Ye Li had been attentive and prepared everything for her.

    She decided not to stop being indecisive. cing a hundred yuan bill on the table, she casually said, ¡°I¡¯ll buy a box of balloons.¡±

    Xiang Huai was preparing to get up but froze when he heard that.

 Chapter 15

    <h4>Chapter 15: Let¡¯s y Together Next Time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Pua!¡±

    Lu Chao spit out the milk he had just drunk. ¡°What did you say you wanted to buy?¡±

    Confused, Xue Xi looked at Canine Teeth and did not understand why he overreacted. Yet she still exined it seriously. ¡°It¡¯s the balloons that were on the shelves when I came by that first day.¡±

    <i>What balloons? Those were clearly...</i>

    Canine Teeth had wanted to speak, but he choked on himself and began to cough violently.

    Xue Xi looked at Xiang Huai perplexedly.

    The man ced his hands in his pocket and walked to the counter. He sat downzily on the chair before asking, ¡°You¡¯re buying that to y on your own?¡±

    She paused for two seconds before replying, ¡°...Yes.¡±

    Xiang Huai leaned back as he hid himself in the dark corner of the store. Then, he said with a hint ofughter in his voice, ¡°How boring it is to y alone.¡±

    Xue Xi gave it a thought. ¡°That¡¯s true, too. Then I¡¯ll buy them and leave them here so we can y together next time.¡±

    ¡°Pua!¡±

    Just as Lu Chao had had a mouthful of water to suppress his cough, he spat it out again.

    She noticed that something was off, and just as she was about to ask Canine Teeth why he was being so agitated, the sound of fingers knocking against the table was heard. Xiang Huai¡¯s mesmerizing voice rang. ¡°Little kid, you¡¯re gonna bete soon.¡±

    <i>Late...</i>

    She anxiously looked at the clock in the store and saw that there were five more minutes before the bell was to ring.

    She picked up her school bag in a hurry and ran outside. ¡°I¡¯ll go for now.¡±

    Looking at the girl¡¯s back, Lu Chao slowly turned to look at his boss. The man was calmly hidden in the corner and reading his book.

    Lu Chao walked over and leaned on the counter. ¡°Boss, when are you going back?¡±

    He replied, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it another time.¡±

    Lu Chao nodded. ¡°Right, when I got the tea from Old Gao yesterday, he obliquely tried to know your whereabouts. He sent a message today to ask what the tea was for. How should I reply?¡±

    Xiang Huai kept quiet for quite some time.

    Lu Chao thought the man¡¯s silence meant that he did not need to reply. However, Xiang Huai suddenly chuckled. ¡°Betrothal present.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Lu Chao was stunned, but he quickly became excited.

    <i>If Old Gao were to know that Boss, who had been single for 25 years, has finally gotten a fianc¨¦e in Bin City, his jaw would probably drop, wouldn¡¯t it?</i>

    After replying to the message, he walked to the dining table and picked up the hundred yuan bill that Xue Xi left behind. Just as he was about to put it in his pocket, he heard Xiang Huai knocking his fingers against the table again.

    He froze as he turned around and saw Xiang Huai staring straight at him.

    Lu Chao gave the hundred yuan bill to the man out of instinct. The man opened his wallet and ced the bill alongside the two hundred yuan bills from yesterday before reading his bookposedly again.

    Lu Chao: ¡°...¡±

    ...

    ...

    After two periods of physical education where Xue Xi did her exercises, she came back. Seizing every minute and second, she kept doing the Olympiad questions that Old Liu had assigned for her to do.

    At this moment, the sound of deep breaths being drawn was suddenly heard in the ss and aplete silence ensued.

    Xue Xi did not take notice until someone pulled the chair in front of her and hit her table as the person sat down. She slowly lifted her eyes to take a look.

    What she saw was thick, ck hair.

    <i>Qin Shuang?</i>

    Xue Xi blinked and felt unknown joy tingling in her heart.

    Nheless, the usual chatterbox looked depressed as shey on the table halfheartedly. The people beside her quickly pulled their tables away as though Qin Shuang, who had dyed her hair ck, was carrying a virus in her...

    The fourth ss today was mathematics ss. Old Liu entered the ssroom, and when he saw Qin Shuang, his face lit up. ¡°Student Qin¡¯s performance is not bad!¡±

    It was rare that Qin Shuang did not talk back to him. She dipped her head as though something was weighing on her mind.

    Xue Xi noticed that ever since Qin Shuang had entered the ssroom, there had been a looming atmosphere. There were several students discussing softly and gesticting at Qin Shuang, but nobody dared to speak a word to her.

    Back then, when Qin Shuang still had pink hair, she loved to bicker with their ssmates but she also had great rtions with them.

    When the fourth period ended, everyone started to head out and was preparing to eat at the canteen.

    Afterpleting thest question, Xue Xi saw that Qin Shuang was still lying on the table. She stood up and asked, ¡°Do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    There were some students who had not left the ssroom yet. They all turned to look at Xue Xi with shock in their eyes.

    Qin Shuang did not expect Xue Xi to dare to speak to her. Feeling baffled, she lifted her head. ¡°You...¡±

    She suddenly remembered that Xue Xi was a transfer student, and so, having no idea about her matters, she dared to be so reckless.

    Qin Shuang smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, you go ahead.¡±

    Being in such a situation herself, she had better not implicate a good student like her.

    Xue Xi replied, ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Since she was unemotional, she did not insist and went to the canteen on her own.

    After returning from lunch, she saw Qin Shuang, who said she was not hungry, lying there while eating biscuits and drinking milk. It was as if she dared not step out of the ssroom.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    More periods had passed in the afternoon and only self-revision sses were left. Xue Xi packed up her items and was prepared to head to Olympiad sses when someone shouted, ¡°Qin Shuang, someone is looking for you.¡±

    Qin Shuang shivered but she went out eventually. By the time she was back, her face was as pale as a sheet and she appeared deeply terrified.

    Xue Xi wanted to ask her what was wrong and if she needed help. However, Qin Shuang did not give her the chance to ask and simplyy on her desk and appeared to be sleeping.

    Xue Xi shut her mouth and carried the books as she headed for ss.

    The two periods of sses ended in a blink of an eye. School was over, and Xue Xi felt that she barely finished any questions. Just as she was packing her papers helplessly, it turned dark right before her eyes.

    Fan Han stood in front of her and there was a look of hesitation in his eyes. He lowered his voice and warned, ¡°Stay away from Qin Shuang.¡±

    Xue Xi looked perplexedly at him.

    Fan Han appeared awkward. He then lifted his head slightly and said arrogantly, ¡°She isn¡¯t a good girl and has created huge trouble after dying her hair back. Anyways, just don¡¯t get too close to her.¡±

    After saying that, he saw the girl looking at him with huge, watery eyes. For some unknown reason, he was flustered and left the ssroom in a hurry.

    Xue Yao was already outside of the ssroom. Upon seeing that, she frowned and asked, ¡°Fan Han, what did you say to her?¡±

    Fan Han had a slight guilty conscience and his mind was in a mess as well. ¡°Nothing much.¡±

    The girl was stunned as she did not expect the boy to answer her so perfunctorily. Balling up her fists, she shot Xue Xi a menacing stare.

    Xue Xi did not understand why Fan Han would warn her. Nheless, she did not think much of it and returned to her ssroom to find that Qin Shuang was no longer in her seat.

    Only the students on duty were left cleaning and they were creating a dust storm in the ssroom. She picked up her school bag and left the school gate. Just as she was going to get in the car, she saw a silhouette sh across and go into the alley nearby.

    <i>It¡¯s Qin Shuang!</i>

    Xue Xi frowned.

    She had always been unemotional and would not meddle into others¡¯ affairs.

    However, at the thought that it was Qin Shuang... she did not hesitate and went there straight.

    She wanted to see what on earth had happened!

 Chapter 16

    <h4>Chapter 16: Let¡¯s Fight, Then</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Xi got Uncle Li to head back first and she proceeded to walk there.

    Crossing the road, she walked into the alley and the noisy street cry seemed to be blocked. There was quietness amid the noisy surroundings.

    She continued to walk for another 200 meters before hearing amotioning from the corner. She turned at the corner and saw about seven or eight men.

    At that moment, Xue Xi saw red.

    Those seven people were wearing different uniforms and were students from different schools. The girls had their hair dyed pink while the boys had theirs dyed red with a lot of hair spray. The boys¡¯ hair was standing and they all looked like a group of mes.

    This group of students was currently keeping Qin Shuang in a circle.

    me Number One pushed her. ¡°Who allowed you to dye your hair ck?¡±

    me Number Two: ¡°Qin Shuang, are you nning to leave us?¡±

    me Number Three: ¡°Have you forgotten how you¡¯ll end up if you leave the society?¡±

    Being surrounded in the middle, Qin Shuang was shivering, and her face, which was full of thick makeup, was marked with fear. She looked to one side and pleaded, ¡°Brother Chen, I beg you to let me off.¡±

    It was then that Xue Xi realized that there was me Number Eight.

    That Brother Chen was leaning against a gray wall, and he too had exaggerated red hair. Still, he was quite good-looking. He lowered his eyes and leaned on the wall as he yed games on his phone and the words ¡°Don¡¯t annoy me¡± were clearly written on his face.

    me Number One said again, ¡°Qin Shuang, have you forgotten the oath you swore when you first joined the society? I¡¯ll give you one chance. Dye your hair back tomorrow or you¡¯ll be betraying our Roaring me Society, and you should know the consequences!¡±

    Xue Xi was at aplete loss as she stood at the entrance to the alley. After listening on, she finally understood what had happened.

    Qin Shuang¡¯s pink hair must be that Roaring me Society¡¯s signature, and the leader of the society must be Brother Chen.

    Everyone hid from Qin Shuang at school because they were afraid of Brother Chen.

    Even Fan Han dared not bully him, and this showed that this boy was locked and loaded or a scion from an influential family. There was also a third possibility that he was both.

    Although Qin Shuang was horror-stricken, she stuttered and asked, ¡°What on earth must I do in order to not dye my hair back...?¡±

    me Number Two: ¡°Not dye? What international joke are you cracking!¡±

    me Number Four: ¡°Qin Shuang, who helped you when you were crying from being bullied back then? Now you¡¯ve be so ungrateful; how ignorant to not know chalk from cheese!¡±

    me Number One: ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to dye your hair red, fine. We¡¯ve thought of a great solution and that is to shave your hair. Won¡¯t that work?¡±

    After saying that, he whipped out a pair of scissors.

    Qin Shuang was so frightened that she squatted and covered her hair. ¡°Don¡¯t...¡±

    However, her arms were locked and she could not struggle.

    ¡°Qin Shuang, you brought this upon yourself!¡±

    me Number One lifted her locks and cut them mercilessly!

    At this moment...

    ¡°Stop it.¡±

    A cold and aloof voice rang and they stopped what they were doing to look at the alley.

    Xue Xi was standing there as she looked at them with watery eyes. She scanned everyone before resting her eyes on Qin Shuang.

    Looking at her, Qin Shuang was stunned but she quickly shouted, ¡°Xue Xi, leave me alone and leave at once!¡±

    Xue Xi walked toward Qin Shuang. Although she looked obedient and weak, the mes subconsciously moved aside for her to walk past them.

    Blocking Qin Shuang, she turned to look at me Number One.

    The silence remained for a few seconds, and just as me Number One was doubting if he was wearing his uniform incorrectly, the girl finally spoke. ¡°What must be done for you to let her off?¡±

    me Number One replied subconsciously, ¡°...Only one way, and that is to defeat Brother Chen. You¡¯ll be the leader of the Roaring me Society and you¡¯ll have thest say on the rules.¡±

    Xue Xi thought about it for a while before looking surprised.

    <i>Fight... ing?</i>

    Seeing her like this, the rest finally found the situation normal again.

    me Number One became rampant again. ¡°Now you¡¯re scared? Let me tell you, don¡¯t poke your nose into others¡¯ business. Hurry up and scram, don¡¯t waste our time!¡±

    Qin Shuang hurriedly pushed her too. ¡°We¡¯re not close, hurry up and leave!¡±

    Xue Xi took off her school bag and passed it to Qin Shuang before looking at Brother Chen and saying lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s fight, then.¡±

    Gao Yanchen did not reply right away. He waited until he was done with his game before throwing his phone irritatedly at someone. <i>Kacha! </i>He warmed up his wrist and neck while his joints cracked. ¡°Let¡¯s end it fast.¡±

    However, when he lifted his head, he was shocked to see Xue Xi.

    <i>Isn¡¯t this the girl who grabbed me and confessed to me the other day?</i>

    <i>She looks skinny and weak. Furthermore, her obedient look makes it evident that she is different from us... How can she fight?</i>

    Xue Xi did not recognize him. Standing there, she and Gao Yanchen looked at each other in the eye.

    Gao Yanchen broke the silence. ¡°You go first!¡±

    Xue Xi paused for a moment before asking, ¡°Why don¡¯t you wait for me for thirty minutes?¡±

    Gao Yanchen was confused.

    It was the first time the opponent had asked him to wait while fighting.

    He was baffled. ¡°Why?¡±

    Xue Xi appeared calm, but deep down, she replied abashedly, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to fight. Let me go and learn first.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Gao Yanchen was perplexed and he subconsciously nodded.

    Not caring about theplicated look on the others¡¯ faces, Xue Xi proceeded to walk to the provision store while others were reeling from the shock.

    Xiang Huai was still sitting at the counter and reading his book. As he saw her walking into his store, his dark brown eyes glowed. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Xue Xi looked at him.

    The man had well-chiseled features and a bandit aura. He clearly mixed around in the underworld, and even though he appeared skinny and weak with his fair skin, he probably knew simple fighting moves.

    She slowly said, ¡°Can you teach me how to fight?¡±

    Sitting on the stool, Lu Chao was ying with his phone. ¡°...¡±

    He looked dazedly at Xue Xi.

    She was rephrasing her words and thinking about how to exin. Sitting in the shadow, Xiang Huai did not question anything and simply stretched his long leg to kick Lu Chao. ¡°Teach her theplete set of army boxing.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Chao had replied instinctively and only reacted when he stood up. <i>Would she be able to get it in such a short period of time?</i>

    However, obeying orders was his duty. He began to teach. ¡°Army boxing is made up of several key basic skills, which are kicking, hitting, mming, seizing, twisting, and other wrestlingponents. Breaking them down, the actions are like this...¡±

    He demonstrated them in an empty space in the store as he stood in front of her. ¡°First, attack.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Equipped with an extraordinarily retentive memory, she remembered the key points. Lifting her fists, her right leg took a step back as she bent her back and prepared to attack.

    Suddenly, a warm palm rested on her waist, and as Xue Xi froze, Xiang Huai¡¯s deep and charming voice was heard beside her ear. ¡°You need to tighten your waist strongly.¡±

    Only then did she realize that Xiang Huai had gotten to her side without her noticing. His hand touched her and moved away, and she did not overthink things.

    She rxed and focused on learning attentively.

    Xiang Huai took a step back and his eyes rested on his hand.

    He did not expect the girl¡¯s waist to be so skinny and soft beneath the wide uniform. It was as though he could wrap around it with just one hand.

 Chapter 17

    <h4>Chapter 17: Sister Xi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When Xue Xi was ready, Lu Chao stretched out one hand and he stressed. ¡°You gotta use strength and must be quick. But you¡¯re a girl and your reaction is slow...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, she gave him a kick.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Lu Chao felt a powerful forceing at him and he backtracked five, six steps before steadying himself.

    By the time he regained his senses, he was confused.

    <i>How can a girl be so strong?</i>

    Xue Xi ended off in a suave pose as she turned to look at him. ¡°Do I need more strength?¡±

    She grew up in the orphanage since she was young and had to do heavy manualbor such as washing sheets and nkets. Hence, she was much stronger than the average person.

    Unfortunately, she had not learned martial arts in the past and did not know how to fight.

    Lu Chao hurriedly signaled. ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡±

    He moved his numb hand and said, ¡°Do this ¡®hit¡¯ action. Mhm, rx and you don¡¯t have to use too much strength.¡±

    After learning it two times, Xue Xi had gotten hold of the boxing¡¯s key elements. Taking a look at the time, she hurried to where Qin Shuang was.

    The sky was getting dark and themps in the alley were lit. By the time Xue Xi got there, she saw the seven mes and Qin Shuang squatting dazedly beneath the faint light from themp. Meanwhile, Gao Yanchen was still leaning against the wall and ying with his phone. They looked quite hrious like this.

    me Number One was holding a grass stalk, which he got from somewhere, in his mouth, and he said, ¡°Sh*t! Could she have lied to us and won¡¯t being back?¡±

    Qin Shuang anxiously replied, ¡°It¡¯s not her business to begin with. Brother Chen, you can choose to just beat me up or let me go!¡±

    Gao Yanchen sneered and kept quiet. Then, his ears moved slightly and he heard light footstepsing.

    Tilting his head slightly, he saw the girl walking toward them, and she was expressionless just as before. She appeared apathetic and her eyes seemed naturally dazed as she said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ve finished learning.¡±

    Feeling anxious, Qin Shuang said, ¡°Xue Xi, knock it off! Brother Chen is really good at fighting and nobody in this area could beat him...¡±

    Gao Yanchen raised his brow.

    Usually, he did not mind anyone and would beat both men and women. However, for some unknown reason, when he saw a good girl like her, he could not bring himself to do it.

    Maybe he should go easy on her and not let her be defeated too badly.

    Thinking of which, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡±

    Just as he said it, the quiet girl moved. By the time shepleted the series of moves¡ª¡±kick, hit, m, seize, and twist¡±¡ªGao Yanchen was lying t on the ground while she got him into an arm lock.

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone present was taken aback and stared nkly at them.

    Too fast.

    It was so fast that before they could even cheer, it had ended.

    Gao Yanchen tried to forcefully break free of the girl¡¯s control. Even though she seemed weak, he could not break free!

    He shouted, ¡°I wasn¡¯t well-prepared just now. Let¡¯s do it again!¡±

    ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded and let go of his arm. She stretched her fist and her right foot took a step back. Looking serious, her eyes seemed nk and her position did not change at all.

    Gao Yanchen warmed up, and when he was ready, he shouted, ¡°Start!¡±

    Twenty secondster, Gao Yanchen, who was lying t on the ground, began to doubt his life. He had clearly seen through her tactics, but he just could not catch up with her speed!

    <i>Isn¡¯t she slow to react?!</i>

    With his face burning red, he balled his fists and said indignantly, ¡°I admit defeat.¡±

    Xue Xi let go of him.

    Gao Yanchen stood up and patted the dust off himself as his face was filled with grievance and stubbornness. ¡°Just wait and see, I¡¯ll defeat you one day. When that dayes, you¡¯ll be my subordinate and will dye your hair red.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    He felt as though his powerful fistnded on cotton and could not muster any strength.

    After he took in a deep breath, his hands waved and the rest stood up straight. Next, all of them bowed at Xue Xi and shouted in harmony, ¡°Sister Xi!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    me Number One shot a nce at Gao Yanchen, and, after obtaining his approval, he asked, ¡°Sister Xi, do we need to dye our hair ck?¡±

    Looking at their hair, she replied, ¡°Anything.¡±

    Everyone had different preferences and she would not force them.

    Taking her school bag from Qin Shuang¡¯s hands, she turned around and left.

    Gao Yanchen tried to resist it but could not, so he asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°Going home to do questions.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After the students had left, Xiang Huai and Lu Chao appeared from the darkness.

    Lu Chao sighed. ¡°Boss, Sister-inw¡¯s skills are not bad; truly a good seedling!¡±

    Upon finishing his words, he stole a stealthy nce at Xiang Huai, only to see his face all tensed as he looked ahead with shimmers in his eyes.

    Lu Chao could not help but ask, ¡°Boss, what secrets do you think that little sister-inw is hiding such that you have to stay here personally?¡±

    The man shot him a nce and thetter shut his mouth immediately, pretending as though he did not say thest sentence.

    ...

    ...

    Gao family.

    Elder Gao, who was in his sixties, was anxiously pacing up and down in his room. When his secretary entered, he asked in haste, ¡°Have you found it?¡±

    The secretary lowered his head respectfully. ¡°I can¡¯t find any hint of General Xiang¡¯s whereabouts.¡±

    Elder Gao frowned as he sat on the sofa and smoked a cigar. As he exhaled the smoke, he said, ¡°General Xiang¡¯s movements have always been stealthy and odd. It would be weird if we could find his whereabouts! Anyways, since he is in Bin City, let¡¯s be more careful. Tell the rest that this weekend¡¯s gathering is canceled and we won¡¯t be receiving any gifts. If General Xiang finds out about it, we¡¯ll be in for some scoldings.¡±

    The secretary nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Elder Gao gave it a thought for some time. ¡°Start with that tea and investigate where the tea went. General Xiang¡¯s fianc¨¦e is in Bin City. Don¡¯t offend her identally.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ...

    Xue family.

    Xue Sheng, who¡¯d gone on a business trip, was finally back. He first greeted Old Lady Xue and quickly pulled Ye Li into the bedroom as he asked nervously, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±

    She shook her head and narrated what happened yesterday.

    Upon hearing that the olddy wanted to exercise the family¡¯s punishment, his face turned terrifyingly dark. She then sighed. ¡°Mom didn¡¯t go too overboard in the past, so what¡¯s wrong recently? I feel that she¡¯s against me.¡±

    They had been married for nearly twenty years. Although the olddy was not fond of Ye Li, she had never hit her and embarrassed her in front of outsiders.

    Xue Sheng¡¯s eyes darkened and he sighed. ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m taking over thepany.¡±

    Ye Li was not a silly and naive girl. She held herself aloof from the world in the past because she lost her daughter and all her hopes were dashed to pieces. Now that Xue Sheng had said it, she instantly understood what he meant!

    <i>The olddy wants the second child to inherit the business?</i>

    Her eyes constricted as she reeled from the shock. ¡°If I had really left yesterday, your reputation would have then crumbled... Mom is going too overboard! She is biased without any limits!¡±

    Seeing that her husband was not looking too good, she knew he must be feeling worse. She hurriedlyforted him. ¡°Never mind, you still have me and Xixi!¡±

    Xue Sheng nodded and hugged his wife. After leaning in each other¡¯s embrace for a while, she asked curiously, ¡°That tea, where did you get it from?¡±

    He was taken aback upon hearing that. ¡°Didn¡¯t Mom buy it?¡±

 Chapter 18

    <h4>Chapter 18: Don¡¯t Worry, You Have Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Just as he spoke, the servant knocked on the door. ¡°Sir, Old Master wants you toe downstairs.¡±

    Although Ye Li did not hear Xue Sheng, she dared not ask again and they left in haste.

    Downstairs, Xue Shengqiang was sitting on the sofa with a stern expression. There was a looming atmosphere in the room and the servants were treading on thin ice.

    Xue Sheng tidied his cor button and asked solemnly, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Old Master frowned. ¡°Quickly think, what have we done wrong to offend the Gao family?¡±

    Xue Sheng paused. ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    Old Master replied, ¡°Elder Gao¡¯s secretary called earlier to inform us not to go for this weekend¡¯s gathering.¡±

    Xue Yao, who had left school, overheard their conversation and her eyes lit up instantly. ¡°Grandpa, Big Uncle, I know; it¡¯s definitely because of Xue Xi!¡±

    The moment Xue Yao said that, Ye Li asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xixi?¡±

    Xue Yao pouted. ¡°Our ss¡¯ Qin Shuang offended Gao Yanchen and was stopped after school. Xue Xi wanted to show off and insisted on helping. Grandpa, Gao Yanchen is Elder Gao¡¯s very life and our family needs to rely on the Gao family. Wasn¡¯t she giving our family trouble by doing that?¡±

    Elder Gao¡¯s only son passed away in an ident, leaving behind his only grandchild, Gao Yanchen. Since Elder Gao always covered up his grandson¡¯s mistakes, Gao Yanchen was able to be a tyrant in the international school.

    Old Lady Xue hit the table instantaneously. ¡°Ridiculous! I¡¯ve long said before that a wild child like this shouldn¡¯t be brought home. Only a few days have passed and she has already created such huge trouble!¡±

    Ye Li wobbled as she covered her chest.

    Gao Yanchen was a well-known devil incarnate and could fight really well. He once broke a girl¡¯s rib.

    <i>My Xixi is skinny and weak. A single punch from Gao Yanchen could be enough to take half her life away... </i>

    Just as they were feeling anxious, Xue Sheng stared straight at Xue Yao. ¡°Where are they? How long ago did it happen?¡±

    The girl replied, ¡°In the alley beside the school. It should have been around an hour ago.¡±

    Her uncle flew into a rage. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call home when your sister is in trouble?¡±

    The girl¡¯s eyes flickered.

    She wished Gao Yanchen could beat Xue Xi up worse, and the best case would be if she became paralyzed. Why would she still call for help?

    Before Xue Yao could find an excuse, Old Lady Xue scolded, ¡°Why should she call? Ass like Xue Xi who overestimated her true abilities should be taught a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡± Xue Sheng interrupted her. There was no time to pursue the matter. The pressing issue of the moment was to ensure Xixi¡¯s safety!

    ¡°Get the car ready!¡± Ye Li¡¯s voice was trembling. Nothing could happen to her Xixi.

    Just as she and Xue Sheng were heading out anxiously and the rest were waiting for them to be the butt of the joke, a skinny silhouette entered through the door suddenly.

    Xue Xi walked all the way home while carrying her school bag. When she set foot in the house, she saw her parents heading out worriedly so she gave way to them obediently.

    Seeing Ye Li staring at her and not moving for quite some time, she blinked her eyes in confusion and asked, ¡°Mom, are you going out?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    There was pin-drop silence in the living room and all eyes were on her.

    After five seconds had passed, Ye Li observed her from head to toe. Her huge uniform covered her skinny body well and there seemed to be no injury except a patch of dust on her pants. She got anxious. ¡°Xixi, are you alright?¡±

    Xue Xi sighed. ¡°...Not alright.¡±

    Ye Li¡¯s eyes reddened instantly as she grabbed her hands and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Her daughter was baffled and did not understand why she was so agitated. She then replied slowly, ¡°Mr. Liu gave me five papers to do today and I don¡¯t think I can finish them.¡±

    She intended toe home straight after school to do the questions. However, Qin Shuang¡¯s matter got her dyed for an hour and a half.

    She probably had to burn the midnight oil.

    Ye Li, who was anxious about looking at where she had hurt herself: ¡°??¡±

    She asked in shock, ¡°Just this?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. She gripped her hand, which was carrying the school bag, and decided to walk past her mother and head upstairs. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go study first.¡±

    She¡¯d taken only two steps when she heard Old Lady Xue¡¯s voice. ¡°Don¡¯t use studies as an excuse! Xue Xi, since you¡¯re fine, then go to the Gao family and apologize at once!¡±

    A question mark appeared in her mind. <i>Why apologize?</i>

    Just as she was feeling perplexed, Xue Sheng said, ¡°Mom, we aren¡¯t sure of what has happened yet. Moreover, it¡¯s a matter between the children. There¡¯s no need to raise it to a higher ne of principle. It¡¯s not so serious.¡±

    After saying that, he turned to Ye Li. ¡°Bring Xixi upstairs.¡±

    She nodded.

    Just as Xue Xi was heading upstairs, the olddy berated, ¡°Eldest Son, you can¡¯t protect your child like this! If you don¡¯t let her apologize, what should we do with the Gao family¡¯s matter?¡±

    Xue Sheng said with determination, ¡°I found Xue Xi and took her back not for her to be bullied. I¡¯ll settle this myself.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll settle it?¡± Old Lady Xue raised her voice and immediately sneered. ¡°Sure, if you can¡¯t settle the Gao family, the shareholders won¡¯t approve of you as the chairman. I¡¯ll see what you will do then!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Even when she got into her room, Xue Xi still did not understand what was going on.

    <i>Gao family... I do not know anyone with the surname ¡®Gao¡¯!</i>

    Looking at Ye Li, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Her mother merelyforted her gently. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, with Dad and Mom around, we won¡¯t let you suffer.¡±

    Xue Xi, whose dictionary did not have the word ¡°scared¡±: ¡°?¡±

    Right at this moment, the door was opened and Xue Sheng entered. Xue Xi felt a little uneasy. Ever since she came home, he had been on a business trip so she rarely interacted with her father.

    He smiled warmly at her. ¡°Xixi, do your assignment.¡±

    He reached out and gently patted her head as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you have me.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Dipping her head, she stared at the questions nkly. Although she had no idea what happened, this man¡¯s thick shoulders seemed to have really brought her a sense of security.

    Though she was usually expressionless, the corners of her lips turned up and her belongingness to this family rose.

    She shook her head and threw those mixed thoughts behind her mind as she focused on doing her questions.

    Even when Xue Sheng and Ye Li had left the room, she remained focused.

    Back in their bedroom, Ye Li¡¯s face took on a ghastly expression. ¡°What should we do?¡±

    Now that Xixi had been beaten up, and given Gao Yanchen¡¯s style, this matter was considered to have passed. Since Xixi was alright now, it meant that Gao Yanchen would not take things lying down.

    Xue Sheng sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll make a trip to the Gao family tomorrow.¡±

    As a man, he had to yield when he needed to for the sake of his wife and child.

    Ye Li hated herself for being useless, and the thought of wanting to be stronger grew. She nodded her head helplessly. ¡°Then bring those leaves as well. Elder Gao¡¯s favorite is tea, and he probably won¡¯t pursue the matter on ount of the tea, right?¡±

    Xue Sheng did not harbor any hope but still responded, ¡°Sure.¡±

 Chapter 19

    <h4>Chapter 19: You Can Miss Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Xi did the questions untilte at night, and, as a result, she woke up slightlyte the next day.

    Ye Li packed her breakfast for her to eat on her way. Seeing her yawn, she said heart-achingly, ¡°Xixi, even if you¡¯re participating in the Olympiad, you shouldn¡¯t give yourself too much pressure. Health is the most important thing.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Xue Yao, who had just eaten, heard this and mocked, ¡°If you don¡¯t have a diamond cutter, don¡¯t try to mend porcin wares. Some people merely got first in one exam and think that they can conquer Olympiads as well. I heard that someone wasst during yesterday¡¯s mock exam.¡±

    Xue Xi ignored her and left with her breakfast.

    Old Liu said that she made great improvements yesterday, and as long as she avoided using certain knowledge, there wouldn¡¯t be much problem. Of course, this meant that she needed toplete more questions.

    Xue Yao followed behind her and tried to make references obliquely. ¡°Could it be that your motive doesn¡¯t lie in the Math Olympiad but in something else?¡±

    Xue Xi turned a deaf ear to it and got in the car.

    Xue Yao still wanted to speak, but she saw the girl leaning on the car window with her eyes closed, seemingly asleep. Her longshes were curled upwards; her skin was fair, and her red lips were moist.

    Xue Yao had a strong urge to destroy such beauty.

    The car stopped in front of the provision store as usual and Xue Xi seemed to have slept enough. Just as she took her bag and was getting off, her cousin, who had resisted throughout the journey, mocked her again. ¡°The Math Star Competition will be held in a few days¡¯ time, and if you can¡¯t get a good ranking, Old Liu will kick you out of the Olympiad ss. Let me warn you, don¡¯t dream about things that don¡¯t belong to you!¡±

    Xue Xi paused as she alighted and sighed helplessly.

    <i>This housefly is so annoying.</i>

    She slowly turned her head to look at Xue Yao and paused. ¡°I remember that you¡¯re joining the physicspetition?¡±

    There was a grip on Xue Yao¡¯s heart as she became defensive. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    Xue Xi retracted her gaze and became apathetic again. ¡°Nothing much.¡±

    She adjusted her fallen shoulder strap and walked toward the provision store, leaving Xue Yao confused and shocked in the car.

    As she entered the store, Xiang Huai was already sitting beside the dining table.

    The dining table was somewhat small and the stools were like the chair of the international school¡¯s students. Sitting on it, Xiang Huai had nowhere to stretch his long legs. He could only rest them on the table legs, and his sharp brows appearedzy.

    When Xue Xi sat down, he picked up a bun, and that was when Canine Teeth dared to eat.

    The three remained silent, and very soon, they finished their breakfast. As Lu Chao cleaned the table, he asked Xue Xi, ¡°Hey, how did the fighting yesterday feel?¡±

    Xue Xi looked at him for two seconds and answered, ¡°Quite interesting.¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°?¡±

    She then said slowly, ¡°I can fight more often next time.¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°...¡±

    Seeing Xue Xi looking at him, Lu Chao swung his slightly numb hands and swallowed his saliva. Quickly, he answered, ¡°I still have things on and have no time to train with you!¡±

    She felt somewhat disappointed. ¡°...Oh.¡±

    She then shot a nce at Xiang Huai.

    The man leaned backward and raised his brow. He thought the little kid would invite him to train with her, but her eyes lingered on him for merely four or five seconds before she looked away.

    Xiang Huai was taken aback. <i>What does she mean?</i>

    Xue Xi had already made herment internally about him. <i>Too skinny and merely has a nice appearance. It¡¯s better to fight it out with Canine Teeth.</i>

    She stood up and was preparing to go to school, but all of a sudden, she paused and said to Xiang Huai, ¡°It¡¯s the weekend tomorrow and I need to go to my grandpa¡¯s house. What should I do?¡±

    She could not possiblye to the provision store and meet him aftering back from her grandfather¡¯s house.

    <i>If I do not meet him, will my heart hurt?</i>

    While she was deep in thought, the man chuckled in his charismatic voice. He slowly sat upright. ¡°Little kid, do you have some kind of misunderstanding about being in love?¡±

    Baffled, she looked at him. ¡°...Mhm?¡±

    Xiang Huai ced his hands on the dining table and his fingers crossed as he leaned forward. ¡°If it¡¯s inconvenient, we don¡¯t have to meet every day. If you¡¯re feeling unwell, you can think of me, and if it still doesn¡¯t work, you can call me.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes glowed. <i>Does this mean that I don¡¯t have toe here every day?</i>

    At the thought of it¡ª

    ¡°Of course, since you pass by here every day on the way to school, if you pretend not to see me, that¡¯s another issue.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes, which had just lit up, dimmed again. ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Giving it a thought, she fished out her phone, which Xue Sheng had given her, from her bag. ¡°What¡¯s your phone number?¡±

    After recording his phone number, she headed out. ¡°I¡¯m going to school.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Logically speaking, after getting my number, shouldn¡¯t she call me so that I can add her number too?</i>

    <i>Why does my little kid not y ording to logic?</i>

    ...

    After entering the school, she saw that people were giving her weird looks and hiding far away from her. She did not mind, but when she entered the ssroom, the ss became silent.

    Everyone turned to look at her.

    She continued to walk, and when she sat down, she heard others discussing.

    ¡°I heard Xue Xi offended Brother Chen for Qin Shuang¡¯s sake...¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s done!¡±

    ¡°She has harmed the Xue family terribly!¡±

    Xue Xi ced her school bag down while feeling perplexed as to what had happened.

    Right at this moment, Qin Shuang entered the ssroom with a face full of makeup. Her steps were light as she ced her hands in her pocket and chewed gum. Approaching Xue Xi, she addressed her with admiration and happiness, ¡°Sister Xi.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi looked up at her. Qin Shuang was unlike her dispirited and terrified self yesterday. Leaning on her table, she gave it a thought and said, ¡°Sister Xi, actually, Brother Chen is not bad. He isn¡¯t as unreasonable as what outsiders make of him.¡±

    ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Qin Shuang knew Xue Xi¡¯s personality well and did not mind her aloofness. She continued, ¡°Sister Xi, when I saw your army boxing yesterday, I began questioning whether what the instructor taught us is fake during military training! How did you fight that way?¡±

    Xue Xi thought about what Canine Teeth had said and replied seriously, ¡°...By being swift, resolute, and urate.¡±

    Qin Shuangughed instantly and acted out. ¡°I got it. Only the fastest martial arts in the world can¡¯t be beaten up!¡±

    <i>...And strength.</i>

    Xue Xi silently added on. Afterward, she stopped listening to her and focused on doing her Olympiad questions.

    Time always passes quickly while studying, and before she knew it, two afternoon sses had passed.

    Just as Xue Xi was about to go for Olympiad ss, the students in the ssroom drew back their breaths.

    She lifted her head while feeling lost and saw a group of shing, rampant redness.

    That Brother Chen fromst night was standing there and there was a look of impatience on his face. He was looking inside as though he was looking for someone.

    me Number One was the first to spot Xue Xi, and he pointed at her and shouted, ¡°Brother Chen, there!¡±

    Instantly, Brother Chen, along with me Number One, Two, Three, and Four dashed into the room while Five, Six, and Seven stayed at the entrance.

    They walked on the path and exuded a strong aura.

    Brother Chen¡¯s fierce look caused the students on both sides of the path to turn as pale as a sheet. They subconsciously moved aside and gave way.

    As she sat in the first row, Xue Yao¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw this!

    <i>He¡¯s here! He¡¯s here!</i>

    She knew that Gao Yanchen would definitely not let her off easily, and there he came.

    However, to her surprise¡ª

 Chapter 20

    <h4>Chapter 20: It Turns Out to Be You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Just as Xue Yao was waiting to see a joke, Gao Yanchen brought his subordinates reluctantly and they shouted in harmony, ¡°Sister Xi!¡±

    <i>S-Sister Xi?</i>

    The whole ssroom fell into pin-drop silence and nobody dared to breathe. Their gazesnded on Gao Yanchen and eventually fell on Xue Xi, who was sitting there quietly.

    The girl sat there obediently and looked up at Gao Yanchen for two seconds before replying, ¡°Oh.¡±

    Gao Yanchen lifted his chin slightly and stared at me Number One. Thetter immediately asked, ¡°Sister Xi, we¡¯ve finished the sixth period. Are there any arrangements next? Where are we going to y?¡±

    Xue Xi had already packed her books as she stood up. She headed outside before replying casually, ¡°...Math Olympiad ss.¡±

    Gao Yanchen: ¡°??¡±

    me Number One: ¡°??¡±

    <i>Our Roaring me Society¡¯s girl boss is going to participate in the Math Olympiadpetition?</i>

    The group of mes moved aside, and when Xue Xi passed by them, they followed behind her orderly. Gao Yanchen asked casually, ¡°ss is so boring. Can you understand Math Olympiad sses?¡±

    ¡°...Manageable.¡±

    Gao Yanchen thought he understood what she meant in a matter of seconds and continued to lift his chin. ¡°Manageable means unmanageable. Then why are you attending the Math Olympiad ss?¡±

    ¡°...To do assignments.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Gao Yanchen felt that the Roaring me Society had weed someone of another kind. Feeling indignant, he continued to ask, ¡°What about afterpleting your assignments?¡±

    She looked at him in confusion. ¡°By the time I finish the assignments, it¡¯s time to sleep. Could it be that you still have time?¡±

    Every day, when she was doing her assignments, she felt that time was insufficient. She wished to break one second into two seconds and use them!

    ¡°...¡± Gao Yanchen was in a trance. He had never done any assignments!

    Xue Xi continued walking, and all of a sudden, she seemed to have thought of something. She paused and turned around.

    Gao Yanchen was in a daze and did not notice so he identally bumped into Xue Xi. By the time he could steady himself, he was inches away from her and could see the fine hairs on the girl¡¯s perfect face.

    He blushed instantly.

    Sensing the heat rising to his face, he quickly lifted his head, and when he was about to say something, she spoke slowly. ¡°Is your surname ¡®Gao¡¯?¡±

    Gao Yanchen paused. ¡°Ah... Correct!¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes went nk momentarily and it dawned upon her. ¡°It turns out to be you!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Xue Xi retracted her gaze and continued walking forward. ¡°They all said that I offended you.¡±

    ¡°Who the heck...?¡±

    Swallowing his words, Gao Yanchen could not bear to speak profanities in front of her. He paused and exined, ¡°You defeated me and I¡¯ll listen to you. There¡¯s no such thing as being offended.¡±

    As they spoke, they arrived at a lecture theater. Xue Xi nodded at him. ¡°I¡¯m going to ss.¡±

    Carrying her books, she walked to the staircase.

    As he looked at her thin silhouette entering the dpidated academic building, his heart seemed to be suspended in the air and had no ce tond for some unknown reasons.

    He felt vexed somehow.

    Seeing him standing in a daze, me Number One asked, ¡°Brother Chen, are we going to y basketball?¡±

    ¡°y your sister!¡± Gao Yanchen scolded irritably and kicked the ground. ¡°I¡¯m in no mood today, go home.¡±

    ...

    When Xue Xi went upstairs, she bumped into her physics teacher, who was also the training instructor for the physicspetition ss.

    She obediently greeted, ¡°Hi, Ms. Sun.¡±

    Ms. Sun smiled when she saw her and headed upstairs with her. When they got to the math ssroom and Xue Xi was about to enter, Ms. Sun suddenly said, ¡°Xue Xi.¡±

    She paused in her footsteps and turned to look at her.

    Ms. Sun smiled. ¡°I heard that you didn¡¯t do well in the Olympiad tests, so do you want to consider joining our Physics ss?¡±

    As she said that, Old Liu¡¯s roars were heard. ¡°Old Sun, it¡¯s immoral to covet others behind people¡¯s back. Xue Xi chose our Math Olympiad first!¡±

    Xue Xi turned around and saw Old Liuing from downstairs with Fan Han and Xue Yao.

    Fan Han frowned and Xue Yao became agitated too. If Xue Xi had dared to agree earlier, she would have exploded.

    Ms. Sun refused to admit herself outdone. ¡°Isn¡¯t she unsuitable for the Math Olympiad? She scored full marks for the physics exam too and it¡¯s right for her toe to our physics ss! Furthermore, Xue Xi needs to make the decision on her own and it¡¯s her own will.¡±

    Old Liu became anxious and looked at her. ¡°What do you think of it?¡±

    Xue Xi paused and said, ¡°I won¡¯t leave.¡±

    Her assurance made Old Liu and Fan Han relieved.

    Xue Yao was relieved as well, but she became lost afterward. Why was she so afraid of Xue Xiing to the physics ss?

    Ms. Sun was pretty disappointed and sighed. ¡°Seems like we¡¯re not fated!¡±

    As she said that, she was preparing to enter the physics ssroom. When she took a step into the ssroom, Xue Xi¡¯s voice rang. ¡°I can join the physicspetition as well.¡±

    Ms. Sun paused in her tracks and looked at her with glowing eyes. ¡°Sure!¡±

    Xue Yao¡¯s heart was in her mouth as she balled her hands up into fists.

    She looked at Xue Xi with discontentment and indignation as she said outrightly, ¡°What joke are you cracking? Time is tight and you want to join twopetitions?¡±

    Old Liu disapproved as well. ¡°That¡¯s right, Xue Xi. You¡¯ll be short on time and there might not be enough time to rify the points.¡±

    Xue Xi shot a nce at Xue Yao, who was all tense. As her eyes met thetter¡¯s angry stare, she retracted her gaze apathetically. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    Seeing her insistence, Old Liu and Ms. Sun discussed and decided that she would attend the Math Olympiad on Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays and the Physics one on Tuesdays and Thursdays.

    ...

    ...

    Xue Sheng left work early and returned home. He took the tea leaves and wanted to visit the Gao family and sound them out.

    As he was leaving, Old Lady Xue sat rxedly on the sofa and derided him, ¡°If I must say, you should bring Xue Xi there and apologize. It¡¯s a matter between the children, so what¡¯s the point of your going? Who in Bin City doesn¡¯t know that Elder Gao spoils his grandson?¡±

    Xue Sheng took a deep breath and suppressed his anger, keeping silent.

    Old Lady Xue, however, took the gloves off. ¡°Anyways, if we offended the Gao family because of Xue Xi, I¡¯ll not let you off.¡±

    Xue Sheng said dominantly, ¡°Mom, if we really offended the Gao family because of Xixi, I¡¯ll leave with Ye Li and her. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll not implicate the Xue family.¡±

    Without giving his mother a chance to speak, he left.

    Thirty minutester.

    Xue Sheng stood outside of Gao family¡¯s gate, and the manor¡¯s tall walls kept him outside. The secretary was blocking him at the gate as well, but he spoke politely. ¡°Mr. Xue, please head back. Elder Gao isn¡¯t feeling well and shouldn¡¯t be meeting guests.¡±

    Xue Sheng asked, ¡°When will be a good time?¡±

    The secretary stood up straight andughed. ¡°This will depend on Elder Gao.¡±

    He could not even enter the gate at all.

    Furrowing his brows, he passed the tea to the secretary. ¡°Then help me pass this to Elder Gao. This is just some tea...¡±

    Looking at the gift in his hands, the secretary froze.

 Chapter 21

    <h4>Chapter 21: Xiang Huai¡¯s Father-inw!</h4>

    1

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Sheng¡¯s tea was ced in a carrier. The secretary did not even need to see what was inside to know that it must be something of high value. Hence, after a nce, he said, ¡°That cannot do.¡±

    Elder Gao had specifically ordered: Refuse gifts!

    As he saw that even the gift was being rejected, Xue Sheng¡¯s face turned even bitter. <i>Is it really because Xixi offended the Gao family?</i>

    While he was thinking this, a convertible with its roof open drove in. Therge metal gates parted open and the secretary moved to the side, then respectfully addressed, ¡°Young Master Chen.¡±

    Gao Yanchen waved at him in greeting, then slowly drove into thepound.

    Xue Sheng frowned.

    The young man¡¯splexion seemed fine. This meant that what the supposed ¡°unwell¡± Elder Gao had said was merely an excuse.

    Idling here for any longer would only offend the other party. Just as Xue Sheng was about to leave and think of another solution, the car that had driven in slowly reversed its way out. Gao Yanchen looked at him and asked with hesitation, ¡°Xue Xi¡¯s father?¡±

    He had seen Xue Sheng in other events before.

    Xue Sheng nodded and admitted openly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    In the next instant, Gao Yanchen hurriedly alighted from the car and greeted him politely, ¡°Uncle Xue, are you here for a visit? Hurry ande in!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Sheng was usually a calm person, but now, even he was totally dumbstruck. <i>What is happening?</i>

    The secretary was even more at a loss. ¡°Young Master Chen, Elder Gao said¡ª¡±

    Gao Yanchen cut him off in annoyance. ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside if there is a need to. Is halting our guests outside our door part of our Gao family¡¯s hospitality?¡±

    Secretary: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Young Master Chen, you used to ignore everyone. Have you ever shown any hospitality?</i>

    s, he did not say this out loud.

    After they entered the living room, Gao Yanchen said, ¡°Uncle Xue, have a seat first. I¡¯ll go call the old man.¡±

    He then noticed the gift in his hands and said, ¡°Is this a gift? I¡¯ll help you pass it in.¡±

    Xue Sheng nodded, feeling awkward. He then sat down on the sofa beside them.

    With the gift in hand, Gao Yanchen walked in. Elder Gao was sitting at the balcony and basking in the sun. When he saw his grandson walk in, he sighed. ¡°Did you skip ss again?¡±

    Gao Yanchen walked over. ¡°You have a guest.¡±

    Elder Gao waved at him. ¡°I¡¯m not seeing anyone. I won¡¯t be seeing anyone for the time being.¡±

    Gao Yanchen squatted down and tugged his beard. ¡°Old man, you must definitely meet this guest!¡±

    The old man yelped in pain and sat up, swatting his grandson¡¯s hand. ¡°Show some respect to your elders!¡±

    He then peered at the gift box in his grandson¡¯s hands and asked curiously, ¡°Who is this guest that you ce so much importance on? It¡¯s fine if I have to meet him, but we must agree to not ept any gifts.¡±

    Thetter simply stuffed the gift in his hands, though. ¡°You must ept it!¡±

    Elder Gao sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Some higher-up came recently and I will get in trouble if I ept any gifts during this dangerous period.¡±

    Although Gao Yanchen was a rascal, he knew to not harm his own grandfather. Still, if they did not ept the gift, wouldn¡¯t they embarrass Uncle Xue?

    He eyed the gift in his hands and decided to open up the carrier. ¡°I¡¯ll see if the gift is a valuable item. Just ept it if it¡¯s not, or Uncle Xue might feel humiliated.¡±

    Elder Gao was about to speak when he spotted an extremely familiar tea leaves box being retrieved from the carrier...

    Gao Yanchen quizzically studied the box. ¡°Old man, why does this gift look awfully familiar?¡±

    The old man stood up in agitation.

    How could it not be awfully familiar?

    It was his tea!

    Through simple luck and coincidence, he¡¯d managed to purchase this 150 grams of Da Hong Pao. He could not bear to drink it and, hence, had always stored it preciously. It was then taken away from him with just one order by General Xiang. Was it being returned now?

    <i>That¡¯s not right...</i>

    <i>General Xiang said that this tea is a betrothal present.</i>

    <i>Betrothal present... We don¡¯t have a daughter in our house!</i>

    <i>No, I¡¯m going in the wrong direction. Could it be that General Xiang¡¯s fianc¨¦e is from the Xue family?</i>

    Elder Gao gulped nervously, then snatched the tea over, asking, ¡°Is there a young girl of marriageable age in the Xue family?¡±

    Gao Yanchen nudged his lips. ¡°None of marriageable age, but there are two in their high school senior year. I forgot what one is called¡ªanyway, she is engaged to the Fan family. And another...¡±

    He paused at this point, then continued in an unnatural tone, ¡°...is called Xue Xi. She is the daughter of the Xue family who went missing 18 years ago. She was recovered just a few days ago.¡±

    <i>Recovered just a few days ago...</i>

    <i>General Xiang also came to Bin City a few days ago.</i>

    The dots immediately connected together and Elder Gao arrived at a conclusion and at the candidate: Xue Xi!

    He panicked. ¡°The person that came from the Xue family is...¡±

    ¡°Xue Xi¡¯s father!¡±

    Elder Gao felt his legs turn weak. His head spun a little.

    <i>Then that is General Xiang¡¯s father-inw!</i>

    He did not dare to put on any airs and immediately ran out with the tea leaves in hand!

    Xue Sheng was currently feeling uneasy.

    <i>From the attitude Gao Yanchen disyed just now, it did not seem like he and Xixi are enemies. But Elder Gao is not meeting anyone...</i> Just as he was thinking this, he heard footsteps and Elder Gao ordering his employees, ¡°Hurry, prepare a cup of high-grade red tea for my great-nephew!¡±

    With that voice, Elder Gao¡¯s silhouette appeared.

    Xue Sheng hurriedly stood up and was just about to greet him respectfully when thetter quickly walked over and said in an ingratiating tone, ¡°Nephew Xue, apologies for the neglect!¡±

    Startled by his attitude, Xue Sheng hurriedly bent at the waist. ¡°It was I who arrived too abruptly.¡±

    Elder Gao grabbed his arm tightly, not allowing him to lower his head, then gestured for him to sit on the sofa. ¡°No, no. Your presence here is an honor to our humble home!¡±

    Xue Sheng¡¯s mind went nk. ¡°Elder Gao, I¡¯m afraid that I am undeserving of such words.¡±

    Elder Gao chuckled. ¡°There is no such thing, my great-nephew. Just speak your mind if you need anything. As for this tea...¡±

    ...

    ...

    After ss, Xue Xi returned home and holed up in her room to spam question banks.

    She exited her room only when she was called down for dinner.

    At the dining table, she spotted the old patriarch and matriarch. Xue Yao was seated opposite her and only Xue Sheng was missing...

    Perplexed, she took a mouthful of greens, then looked at her mother. ¡°Mom... Where is... Dad?¡±

    At thatst word, ¡°Dad,¡± she had hesitated for some time before finally forcing the word out.

    Having been called ¡°Mom¡± for the past few days, Ye Li did not disy as much agitation as the first time. Still, hearing her daughter say ¡°Dad,¡± she was exhrated.

    She first grabbed a piece of pork ribs for her, then replied with a hint of worry, ¡°Your dad went to the Gao family and isn¡¯t back yet.¡±

    Old Lady Xue coldly harrumphed. ¡°A kind mother makes a wastrel. Ye Li, you and Xue Sheng dote on Xue Xi too much, and that resulted in today! Look at how stingy and petty she is. She is the total opposite of our Yaoyao, who is a finedy... Yaoyao, eat up. Look how skinny you have be recently. Don¡¯t fall sick. I am still waiting for you to win a trophy back for Physics!¡±

    s, Xue Yao froze when she heard this.

    Her head shot up in Xue Xi¡¯s direction.

    Before she could say anything, a ruckus could be heard from the door.

    Xue Sheng walked in with a frown and a perplexed expression.

    His wife, Ye Li, hurriedly stood up. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±

    She then spotted the tea leaves in his hands. ¡°Elder Gao didn¡¯t ept it?¡±

    <i>Pak! </i>Old Lady Xue mmed the chopsticks on the table. ¡°Hear me! How could Elder Gao be appeased without us beating Xue Xi to a pulp? Look, he doesn¡¯t even want to ept the tea leaves. Now, the project is already a goner!¡±

    The old patriarch turned to him nervously but saw his son shake his head. Thetter still had a confused expression. ¡°No, Elder Gao said that this project will be given to the Xue family, and that he will gift this tea to me...¡±

 Chapter 22

    <h4>Chapter 22: I Already Have a Boyfriend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°...¡±

    The entire room fell silent.

    Xue Sheng spent the whole drive home pondering, but he still did not understand what this meant. He had brought the tea leaves as a gift, but why was it gifted back to him?

    Amid everyone¡¯s deep pondering, Old Lady Xue smirked. ¡°That must be mockery, right? Our old man is not even qualified to drink this tea. Do you think you have the fortune to digest it? So much for giving you the project. As long as the contract is not signed, everything is an empty promise! He might just be giving you empty hope and a sh in the pan!¡±

    Xue Sheng disagreed with her, though.

    What status did the Gao family have? If they wanted to crush someone, all they needed to do was to directly disy their attitude. Would they need to trick him like this?

    Old Master Xue deliberated a little further than the rest. ¡°Did he mention Xue Xi¡¯s matter?¡±

    Xue Sheng shook his head. ¡°Elder Gao didn¡¯t mention anything. He doesn¡¯t seem to know about the children¡¯s matters.¡±

    Old Master Xue then turned to look at Xue Xi, who had been sitting there and silently having her meal. ¡°Xue Xi, did Gao Yanchen go looking for you today?¡±

    Xue Xi was devouring her meal as she wanted to hurry back to her room to study more questions.

    Upon hearing the question, she first swallowed the food in her mouth then answered in aid-back manner, ¡°Hm, he did.¡±

    Her mother panicked. ¡°Did he do anything to you? Or say anything?¡±

    The old patriarch panicked too and cut in, ¡°Xue Xi, what exactly is the matter between you and Gao Yanchen? Tell us everything from start to end.¡±

    She paused, then put her chopsticks down. She politely turned to the old patriarch and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t offend Gao Yanchen. I am now his boss and he listens to me.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Both the old patriarch and matriarch were stunned, seeming to not have expected this answer.

    Simrly, Ye Li¡¯s eyes widened.

    In contrast, Xue Yao was not surprised at all, having seen the whole group of people standing before the girl and obediently calling her ¡°Sister Xi.¡± She merely tightened her grip around her chopsticks.

    Rather, it was Xue Sheng who seemed to have an epiphany. ¡°No wonder Gao Yanchen was so polite to me today when he usually ignored everyone and was extremely prideful. Did Elder Gao give the project to us because of Gao Yanchen?¡±

    ¡°How can that be?!¡± Old Lady Xue was the first to retort. ¡°Those are simply the children¡¯s matters. How can it affect our project?! Gao Yanchen is not such a resourceful person.¡±

    Xue Sheng¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Mom, I remember you saying yesterday that Elder Gao edes to any of his grandson¡¯s requests. Have you already forgotten this? Or... are you unwilling to believe that the Gao family only gave this project to us on Xixi¡¯s ount?¡±

    This one sentence struck the bullseye of the olddy¡¯s thoughts.

    Her face turned beet-red as she pointed at him in anger. After a few breaths, she finally spoke. ¡°So what if I don¡¯t believe it? She is just a wretch who came back from the orphanage. What kind of abilities does she have to make Gao Yanchen listen to her? What does she rely on? Her face?¡±

    At the words ¡°her face,¡± everyone turned to look at Xue Xi in unison.

    The girl sat there quietly and aloofly, ignoring the humiliation the olddy threw her way. Her huge and beautiful ck eyes seemed to be shrouded in ayer of mist, giving off a mysterious feeling.

    Beautiful, exquisite, and even more pleasing than idols.

    <i>Her facial features could indeed be relied upon.</i>

    This thought floated into the minds of the few.

    Even Xue Sheng tensed up his jaw. <i>Don¡¯t tell me Gao Yanchen has fallen in love with my daughter?</i>

    The old patriarch seemed a little delighted as he inquired uncertainly, ¡°Is Gao Yanchen...¡±

    s, he was cut off by Xue Sheng mid-speech. ¡°Out of the question! Thatd learns no knowledge or skill and knows only how to fight and get into trouble every day. Xixi definitely cannot be with him!¡±

    Old Lady Xue instinctively looked down on the mentioned girl. ¡°Yo, you don¡¯t even fancy Gao Yanchen. Then who else can you fancy? Fan Han is an impressive one, but do you think he will fancy her?¡±

    Right as this was said, the taut string that had been in Xue Yao¡¯s mind ever since she found out that Xue Xi was going to participate in the Physics Olympiad snapped.

    She bolted from her seat. ¡°Xue Xi, tell me, are you still longing after Fan Han?!¡±

    She gritted her teeth. ¡°You clearly do badly in exams, but you still stayed on in the Mathematical ss like a leech. You are doing this just to be able to get close to him, right? Today, you even schemed to get into the Physics ss just to prove that you are good in your studies¡ªall just to give Fan Han a better impression of you, right?¡±

    Her eyes turned red at this point.

    Old Lady Xue instantly became flustered. She got up and walked over to her favored granddaughter, patting her shoulders. ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t cry. Grandma will get justice for you! Xue Xi, go withdraw from that Mathematical and Physics Olympiad! You are not allowed to get near Fan Han again!¡±

    Xue Xi had just picked up her chopsticks and was about to resume her meal. When she heard this, she slowly looked up.

    Before she could say anything, Ye Li snapped frantically, ¡°Mom, you cannot be this biased! Xixi is good in her studies, so why must she give up the Olympiads? Also, don¡¯t forget that Fan Han was originally Xixi¡¯s fianc¨¦!¡±

    Xue Yao retorted hysterically the next instant, ¡°Fan Han is my boyfriend! Mine!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    The calm Xue Sheng looked at her. ¡°Have you guys gotten engaged?¡±

    Xue Yao had always been a little fearful of this Big Uncle since she was young. Hence, she did not dare shout at him but only stared at him nkly.

    Her big uncle was right. They had not gotten engaged yet and Fan Han was therefore not her fianc¨¦!

    Her body swayed a little, then she suddenly clutched onto Old Lady Xue and wept. ¡°Grandma, they are all bullying me!¡±

    The olddy felt her heart ache. She turned to re at Xue Sheng. ¡°I have already agreed with the Fan family on this. What do you mean by that?¡±

    Thetter¡¯s jaw was still tensed up.

    Based on what Xue Yao had said just now, he suddenly had a thought.

    He used to think that Xixi and Fan Han did not have amonnguage and, hence, he did not bother moring for this matrimony. However, if her daughter liked Fan Han, then he would help her to snatch her fianc¨¦ back!

    As he thought of this, he turned to look at his daughter. ¡°Xixi, what do you think? Do you want the marriage arrangement back?¡±

    Everyone turned to look at Xue Xi.

    She had wanted to interrupt many times. Seeing that everyone had finally shut up, she then slowly enunciated, ¡°No need for that trouble.¡±

    She continued slowly, ¡°I already have a boyfriend.¡±

    Everyone else: ¡°??¡±

    Xue Sheng had an ominous feeling inside. <i>Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s really Gao Yanchen?</i>

    Ye Li frantically asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°...The boss of a provision shop.¡±

    <i>Not Gao Yanchen.</i>

    This thought popped into Xue Sheng¡¯s mind first, then he was stunned.

    <i>Provision shop...</i> The first impression he had of this term was darkness, clutter, and low ie from the sales, which could only barely sustain a normal life.

    He looked at her nkly in surprise. ¡°How did you start dating this boyfriend?¡±

    Xue Xi sighed. <i>Can¡¯t we speak after finishing our meal?</i>

    Still, as a polite person, she proceeded to answer, ¡°Because I said I will give him money. So he agreed to be my boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    There was pin-drop silence immediately.

    After a while, Ye Li stuttered out, ¡°Xixi, y-you... What stage have you and he progressed to?¡±

    Xue Xi thought for a while, then answered in a serious and emotionless manner, ¡°I will feel a pain in my heart if I don¡¯t see him.¡±

 Chapter 23

    <h4>Chapter 23: Ji Silin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Ye Li clutched her chest, having evidently been dealt a huge blow.

    Xue Sheng wanted to speak more on the matter, but Ye Li stopped him by shaking her head lightly.

    Old Master Xue also frowned. ¡°What is this nonsense?¡±

    Old Lady Xue also grasped at the chance to mock her. ¡°Take a look. This is what a wretched savage is¡ªno sense of shame. How old is she only? And she is already paying for a toyboy outside! Someone who opens a provision shop¡ªhe must be one of the hooligans on the streets, right?¡±

    Xue Yao did not expect such a turn of events either. All her anger from just now instantly dissipated. ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t tell me you were that bewildered by the reneging on your marriage arrangement with Fan Han? You¡¯ve been back for only a few days and you¡¯ve already found a random boyfriend? No matter how unhappy you are, you shouldn¡¯t cheapen yourself like this¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Just as she wanted to continue, Ye Li suddenly roared, stunning her.

    Ye Li had always been a mild-mannered person. Hence, she had little to no presence in the house usually. It was Xue Yao¡¯s first time seeing her re up.

    As this concerned Xue Xi¡¯s reputation, her attitude was very stern. ¡°It is normal for your sister to have a boyfriend. How can a young girl like you spout such abominable words? Do you believe that the Fan family will not dare to renege on their marriage arrangement if I insist on it and make this into a huge issue, simply because they care about their reputation?! That way, this marriage arrangement will still be your elder sister¡¯s! It will have nothing to do with you at all!¡±

    Xue Yao widened her eyes in shock, then inched toward the olddy. ¡°Grandma, look at her!¡±

    The olddy instinctively wanted to speak up, but at this point, Ye Li turned her sharp gaze onto her. ¡°Also, Mom, you im that Xixi is a savage, but what are you implying about Xue Sheng? Do not speak those words you just did ever again. If word gets out, they might even think that there is a problem with our Xue family¡¯s home education. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t like Xixi, but aren¡¯t you afraid of sabotaging Xue Yao¡¯s reputation?¡±

    The olddy was made speechless by this.

    Ye Li then took a deep breath.

    Ye Li¡¯s always giving in and taking the back seat had only caused Old Lady Xue to go from bad to worse.

    She had to be much more assertive now, even if just for Xixi.

    She then turned to look at the old patriarch. ¡°Dad, from the moment you brought our Xue family to prosperity, the people outside have always pointed at us, saying that we are uncultured. Hence, we should be more mindful of our choice of words and actions. The volume of our voices does not corrte to the extent by which our actions are justified. We should refrain from making a joke out of ourselves only for others to scold us for being a <i>nouveau riche</i> behind our backs.¡±

    The old patriarch ced the Xue family¡¯s dignity and reputation as the top priority. These words woke him up, as though someone had drizzled ice water on him.

    The second son¡¯s wife was the only person in this household who¡¯d originated from high society. s, the couple lived outside most of the time and, hence, Old Lady Xue became the manager of the house.

    Recalling her recent performance...

    The old patriarch immediately made a decision. ¡°Ye Li, your mom has aged, so let her retire now. Xue Sheng is also about to take over on my side, so you should also start taking up the role of the Xue family¡¯s matriarch.¡±

    This was him passing the authority of managing the house to Ye Li.

    Old Lady Xue was infuriated. ¡°Old man¡ª¡±

    ¡°That shall be it!¡± the old patriarch concluded.

    For the rest of the meal, both Xue Yao and Old Lady Xue had no appetite and did not ingest much. Xue Xi did not seem to be affected, though. She went upstairs to continue plowing through questions after she was done with her meal.

    When Xue Sheng and Ye Li returned to their room, the former¡¯s look of worrying intensified. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me ask and make the situation clear? Xixi is so naive, we can¡¯t let her be lied to!¡±

    Thetter sighed. ¡°Both of us have not been by her side for the past 18 years, after all. Although the child is not in the right to get into a rtionship early, it is also not right for us to be this agitated. Moreover, she is just dating and not going to be engaged. Many underground rtionships in high school do notst either, so let¡¯s just monitor it for now.¡±

    The man repressed the anxiety in his heart and gave serious thought to this first before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t have very high expectations for the child. What we earn is sufficient to let her live the rest of her life peacefully. I hope only that Xixi can smile happily. Since she likes that person so much that she will feel sad over not meeting him, let¡¯s not forcefully interfere with her.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Ye Li then moved to walk out of the room.

    Xue Sheng: ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    She raised her chin slightly. ¡°As this is my first day as the matriarch, Xixi will have bird¡¯s nest to eat tonight!¡±

    Xue Sheng: <i>...I¡¯m being sidelined now that you have a daughter!</i>

    ...

    ...

    The next day, Xue Xi went to visit her maternal grandparents with her parents.

    After a three-hour-long car ride, they finally reached a county.

    There was a city hospital next to the area her maternal grandparents were staying in. When she followed them into the neighborhood and into the living quarters, her mother exined to her, ¡°Both of them have applied for retirement after your grandfather got sick, so they havee back to their hometown to recuperate in peace.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Her grandparents stayed in a three-room t with simple mahogany furniture. At the side, there was a huge bookcase, and before ity a table sprawled with unfinished calligraphy words. One could see that this was a schrly family with one nce.

    When they entered, her maternal grandmother, Song Wenman, hushed them, then pointed at the master bedroom. ¡°The psychiatrist is treating your grandpa. Let¡¯s wait a while.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded, then followed her mother to sit down in the living room.

    After a while, a rustle could be heard near the door and a young man dressed in a white shirt and pants walked out.

    The moment he stepped out, Xue Xi felt as though all the light in the room was being directed at him.

    The man was refined and handsome. He had soft features and wore a pair of gold-framed spectacles, giving off a reliable andposed aura. It was the total opposite of the dangerous feeling Xiang Huai gave off.

    Song Wenman introduced, ¡°This is Dr. Ji. He is only 26 this year but is already a very famous psychiatrist. Your grandpa¡¯s situation has not worsened in the past year all thanks to Dr. Ji¡¯s weekly psychological counseling.¡±

    Ye Li clearly knew the man as she smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Dr. Ji.¡±

    The doctor pushed his sses up. His long and slender fingers, apanied by his gold-framed spectacles, made him look exceptionally pleasing to the eyes. He eyed Xue Xi, then quickly put on a warm smile. ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯ll be taking my leave now.¡±

    Watching as he picked up his medical box and moved to leave, Xue Xi suddenly said, ¡°Mom, Granny, I¡¯ll send Dr. Ji off.¡±

    She strode out behind him after saying this.

    The door closed behind her. While the two of them waited for the elevator, Dr. Ji smiled and said in a warm and deep voice, ¡°Thest time I visited the orphanage, the director said that your birth parents havee to fetch you. I didn¡¯t expect us to meet again in such a coincidental way.¡±

    Xue Xi stared at him with her ck eyes. ¡°What a coincidence, Brother Silin.¡±

    Ji Silin¡ªfor the past two years, he had regrly visited the orphanage to help the unsociable children.

    Xue Xi did not know how to socialize and had little to no feelings. The orphanage director had even requested Ji Silin to give her a psychiatric assessment, and the result was that everything was normal about her. After that, the two would always chat for a while every time he visited the orphanage.

    He could be considered as Xue Xi¡¯s only friend outside.

    Seeing how obedient and sensible she was, Ji Silin rubbed her head. ¡°Why do you look like you have a lot on your mind?¡±

    He looked at her patiently after saying this.

    After two seconds, the girl answered, ¡°Brother Silin, does hypnosis really exist in this world?¡±

    She found that ¡°be in love or die¡± curse to be too mystical.

    After thinking about it for a long time, she started to suspect that she had been hypnotized. Specifically, that she was under hypnotic suggestion.

    Ji Silin was a reliable psychiatrist to her. For some reason, she felt that he¡¯d provide her a clue.

 Chapter 24

    <h4>Chapter 24: Give Me Your Hand</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    <i>Ding! </i>The elevator arrived.

    Both of them entered together. On the way down, Ji Silin pushed his sses up. There were no cracks in his kind expression. ¡°Hypnosis does exist, but this has nothing to do with your condition because I do not see any hint that you¡¯re under hypnosis.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯srge eyes paused at a spot. She did not suspect his words, but if this was not hypnosis, what else could it be?

    Amid her confusion, the elevator reached the first level.

    Ji Silin smiled. ¡°Do you have a phone now?¡±

    She replied, ¡°...Yes.¡±

    The two of them stared at each other momentarily. Ji Silin then sighed helplessly. ¡°When people ask you if you have a phone, it means that they are asking for your number. Give me your phone number. You can call me anytime if you need to in the future.¡±

    Xue Xi came to this realization, then slowly took out her phone. After exchanging contacts with him, she then looked up. ¡°Goodbye, Brother Silin.¡±

    She turned around to go back up only after the doctor had disappeared from her sight.

    When she entered, Song Wenman was speaking to Ye Li. ¡°...This is how it should be! She will always reach for more after she is given a treat whenever you give in to her. Sigh, I should never have agreed to let you marry Xue Sheng back then...¡±

    ¡°Cough.¡±

    The man, who had been sitting beside them awkwardly, made a small sound to signal his presence.

    Song Wenman peered at him in dissatisfaction but did not speak any heavy-handed words. Instead, she waved Xue Xi over. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll bring you to see your grandpa.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    She followed her maternal grandmother into the bedroom and spotted an old man, who had a head of white hair, sitting on the bamboo lounge chair with his eyes closed. He was basking in the sunlight.

    When the two entered, the old man opened his eyes. He was first a little surprised at seeing Xue Xi, but he soon smiled. ¡°Lili, aren¡¯t you in university? Why are you back?¡±

    Xue Xi was a little taken aback.

    Her maternal grandmother sighed. ¡°He has lost part of his memories and so all he remembers are things from 20 years ago.¡±

    She then turned to the old man. ¡°This is Xixi¡ªLili¡¯s daughter.¡±

    Old Man Ji was not mentally unsound, though. He even smiled and replied, ¡°What use is there lying to me? How can Lili possibly have a daughter this big?¡±

    He seemed to be a little sleepy as, right after saying this, he rested against the chair and fell asleep.

    ...

    At noon, Ye Li and Song Wenman were cooking in the kitchen. Xue Xi wanted to help out but was chased out.

    Her father had brought her maternal grandfather out for a stroll. Hence, having nothing to do, she was regretting not bringing any papers with her. She could even finish one set of questions during this time.

    Bored, she paced around the bookshelf in the living room. By chance, she spotted a paper that had turned yellow. She picked it up out of curiosity and, after reading a few lines, she realized that they were actually all mathematical knowledge. She proceeded to read it intently.

    A sudden voice interrupted her. ¡°Are you interested in this? It¡¯s yours, then.¡±

    She looked up and spotted her father helping her maternal grandfather into the house.

    She had unknowingly read this for one and a half hours.

    Her eyes lit up. ¡°...Okay.¡±

    Old Man Ji seemed to be ravenous as he went toward the dining table. ¡°So hungry, so hungry!¡±

    They ate lunch together, and at 3 PM, they drove back home.

    Along the way, Xue Xi suddenly felt a dull pain in her chest. She hurriedly sat up and recalled how she met Xiang Huai.

    At this moment, Ye Li suddenly asked, ¡°Xixi, what¡¯s on your mind?¡±

    She silently turned her head and answered honestly, ¡°Boyfriend.¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°?¡±

    <i>What do I do when I feel as if I have suddenly been force-fed dog food?</i>

    Still, since the topic was brought up, she wanted to inquire a little more to understand the situation. ¡°Xixi, what do you like about him?¡±

    Xue Xi pondered this seriously for some time, then looked back at her mother.

    Thetter knew that she was slower in terms of response and hence asked hesitantly, ¡°Is he handsome?¡±

    Xiang Huai recalled Xiang Huai¡¯s features, which, although frequently shrouded in darkness, were still beautiful. She nodded. ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Does my daughter like him for his face?</i>

    The driver, Xue Sheng, also coughed at this. ¡°That... Xixi, do you still have enough money?¡±

    Since the other party seemed to be aiming for his daughter¡¯s money, he must have swindled quite a bit, right?

    Just as he thought this, Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Mhm. I still have 100,000 yuan.¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°...I gave you only 100,000 yuan, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then how much did you give your boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°Hm. Three hundred.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The entire car went silent.

    After a short pause, Ye Li questioned while still dumbstruck, ¡°You give only three hundred a week?¡±

    <i>Is the upkeep of a toyboy this cheap?</i>

    By the time they returned home, Ye Li was still in a dumbfounded state. She wanted to ask for more details, but Xue Xi had already returned to her room and flipped open her Mathematical Olympiad questions...

    She spent the whole of Sundaypleting question after question, and it was finally Monday.

    When the car stopped in front of Ye Lai Xiang provision shop, Xue Yao peered outside then proceeded to mock, ¡°I was wondering why you always alight here every morning. So it¡¯s to meet that toyboy!¡±

    Ever since finding out that Xue Xi¡¯s boyfriend was a mere ¡°provision shop boss,¡± she seemed to have regained her sense of superiority. She raised his chin slightly. ¡°Do you know? When Fan Han was in Junior Year, he had already obtained an undergraduate position in some top schools. But he rejected all of them because his aim is Huaxia University! Everyone who graduates from there will be elites in their field.¡±

    After Ye Li¡¯s previous disciplining, Xue Yao had be much more cautious and learned to makeparisons in a roundabout manner.

    s, Xue Xi did not take her bait at all. She simply alighted and entered the provision shop.

    As usual, Xiang Huai was seated behind the counter with a book in hand. He waszily reading it, and when she entered, his dark brown eyes would flit over to her. He then put his book down and walked over to the dining table with practiced eased.

    Everything was so natural and normal.

    She could not put a finger to this feeling and, hence, did not harp much on it. As per usual, she ate breakfast with Canine Teeth and Xiang Huai.

    After that, she sat there dazedly while clutching her chest.

    Xiang Huai stood up and leaned over, his low voice rumbling by her side. ¡°Why? You can¡¯t bear to leave me?¡±

    She stared at him silently, then shook her head, seemingly perplexed. ¡°...My chest seems to be hurting a little.¡±

    The man was slightly stunned at this. His lips then slowly parted into a helpless smile. Hisughter was extremely attractive, as though there was something in it that hooked at her heartstrings.

    He then said, ¡°Little kid, give me your hand.¡±

    In a trance, she extended her hand out and it was quickly held by the man.

    She stiffened as her mind went nk.

    The man¡¯s hands were huge. They could totally epass her hands. His palms felt like a ball of fire. The scorching temperature flowed in from his hand to her body, making her feel her cheeks heat up.

    Just as she realized that she should be resisting him, the man asked, ¡°Does it not hurt anymore?¡±

    She was stunned.

    She paused to feel it and replied, dumbstruck, ¡°Yes. Why?¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°Maybe simply meeting every day is not sufficient to be considered as being in love, so we need to hold hands.¡±

    In Xue Xi¡¯s mind, a question mark was slowly drawn out: ¡°?¡±

    She instinctively asked, ¡°Then what if holding hands is also insufficient next time?¡±

 Chapter 25

    <h4>Chapter 25: A Big Shot Came to Bin City</h4>

    1

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The provision shop fell silent at this.

    Half a beatter: ¡°Pfft.¡±

    Xiang Huai burst outughing again. He bent down, lowering his head to her level. Staring at the girl¡¯s pristine, fair skin, he purposely moved closer before saying, ¡°Little kid, what do you think?¡±

    Right after performing this amorous flirting, he waited for the girl to blush in embarrassment and shyness, but unexpectedly¡ª

    Xue Xi blinked herrge eyes with a lost expression. She ignored the man¡¯s breath by her ears and pondered this somberly.

    As though she was a studious student seeking help from her teacher, she answered, ¡°The stages of a rtionship should be confession, then holding hands, followed by kissing, hugging, and finally...¡±

    At this point, she turned to look at him in astonishment.

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Her dark irises seemed to constrict as her misty eyes colored with iprehension. While her face remained stoic, she was actually thinking inside that if Xiang Huai dared to request her to sleep with him, she would immediately serve him a dish of army boxing!

    The two were in such close proximity to each other that their breaths mingled.

    Under her re, Xiang Huai retracted his gaze and stuffed his hands into his pocket. He then slowly stood back up and said in an exasperated tone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Go to school.¡±

    <i>Don¡¯t worry about what?</i>

    Xue Xi silently rebuked inside. Still, she picked up her bag and decided to proceed with caution. At least, she did not feel repulsed by the notion of holding hands for now.

    She did not notice a certain person¡¯s ears being dyed in a deep red...

    Lu Chao had already hidden in the corner, trying to reduce his presence as lowly as possible.

    As the person who had witnessed his boss trying but failing at flirting, he wondered, <i>Am I going to be silenced?</i>

    ...

    The moment Xue Xi stepped into the ssroom, she already saw her ssmates pointing fingers at her. The words ¡°keeping a toyboy¡± entered her ears.

    When she turned her head over, the few people gossiping promptly shut their mouths.

    Someone even said softly, ¡°Hurry and stop talking. What will we do if we offend her and the Roaring me Societyes for us?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    This was the first time Xue Xi found those few mes to be useful. At least, they allowed her ears to remain much cleaner.

    After six periods were over, she had started packing up to move to the Olympiad extra sses when the mes from the Roaring me Society came over again. Gao Yanchen crossed his arms and stood at the side while me Number One sat on Qin Shuang¡¯s seat to speak.

    ¡°Sister Xi, are you going to ss again?¡±

    When she did not answer, he continued, ¡°Are you going to request us to stay here, revise, and do our homework?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Yes.¡±

    me Number One instantly revealed a ck expression. ¡°Huh? Brother Chen, what should we do?!¡±

    Gao Yanchen was also dumbstruck. Do homework? He did not like the idea at all, but when he saw the girl¡¯s calm expression, he quickly responded, ¡°She is the boss now, so listen to her!¡±

    This resulted in a series of groans from the mes as they all dejectedly walked out.

    ¡°And here I wanted to go watch a movie!¡±

    ¡°Me too. I wanted to go y basketball!¡±

    Gao Yanchen kicked the fewining. ¡°I¡¯ll check your homework tomorrow. We must fulfill the Boss¡¯s orders.¡±

    ¡°...Brother Chen, does copying homework work?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    The few people left just as quickly as they arrived. Xue Xi watched them disappear at the entrance and could only swallow the words ¡°no need¡± that she had yet to utter.

    She was stupefied.

    She would not interfere in however others lived their lives, just as she did not request for this group of people to dye their hair back. She had also never considered asking the mes to be a bookworm like her.

    In fact, that ¡°Yes¡± had been an answer to me Number One¡¯s first question!

    However, she realized that other than Gao Yanchen, she did not even know the names of the rest. Hence, she had no way of informing them one by one either.

    In the end, she only sighed, carried her books, and left.

    Her actions were slow and she was always unhurried. When she was out the door, Xue Yao spoke to Fan Han while following behind her. ¡°...She personally said that her boyfriend is a hooligan. He agreed to be her boyfriend because she was going to give him money. Fan Han, this type of girl doesn¡¯t have respect for herself. We should stay farther away from her.¡±

    Fan Han stared at Xue Xi for a long while, then retracted his gaze with a profound look.

    Xue Yao then entered the Physics ss while he followed behind Xue Xi and sat down behind her.

    After a long while, he could not resist speaking. ¡°Did you find a random person just because you were too shocked by my reneging on the marriage arrangement?¡±

    He frowned when the girl kept her head lowered and did not reply. ¡°Don¡¯t do that. Girls should respect and love themselves more. The toyboy you are keeping just has his eyes on your money...¡±

    She continued ignoring him. At this, he could not help but poke her shoulders with his pen.

    He then saw Xue Xi slowly turning around with a nk gaze. When she met his eyes, she frowned. ¡°What?¡±

    Fan Han: ¡°??¡±

    She continued in a frustrated tone, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me.¡±

    She calmly turned back and engrossed herself in her questions.

    Fan Han: <i>...So after I¡¯ve spoken so much, she actually didn¡¯t hear a single word of it?</i>

    When he felt the curious gazes of the surrounding students, he felt so embarrassed that he quickly lowered his head.

    He was too prideful.

    With a grudge in his heart, he looked up and noticed that she had ced the finished paper to the side. They were all foundational questions and were theparatively easy ones that tested only the key knowledge points.

    He could not help but mockingly think to himself, <i>Her results for the Mathematical Olympiad are indeed very terrible. That must be why Old Liu gave her such foundational questions, right?</i>

    <i>The Math Star Competition is this week, so I must definitely score better than she does and show her what true abilities really are!</i>

    The two periods for the Mathematics Olympiad flew by in the blink of an eye.

    Xue Xi did not leave immediately. When she finished thest question and looked up, she found that everyone else had already left.

    She packed up her books and returned to her ssroom to retrieve her bag.

    Along the way, she kept thinking about thest question and whether she had utilized anything out of the scope of the sybus. Like this, she dazedly walked into the ssroom.

    Just as she entered, she was almost knocked backward by a girl who was rushing out.

    She looked up and fleetingly saw the girl¡¯s eyes. The girl red hatefully at her, then quickly left.

    <i>Was that Qin Shuang?</i>

    She was confused but had a feeling that it was not her...

    ...

    After Xue Xi and Xue Yao had returned home and were having dinner, Old Master Xue picked up a call. When he returned, his expression had turned solemn as he spoke to Xue Sheng. ¡°I know why Elder Gao is not epting any gifts now.¡±

    Xue Sheng hurriedly inquired, ¡°Why?¡±

    The old patriarch sat down and pondered for a while before saying, ¡°I received some internal news that a big shot has arrived at Bin City!¡±

    Old Lady Xue was very curious. ¡°What kind of big shot?¡±

    The old patriarch shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know his exact identity, but Elder Gao is very polite to him, so he is definitely not an ordinary person. On our side, we shouldn¡¯t stand out too much for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xue Sheng acknowledged, then continued asking, ¡°Dad, do you know this person¡¯s name? If we happen to meet him, we should take care to not identally offend him.¡±

    The old man nodded. ¡°I was just about to speak on this. Next time, if anyone hears this person¡¯s name, remember to not offend him.¡±

    Right after he said this, Xue Xi put her chopsticks down and looked at him with a serious look.

 Chapter 26

    <h4>Chapter 26: im Sovereignty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Seeing that everyone looked over, the old patriarch then slowly enunciated a name: ¡°Lu Chao.¡±

    <i>Lu Chao?</i>

    The name was very normal.

    Seeing that the old patriarch had nothing more to say, Xue Xi picked up her chopsticks and continued eating.

    Xue Sheng frowned. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of anyone exceptionally important from the Lu family. Who exactly is this person?¡±

    Old Master Xue shook his head. ¡°Anyway, just take note if you guys meet someone with this name. Apparently, he hides in some unknown corner and no one knows why he is here in Bin City. Just don¡¯t offend him!¡±

    Xue Sheng thought a little deeper. ¡°Is Elder Gao preparing anything?¡±

    The old patriarch replied, ¡°It will be Elder Gao¡¯s 69th birthday soon and he will invite the man. Mhm, everyone can start preparing their outfits.¡±

    Thetter was meant for Ye Li.

    She quickly nodded her head.

    After dinner, Xue Xi returned to her room to practice her questions. At exactly 10 PM, someone knocked on her door. Ye Li then walked in with a bowl of bird¡¯s nest with milk upon receiving her acquiescence.

    She ced the bird¡¯s nest soup on the side. When she spotted the thick stack of papers, she could not help but say, ¡°Xixi, don¡¯t force yourself too much. You must rest too.¡±

    ¡°...Okay,¡± Xue Xi replied without even raising her head.

    Ye Li: ¡°...¡±

    After stuffing the bird¡¯s nest into her hands, she said, ¡°You must rest for a while.¡±

    Xue Xi sighed. She was a little helpless against Ye Li and quickly devoured the bird¡¯s nest soup. After that, she could not help but peer at the mathematics questions again, then Ye Li said, ¡°Xixi, do something else first. Take a ten-minute rest.¡±

    The girl was confused. ¡°Do what?¡±

    Ye Li was also lost. ¡°Right, what should you do?¡±

    She eyed Xue Xi¡¯s phone. ¡°Don¡¯t you chat with your boyfriend?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...No need.¡±

    The former could not help asking further, ¡°You didn¡¯t go out during the weekend either. Why didn¡¯t you guys go watch a movie?¡±

    Ye Li felt fatigued inside. In other families, they were worried that dating would cause their child to neglect their studies, but as a mother, why was she always encouraging her child to go out to date?

    Still, before she could say this, Xue Xi quickly answered, ¡°Watching a movie is a huge waste of time. It affects my studies.¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi blinked, then asked slowly, ¡°Mom, may I continue with my questions?¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°...¡±

    She picked up the bowl and moved for the door. ¡°Fine. Remember to sleep early.¡±

    ...

    As Xue Xi studied untilte at night every day, Ye Li would habitually let her sleep a few more minutes and pack her breakfast for her so that she could eat on the road.

    Watching her walk out with her breakfast in hand, Old Lady Xue could not help but mock, ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re a study god after getting first ce just once? Other than participating in the Mathematical Olympiad, you even registered for the Physics one. Heh, are you sure you have enough time? Humans should not be too greedy, lest you end up failing on both ends.¡±

    Xue Xi did not listen to her at all and promptly boarded the car.

    When they reached the provision shop, Xue Yao peered at the ce meaningfully and clucked her tongue. Still, knowing that Xue Xi would not respond to her at all, she could not be bothered to say anything.

    Xue Xi silently alighted from the car.

    <i>Ding, ding!</i> While they were eating, the phone rang, signaling a received message.

    Since Xue Xi did not use her phone much, it was always in her bag. Hence, she continued eating and did not go check her messages immediately.

    In contrast, theckadaisical Xiang Huai looked up. After swallowing his food, he then said, ¡°Little kid, you have a message.¡±

    Xue Xi continued eating and ndly answered, ¡°...Oh.¡±

    But she did not move.

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow and leaned back to look at her bag. His sharp jaw was taut. ¡°Not gonna take a look?¡±

    The girl finished her bun first before picking up her bag to retrieve her phone. Only then did she notice that the message was from Ji Silin.

    She had saved his contact as ¡°Brother Silin.¡±

    This was the only person in her contact list.

    Xiang Huai, who had been staring at her, noticed the slight curl of her lips that disappeared in the blink of an eye. His gaze slowly shifted to her phone screen.

    Even with the distance between them, he, who had good eyesight, still managed to catch sight of the message:

    Brother Silin: ¡°Go download WeChat and add me as a friend. It¡¯s easier to contact each other this way.¡±

    He then saw his little girlfriend, who usually had a slow response, quickly switch to the application store, download WeChat, and proceed to register with her phone number.

    Immediately after she registered, a red-colored ¡°1¡± appeared on her friends list. His little girlfriend clicked it without any hesitation and epted the friend request.

    After she hadpleted doing all these, the other party sent a message over: ¡°Xixi, you should be starting ss soon, right? I hope I¡¯m not disturbing you.¡±

    She was just about to type a reply.

    However, as she was still eating, it was not exactly convenient.

    At this moment, Xiang Huai spoke. ¡°You can reply using voice message. Click here.¡±

    He pressed on the voice message button on the chat interface with his long fingers and said in a low voice, ¡°Girlfriend, you can speak now.¡±

    Two secondster, Xue Xi then spoke. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Brother Silin?¡±

    When she was done, Xiang Huai released the button and the voice message was sent.

    Beside them, Lu Chao was totally bbergasted. His mouth was wide open with the soup dumplings he had eaten inside it. He had forgotten to swallow it.

    <i>Isn¡¯t Boss¡¯s way of iming sovereignty too shameless?</i>

    The corner of his lips twitched. He then watched as the girl ced the phone aside and slowly finished her breakfast. After she was done, she directly grabbed Xiang Huai¡¯s hands.

    Meanwhile, his usually-domineering boss was as obedient as a husky. He did not resist at all and even had a hint of doting, seemingly allowing her to do as she pleased.

    Lu Chao suddenly felt secondhand embarrassment from watching his boss!

    Xiang Huai lowered his head to look at the girl¡¯s pristine and fair fingers. Her hands were so soft, as though they had no bones in them. As he thought of how nice it must be to squeeze her hands, his fingers moved and rubbed against her palms.

    He was just about to try teasing this little kid when the grip on his hand tightened. Next came the girl¡¯s cool yet threatening voice. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    After ten seconds, when her heart no longer hurt, Xue Xi released his hand, picked up her bag, and walked out the door as though she had justpleted an assignment.

    The man lowered his head, suddenly feeling as though something was missing in his hands.

    Meanwhile, Lu Chao waited for a while until his boss¡¯s smile had slowly disappeared and he had regained his usual ice-coldness before reporting, ¡°Boss, there have been some fliesing over to check us out, so Old Gao released a smoke bomb, iming that I hade over.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Oh.¡±

    Lu Chao thought for a while and said, ¡°He even said that he has invited me for his 69th birthday celebration, and that he will also introduce a girlfriend to me. He he he.¡±

    ...

    Xue Xi stepped into the ssroom just as the bell rang.

    Her phone rang right at this moment. Thinking that it must be Ji Silin, she was just about to take a look when she heard the ss president¡¯s shriek, ¡°Where¡¯s the ss fund? The ss fund was stolen!¡±

    The entire ss was instantly silenced.

    Xue Xi subconsciously turned to look at Qin Shuang, only to find that this talkative person was sprawled on the table. She seemed very fatigued and a little abnormal.

 Chapter 27

    <h4>Chapter 27: Let Her Go</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Following that, the ssroom exploded in an uproar:

    ¡°Who cares about that 3,000 yuan? How can it be stolen? ss president, did you misce it?¡±

    ¡°Yes. ss president, you should look again.¡±

    The poorer students had financial assistance from the school and, hence, they need not be worried about their finances.

    The rest of them were all from wealthy families. The international school¡¯s yearly tuition fee of 500,000 yuan was not something the average family could afford, so it was even more imusible for them to have stolen this money.

    However, as the ss president and mathematics subject representative, Zhou Zhen had a frown and said solemnly, ¡°I am sure that I left it in the desk drawer yesterday. I can¡¯t be wrong about that.¡±

    Xue Yao suddenly said in a tone filled with implied meaning, ¡°Actually, there are people who are short on money. Wasn¡¯t someone¡¯s bank card confiscated by her family?¡±

    Everyone promptly turned to look at Qin Shuang.

    Xue Xi paused, put down her handphone, and poked the girl.

    Qin Shuang turned her head around lethargically. Her head was still hanging low. ¡°Xixi.¡±

    She had aplicated look on her face. ¡°I dyed my hair back and didn¡¯t go out to y the whole weekend. Yesterday, I even listened to you and did my homework. My parents actually praised me this morning.¡±

    She nudged her lips. ¡°Actually, they always felt that I was too rebellious and didn¡¯t like me. They have already given up on me and like only Qin Lu. I was already used to it and treated it as though I don¡¯t have parents, but today...¡±

    Her voice became softer and softer, and her expression slowly became filled with disorientation.

    Xue Xi was unable to understand herplicated feelings, nor did she know how to reassure her. Just as she was concocting a speech to speak to her, Zhou Zhen walked over. ¡°Qin Shuang, did you take the ss fund?¡±

    Qin Shuang instantly jumped in anger upon hearing this. ¡°You¡¯re saying that I stole the money? What a joke! Zhou Zhen, this is called ndering!¡±

    The ss president had a weak personality and scratched his head in fright. ¡°I-I was only asking...¡±

    He turned around and moved to leave right after that.

    Annoyed, Qin Shuang reached into her desk drawer and pulled out the topmost book to ce on the table. Right at this instant, a thick envelope fell onto the ground with a loud ¡°Plop!¡±

    When Zhou Zhen instinctively looked down, he realized with a startle that it was a familiar-looking envelope.

    He bent down to pick it up. When he opened up the envelope, a huge and thick stack of fifty and hundred bills were revealed!

    He angrily huffed, ¡°Qin Shuang, so you did steal it!¡±

    Qin Shuang was dumbstruck too. ¡°Why is the ss fund with me?¡±

    Xue Yao coldly harrumphed. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we be the ones asking you? Why is the ss fund with you? Qin Shuang, no matter how short on money you are, you shouldn¡¯t be resorting to stealing, right?¡±

    ¡°Qin Shuang, what does this mean? You must give us an exnation today!¡±

    Qin Shuang was flustered. ¡°I didn¡¯t steal it! Someone must have framed me. Doesn¡¯t the ssroom have surveince cameras? Go get it! Check it!¡±

    Given such an incident, no one was in any mood to study. Moreover, as the first period was Old Liu¡¯s mathematics ss, he promptly decided to halt the lesson and check the surveince cameras.

    The recording showed that around 6 PMst night, Qin Shuang entered after everyone had left. She then stole the money from the ss president¡¯s, then ced it in her desk drawer. Just as she was leaving, she even almost knocked into Xue Xi.

    Qin Shuang was totally dumbstruck to see this!

    Suddenly, Xue Yao said in a vindicative manner, ¡°Xue Xi, you clearly saw her acting so suspiciously, but why didn¡¯t you stand out to testify just now when we were speaking about it? Are you going to shield her just because you guys are good friends? You are just harming her like this!¡±

    Xue Xi was stunned when she saw the recording too. However, when she was used thus, she turned to look at Xue Yao coldly and replied slowly, ¡°Sometimes, the eye does not see the truth.¡±

    Although she had only a brief glimpse of that person yesterday, the said-person had given her a queer feeling.

    Xue Yao coldly harrumphed, though. ¡°The surveince cameras clearly recorded her. Xue Xi, are you still going to protect her now? Could you guys be in cahoots?¡±

    Xue Xi was just about to respond when Qin Shuang suddenly balled up her fists and softly mumbled with her body trembling, ¡°I know... I know who it is now...¡±

    She bolted out of the ssroom immediately after saying this.

    Xue Xi followed closely behind her, afraid that she would do anything silly. However, the girl dashed into the ssroom Two next door and kicked the door open, with no care that Ms. Li was currently teaching. ¡°Qin Lu, scram out!¡±

    Xue Xi followed her line of sight and saw a girl who had the exact same face as Qin Shuang¡¯s. The only difference was that while Qin Shuang had long hair, this girl had short hair.

    Still, the moment she saw her, Xue Xi was already certain. ¡°She is the thief!¡±

    ...

    Office.

    Qin Lu stood beside her civic tutor, Ms. Li. She lowered her head and wiped her tears while softly weeping.

    Ms. Li looked at Qin Shuang in disdain, then scoffed. ¡°Old Liu, I don¡¯t have any intention of chiding you, but the surveince cameras clearly showed that it was Qin Shuang. Her results are usually so terrible and she never listens to others. With her bad record, stealing the ss fund is normal. What does this have to do with our ss¡¯s Qin Lu?¡±

    Old Liu frowned, turning to look at Qin Shuang and Xue Xi.

    Qin Shuang stretched her neck out straight and stood with ackadaisical posture. One of her legs was curved to the side while her eyes were filled with ferocity and rebelliousness. Meanwhile, Xue Xi quietly and obediently stood there as though she was an outsider.

    Old Liu asked, ¡°Xue Xi, is the person you saw yesterday Qin Lu?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The tutor frowned. ¡°Although Qin Shuang is disobedient, she has no need to do such a thing. There is indeed a need to investigate this.¡±

    Ms. Li sneered. ¡°Qin Lu¡¯s grades are excellent. She is in the top ten in the level. How can someone like her steal anything? This is clearly a situation of Qin Shuang and your ss¡¯s Xue Xi shifting the me to Qin Lu!¡±

    Qin Shuang clenched her jaw but remained silent.

    Right at this moment¡ª

    A series of hurried footsteps sounded outside, and soon, Qin Shuang¡¯s parents rushed in. Ms. Li had already exined the situation to them during the call.

    After the couple entered, Mrs. Qin red angrily at Qin Shuang then walked over. <i>Pak!</i> She gave thetter a tight p on her face. ¡°So much for me thinking that you have changed for the better. I didn¡¯t expect you to go from bad to worse! You actually joined forces with your ssmate to incriminate your elder sister!¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s head was tilted from the p. She balled up her fists. Although there was disbelief in her eyes, the stronger feeling they gave off was one of normalcy, as though she was used to it. ¡°I knew it. Anything I say is useless. You guys will believe only her. She is good in her studies and is a good child, so she will nevermit any mistakes! Since we were young, I have always been the only one who will ever make any mistakes! Even if I have a ssmate to testify for me!¡±

    Mrs. Qin admonished, ¡°Testify? You are clearly using and incriminating Qin Lu! This person standing with you is definitely also someone improper, and that is why she is taking part in your farce!¡±

    Old Liu frowned. ¡°Parent, please do not speak such uncouth words. This is a school!¡±

    Mrs. Qin turned to the tutor. ¡°Mr. Liu, you don¡¯t have to speak on this further. I will bring her home first, thene back toplete the school withdrawal applicationter.¡±

    She then grabbed Qin Shuang¡¯s arm and yanked her toward the door.

    No matter how Qin Shuang struggled, she was, after all, only a high school student, so how could she possibly be a match for her mother¡¯s strength?

    Just as Qin Shuang was almost being yanked out of the office¡ª

    A beautiful and fair-skinned hand pressed on the madam¡¯s shoulders, making her stop in her tracks.

    Xue Xi coldly stared at her and slowly enunciated, ¡°Let her go.¡±

 Chapter 28

    <h4>Chapter 28: Truth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Although Xue Xi¡¯s actions looked light and she seemingly only ced her hand on Mrs. Qin¡¯s shoulders, only thetter knew how strong this girl was. She could not break free no matter how she tried.

    Mrs. Qin could only stare at her while fuming. ¡°This is our family¡¯s matter. A little girl like you shouldn¡¯t meddle in our affairs!¡±

    Just as she said that, the force on her shoulders intensified and she felt as if her bones were going to be crushed. She could only let go of Qin Shuang.

    When Qin Shuang obtained freedom again, she subconsciously hid behind Sister Xi, who was ¡°adept at fighting.¡±

    Mrs. Qin wanted to grab her but was urged by Old Liu, ¡°Mrs. Qin, keep your cool. We looked for you to settle the problem so don¡¯t start a fight. Moreover, this issue isn¡¯t so serious that there¡¯s a need for anyone to be suspended from school.¡±

    Stealing money was a serious matter to an 18-year-old, and getting demerit points was considered the least severe punishment.

    However, Old Liu felt pity toward Qin Shuang. If she were to be brought away like this, her whole life would be ruined.

    He seamlessly stood in between Xue Xi and Mrs. Qin. He was afraid that Mrs. Qin would hit the ss¡¯ obedient, sensible, and seemingly feeble Xue Xi, so he shielded her from the front.

    Mrs. Qin wanted to push Old Liu aside. ¡°Mr. Liu, please move aside and don¡¯t defend Qin Shuang. Hasn¡¯t she been doing things like this? Let me tell you, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been bothered about her and I just pretend that I don¡¯t have a daughter like her. Now that she dared to nder Qin Lu, I won¡¯t let her off easily! She has been like this since she was a child. Not only does she not study well, but she wants to bring her sister down too!¡±

    Old Liu stopped her anxiously. ¡°Mrs. Qin, calm down...¡±

    Seeing them quarreling, Xue Xi spoke slowly, and her calm and clear voice was heard by everyone in the office. ¡°So, you¡¯re certain that Qin Shuang did it?¡±

    Mrs. Qin was stunned before nodding. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xue Xi replied, ¡°...Oh. Then we can only call the police.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    That one sentence made the office quieten down.

    Mrs. Qin stopped acting crazy and looked at Xue Xi in disbelief. She then shot a nce at Qin Shuang. ¡°Call the police? Don¡¯t you know how Qin Shuang will end up if you call the police? She is an adult and needs to go to jail for stealing money!¡±

    Qin Shuang shot her a nce and found her both ridiculous and pathetic.

    Since she was already on Qin Lu¡¯s side and was sure that she was the viin, why did she have to pretend to care for her?

    Her cheek was burning from the pain, but her heart, which she thought was already numbed, hurt even more!

    Nobody fought to speak and Xue Xi could finally open her mouth. She analyzed the situation rationally without any feelings. ¡°The criminal investigators have great means. Since the envelope had been under Qin Shuang¡¯s desk until it fell out and she did not touch it, the police will be able to match the fingerprints on the envelope. That way, we can find out who the thief is.¡±

    When she said this, Qin Lu, who had been sobbing, froze.

    She lifted her head in disbelief, and when her eyes met Xue Xi¡¯s, she felt those eyes had seen her through. For some unknown reason, Qin Lu shivered.

    Xue Xi did not look at her and said to Qin Shuang, ¡°Do you dare to call the police?¡±

    Qin Shuang straightened her back. ¡°Yes!¡±

    When Mrs. Qin heard their conversation, she was so angered that sheughed. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯ll believe you if you call the police? Qin Shuang, I didn¡¯t want to call the police for your sake. If others wronged Qin Lu, I would have called the police long ago! Go call the police and let theme get the evidence. If you want to go to jail, I won¡¯t stop you!¡±

    Qin Shuang stared at her in disbelief.

    She and her mother had not been on speaking terms for more than two years... She did not believe that even though her mother had just reminded her to have breakfast this morning, they would be at swords¡¯ points right now.

    It was because of Qin Lu again...

    Looking at this situation, Xue Xi spoke no more and fished out her phone from her pocket. She pressed the digits 110, and just as she was about to make the call, Qin Lu eximed with panic, ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s fingernded on the ¡°call¡± button, and she slowly turned around to look.

    Everyone in the office looked at Qin Lu as well.

    She struggled to exin, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to pursue this matter further, and you shouldn¡¯t pursue it either. Qin Shuang is, after all, my sister, and I don¡¯t want her to end up in jail.¡±

    Mrs. Qin had a heart-aching expression on her face as she pointed at Qin Lu and said to Qin Shuang, ¡°See that? She¡¯s thinking about you even when you framed her! Qin Shuang, how can you bepletely without conscience?¡±

    Qin Shuang kept quiet.

    Qin Lu hurriedly said, ¡°Qin Shuang, as long as you don¡¯t call the police, the matter will pass like this. Since the money isn¡¯t lost, Mr. Liu, let¡¯s leave it like this.¡±

    Ms. Li was cynical. ¡°Have a look, this is the kind of right-mindedness that students who do well in their studies have. Not only are some people immoral, but their studies are poor too.¡±

    Shooting a nce at Qin Lu, Xue Xi saw the fear and fluster on her face just like Qin Shuang did and she tried to maintain a smile. Retracting her nce, Xue Xi said, ¡°It¡¯s better to call the police.¡±

    She pressed the ¡°call¡± button.

    Witnessing that, Qin Lu dashed forward. ¡°No!¡±

    Yet Mrs. Qin grabbed her hand. ¡°Qin Lu, don¡¯t bother with her. Since she wants to reap the fruits of her actions, let her be!¡±

    The call went through and Xue Xi spoke. ¡°Hello, this is...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Qin Lu shouted, ¡°I¡¯m the one who stole it!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    All of a sudden, the tables were turned and everyone stared at her in utter disbelief.

    Listening to this, Xue Xi slowly put down her phone and her screen showed that she still had not made the call.

    Momentster, Mrs. Qin rushed up to Qin Lu and grabbed her shoulders. ¡°Lulu, what are you talking about?¡±

    Qin Lu took in a deep breath and said while crying, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m the one who stole it, don¡¯t call the police! I¡¯ll pay the amount, alright?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Qin paused for ten seconds. As she recovered from the disbelief, she shouted, ¡°Lulu didn¡¯t do this on purpose! It must have been Qin Shuang who drove her to the edge and she merely wanted to give Qin Shuang a lesson! Mr. Liu, Ms. Li, please let this matter rest. Money isn¡¯t a problem and we can pay whatever the amount, but please don¡¯t give the child demerit points!¡±

    Her eyes turned red. ¡°That will affect the child¡¯s whole life!¡±

    Qin Shuang stood beside Xue Xi. Seeing this scene, she did not feel the relief that she expected when the truth had been revealed.

    When something happened to her, Mrs. Qin gave her a p first.

    Yet when something happened to Qin Lu, Mrs. Qin¡¯s first reaction was to defend her.

    They were clearly a pair of twins. However, children who knew how to cry would get sweets, but she was never one who would cry.

    Ms. Li did not expect things to turn this way. She frowned. ¡°Qin Lu, how can you do something like this?¡±

    Mrs. Qin said anxiously, ¡°This is just a squabble between two kids, look...¡±

    At this moment, footsteps were hearding from the door. The voice of me Number One rang. ¡°Aiyo, how lively!¡±

    Everyone turned around and saw Gao Yanchen standing at the door with me Numbers One, Two, Three, and Four. The four redheads were especially eye-piercing.

 Chapter 29

    <h4>Chapter 29: It¡¯s Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Ms. Li had wanted to protect Qin Lu because, after all, she was one of the top five students in her ss. She was still hoping that Qin Lu would get good grades during the national examination to raise her KPI.

    However, when she saw Gao Yanchen and the rest, Ms. Li became timid instantly and kept her mouth shut.

    Old Liu frowned. ¡°Gao Yanchen, why aren¡¯t you guys attending ss anding here?¡±

    Gao Yanchen crossed his arms and looked impatiently at Qin Shuang. ¡°I heard that someone is framing a member of our Roaring me Society, so I came to see who is so daring.¡±

    After saying this, he turned to look at Qin Lu and thetter shuddered.

    She frowned in confusion.

    <i>Isn¡¯t the leader of the Roaring me Society Xue Xi now? Gao Yanchen should be harboring resentment now, but why is he helping Qin Shuang out?</i>

    Gao Yanchen casually looked at Xue Xi before staring at Ms. Li. ¡°Since Qin Lu admitted to it, how should she be punished?¡±

    Before Ms. Li could even speak, Mrs. Qin took a step forward. ¡°A small matter like this doesn¡¯t need punishment. We can fork out ten times the amount of the ss fund!¡±

    Gao Yanchen raised his chin. ¡°Stealing 3,000 yuan and framing her ssmate; if both crimes were to be punished... Mhm, ording to the school rules, a serious offense needs to be recorded. Ms. Li, don¡¯t worry about this, I¡¯ll talk to the Director of Teaching about it.¡±

    Every high school had school rules and did not condone dying hair, but Gao Yanchen¡¯s Roaring me Society was able to do as they pleased because Elder Gao was a member of the international school¡¯s board of trustees!

    After speaking, he moved aside and gave way. ¡°Sister Xi, are you going?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    As the only witness, she had been in the office and missed a period.

    When she brought Qin Shuang to the door, Mrs. Qin shouted in agitation, ¡°Qin Shuang, do you really want to ruin Qin Shuang? How can you be so selfish and heartless?!¡±

    Qin Shuang closed her eyes in pain upon being med.

    This time around, a confused voice rang. ¡°...This matter, isn¡¯t it her own mistake? Why must you say that Qin Shuang ruined her?¡±

    Mrs. Qin froze.

    Everyone in the office turned to look at Xue Xi.

    She had always been unemotional, so she looked at Mrs. Qin with confused eyes as though she was waiting for an answer.

    Mrs. Qin could not reply.

    Two secondster, Xue Xi retracted her gaze and left.

    When they left the office building and headed back to the academic building, Xue Xi was walking at the front while Gao Yanchen lifted his chin and followed beside her.

    After settling this matter, Xue Xi finally took out her phone and read Ji Silin¡¯s reply.

    Ji Silin: ¡°Xixi, you have a boyfriend?¡±

    Xue Xi paused momentarily and realized what had happened in hindsight. She pressed the voice message that had been sent previously. Xiang Huai¡¯s ¡°Girlfriend, you can speak now¡± was heard first, followed by her ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Brother Silin?¡±

    Feeling shocked, she paused in her footsteps.

    Gao Yanchen was taken aback by the voice message too.

    <i>Girlfriend?</i>

    The people behind did not sense that something was off. After hearing Qin Shuang narrate what had happened, he asked, ¡°Sister Xi, why didn¡¯t you call the police right away? If that¡¯s the case, Qin Lu can go to jail!¡±

    Xue Xi slowly said, ¡°Oh,¡± and continued, ¡°¡®Little talkative¡¯ touched that envelope.¡±

    me Number One: ¡°Huh?¡±

    After thinking for a moment, he understood that ¡°little talkative¡± referred to Qin Shuang.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...So, fingerprint matching won¡¯t work.¡±

    Qin Shuang and Qin Lu were twins who looked really simr. Moreover, Qin Shuang loved to put on thick makeup and it would be easier to pass off as her. They would not be able to differentiate between the two of them through the CCTV footage.

    me Number One was enlightened. ¡°Sister Xi, it turns out that you¡¯re faking it earlier! Powerful!¡±

    After saying that, he scratched his head and looked at Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, since you like to give others nicknames, what did you give me? Did you give Brother Chen one too?¡±

    Xue Xi looked at his hair in silence and felt guilty. ¡°...No.¡±

    After saying this, she tried to cover up as she dipped her head to reply to Ji Silin. ¡°Yes, the situation is slightly special. I¡¯ll tell you in detail next time. Brother Silin, I¡¯ll go to ss first.¡±

    The moment that message was sent, her phone rang again.

    She left the chat room and found another friend request. Upon clicking on it, she found the person¡¯s profile picture to be ck and the profile name to be ¡°X¡± while thement read, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    <i>Who are you?</i>

    Xue Xi was sure that she did not have a friend like this.<i> Maybe the person added the wrong person?</i>

    She pressed ¡°reject¡± and put the matter behind her mind as she ced her phone in her pocket.

    In the provision store, someone stared at the word ¡°rejected¡± for a moment and chuckled.

    Lu Chao, who was squatting at one side and ying his game, was shocked by his chuckle. He silently distanced himself away from his boss...

    ...

    Six periods of sses ended very soon and it was time for the Math Olympiad ss again. No, today was the Physicspetition ss.

    She carried her books, and as she walked to the lecture theater, she saw Qin Shuang and Mrs. Qin standing not far away. Her mother¡¯s eyes were red, and she said something before putting a bank card in Qin Shuang¡¯s hands.

    Qin Shuang shook her head and took a step back. Passing the card back to her mother, she turned around and left.

    After looking on for a while, Xue Xi went to attend ss.

    When she entered the physics ssroom, she realized that there were fewer students here¡ªonly seven of them.

    She found a random seat and sat down. Then, she heard Xue Yao¡¯s voice. ¡°Xue Xi, you have the Mathematics Star Competition this weekend, right? Can you really attend the physics ss today?¡±

    Xue Xi ignored her.

    The boy beside Xue Yao asked, ¡°She enrolled in two Olympiad sses?¡±

    Xue Yao nodded and tidied her fringe as she said in pretense, ¡°That¡¯s right. An Olympiad ss has a heavy workload and she studies untilte at night every day. I don¡¯t know if she can handle both sses well.¡±

    That boy was baffled. ¡°No, you have to give it your all for just onepetition and she enrolled in both to y?¡±

    Xue Yao: ¡°...Who knows what she¡¯s thinking?¡±

    The rest looked at them but kept quiet.

    Not more than five minutester, an anonymous thread in the school forum became wildly popr. ¡°Is someone beingcent, enrolling in two Olympiad sses just because she topped in one exam?¡±

    Soon, the thread had tens of replies:

    <i>Who? Senior year¡¯s Xue Xi?</i>

    <i>She is from my Math Olympiad ss. Let me shed some light. Xue Xi scored the lowest for the two mock exams in the Math Olympiad ss. I really don¡¯t know why Old Liu recruited someone like her in. Is it to be a mascot?</i>

    <i>Perhaps she cheated to get first in the level. The Xue family¡¯s eldest young mistress wants to create a curve wrecker image and te herself with gold in order to mix with the higher echelons of society. Isn¡¯t she going overboard?</i>

    <i>The Math Star Competition is around the corner. Let¡¯s wait and see. She can¡¯t cheat during this kind ofpetition, and all the ghosts and monsters would return to their original form!</i>

    Xue Xi had no idea about the inte news, and this time around, her phone rang again.

    Upon fishing it out, she found that it was another friend request and opened it. The profile picture was a confident selfie as the person smiled widely and showed off his two canine teeth. His profile name was ¡°Big Lu¡± and thement read, ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±

    At the provision store.

    Lu Chao fawned on Xiang Huai and smiled. ¡°Boss, she definitely won¡¯t ept a stranger¡¯s friend request. Wait and see, she¡¯ll definitely reject me too!¡±

    As he said it, his phone vibrated. Both of them dipped their heads and saw WeChat¡¯s notification ¡°¡®Learning¡¯<sup>1</sup> has epted your friend request.¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 30

    <h4>Chapter 30: Stop Chatting; It Will Affect Your Studies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The ce became quiet for a few seconds.

    Lu Chao was all tense and felt a shudder down his spine. Swallowing hard, he dared not look at Xiang Huai¡¯s sharp eyes and quickly put away the phone in his hand as he said seriously, ¡°Boss, this is actually your phone.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Five secondster, Xiang Huai picked up his phone and said coldly, ¡°Then what are you staring at my phone for?¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°?¡±

    Looking at the new Lemon brand phone that he¡¯d bought two days ago, he silently bade goodbye to it with tears and took a few steps back in silence.

    Seeing that he had left, Xiang Huai began typing.

    ...

    <i>Buzz.</i>

    Xue Xi had just finished doing a physics question when her phone rang.

    She lifted her head to have a look and realized that it was a message sent by Canine Teeth.

    Big Lu: ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Xue Xi thought that this sentence was nonsense.

    As a student, what else could she be doing now?

    Canine Teeth seemed to be clever, but why did he ask such a stupid question?

    Thankfully, she still replied to him nicely.

    Learning: ¡°Attending sses.¡±

    Big Lu: ¡°Then stop chatting with others, it¡¯ll affect your studies.¡±

    In Xue Xi¡¯s mind, a question mark was slowly being drawn out: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Who is ¡®others¡¯?</i>

    ¡°Oh,¡± she replied to him and continued to be engrossed in doing her questions.

    After finishing two periods, Xue Xi walked toward the ssroom, but on the way, she saw everyone gesticting at her. She had no idea why, and by the time she got back to ss One, she saw that thest row of the ssroom was upied by the mes.

    Several mes got together and shouted as they typed.

    ¡°Are you even allowed to talk about our Roaring me Society¡¯s leader? Youngd, I¡¯ll remember your ID!¡±

    ¡°Our Sister Xi is simply formidable to have joined the Math Olympiad ss. If you have the capability, then join it too. Old Liu is known for being impartial, why would he ept you?!¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi is formidable!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Math Star Competition is starting soon and we¡¯ll let you see Sister Xi¡¯s prowess then!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Just as they were discussing, Qin Shuang saw Xue Xi and coughed.

    The mes immediately shut their mouths.

    Gao Yanchen leaned on the wall at the back and did not mind Qin Shuang¡¯s cough. He was refuting those rumors in the forum, and although he was quiet in reality, he was aggressive when it came to quarreling.

    <i>Roaring me Society has joined the fight. Everyone, let¡¯s leave. By the time the Math Star Competition¡¯s results are out, the truth will be unveiled!</i>

    Gao Yanchen replied personally, ¡°Leave what? Let¡¯s fight. If you¡¯re a man, then be strong openly.¡±

    <i>I¡¯m really scared to be targeted by the Roaring me Society. I won¡¯t even know how I¡¯ll die by then.</i>

    Gao Yanchen: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you aren¡¯t frying vegetables because you really know how to add oil and vinegar!¡±

    ...

    ...

    After rebuking several people, he saw an anonymousment.

    <i>Xue Xi has just joined the school and is already part of the Roaring me Society. Doesn¡¯t everyone have any idea what kind of people are in that society? How can there be a curve wrecker among people of such quality?</i>

    Looking at this sentence, Gao Yanchen froze.

    His hands stopped and he did not reply momentarily.

    Thisment seemed to have resonated with others, and it collected more than 400 likes when there were only a thousand people in all three levels.

    Someonemented below again.

    <i>There was an incident of the ss fund being stolen in Experimental ss One today. The person in the CCTV footage was clearly Qin Shuang and the money was also found under her desk, but eventually, it was said to be Qin Lu¡¯s fault! I saw Gao Yanchen going to the teaching affairs department to look for the director, asking for Qin Lu¡¯s punishment. Huh, speaking of punishment, the Roaring me Society did nothing short of dying their hair, beingte, leaving school early, and bullying other students, but why aren¡¯t they being punished?</i>

    <i>Ha ha ha, sorry for being direct, but the three words, ¡®Roaring me Society,¡¯ sound silly and I feel pretty embarrassed for them. As for the theft incident, the truth can only be one of these two. First, Qin Shuang stole it and framed Qin Lu. Second, Qin Lu has been bullied too many times by Qin Shuang and can no longer stand her. Therefore, she bought a wig and pretended to be Qin Shuang to steal the money. I actually feel sorry for Qin Lu.</i>

    <i>Feel sorry for Qin Lu +1</i>

    <i>Feel sorry for Qin Lu +10086</i>

    After a series of messages about feeling sorry, the topic shifted to Xue Xi again.

    <i>A bunch of ignorant, ipetent, and worthless people. Without the Gao family¡¯s protection, what are they? Since Xue Xi is with them, her first-ce ranking must have been inted. The Gao family might have given her the papers in advance!</i>

    ...

    ...

    Gao Yanchen balled up his fists.

    Ever since he was young, he had been entric and was never bothered by others¡¯ opinions.

    No matter what he did, Elder Gao would always encourage him. He usually said, ¡°Why learn that? The family has enough money for you to spend next time! We don¡¯t need to suffer through that hardship!¡±

    Therefore, he had never thought that this attitude toward life was problematic.

    He only took a look at the forum because he heard that Xue Xi was getting bashed there. However, the Roaring me Society, which he set up in middle school and was proud of, was actually throwing mud at Xue Xi¡¯s name.

    This was the first time he felt ashamed.

    At this moment, a silhouette stood in front of him and asked hesitatingly, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Gao Yanchen was shocked. Lifting his head, he saw the girl standing right in front of him, and her beautiful face was as exquisite as that of a doll.

    A girl like her naturally exuded radiance.

    But now, because of the Roaring me Society, she was stuck in a morass.

    Thinking of which, Gao Yanchen quickly locked his phone. He stood up straight and said guiltily, ¡°Nothing much.¡±

    <i>Why is Little me so nervous?</i>

    Just as Xue Xi was feeling baffled, Qin Shuang, also known as Little Talkative, gave free rein to her nature. She exined the whole situation and even narrated a few significantments. ¡°...This is too much! They even said they¡¯dugh at the joke after the results of the Math Star are out! Xixi, you need to score better than Fan Han and embarrass them!¡±

    After she said that, the mes turned to look at her.

    me Number One tried to sound her out and asked carefully, ¡°Sister Xi, how are your Math Olympiad sses going? Can you get an award?¡±

    They had never yed with a curve wrecker in the past!

    People like Fan Han and Xue Yao would pretend not to see them if they bump into each other, as though speaking one line to them would make them turn into delinquents themselves.

    If Xue Xi could score well, their Roaring me Society would be able to walk with their heads held high.

    At the thought of it, he heard Xue Xi slowly saying, ¡°...Manageable.¡±

    Everyone else: ¡°?¡±

    <i>What does ¡®manageable¡¯ mean? It means unmanageable!</i>

    me Number One was astonished, and momentster, he coughed. ¡°Actually, being able to participate is an honor itself! It doesn¡¯t matter if you get any rankings!¡±

    me Numbers Two, Three, and Four seconded, ¡°Right, right, right!¡±

    Qin Shuang also hurriedlyforted her. ¡°Xixi, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t do well. Don¡¯t feel pressured. The key thing is the process!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She did not exin further and picked up her bag to go home.

    Soon, it was the weekend, and the Math Starpetition was about to begin!

 Chapter 31

    <h4>Chapter 31: Remember to Miss Me</h4>

    1

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Math Star was not an officialpetition and was held in the neighboring city. Hence, they had to gather in the school on Friday afternoon. Thepetition would take ce on Saturday and they would return on Sunday.

    Ye Li was feeling worried when Xue Xi was leaving home on Friday morning. After checking her luggage several times and making sure that she did not leave anything behind, she walked her daughter out. ¡°Xixi, are you really alright? Maybe I should apany you there.¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head and replied slowly, ¡°No need.¡±

    Ye Li was still anxious. After all, Xue Xi had never left the orphanage since she was young. She then replied hesitatingly, ¡°I¡¯ll give Fan Han a call and get him to look out for you.¡±

    Before Xue Xi could reject her, Old Lady Xue said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a minor exam? Yaoyao has participated in numerous exams since she was young and has never been afraid. Some people really know how to assume airs of importance.¡±

    Xue Xi could not be bothered with her and left as if she did not hear it. When she got in the car, her phone vibrated. It turned out to be the daily greeting from Canine Teeth.

    Big Lu: ¡°What do you feel like having today?¡±

    At the provision store.

    After having breakfast, as usual, Xue Xi grabbed Xiang Huai¡¯s hand without any expression on her face.

    Right, it was ¡°grab¡±¡ªthere was not any shyness nor the beauty of a dating couple in that action.

    Xiang Huai leaned back. His sharp eyes were shining with gentle brightness and his firm jaw appeared slightly rxed.

    He lookedzily at Xue Xi, and just as she was going to let go, he held her hand tighter and smiled. ¡°Little kid, hold on for a while more.¡±

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°Why?¡±

    Xiang Huai said without any embarrassment, ¡°We won¡¯t be able to hold hands tomorrow, so we need to hold on for tomorrow and the day after.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi forcefully retrieved her hand, and just as she was about to leave, she heard his low voice ring. ¡°Little kid.¡±

    She slowly lifted her head and stared into Xiang Huai¡¯s glowing dark brown eyes. He continued to smile. ¡°Remember to think of me.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded obediently. ¡°Got it.¡±

    After all, her heart would hurt if she did not think of him.

    Just as she turned around, she saw Canine Teeth. Thinking of his daily greetings and the breakfast he prepared, she said politely, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°?¡±

    When she left the provision store, Lu Chao could sense the icinessing from someone even without turning his head. Instantly, he said nervously, ¡°Boss, listen to my exnation! No, what have I done? I did nothing at all, right?¡±

    ...

    In the afternoon, everyone boarded the bus that the school had prepared. After more than five hours of travel, they found a five-star hotel in the vicinity of thepetition venue.

    There were eleven students from the international school, and eight were boys while three were girls. Since the other two girls stayed together, Xue Xi was alone.

    She was not bothered by these matters. After all, before leaving home, Xue Sheng transferred to her another hundred thousand yuan so staying alone was not a problem.

    Old Liu, however, was very worried and said to her, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be scared at night, so I got another girl, who is alone, from Bin City First High School. You guys can look out for one another if you guys stay together.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Bin City First High School was the school with the highest national examination graduation rates in Bin City. It was also really well-known in the country and the school had more than thirty students!

    Old Liu greeted the teacher-in-charge of the team. ¡°Mr. Zhang, sorry for the trouble!¡±

    Mr. Zhang was in his forties and was also the leader of Bin City Education Department¡¯s math team. He had a beer belly and scanned the students from International High School as he subconsciouslymanded, ¡°Old Liu, among the students from your school, except for Fan Han, nobody has ever won a prize. They¡¯re not suitable for this route. Aren¡¯t you wasting time by being a participant in thepetition! Don¡¯t get angry at my words, I simply meant well for you.¡±

    The corners of Old Liu¡¯s mouth twitched.<i> Who is he looking down on?</i>

    If he were not worried about a vulnerable girl like Xue Xi staying alone, he would never have bowed down to Mr. Zhang!

    He did not reply to him and merely said to a short-haired girl behind Mr. Zhang, ¡°Liu Liyuan, sorry to trouble you to take care of Xue Xi.¡±

    Liu Liyuan shot Xue Xi a nce and replied, ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Afterward, they went upstairs and checked into the hotel.

    Xue Xi took the room card and arrived in room 508. Just as she scanned the room card and wanted to enter, she was pushed aside. Liu Liyuan carried the luggage and entered the room before her.

    She upied the bed near the window andy on it with her arms and legs stretched out. ¡°Howfortable!¡±

    Xue Xi was a step slower and merely shot her a nce before entering the room. She did not unpack her luggage and merely took out the questions from the backpack and decided to do the questions on the desk.

    When she got to the desk, Liu Liyuan suddenly stood up and upied the only desk in the room. She sat on the chair with her legs crossed as she yed with her phone. ¡°Sorry, but I want to use it.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She silently leaned on the bed and ced a book on her legs for support as she did her questions.

    Liu Liyuan¡¯s phone kept ringing and her voice messages kepting. She yed them out loud and did not seem to care.

    Thirty minutester, she finally took out her Math Olympiad book and started reading.

    <i>Ding! </i>At this moment, Xue Xi, who was deeply engrossed in her book, heard her phone ring.

    She shot a nce at it and realized it was from Canine Teeth. ¡°Have you arrived?¡±

    Xue Xi wanted to type but she was still writing. Multi-tasking, she replied with a voice message. ¡°Mhm, I arrived long ago.¡±

    After saying this, she had finally gotten the answer and forgot to let go of the voice message button.

    Liu Liyuan threw her book on the desk in annoyance andined to her phone. ¡°The girl in the same room is so annoying. She kept ying with her phone and I can¡¯t even read my book in silence. Aren¡¯t those from international schools the children of the wealthy? Why must she squeeze in the same room as me? Or are the wealthy like this too?¡±

    Xue Xi had just finished her question and heard her words. She lifted her finger and the voice message was sent.

    She did not think about these and gradually furrowed her brows.

    She did not care about others¡¯ opinions because their words would not cause any loss to her. However, this did not mean that she would take it lying down!

    Staring at Liu Liyuan, she said casually, ¡°The one who has been talking for thirty minutes seems to be you, right?¡±

    Liu Liyuan flew into a rage instantly. ¡°What do you mean? If it were not for you, I would have been staying alone. Why must you insist on squeezing with me?!¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    Putting down her book, she slowly stood up and said coldly with an intimidating aura, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to stay with me, you can leave.¡±

    Liu Liyuan was stunned. She became flustered for two seconds before shouting, ¡°Why should I leave? This is my room and you should be the one leaving! Oh, I know. Could it be that you aren¡¯t from a rich family and can¡¯t even afford a room?¡±

    Just as she said that, a knocking on the door was heard.

    Liu Liyuan was slightly fearful of the look in Xue Xi¡¯s eyes. She quickly stood up and dashed to the door. There, she saw a customer service officer standing at the entrance. ¡°Are you Ms. Xue Xi? Hello, your presidential suite has been prepared. Do you need us to carry your luggage for you?¡±

    Liu Liyuan: ¡°?¡±

 Chapter 32

    <h4>Chapter 32: Add Xiang Huai on WeChat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The room instantly fell silent.

    After a while, Liu Liyuan gawked. ¡°What?¡±

    <i>Presidential suite?</i>

    The kind of things she heard of only in novels? Xue Xi was going to stay there?

    She turned to look at Xue Xi.

    The girl continued standing there quietly. As she was donning a simple school uniform, one could not see whether she came from riches. Still, her looks were exceptionally distinct and beautiful, and the aura she emitted was definitely not of the average Joe¡¯s. Was this what a true wealthy family¡¯s missy was?

    Liu Liyuan gulped, and her attitude did a one-eighty. She awkwardlyughed. ¡°That... Xue Xi, that just now was only a misunderstanding!¡±

    She hurriedly walked over and said ingratiatingly, ¡°Mr. Liu and Mr. Zhang told us to stay together in the same room because they were afraid that something untoward might happen to a youngdy like you. They are also worried that you will be afraid. He he... Do you... need me to apany you?¡±

    If she could stay in the presidential suite with Xue Xi for once, she could go brag about the experience at school for an entire year!

    It all depended on whether she would agree...

    At this point, the confused Xue Xi frowned.

    She had not requested to upgrade to the presidential suite, so what was happening?

    Just as she was thinking this, her phone chimed.

    Big Lu: ¡°Coincidentally, I have a voucher for the hotel you are staying in, so I gave you an upgrade to the presidential suite!¡±

    So that¡¯s what happened.

    She was instantly enlightened. Staying anywhere was the same to her, but she would not mind if she could stay in a better environment. Moreover, she still had a huge sum of money in her bank card. Hence, she replied, ¡°How much is it? I¡¯ll return it to you when I get back.¡±

    The other party replied quickly: ¡°8.8.¡±

    <i>Eight yuan?</i>

    <i>That cheap? Did he buy it from the Pin something app?</i>

    As she thought this, she put down her phone. When she saw Liu Liyuan¡¯s ingratiating expression, she paused. ¡°Pack up.¡±

    Thetter jumped in joy, not expecting her to actually agree. Hence, she quickly packed her almost-untouched luggage, carried her bag, and stood before Xue Xi. ¡°I¡¯m done packing!¡±

    Xue Xi slowly dragged her luggage, and the moment she stepped out, the customer service officer received her luggage. ¡°Ms. Xue, I will help you with your luggage.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Although she had not stayed in such a high-ss hotel before, she did not feel out of ce in any way. The group walked over to the lobby, and when the exclusive elevator serving the presidential suite levels parted open, Liu Liyuan excitedly rushed in.

    However, right at this moment, a slender and fair-skinned hand grabbed the girl¡¯s arm. She paused in surprise, then turned around to look at Xue Xi, who said, ¡°Your elevator is at that side.¡±

    She was stunned. ¡°No? This elevator is the one that goes to the presidential suite.¡±

    Xue Xi calmly looked at the elevator. ¡°Oh, but the one that goes to the rooms where First High stays is the other one.¡±

    Liu Liyuan: ¡°?!¡±

    Xue Xi then turned to the service staff and said, ¡°Please send her to First High¡¯s side and get her a new room.¡±

    She then turned to step into the elevator.

    Bin City¡¯s First High was one of the top high schools. Most of their students had average backgrounds and they were not as generous as international schools.

    Their rooms were at Building Two, which was rtively much cheaper.

    In contrast, the international school reserved luxury suites!

    Xue Xi¡¯s room was reserved by Old Liu, and hence, it was paid for by the international school. If Liu Liyuan was not staying with Xue Xi, how could she possibly stay here?

    Xue Xi was just putting her back into her original ce!

    Liu Liyuan was totally appalled. She stood there in disbelief and finally came back to her senses just as the elevator doors were about to close. She then rushed forward. ¡°Xue Xi, you toyed with me!¡±

    She was, however, intercepted by the service staff. ¡°Miss, kindly do not disturb our esteemed guest. Should you refuse to cooperate, I can only proceed to contact your teacher.¡±

    She was so furious that she gave a kick to the side. ¡°So what if it¡¯s a presidential suite?! Who are you looking down on? How much is it? I will upgrade too!¡±

    Before leaving the house, she had asked her parents for 3,000 yuan. Even if it was just to vent her anger, she was still willing to pay for a night!

    As she thought this, the staff replied, ¡°There are quite a few different types for the presidential suites. Ms. Xue¡¯s suite is the finest top-ss suite, costing 88,888 yuan per day.¡±

    Liu Liyuan: ¡°?¡±

    ...

    The presidential suite was located on the topmost floor of the hotel. It had the nicest view and was very well-lit. The room was 300 square meters huge.

    Other than an area to receive guests, there was also a lounge, living room, bedroom, and an exclusive study room. The toiletries for female use were all branded items too, and every aspect was carefully curated.

    Xue Xi took a few nces. Uninterested in the rest of the ce, she made a beeline for the study room and retrieved her halfpleted paper to continue.

    The customer service customer politely asked, ¡°Ms. Xue, we can deliver your dinner tonight up to your room. You may also help yourself to the refreshments here as you please. May I ask what time you would like to have your meal?¡±

    Xue Xi was just thinking of how leaving her room was a waste of time. This was a timely rain.

    The room returned to silence after the service staff left. It was then that she picked up her phone and sent a message to Canine Teeth. ¡°The room is great. Thanks.¡±

    At the provision store.

    Lu Chao sat on the small stool and stared at his Lemon brand phone on the counter longingly.

    This phone was released just a few days ago and he had gone through lengths to snag one. Yet he was forced to part with it now. This was agony to him.

    <i>Since Boss isn¡¯t texting that little miss right now, it should be fine for me to take it back to y for a while, right?</i>

    He silently and furtively reached out, and just as he had touched his phone¡ª<i>Bzz! Bzz!</i>

    The phone vibrated. Xiang Huai¡¯s pale hands reached over and took away his beloved phone.

    Lu Chao: ¡°...¡±

    After which, he witnessed as his boss first took a nce at the phone, then icily swept his gaze onto him.

    Lu Chao: ¡°???¡±

    Seeing that his boss¡¯s entire face was ice-cold and sharp, he felt that he should not continue allowing himself to take the me when he did not know the reason. Otherwise, he was likely to freeze into ice one day from his boss¡¯s res!

    He eyed the contents disyed on his phone and said, ¡°Boss, I have considered it thoroughly. The little miss probably didn¡¯t add you because you didn¡¯t say who you are!¡±

    Xiang Huai rapped his knuckles on the tabletop. ¡°And so?¡±

    Lu Chao smiled. ¡°Leave it to me!¡±

    He took his phone back and sent a WeChat message.

    Big Lu: ¡°Actually, Boss is the one who reserved that room for you. He he! Why don¡¯t you add Boss as your friend? His WeChat ID is called X.¡±

    He then said to Xiang Huai, ¡°Boss, send a friend request now.¡±

    Xiang Huai nodded. After sending a friend request with his phone, he seemed to rest against the chairzily. Meanwhile, Lu Chao held his breath and stared at his phone, awaiting the results.

    Roughly a minuteter, a vibration sound was heard.

    Lu Chao wanted to check his phone, but even though his boss was clearly a stepter than he was in moving, thetter had fished out his own phone first. Xiang Huai slowly turned to look at his phone¡ªonly to find that there were no notifications.

    Both paused for three seconds, then realized that the vibration actually came from Lu Chao¡¯s phone.

    Dazed, he slowly lowered his hand and spotted Xue Xi¡¯s reply.

    Learning: ¡°Oh, no need for that. I have his phone number.¡±

    Lu Chao froze when he saw this message. With stiff movements, he slowly looked up...

 Chapter 33

    <h4>Chapter 33: The Results Are Out!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The instant Xiang Huai looked over, he stiffly passed the phone over to him. ¡°Boss, I suddenly recalled that we haven¡¯t ordered stocks for our provision store. I¡¯ll go take a look outside!¡±

    He hastily escaped right after.

    When Xiang Huai saw this message, he was taken aback for a second. His dark-brown eyes sparkled with shock, but he soon regained hisposure. He subconsciously tapped his fingers against the tabletop and his sharp features softened. After a short while, he chuckled under his breath.

    <i>The little kid seems obedient and sensible, but it turns out... that¡¯s actually not the case.</i>

    <i>Not adding me on WeChat is likely her protest against ¡°be in love or die.¡±</i>

    ...

    ...

    With regard to Xiang Huai¡¯s friend request, Xue Xi did not ept or reject it. What would she do if her heart ached because she angered him?

    She was not a puppet that would allow anyone to do as they pleased with her. She would definitely find a way out of this.

    For tonight, she washed up and slept early.

    The next day.

    All of the contestants gathered on the first floor before they boarded the bus to the examination hall.

    Old Liu waved to Xue Xi at the entrance. When she neared him, he said softly, ¡°This examination is non-official and there is no limit on the key knowledge points. You will be marked correct as long as you get the correct answer.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes sparkled when she heard this.

    Her grades in the Olympiad ss were unfavorable because she always could not avoid using knowledge from the university-level to solve the question. After all, who would use a stupider method when there was a shortcut?

    <i>Since the Math Star Competition did not mind this, then that¡¯s amazing!</i>

    Her eyes sparkled as she nodded her head.

    After Xue Xi and the rest of the candidates entered the examination hall, Mr. Zhang, who had sent the First High¡¯s students over, approached Old Liu. He grinned. ¡°Old Liu, I heard that your school¡¯s Xue Xi stayed in the presidential suitest night!¡±

    Old Liu was surprised. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Mr. Zhang coughed and could not help saying, ¡°Liu Liyuan said that she chases after the rich and despises the poor. Apparently, she had kept picking on her after they entered the room. In the end, she upgraded her own room and chased Liu Liyuan back. Look at this mess. Kids these days only know to indulge in pleasure andfort whenever they have money. Moreover, she has never participated in any academicpetitions before. How can such a person get good grades?¡±

    Usually, those who aspired to rely on academicpetitions to obtain a free pass to college or additional marks for the national exam would enroll in thepetitive sses once they entered high school, and, hence, they would have taken part once in their Junior Year.

    For instance, Fan Han had obtained the Provincial Second Prize in his Junior Year. Although he was halted before the nationalpetition, the teachers already had an impression of him and had great expectations for him this year.

    Old Liu was not clear on what exactly happened, but he still defended his own student without any hesitation. ¡°Mr. Zhang, we cannot listen to a child¡¯s one-sided story. As for your im on indulging in pleasure, I beg to differ. Are you purporting that being wealthy is a crime? Why don¡¯t you go stay in a motel if you guys do not want to indulge in pleasure andfort?¡±

    Mr. Zhang was made speechless by this and turned to point his finger at Old Liu, chiding, ¡°Look at yourself. Money is every part of your speech. Are you setting an example as a teacher?! Old Liu, as teachers, we cannot ce too much emphasis on money...¡±

    Finding the situation baffling, Old Liu promptly turned around and left.

    <i>Xue Xi is not going to stay with anyone from their school anyway, so why is that person still being so bossy? He thinks he is great just because he is in charge of the Mathematics group!</i>

    ...

    The Math Star¡¯s examination was the same as the Olympiad¡ªthey were both separated into two rounds.

    The first round had a time limit of 80 minutes, and the questions were a mix of fill-in-the-nk questions and open-ended questions. There were more questions here.

    The second round had a time limit of 150 minutes. There were only four highly-challenging open-ended questions.

    After the first round, the students had time for free movement. They even had the energy to chit-chat, then they continued to the second round.

    The second round was clearly much more quiet and solemn. Only the sound of pen against paper could be heard in the examination hall.

    The four open-ended questions were very challenging and difficult. The tested knowledge was even slightly outside of the sybus.

    After the examination, the students were basically all defeated.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t this year¡¯s questions too hard?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t even have an inkling for thest two questions, and I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m even right for the first one.¡±

    Xue Xi walked over to Old Liu amid such discussion.

    Thetter was currently asking Fan Han, whom others had the highest expectations of, ¡°How did you feel about it?¡±

    Fan Han pursed his lips and frowned lightly. ¡°I got two correct, but I¡¯m not too sure about the third and fourth questions.¡±

    Old Liu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s already pretty good. This year¡¯s exam is apparently exceptionally difficult! You should be able to obtain the First Prize if you managed to do two questions.¡±

    He then turned to ask the rest in sequence. When Xue Xi walked over, he asked, ¡°How was it?¡±

    Xue Xi thought for a moment, then slowly answered, ¡°I did everything.¡±

    A wide smile spread on Old Liu¡¯s lips. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s all get onto the bus. We shall have a good meal this afternoon.¡±

    When everyone had boarded the bus, Liu Liyuan sneered. ¡°Does she think this is a history or politics ss where you¡¯ll get marks just because you answered everything?¡±

    She pointed at Xue Xi to the person beside her. ¡°Do you see that? That¡¯s her. The one who stays in the presidential suite for just an exam, as though she¡¯s afraid that other people don¡¯t know that her family is rich. This kind of person ces their attention on other ces and will definitely not get good grades...¡±

    A few students from First High nodded and had a mocking expression.

    Mr. Zhang even snorted. ¡°Bin City¡¯spetition still rests on our shoulders. Alright, get on the car and let¡¯s go back!¡±

    ...

    Old Liu had intended to allow the students some free time before they returned the next day.

    However, Xue Xi had no intention of shopping. Hence, she informed Old Liu and went back to the hotel. The car Ye Li had sent to fetch her was already here, so she directly returned home.

    Time quickly flew by and it was the end of August. September was near. The freshmen and juniors were also about to start their school year.

    It had been roughly ten days since the Math Star Competition, and the results were about to be announced.

    Meanwhile, the international school¡¯s forum was in an uproar:

    <i>I¡¯m waiting for a certain someone¡¯s results!</i>

    <i>You can¡¯t cheat in the Math Star Competition. The real results can be seen only this time!</i>

    <i>Have you heard? Hearsay, Xue Xi had unted her riches on the day of the exam and offended Liu Liyuan from First High! Liu Liyuan has already announced that she will be using her grades to exact her revenge because the money belongs to parents and only grades belong to yourself!</i>

    <i>Excited!</i>

    Today was Tuesday, and the results were released online at 10 AM.

    Ye Li had repeatedly reminded her before she went to school, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It doesn¡¯t matter what your results are. Xixi, don¡¯t be nervous!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    However, after she had boarded the car, Ye Li then took out the examination ID number she had copied. When she saw Xue Sheng leaving, she was a little stunned. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°To work!¡±

    Ye Li yanked him over. ¡°Why would you go to work? Go after we¡¯ve checked the results at 10 AM!¡±

    Hearing this, Xue Sheng turned around and changed out of his shoe. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll wait with you. But I shall say this first: one has to be nurtured from a young age for the Mathematical Olympiad. Xixi has never gone through any structured training and will definitely not get good results this time. Don¡¯t have overly high expectations.¡±

    Ye Li sighed. ¡°I just find it to be a pity. If we had not lost her and she had grown up by our side, with her brains, she would have been so outstanding. Sigh!¡±

 Chapter 34

    <h4>Chapter 34: First ce!</h4>

    2

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Sheng fell into a short trance when he heard this.

    He had been astonished when Xue Xi had obtained first in the level the previous time. However, after inquiring more at the orphanage, he found this to be a normal urrence.

    That was because Xue Xi had been learning on her own after she graduated from Middle School.

    Still, other than talent, one still needed to be hardworking forpetitions like the Mathematical Olympiad. No matter how smart Xixi was, she had been back for only half a month, so how could she possibly get good results there?

    He patted Ye Li¡¯s shoulders. While sighing, he also chided himself internally, <i>If we had not lost the child back then, she would have been the brightest star among her generation.</i>

    While the two were speaking, the old patriarch suddenly walked over with his hands behind his back. The old patriarch said to Xue Sheng, ¡°Come over.¡±

    Xue Sheng quickly followed behind him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Dad?¡±

    The old patriarch looked at him and asked, ¡°Have you received any news about that Lu Chao?¡±

    Xue Sheng shook his head.

    The other frowned at this. ¡°Put more effort into looking again.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ...

    As usual, Xue Xi alighted at the provision store and held hands with Xiang Huai after breakfast.

    Recently, the length of time they needed to hold hands was getting longer by the day. It had already been two minutes today and she still felt a dull pain in her heart.

    Just as she was feeling the internal changes in herself, Xiang Huai leaned against the table and supported his head with his other free arm. ¡°Little kid, don¡¯t you think this is a waste of time?¡±

    His low voice was exceptionally sexy and alluring.

    Xue Xi paused for a moment, then said, ¡°So?¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s lips turned up slightly. In that instant, it felt as though all the light in the room was aggregating on his face. His sharp and defined features even seemed to be sparkling and filled with enticement. ¡°I have a method that can resolve this quickly and easily. Do you want to hear it?¡±

    Xue Xi instantly understood what he wanted to say next. She hurriedly avoided his gaze and coolly answered, ¡°...No.¡±

    Her reserved and cold attitude did not anger him. Instead, the man chuckled. Hisughter seemed to turn tangible as it epassed her heart and made her throat run dry.

    He asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Half a beatter, Xue Xi answered, ¡°I know what you want to say.¡±

    He raised an eyebrow. ¡°So do you want to do it with your boyfriend?¡±

    Xue Xi frowned and considered it, and, as though she had made a decision, she said, ¡°...Fine.¡±

    Xiang Huai was stunned.

    <i>Little kid is really agreeing to kiss and hug me?</i>

    Right after thinking this, he saw her reach out with her other hand. ¡°Come. If we hold both hands together, it should be faster by two times.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After a full five seconds, Xiang Huai burst outughing.

    <i>Why is my little kid this cute?</i>

    Xue Xi did not wait for his reply and stood up. ¡°Today is done. We shall try again tomorrow.¡±

    She picked up her bag and exited out the door in her loosely-fit uniform.

    After she had left, Xiang Huai¡¯s smile slowly dissipated and he became cold and taciturn.

    ...

    Just as Xue Xi walked through the school entrance, her sight was instantly colored in red. me Number One to Seven and Qin Shuang were all squatting at the entrance. Seven bright red-heads were a grand sight, while Gao Yanchen leaned against a tree at the side with his head lowered while he yed games on his phone.

    The students passing by were so frightened that they jumped aside when they saw them.

    Old Liu passed by them in his old bicycle and stopped when he spotted them, shouting, ¡°You can¡¯t have dyed hair ording to school rules. Gao Yanchen, go bring the rest of them and dye it back.¡±

    Gao Yanchen ignored him, though.

    me Number One said, ¡°Old Liu, we are not in your ss anyway, so don¡¯t bother yourself about us.¡±

    Old Liu persuaded, ¡°As long as you guys are students, I have to speak...¡±

    He was just about to go on a long tirade when me Number One spotted Xue Xi. His eyes lit up instantly. ¡°Sister Xi!¡±

    Instantly, the eight people plus Gao Yanchen stepped out and moved toward Xue Xi.

    The girl was a little confused. ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±

    Qin Shuang slung her arm with hers. ¡°Today is the day when the results of the Math Star Competitione out. We came to back you up!¡±

    Brother Chen had already told them that they had to escort Xue Xi to school, just in case people would speak nonsense and make herfortable after the results were released. With them there, even if others wanted to mock her, they would have to swallow their own words!

    Beside them, Old Liu got off his bicycle when he heard this. He pushed his bike in Xue Xi¡¯s direction. The man, in his forties, had dark skin due to prolonged sun exposure. He said, ¡°Xue Xi, take it easy. Results do not represent anything, and the Math Star is just a normalpetition that can only be used as practice. The truly important one is the National Mathematics Competition. Since it¡¯s almost September, it is also about to start.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    <i>Why is everyone iming that I¡¯m nervous? I really am not.</i>

    She felt that her results should be decent.

    <i>Forget it. The results areing out soon anyway, so I shall not speak much on it.</i>

    The group of people grandly entered the schoolpound. Everyone who saw them en route kept their distance, and the group of people who came to gloat did not daree up to speak to her.

    Just like this, Xue Xi was escorted into her ssroom and peacefully finished two periods of sses.

    During the break, at exactly 10 AM, the result of the Math Star Competition came out!

    Xue Xi finished her exercises on the school field, and by the time she strolled back to the ssroom, it was exactly 10 AM.

    Old Liu was already there, and a group of people was crowding around Fan Han. They were all staring at the application on his phone, where he was checking his results. ¡°Hurry, see how you scored! Did you key in the correct examination ID number?¡±

    Fan Han nodded, then clicked on the search button. His score immediately popped out: 212.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s high! This gets First Prize for sure!¡±

    ¡°Yes. The First Prize forst year is a minimum of 180 marks and the first in the province is only 224. This year¡¯s questions are apparently harder, so Fan Han is confirmed to be in the top ten! That¡¯s amazing!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Yao stood beside Fan Han proudly with a wide smile. Her gaze swept over Xue Xi, and she pretended to ask in concern, ¡°Cousin, how many marks did you get?¡±

    Thetter could not be bothered with her. She walked back to her seat with her head lowered. She was just about to pick up her phone, wanting to check her results, when a foreign number called in.

    She paused for a moment, then answered it. ¡°Hello.¡±

    The other party hurriedly asked, ¡°Is this Xue Xi? I am from the student admission office of Bin City University. I saw your results in the Math Star Competition. By the usual protocol, this is a non-officialpetition and will not be added to your results for college application. However, our Mathematics Department is willing to make an exception for you. Are you interested?¡±

    Xue Xi paused for two seconds and said, ¡°...Not interested.¡±

    Bin City University was also one of the top schools, belonging to the 985 and 211 calibers. However, her aim was the capital¡¯s Huaxia University, and this aim had never changed.

    The other party persistently persuaded her again, but she was resolute.

    It was only after she hung up the call that she opened the webpage to check her results on her phone.

    Qin Shuang was already waiting impatiently. She stretched her body and headed out to look at Xue Xi¡¯s phone. When thetter keyed in her examination ID number and clicked on the search button...

    Qin Shuang¡¯s irises converged. ¡°The heck!¡±

    <i>288 marks!</i>

    <i>!!</i>

    <i>Is this a result that humans can get?!</i>

 Chapter 35

    <h4>Chapter 35: The Birth of a Study God</h4>

    1

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Qin Shuang¡¯s voice attracted the crowd¡¯s attention.

    <i>Does that mean the results are good or not?</i>

    Just as they were deep in their pondering, they saw Xue Xi frown.

    She was a little surprised. She felt that she had gotten all of it correct while she was doing them, so why were 12 marks deducted?

    s, her expression was easily misunderstood.

    Xue Yao instantly heaved a sigh of relief.

    She thought that Qin Shuang must have been that surprised because the girl had scored below 100 marks. After all, her Mathematics were full marks during the pre-test.

    Gloatingly, she peered at Fan Han and said in a hypocritical voice, ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t be sad if you didn¡¯t get good results. After all, this is an Olympiad-level examination and the questions are exceptionally hard. There are many people who score less than 100.¡±

    Old Liu had high expectations of Xue Xi, but he was still stunned when he heard this. He repressed the disappointment he felt inside and reassured her, ¡°Xue Xi, don¡¯t feel dejected!¡±

    Fan Han raised his chin and turned to look at the girl, feeling smug inside.

    <i>Indeed, it is impossible without going through proper Olympiad training! I must have made a mistake in the pre-testst time and so she scored higher. Now, it is time that I disyed my prowess.</i>

    <i>Mhm. With this now, Xue Xi should acknowledge me already, right?</i>

    The rest of the people who disliked Xue Xi also wanted to chime in, but when they recalled her grand entourage this morning, they promptly swallowed their words.

    Soon, a few of them lowered their heads and anonymously posted on the school¡¯s forum.

    <i>Live stream! The results are out! A certain someone flopped!</i>

    <i>?? Waiting for the actual scores!</i>

    <i>Study-God image crumbling?</i>

    <i>Scores! Report the scores!</i>

    The forum was in an uproar. Meanwhile, Qin Shuang was still in a state of shock, and the little girl who was usually gossipy and talkative gulped.

    It¡¯s already good enough for an average person to score 88 marks for Olympiad questions!

    Xue Yao smiled and said, ¡°The average person usually just gets below 100. So, Cousin, how many marks did you get?¡±

    Xue Xi did not reply, but Qin Shuang had already shouted, ¡°288!¡±

    ¡°What? Did I hear wrongly or did you say wrongly?¡±

    ¡°You reported an extra 100 marks, right? 188 sounds more reasonable.¡±

    ¡°288 marks? You must be joking! Qin Shuang, you¡¯re just talking big!¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be 88 marks?¡±

    Fan Han and Xue Yao widened their eyes in disbelief, thinking that Qin Shuang must have misspoke...

    Old Liu had already rushed over to Xue Xi¡¯s side with a look of surprise. ¡°Xue Xi, how many marks did you get?¡±

    The girl passed her phone over to him. After snatching the phone over, Old Liu felt that his eyes must have cheated him. Hence, he rubbed his eyes roughly and stared at the phone again. Although the phone disy was not as huge as aputer¡¯s, the numbers were still very clearly disyed: 288 marks!

    Xue Xi, who automatically ignored the crowd¡¯s discussion, slowly asked, ¡°Mr. Liu, did I get poor results?¡±

    Old Liu: ¡°??¡±

    He tugged at his lips and exined to her, ¡°This is not an average examination. Since the inception of the Math Star Competition, the highest score ever achieved was 271, and that person was a genius. That person subsequently represented the country to take part in the IMOpetition and almost obtained a gold, bing the pride of the country.¡±

    He was reluctant to return the phone to Xue Xi and repeatedly stared at the score. His hands were trembling with excitement.

    At this moment, a phone ringtone sounded.

    Old Liu whipped out his random-and-local branded phone to answer the call. The other party was the Mathematics head, Mr. Zhang. His voice roared through the receiver, as though it was on speaker, ¡°Mr. Liu, how many marks did your ss¡¯s Fan Han get?¡±

    Old Liu replied, dazedly, ¡°212 marks.¡±

    Mr. Zhang grinned. ¡°Not bad, not bad. That is a confirmed First Prize! He he, but it looks like the first ce in our school is Sun Jie this time. Ha ha, he scored 224 marks!¡±

    Old Liu subconsciously replied, ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    ¡°What is there to congratte about? Isn¡¯t it a given that our school is the first? It¡¯s already an amazing feat for your international school to get a First Prize. Still, Old Liu, I have to say this: with your mathematics standard, you can actuallye to First High to teach the Olympiad ss, but instead, you chose the International School¡¯s high sry. It is a pity when you think about it. As teachers, what makes us proudest should not be our sry but the outstanding students we nurtured, right?¡±

    If it were the usual, Old Liu would have hung up the call a long time ago.

    Mr. Zhang called clearly to gloat. s, Old Liu was justified this time and had the right to be. He stood up and chuckled. ¡°Old Zhang, it has been so many years and I truly think that you are right! But if it¡¯s regarding first ce, I¡¯m afraid your expectations have fallen short.¡±

    Mr. Zhang was taken aback. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Old Liu raised his chin cockily. ¡°Oh, I forgot to say it just now. Our school¡¯s Xue Xi scored 288 marks.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ...

    At the school field.

    All members of the Roaring me Society were gathered in a row on the staircase, holding their phones.

    Gao Yanchen stood up and rested one leg on the stairs, dering, ¡°I have printed 200 sentences for scolding people. We have eight people here, so we will need to bring out the aura of an 800-people troop. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Following his call of ¡°start,¡± everyone quickly entered the forum.

    <i>Probably less than 100 marks? Hurry and post the result!</i>

    Gao Yanchen: <i>F*ck. Go take the exam. If you can score 8 marks, I will call you dad. Oh, my apologies, you don¡¯t even have the right to take part in the examination.</i>

    ...

    <i>The results are out. Prepare for it, I will be announcing the results! You guys will definitely be shocked!</i>

    ¡°The marks are out!¡±

    me Number One nervously shouted, ¡°Everyone, prepare to refresh the page! We must definitely crush them! I have already thought of the words to spam. Just say: Still your father even without results! Type this out, then copy and paste it, so we can save on the time needed to type. Hurry, refresh!¡±

    The few mes rushed and spammed a few hundred messages, instantly overtaking the thread.

    As they spammed, someone finally noticed the anomaly. ¡°Why don¡¯t I see any crudements?¡±

    Another asked, ¡°How many marks did you guys see just now?¡±

    me Number One: ¡°You guys continue. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±

    By the time he finally painstakingly scrolled through the thread and found the post with the scores, he was totally dumbstruck.

    Gao Yanchen kicked him. ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°That... Sister Xi couldn¡¯t possibly have scored 8 marks, right?¡±

    me Number One gulped. ¡°288.¡±

    me Number Six, who was a stranger to the Mathematical Olympiad, asked, ¡°What is the total score?¡±

    me Number One: ¡°...300.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The field was instantly silenced. The scorching sun zed its rays on them, making them feel as though their Sister Xi emitted light on her own. Her image suddenly became much nobler and awe-inspiring.

    ...

    In the living room of the Xue family.

    Ye Li nervously keyed in the examination ID number. Her hands were trembling.

    Xue Sheng waited beside her, smiling. ¡°I already told you to not be nervous. Xixi went there only as practice.¡±

    Despite saying this, his gaze was still firmly stuck on the iPad screen.

    Old Lady Xue sneered. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for her to get a good ranking anyway. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re nervous about. That¡¯s true, though. Scoring too low would be a disgrace...¡±

 Chapter 36

    <h4>Chapter 36: What Does Kissing Feel Like?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Before Old Lady Xue could finish speaking, Ye Li had already stood up agitatedly. Xue Sheng was looking over her shoulder to see the screen, and the two identally bumped into each other.

    ¡°Sss...¡± Xue Sheng¡¯s chin hurt.

    Ye Li turned to him in a hurry. ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Old Lady Xue harrumphed. ¡°Look at yourself. You have no proper etiquette. Why? Did she score too poorly?¡±

    In the next instant, Ye Li shouted, ¡°288! My Xixi is truly too smart!¡±

    Xue Sheng was also stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    Old Lady Xue was surprised. ¡°How can it be that high? You must have seen wrongly!¡±

    Xue Sheng took the iPad to look for himself and was also astonished. ¡°It really is 288 marks!¡±

    The olddy frowned. She took a step forward, still distrusting them. When she saw the marks disyed, her jaw tensed up. ¡°How can it be... This should be impossible...¡±

    ...

    At school, the forum opinions had taken a one-eighty.

    <i>Daddy, please receive my knees!</i>

    <i>Curve wrecker image established! I have knelt!</i>

    <i>During the past few days, I have witnessed Xue ¡®Study God¡¯ Xi putting people in their ces.</i>

    <i>Study God, do you still need a thigh essory?</i>

    ...

    Amid the praises, a differing voice appeared.

    Unreachable: ¡°Who knows if this result is real? Even a broken clock is right twice a day.¡±

    s, Xue Xi had repeatedly used her results to win over the crowd. Hence, the moment thisment was out, it was instantly responded to with ire. After five minutes, thement was silently removed by the original poster.

    ¡°This ¡®Unreachable¡¯ always makes a sour post every day. This person just loves to suck up to Xue Yao and Fan Han. I wonder who this ount belongs to? Totally disgusting!¡±

    During the short break between sses, ¡°Little Talkative¡± Qin Shuang disyed her gossiping prowess. ¡°Sister Xi, let me tell you a gossip. Did you know? Someone from Second ss and another from Third ss were caught at the school¡¯s field yesterday! Apparently, the two of them were hiding in a corner and kissing, so their parents were called today. What do you think happened in the end?¡±

    Xue Xi, who had been very calm ever since finding out about her results, was currently packing her books to go to the Physics Olympiad ss. When she heard this, she cooperatively asked, ¡°...What?¡±

    ¡°The parents of both sides met and realized that they are actually business partners. Hence, they immediately decided to let the two children get engaged! Ha ha ha! Sister Xi, what do you think?¡±

    Xue Xi paused for a moment. ¡°...Getting into a rtionship early is not good.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi stood up and passed through the crooked corridor. Just as she was about to walk out, she suddenly stopped in front of Qin Shuang and asked solemnly with her expressionless face and misty eyes, ¡°What does kissing feel like?¡±

    Qin Shuang was instantly stunned. ¡°Ah? This... I have never kissed, so I don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Xue Xi replied, then walked toward the ssroom near the staircase.

    She entered the Physics Olympiad ss and had just found a seat when someone nearby scooted over. ¡°Xue Xi, did you really score 288 marks?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    That person extended a hand. ¡°Study God, may I shake hands with you? Please let me get some luck for today¡¯s Physics mini-test!¡±

    Xue Xi slowly turned to look at the other party and raised her hand, and the person quickly shook her hand and released it.

    Xue Yao walked in and coincidentally witnessed the scene. She balled up her fists in ire. She sat directly in front of her and smiled, saying, ¡°Cousin, did you know? Bin City University just gave Fan Han a call, saying that if he wants to be admitted to their school, he can enjoy a lower cut-off of twenty marks. Did they offer that to you?¡±

    Xue Xi peered at her. ¡°...No.¡±

    The other instantly raised her chin. ¡°It¡¯s likely because you didn¡¯t take part in the Mathematical Olympiad in Junior Year and so the admissions office doesn¡¯t have much impression of you. They don¡¯t actually ce much importance on someone who scores well only once.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Cousin, why are you still doing Mathematical Olympiad questions? There is a Physics Olympiad mini-test today. Are you sure you can do it?¡±

    It was already good enough for Xue Xi to reply to her once. Now, she could not even be bothered about her and lowered her head, continuing to do her Mathematical Olympiad questions. Old Liu had called up her paper from the system today and realized that the 12 marks deducted were all working marks. The things she learned by herself were unstructured and, hence, she had left out two equations that could have scored her points. Old Liu had said that she had to do more questions to solve this tough problem!

    Xue Yao found it boring when she got ignored. At this moment, the Physics teacher, Ms. Sun, walked in with a few sets of paper in hand. ¡°Xue Xi has made our school proud in the Math Star Competition, so the Physics department will have to work hard too. Teacher is still expecting someone among you guys to get a prize!¡±

    In the International School, other than the two experimental sses, the majority of the poption had ns to study overseas. Hence, little importance was ced on academicpetitions.

    In Mathematics, Physics, and Chemistrypetitions, they were always ranked below First High and Third High. However, with the dark horse-win this year, Old Liu was given huge praise by the headmaster. Even his steps had be light.

    Ms. Sun looked at Xue Xi with a little dejection. <i>No matter how amazing a student is, they have limited attention and energy. Xue Xi has been learning mathematics continuously for the past half a month.</i>

    She distributed the papers as she thought this.

    The teststed one and a half hours. Ms. Sun then collected the papers. As there were only seven sets, she marked it on the spot and left the remaining time for the students to study on their own ande up to ask if they have any questions.

    Ten minutes passed by in silence and Ms. Sun was done marking the papers.

    ¡°Teacher, how many marks did I score?¡±

    Xue Yao could not wait.

    Ms. Sun answered, ¡°158. That¡¯s quite amazing already!¡±

    The total score for the Physics Olympiad was 200. Hence, this score was actually pretty good already.

    Xue Yao had always been the top five in the level¡¯s ranking. She was very confident in herself. Hence, she peered at Xue Xi and asked, ¡°What about Xue Xi?¡±

    She was certain that she was stronger in Physics than Xue Xi. That was because thetter was always doing Mathematical Olympiad questions and only did Physics questions when in ss. This attitude cemented her demise.

    Meanwhile, as long as she scored better than she did, thetter¡¯s good mathematics grades would not matter.

    Each person had their own strengths, and she would defeat her in the areas she was strong in!

    These thoughts shed by her mind. She then saw Ms. Sun¡¯splicated expression. The teacher then slowly said, a little in disbelief, ¡°Full marks.¡±

    Xue Yao widened her eyes.

    <i>H-How is this possible?!</i>

    ...

    When Xue Xi and Xue Yao returned home, the sky was already dark.

    It was almost the end of summer. Hence, there was a teeny bit of coolness amid the humidity.

    The moment they entered the house, Xue Yao made a beeline for the stairs and shut herself in her room.

    Xue Xi totally ignored her and returned to her own room to study.

    Downstairs, Old Master Xue had just returned home from work. After he heard about the Math Star Competition, his eyes lit up as he turned to ask Xue Sheng, ¡°Have you investigated Xue Xi¡¯s boyfriend outside?¡±

    Xue Sheng shook his head.

    The old patriarch fell in deep thought momentarily. ¡°There has been news from Elder Gao¡¯s side that guests can bring their children to his birthday celebration. Everyone is specting that he is intending to help that Lu Chao choose a wife. I had originally not expected much for our family, but since Xue Xi is this outstanding, it is a waste to not take advantage of that. Go tell her to break it off with that pretty boy outside and try on this side.¡±

    Coincidentally, in the provision store, Lu Chao suddenly sneezed and felt a chill on his spine.

 Chapter 37

    <h4>Chapter 37: Do You Want to Kiss?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Listening to the Old Master¡¯s words, Xue Sheng kept silent.

    He disapproved of using his daughter for marriage unity, but the Old Master was right. <i>His Xixi deserves better.</i>

    The man for her should not be the boss of a provision store.

    He did not agree but said, ¡°I¡¯ll have a look.¡±

    It seemed like it was time to investigate that gigolo.

    ...

    Inside the exquisitely-renovated room, the pink curtain swayed.

    Xue Yaoy t on the bed and held her phone as she cried. ¡°...It¡¯s fine if only her math is good, but why is her physics good too? What should I do? All the limelight is stolen by her. Mom, I¡¯m going to be angered to death! Wu wu wu...¡±

    A capable female voice was heard from the phone. ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re thinking of it wrongly.¡±

    Xue Yao paused and stood up as she cleaned her tears and mucus with the tissue paper on the desk. She turned on the phone¡¯s speaker mode as her mother rationally analyzed, ¡°Yaoyao, do you know what the difference is between international schools and normal schools?¡±

    Xue Yao threw the mucus-soaked tissue paper into the bin and replied with a nasal voice, ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°You guys have won on the starting line. Most of the students in international schools are going overseas. Other than studying, you guys are going to school to open your horizons, expand your connections, and nurture your capabilities. She is a country bumpkin and has received an examination-oriented education since she was young. She wants to use knowledge to change her life. Aren¡¯t you inviting humiliation by trying topete with her in studies?

    ¡°A person¡¯s inner qualities and sophistication don¡¯t simply depend on studies. Do you understand what I¡¯m trying to say?¡±

    Xue Yao was suddenly enlightened. ¡°Mom, I got it! No matter how good she is in her studies, she¡¯s merely a nerd while I¡¯m the daughter of an eminent family. Why should Ipete with her in studies? My piano, dance, and art are the best!¡±

    The other party reminded her, ¡°The most important thing is self-cultivation. If you keep getting angry so easily, it¡¯d be embarrassing.¡±

    Xue Yao reignited her fighting spirit. ¡°I got it. Mom, now that Big Auntie is in charge of the house, I¡¯m no longer as well-to-do as before.¡±

    The Xue family had a rule. Children who were in high school could only get a hundred thousand yuan as pocket money every month. Back then, however, when Old Lady Xue was the one in charge, Xue Yao only needed to act cutesy and she would get more. Now that Ye Li was prioritizing fairness, she was receiving the same treatment as that country bumpkin. That won¡¯t do!

    Upon hearing her words, her mother said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll give your grandma a call.¡±

    Xue Yao¡¯s eyes brightened up. Her mother was going to take action!

    She happily hung up the call.

    On the other end.

    Old Lady Xue was getting into a half in her room. <i>A mere country bumpkin and everyone is treating her like a treasure!</i>

    Just as she was feeling vexed, her phone rang. Looking at the Caller ID, she hurriedly picked up. ¡°Yiqiu, when are you and the second childing back?¡±

    Liu Yiqiu smiled. ¡°Mom, we¡¯ll be back next week. Are you busy trying to reconcile the ounts? I¡¯m trying to get you a present so I¡¯m bothering you for a while.¡±

    The olddy said, displeased, ¡°What reconciling the ounts? The family¡¯s housekeeping right is stolen by your sister-inw!¡±

    Liu Yiqiu was instantly taken aback. ¡°What happened?¡±

    The olddy exaggerated as she narrated what had happened. Eventually, she said, ¡°Yiqiu, help me to think of a way. I don¡¯t dare to run counter to Old Master openly, but how should I snatch it back?¡±

    Liu Yiqiu smiled. ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve been in charge of the house for so long. Isn¡¯t it easy to get Sister-inw to pass you back the right?¡±

    The olddy paused. ¡°You¡¯re trying to say...¡±

    ...

    The next day, Xue Xi woke up and went downstairs. The sound of the piano had just stopped and Old Lady Xue was pping. ¡°Yaoyao, your piano skill is getting better!¡±

    Xue Yao stood up gracefully and smiled. ¡°Grandma, this is nothing.¡±

    She then shot Xue Xi a nce and headed to the dining room.

    Xue Xi realized that after a night, Xue Yao¡¯s dispirited mood had dissipated. She was once again arrogant and had no eyes for others.

    She felt this to be quite odd, but it had nothing to do with her. Her gazended on the piano. This piano seemed like the one in the orphanage.

    Just as she was staring at it, Old Lady Xue sneered. ¡°What are you looking at? Nerd, do you know what a piano is? Do you know how to y it?¡±

    Xue Xi replied slowly, ¡°A little.¡±

    ¡°Which grade are you at?¡±

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°I didn¡¯t take the exam.¡±

    She did not know what other orphanages were like, but the one she stayed in was not short of money. They had all kinds of musical instruments. When she was feeling bored and could not learn new things, she would go y with them.

    Old Lady Xue pouted and showed off. ¡°Our Yaoyao has already obtained a Grade 10 certificate when she was in her fifth year of junior school. Tsk!¡±

    After saying that, she shot her a profound look.

    Xue Xi was not bothered by it at all.

    Xue Yao made use of the mealtime to y the piano, and by the time she had finished eating, they had to leave ten minutester than usual.

    Xue Sheng and Old Master Xue came down to have breakfast and went to work only after Xue Xi had left.

    As the two sat at the dining table, the servants quickly served them breakfast.

    Old Master Xue took a bite of the bun and spit it on the floor instantly. He frowned, and before he could speak, Old Lady Xue berated, ¡°Ye Li, what are you doing? Don¡¯t you know that the Old Master dislikes coriander? How are you taking care of the family?¡±

    Ye Li was baffled and quickly apologized. ¡°Dad, sorry. I¡¯ll get them to serve a new one for you!¡±

    Old Master Xue hated the taste of coriander and was boiling with rage after eating it first thing in the morning. He stared at Ye Li and suppressed his anger as he stood up. ¡°I¡¯m not eating anymore!¡±

    With that, he walked outside.

    Xue Sheng swiftly shot Ye Li aforting nce and followed behind. ¡°Dad, let me bring you to Hundred Fragrance Pavilion for breakfast, alright? Don¡¯t you love the soup dumplings there?¡±

    By the time they had left, Ye Li stared at Xiao Fang, who served breakfast.

    Xiao Fang quickly shook her hands. ¡°Madam, it wasn¡¯t me. When I wrapped the bun, I clearly didn¡¯t put coriander. What happened...¡±

    Ye Li took a deep breath. This was clearly Old Lady Xue¡¯s scheme. However, there were four of them in the kitchen, and it most probably was not Xiao Fang; so who could it be?

    ...

    The car arrived at the provision store.

    After having their breakfast, Xue Xi held Xiang Huai¡¯s hand. Once again, she stared at the Gothic clock in the store. She had only five minutes left and she would bete if she did not leave.

    Biting her teeth and not caring about the faint paining from her chest, she stood up and wanted to leave.

    Just as she retracted her hand, it was suddenly held by the man¡¯s huge ones.

    A strong force caused her to turn and she tried to resist. However, they were not standing steadily and fell on the shelves by the side.

    Xiang Huai hugged her waist and swiftly stood between her and the shelf.

    Xue Xi fell right into his embrace and the man¡¯s chilly smell filled her nose.

    She lifted her head in confusion and saw the man dipping his head. His exquisite face was only five centimeters away from hers. He chuckled and flirted. ¡°Little kid, do you want to kiss?¡±

    She wanted to reject the offer, but at the thought of it, the pain in her chest intensified!

    Her pupils constricted. This meant¡ª

    She could not reject Xiang Huai?

 Chapter 38

    <h4>Chapter 38: A Learning Machine with No Feelings</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Xi tensed up.

    A few thoughts shed in her mind in that split second.

    She stared nkly at the man who was just a hair¡¯s breadth away. <i>What does he want to do?</i>

    If she could not reject his request, then he could have totally exposed his motive right after he had nted that ¡°be in love or die¡± curse.

    His motive was either money or her body.

    However, he had not made any requests in the past month. The most he had done was forcefully sell her some tea leaves at an exorbitant price of 100 yuan and cheated a total of 300 yuan from her.

    Yet if he did not have any motive, did it mean that he purely wanted to date her?

    While she was in a deep trance, the man slowly lowered his head. He enticed with his low voice, ¡°Little kid, close your eyes.¡±

    <i>I refuse.</i>

    Right as she thought this, her heart felt like it was being stabbed.

    As she took a deep breath, her usually-calm eyes became dyed with anger. Still, she eventually closed her eyes.

    When one could not see, all their other senses would be heightened. She could feel the man¡¯s breath closing in on her. Closer and closer... until he finally stopped before her.

    Her body was entirely stiff. Then, she felt a cool peck on her eyelids.

    The man¡¯s lips seemed very thin, but it was very soft and cooling.

    She balled up her fists.

    Just as she felt that she was on the brink of her self-control, the man¡¯s lips parted from her eyelids. He released her and chuckled in a low voice. ¡°Done.¡±

    <i>A*shole!</i>

    The moment she opened her eyes, she took a step back with her right foot and held her fists up¡ªa perfect disy of the army boxing attack stance Canine Teeth had taught her. The next instant, she kicked!

    The man stood there stably and did not even blink.

    However, Xue Xi¡¯s leg stopped when it was five centimeters away from him.

    <i>My heart hurts!</i>

    <i>Jerk!</i>

    Indignant, she retracted her leg, and when the pain in her heart dissipated, she changed positions to ¡°punch.¡± Her movements were fast and sharp, and this time, before she could hit the man, he suddenly reached out.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Her punchnded in his palms.

    She had used her full strength this time and had felt that the man would definitely be punched flying from this. Unexpectedly, his expression did not even falter, and, instead, he held her fist in his and gently tugged, causing her to fall into his arms.

    Xiang Huai ced hisrge hands on the back of her head and gently patted. He then said in a helpless tone, ¡°Your heart will hurt if you hit me.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi, who was just about to wrestle her way out, slowly calmed down. Just as she was about to speak again, the man reminded her, ¡°You are really going to bete.¡±

    The girl, who loved to study, hurriedly turned to look at the clock. She had two minutes left.

    She slung her bag over her shoulders, turned around, and ran to school.

    She sprinted as though she was in a 100-meter-dash race and stepped into the ssroom the moment the bell rang. She had arrived at the same time as the first period¡¯s Literature teacher.

    She greeted the teacher and was just about to step in when the teacher said, ¡°Xue Xi, your results in your other subject are so good, but only in Literature is it 102. It¡¯s because you got too many marks deducted in your essay. Can you write with more emotion in your essay?¡±

    Xue Xi turned herrge and confused eyes on the teacher. She did not understand it. She had already written in a very lyrical way!

    The Literature teacher gave her an example. ¡°For example, during our pre-test, the essay topic was ¡®An Old Book.¡¯ Your concept was good and yournguage was superb, but it had no emotions. Imagine that you have grown up and revisited an old book, only to gain new knowledge and new life lessons. Can you imagine the kind ofplicated feelingsprising surprise andmentation that you would have?¡±

    Xue Xi slowly shook her head.

    The teacher felt exasperated and continued, ¡°Then did you feel any excitement or joy when you obtained first for the Math Star Competition?¡±

    The Literature teacher was waiting for her to express some intense emotion. s, our great Xue Xi only gazed back at her innocently, as though she was saying, <i>Isn¡¯t it normal for me to get first? What is there to be happy about?</i>

    ¡°...¡±

    The teacher sighed. No one would dislike a girl who is pretty, obedient, and had good grades. Once again, she hinted, ¡°Do you have any moment when you felt very happy?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Then what about sadness or sorrow?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The teacher was helpless. ¡°You must have at least moments when you were angry, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Seeing that Xue Xi was still looking at her nkly, she said, almost having given up, ¡°I will list out a few books for you. You can go take a look at them when you¡¯re free. It¡¯ll help with your essay grades.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    When she returned to her seat and recalled the few emotions the teacher had mentioned, she suddenly realized with a startle that she was actually angry when Xiang Huai kissed her.

    That was the strongest emotion she had ever felt in her life.

    ...

    Once September came, both Olympiad sses had increased in intensity. They were no longer only using thest two periods but were starting to encroach on the usual ss time.

    After all, students had a chance to obtain a direct pass to many top colleges in the National Mathematical Olympiad and Physics Olympiad. These students who decided to take the academicpetition route worked hard all for this moment.

    Xue Xi ced her attention on the Mathematical Olympiad. In the end, she was basically studying the whole day.

    As for the provision store, ever since that light kiss, holding hands became useful once again. Both she and Xiang Huai seemed to have forgotten that day¡¯s events and resumed their usual lifestyles.

    A week quickly passed by.

    As usual, Xue Xi went home after school. Shegged behind Xue Yao after alighting from the car, and before she entered the house, she could already hear thetter¡¯s excited yip. ¡°Mom! I missed you to death!¡±

    Xue Xi paused.

    When she entered the living room, she saw a madam standing before Xue Yao. That person seemed to be very capable. With a smile, she hugged Xue Yao for a while, then turned to smile at Old Lady Xue. ¡°Mom, look at Yaoyao. She is still the same as when she was a child.¡±

    Old Lady Xue nodded. ¡°Yes, she is our family¡¯s little princess!¡±

    Liu Yiqiu spotted Xue Xi from the corner of her eye, but she pretended to have not seen her and first gesticted to Xue Yao¡¯s height, saying pointedly, ¡°Sigh, I still remember how Yaoyao was only this long when she was born. Now that she has grown up, she is already taller than I am! I have really personally witnessed her growth.¡±

    Xue Xi ignored their loving act and moved to leave for upstairs to continue her practice questions.

    At this moment, Old Lady Xue harrumphed. ¡°Indeed, unlike some people who did not grow up beside us. Just not close.¡±

    Liu Yiqiu seemed to have only spotted Xue Xi then and hurriedly said, ¡°This must be Xixi, right?¡±

    She picked up a gift box from the sofa and, smiling, walked over to the girl. ¡°I am your Second Aunt! Your Second Uncle and I were both overseas when you returned, so this is our first meeting. You, child, are very pretty! Xixi,e. This is the present Second Aunt got for you!¡±

    The LV logo was printed on the box. Based on its size, it should be a bag.

    Xue Xi paused.

    No pain, no gain. This sentence shed through her mind, and the next instant, Liu Yiqiu smiled. ¡°Xixi, we are all part of the same family. Shouldn¡¯t family members help each other? Can Second Aunt ask you for a favor?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°??¡±

    Liu Yiqiu continued, smiling, ¡°You can justpete in the Mathematical Olympiad. As for the Physics side, can you withdraw? And give your younger sister a chance?¡±

 Chapter 39

    <h4>Chapter 39: Not Boss¡¯s Doing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Xi was taken aback when she heard this.

    In her seemingly sensible, but truthfully unreasonable, way, Liu Yiqiu continued, ¡°You obtained First ce in the Math Star Competition, so you will definitely score well in the National Competition too. This means that you will get a direct admission to college, and so the Physics Olympiad is just aplement to the crowning touch. But your younger sister can also get a direct admission if she obtains the top sixty position. News of both sisters in the Xue family getting direct admissions would look good on us.¡±

    Old Lady Xue was inclined toward the idea. ¡°Yes, then our family can be rid of the <i>nouveau riche</i> reputation. Xue Xi, go withdraw from the Physics Olympiad ss tomorrow.¡±

    Xue Xi apathetically looked at the three people. She paused for a while, then said, ¡°The top sixty will all get direct admission.¡±

    What she meant was: <i>Other than mine, there¡¯d be 59 other positions.</i>

    Although Xue Yao was good in Physics, she was not among the cr¨¨me de cr¨¨me of the cohort. Hence, whether she gave her the chance or not was a non-issue.

    Liu Yiqiu smiled. ¡°Having one lesspetitor means having a higher chance, doesn¡¯t it? Xixi, do you agree? Second Aunt will give you another Hermes!¡±

    ¡°Give what? With that money, I¡¯d rather you buy another dress for our Yaoyao!¡± Old Lady Xue chided. ¡°We are family and we should help each other. This matter is settled! Xue Xi, do you hear me?¡±

    Xue Xi slowly replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    A rare smile blossomed on the olddy¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s more like it...¡±

    ¡°...But I don¡¯t agree.¡±

    The olddy¡¯s smile froze. ¡°What?¡±

    Without giving her another look, Xue Xi returned the gift box to Liu Yiqiu and made a beeline for the stairs.

    Old Lady Xue shouted, ¡°Truly an ingrate who cannot be nurtured! I knew that she will only bring misfortune to our house! And also her mother! She can¡¯t even get her ounts right and is still fumbling with that mess. Yiqiu, now that you are back, go take over the family reins!¡±

    A light shed in Liu Yiqiu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mom, we¡¯ll talk about thister.¡±

    Halfway up the stairs, Xue Xi stopped when she heard this. She then turned to the servant cleaning up on the second floor. ¡°Where is my mom?¡±

    ¡°She is in the backyard garden.¡±

    With a pondering look, she nodded, went upstairs to put down her bag, then went down the stairs for the rear end of the house.

    ...

    Ye Li had a splitting headache.

    The four people in the kitchen had pushed the me around for the breakfast incident. In the end, the truth could not be found. Hence, she decided to cut half a months¡¯ worth of wages for each of them and promoted Xiao Fang as the kitchen supervisor. If anything happened again in the future, she would directly look for her.

    This method was one that Xue Sheng used for thepany. It would be a simrly useful method here.

    However, after a whole day, the house seemed to be in a mess.

    She had been so busy that she¡¯d had no time to rest. Now, she was even still coting August¡¯s bill and September¡¯s expenditure with the person in charge of finances.

    The person-in-charge of the household finances was the olddy¡¯s nephew from her maternal family, Liu Hao. He was a man in his forties who did not attach any importance to Ye Li. He was currently reporting with a smile:

    ¡°...Madam, look at this page. It shows the daily expenditure. Eggs cost 2.80 yuan each. Fifty eggs are used for the family members¡¯ meals daily and another fifty for the employees. We used 89 eggs at the beginning of the month for the banquet. Moreover, eggs are fragile and there were some losses during transport. The losses are 2%. This is the expenditure for eggs, and there are also those for greens, pork, beef, chicken... Madam, have you remembered all of them?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Ye Li rubbed her temples. ¡°Report the total amount.¡±

    Liu Hao gave an exaggerated number.

    Ye Li frowned. She felt that they would not have to use this much money. However, Liu Hao either reported each item¡¯s cost, down to the minute details, or immediately reported the total amount to ask for money. He was totally uncooperative!

    He even threatened, ¡°Madam, the old madam managed it like this back then too. Nothing has ever happened. Look, the sky is already turning dark. Therefore, hurry and let me im the money for the next month so that I can move things on and arrange them. Otherwise, if we dy the next month¡¯s events, the old master will get angry again.¡±

    Tomorrow was the first of September. If she did not give in now, he would dare to stop all the produce for tomorrow and push the me onto her!

    Ye Li was so furious that her chest hurt.

    Liu Hao gave a smug smile. He had been managing the household expenses for many years and had siphoned off quite a bit since a long time ago.

    Trying to make him reduce the daily expenditures with just a recently-instated Ye Li? That¡¯s impossible!

    Seeing that Ye Li refused to give in, he said contemptuously, ¡°Madam, hurry. Everything out there requires money. If you are unable to make a decision, then you should just return the housekeeping rights to the old madam.¡±

    Ye Li¡¯s face turned red and green from the mockery.

    Just as Liu Hao was feeling smug, a cold voice sounded. ¡°The eggs cost 8,825.71429 yuan in total.¡±

    Liu Hao: ¡°?¡±

    He turned around and saw Xue Xi walking over slowly.

    The girl was still dressed in her uniform and had a ponytail. As she slowly strode over, she gave off an inexplicably oppressing aura.

    Her eyes were lowered as she stood beside Ye Li, as though protecting thetter. She then looked at Liu Hao. ¡°You can report on the greens now.¡±

    Not believing that she could repeat the feat, he immediately reported, ¡°The calctions for greens are even moreplicated. The household eats organic vegetables and so the prices are more expensive. In addition, the prices are also different every day. On the first, spinach was 500 grams, bamboo shoots were one kilogram...¡±

    He bbered on for five minutes and reported the greens used for the entire month. Disregarding Ye Li, even he himself was a little dizzy from the report, so the slow-witted Xue Xi should be even more confused, right?

    s, right as he finished speaking, Xue Xi returned to him an urate number!

    He was totally dumbstruck and appalled!

    Xue Xi continued expressionlessly, ¡°Continue.¡±

    Liu Hao was sweating cold buckets by now.

    <i>This girl¡¯s mental calction is faster than aputer¡¯s!</i>

    He wiped his sweat and, under Xue Xi¡¯s forceful prompts, he reported another few items.

    Half an hourter, both his legs already felt like jelly. That was because the ounts were full of holes and errors.

    He had originally nned out the time properly such that Ye Li would not have the time to get someone else to check the ounts. Hence, he did not prepare thoroughly, but now...

    Xue Xi used one and a half hours¡¯ time and recalcted the entire ounts. In the end, she found out that Liu Hao had reported 800,000 yuan higher than the actual amount!

    Ye Li directly took the ounts book away, leaving Liu Hao to sit on the ground alone.

    ...

    Xue Xi did not care what happened next.

    After she had dinner and was studying, she could vaguely hear Old Master Xue¡¯s furious roar and Old Lady Xue begging for forgiveness.

    The next day, Ye Li informed her that Liu Hao had been sacked.

    With Old Lady Xue¡¯s maternal family totally removed, no one in the Xue family dared to create trouble again.

    Xue Xi nodded and left for school.

    As usual, she alighted at the provision store, and after having breakfast, she held hands with Xiang Huai for two minutes. In those two minutes, she deigned to even look at him.

    When her heart no longer hurt, she moved to stand up with a cold expression. At this moment, Lu Chao suddenly said, ¡°Student Xue, the weird thing that happened to you is actually not Boss¡¯s doing!¡±

    Xue Xi slowly turned her head when she heard this. ¡°...What?¡±

    Lu Chao decided to not care anymore.

    Ever since she started ignoring him, his boss would always have a gloomy look. He could not survive in the provision store like this any longer!

    No matter what, he had to exin everything clearly. He could not let Xue Xi continue misunderstanding the situation!

 Chapter 40

    <h4>Chapter 40: There Is Indeed a Problem</h4>

    Lu Chao was just about to speak more, but a cough interrupted him. He subconsciously trembled, then stiffly turned to look at Xiang Huai, who usually stayed in the darker corners.

    The courage he had just built up instantly deted like a balloon pricked with a needle.

    Xue Xi stared at him, though, and ordered, ¡°Speak.¡±

    The girl¡¯s aura was so strong that it made him gulp.

    He suddenly felt that speaking up was the wrong choice. He was now stuck between two big shots, trembling in fear. After a long silence, he finally spoke only the things that could be revealed. ¡°Anyway, Boss has no ill intentions toward you.¡±

    After saying this, he lowered his head and ran toward the rear of the provision store, afraid that Xiang Huai would chide him. ¡°I-I¡¯ll go boil some water to drink!¡±

    Xue Xi was rooted in the same spot expressionlessly.

    Lu Chao¡¯s words made her feel very lost suddenly.

    <i>The supposed ¡®curse¡¯ has nothing to do with Xiang Huai? But if it has nothing to do with him, how does he know that I must be dating...?</i>

    She soon recalled that the man had never forced her into anything.

    She was the one who agreed to hold hands.

    Last time¡¯s kiss was because she was runningte for school and wanted to leave without caring about the pain in her chest. It was because of this that he posed the request. Moreover, that kiss was likely a restrained one that was within the boundaries that she could ept.

    She turned to give the man a deep look. However, the man was still seated behind the counter. His sharp eyes were hidden in the shadows, and his brown eyes were so deep that they were unreadable. He emanated mysteriousness.

    <i>This person definitely has secrets.</i>

    After a short pause, she finally spoke. ¡°I¡¯m off to school.¡±

    This was a truce to the recent cold war.

    Xiang Huai did not expect her to speak first. Raising his eyebrows, he smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The girl then turned around and left.

    About ten minutes after her departure, Lu Chao furtively returned from the rear end of the shop. He stuck out his head to peek at the counter.

    s, the counter was empty.

    He paused.

    <i>Where is Boss?</i>

    At this moment, an ice-cold voice suddenly sounded behind him. ¡°Looks like you have been too idle recently. Let¡¯s get some practice done, then.¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°???¡±

    He slowly turned his head around and saw Xiang Huai standing behind him in ck clothes. Right after saying this, the man rolled up his sleeves, revealing his muscled arms.

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    After shepleted numerous questions in this short period of time, Xue Xi¡¯s grades for the Mathematical Olympiad had improved considerably. She would no longer use knowledge outside of the sybus to solve the questions again.

    While Old Liu marked her work, he was getting even more satisfied with her progress and slowly shifted his greatest expectations onto her.

    Weekend.

    She had finished a set of Mathematical Olympiad questions and had stood up for some light stretching. When she picked up her phone, she found a WeChat notification.

    Ji Silin: ¡°Xixi, I¡¯m at Bin City now.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes lit up at the message. ¡°Where are you?¡±

    Ji Silin: ¡°I have a clinic in Bin City. There¡¯s a patient here, so I will being regrly for five days a month. You cane find me at the clinic.¡±

    He then sent her an address.

    Ye Li would always hint at her to go out for a walk every weekend to make some friends. She thought for a moment, then replied: ¡°I¡¯lle over now.¡±

    Ji Silin: ¡°That¡¯s fine too. I¡¯ll introduce a friend to you.¡±

    Xue Xi was not wearing her school uniform. She changed into a set of blue sports attire, white espadrilles, and a white baseball cap. Her ck hair was loosely let down on her back. She randomly chose a small backpack and informed Ye Li before leaving.

    Downstairs, Xue Yao was currently ying the piano.

    Old Lady Xue sat on the sofa with her eyes closed. She clearly seemed sleepy, but she opened her eyes the moment Xue Yao stopped ying and praised, ¡°Not bad, not bad! Yaoyao is so good with the piano!¡±

    Liu Yiqiu nudged her lips upon hearing this.

    <i>How could a country bumpkin know how to appreciate this?</i>

    Despite feeling disdain inwardly, she still put on an eager expression. ¡°Mom has good taste!¡±

    She first praised the olddy, then walked to Xue Yao¡¯s side, praising, ¡°Not bad. You haven¡¯t fallen back by much despite not practicing recently. In the next few days, practice more diligently to get back to your optimal condition. When Mom heard that Zhou Zhou came to Bin City, I immediately put down everything I had on hand and went through many connections before he agreed to give you a chance. In the entire Bin City, you are definitely the top in terms of piano skills in your generation, so you must definitely do your best and take this chance to make him ept you as his disciple.¡±

    Ye Li stood at the kitchen entrance, looking at them with envy.

    That was the world-renowned pianist, Zhou Zhou!

    If Xixi had not been stolen and grew up alongside them, she could have taught her to draw and to y the piano. Would she have had the chance to be Zhou Zhou¡¯s disciple too, then?

    s, there were no ¡°ifs.¡±

    She quickly pushed the thought away. That had just been a passing thought and all she hoped for now was for Xixi to be happy.

    Liu Yiqiu spotted her and straightened her back in pride. She then smiled and said, ¡°Elder Sister-inw, if only Xixi can y the piano, that would have been great. I could have also brought her to meet Zhou Zhou. No matter who among the two sisters are chosen, it will still be a blessing to our family.¡±

    Ye Li gave an embarrassed and awkward smile. ¡°There is no need to.¡±

    Liu Yiqiu sighed. ¡°That¡¯s true. The orphanage¡¯s environment isn¡¯t really good. Xixi has likely never even touched a piano before. What a pity.¡±

    Thismentation was like a prick to Ye Li¡¯s heart.

    Which mother in this world would not want to provide their daughter with the best?

    ...

    Xue Xi first took a bus, then transferred to the train before finally arriving at Ji Silin¡¯s clinic.

    This was an apartmentplex. Other than regrs, it was likely that few would think of opening a psychological clinic here.

    She came to the door of apartment 501 and knocked.

    The door was quickly opened, apanied by piano music. The refined-looking Ji Silin stood inside. As usual, he was dressed in white and had a pair of gold-framed spectacles. Before she could speak, he put his index finger to his lips and gestured for her to hush.

    She halted and silently entered the room.

    In the living room, a man was currently ying the piano.

    He seemed to be in his thirties and was wearing a suit. His body was on the slightly plump side, but his hands were exceptionally nimble. His ten fingers danced on the piano keys quickly.

    He seemed to be fully engrossed in the music, which was describing a passionate and beautiful, yet sorrowful, story. Just as the music and its apanying emotions climaxed, the music abruptly halted.

    He slowly closed his eyes, seeming to be recalling the music piece from just now.

    Ji Silin pped, waking him up from his engrossed state. Zhou Zhou opened his eyes to look at him and asked, panicking, ¡°Do I have a psychological problem? Or have I be numb to beauty after being exposed too much to it? I am already unable to maintain my keen sense for music at its tip-top condition.¡±

    Ji Silin was exasperated. ¡°You have no psychological problems.¡±

    ¡°There definitely is!¡±

    Zhou Zhou said affirmatively, ¡°Otherwise, why do I keep feeling that this music piece that made me famous is not perfect?!¡±

    Ji Silin sighed. ¡°There really isn¡¯t any problem.¡±

    ¡°There definitely is.¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°There is.¡±

    Just when the two were about to continue arguing, Xue Xi suddenly spoke slowly. ¡°There is indeed a problem.¡±

 Chapter 41

    <h4>Chapter 41: Moguls¡¯ Group</h4>

    Zhou Zhou excitedly said, ¡°See! Even the littledy says that I have a psychological problem! How are you a psychiatrist? You cannot just brush me off just because we are friends!¡±

    Ji Silin: ¡°...¡±

    He knew how slow Xue Xi could be in expressing herself and hence did not continue arguing with her. As expected, after two seconds, the girl slowly spoke again. ¡°It¡¯s a problem with your ying.¡±

    The room fell silent at her words.

    As a world-renowned pianist, Zhou Zhou was very confident in himself. This was the first time that anyone had ever said that the problem was with his ying.

    After a short pause, he asked, ¡°Where is the problem?¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Zhou Zhou: ¡°??¡±

    <i>Are you kidding me?</i>

    Meanwhile, Ji Silin gently asked, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    Xue Xi stood up straight, as though she was an obedient student answering a question. ¡°There¡¯s a verse that was wrong.¡±

    She, who yed the piano in the orphanage, had never learned it the proper way. She had figured everything out on her own.

    She was unable to use words to express Zhou Zhou¡¯s mistake.

    She thought for a while, then said, ¡°Let me y it for you.¡±

    Zhou Zhou lifted his chin pridefully and was about to mock her for her ignorance, but Ji Silin pushed him aside to make space in front of the piano. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xue Xi sat down and ced her hands on the piano. She did not y the piece just now from head to toe, but only focused on the verse Zhou Zhou had yed wrongly.

    Following her ying, Zhou Zhou¡¯s expression slowly changed from one of distrust and slighting into solemnness, then into astonishment!

    He had yed his trademark music piece for many years. He had yed one wrong note in the middle, but it had already be a habit and was deeply embedded into him.

    This particr verse was exceptionally fast and the musical notes merged together, so it was totally unnoticeable!

    When Xue Xi was done ying, he was already rooted to the spot with a dazed expression, seeming to be a little crazed. ¡°So that¡¯s it... So that¡¯s it!¡±

    He suddenly took a step forward and agitatedly wanted to shake Xue Xi¡¯s hands. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    How could someone who was able to notice such a minute detail be a nobody?

    Xue Xi took a step backward, avoiding his tug.

    Beside them, Ji Silin introduced, ¡°She is Xue Xi. I was intending to introduce her to you as your disciple. What do you¡ª¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Zhou Zhou had already stood up and shouted, ¡°No way!¡±

    Ji Silin: ¡°??¡±

    The next moment, the man excitedly said, ¡°How can I possibly teach her? I should be the one asking her for guidance instead. From now on, you are my Sister Xi!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    How could she teach someone else when she only knew how to y the piano?

    However, this person immediately took out his phone and said to her, ¡°Sister Xi, what is your WeChat? Let¡¯s add each other as friends!¡±

    She had intended to reject him, but then she heard him say the following, ¡°We can guide each other from now on. Do you want to learn music scores and things rted to piano techniques? I can teach you.¡±

    <i>You can learn...</i>

    Xue Xi took out her phone and, after adding the other party, she saved him as ¡°The Pianist.¡±

    Immediately after, The Pianist sent her a group chat invitation link.

    Group name: ¡°Moguls¡¯ Group.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She paused. The Pianist then spoke again. ¡°Sister Xi, everyone in this group chat is a mogul. Ji Silin is also inside. I¡¯ll drag you in to have some fun. You can learn many things from each other!¡±

    <i>Learning again...</i>

    She was enticed, but she still obediently looked up questioningly at Ji Silin.

    Ji Silin could feel the girl¡¯s interest. He took off her baseball cap and rubbed her head. After hesitating for a second, he smiled. ¡°Join, then. You are too anti-social. It¡¯s good for you to have a few more friends.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes lit up and she requested to join the group.

    Zhou Zhou shouted, ¡°Ji Silin, you are the admin. Hurry and ept the request.¡±

    Ji Silin clicked on ¡°ept¡± and Xue Xi joined this ¡°Moguls¡¯ Group.¡±

    The Pianist excitedly opened the members¡¯ list and introduced her to each of them. ¡°Sister Xi, you know Ji Silin¡ªthe one to look for when ill and also the administrator. This is the mathematics person, this is the gamer, this is the actor, this is the clothes seller, this is the dancer, this is the chef, this is the artist, and also, this...¡±

    He introduced each of the twenty people in the group.

    Xue Xi was shocked. She did not expect such a small group to have people from every upation. She asked, ¡°Are they all very amazing?¡±

    The Pianist promptly lifted his chin, saying, ¡°Their fame is about the same as mine. Average.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    <i>Someone who can y a wrong note is indeed only very average.</i>

    Zhou Zhou did not know what she was thinking, though. He pointed at a profile picture that was totally ck and said, ¡°Sister Xi, you can offend anyone in this group because your Brother Silin can protect you, but you must definitely not offend the group manager!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Why does this profile picture look a little familiar?</i>

    She peered at the name¡ª¡±Do Not Disturb.¡±

    Even the name gave off a thick and icy aura that dissuaded anyone froming near.

    She did not think much of it and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    The Pianist seemed to be afraid of even mentioning the person. ¡°This is a true mogul. His temper is bad. Sigh, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. He never talks in the group. You just have to not speak anything bad about him in the group.¡±

    ¡°...Oh.¡±

    This made her even more curious.

    <i>So what he means is that the rest are indeed fake moguls? No, except Brother Silin. He is a psychiatrist famed even on the international stage.</i>

    While the three of them were speaking, someone appeared in the group chat.

    Cen Bai: ¡°A neer?¡±

    Another message soon popped out as she was in thought.

    The Pianist: ¡°Let me introduce her to everyone. This is Ji Silin¡¯s little sister and also my Sister Xi! @Learning.¡±

    Xue Xi greeted them politely: ¡°Hello, everyone. Please take good care of me.¡±

    She thought for a moment, then added: ¡°We can learn from each other in the future.¡±

    Everyone else: ¡°?¡±

    The groupprised of moguls from each and every upation, so what was there for them to learn from this little girl?

    Xue Xi thereafter realized that the group had fallen into an eerie silence.

    Meanwhile, Zhou Zhou¡¯s phone was vibrating non-stop. They were all private messages from the group¡¯s moguls, and the contents were all roughly the same:

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? What is this girl¡¯s background?¡±

    Zhou Zhou replied to each one proudly: ¡°My Sister Xi. She is amazing at the piano!¡±

    Following, the rest retorted:

    ¡°Can she act, then? Is she better than I am¡ªthe apex of the acting world?¡±

    ¡°A world-renowned mathematician like me exchanging pointers with her in mathematics?¡±

    ¡°A top chef like me exchanging pointers with her on cooking?¡±

    ...

    ...

    After a whole round of inquiries, everyone sent the same message: ¡°So, why did you add her to the group?¡±

    Zhou Zhou was also a little lost at this question.

    <i>The rest of the group clearly does not recognize my Sister Xi¡¯s prowess. Should I... ask her to leave the group?</i>

    ...

    At the same time, in the provision store.

    Xiang Huai picked up his phone. <i>The little kid still has not epted my WeChat request.</i>

    He sighed silently, then realized that there were people speaking in the ¡°Moguls¡¯ Group.¡± As the group manager, he casually clicked into it.

    After which, his gaze fixed on¡ª

 Chapter 42

    <h4>Chapter 42: Xue ¡®Real Mogul¡¯ Xi</h4>

    A familiar profile picture and name appeared in the group chat.

    He scrolled upwards and saw The Pianist¡¯s sentence that this was ¡°Ji Silin¡¯s little sister.¡± He paused.

    Half a beatter, he burst outughing and continued scrolling down.

    He then realized that thest message the little kid sent was a greeting message from five minutes ago. Itid there ndly with no reply.

    His eyes darkened.

    Everyone in the group was obstinate and overbearing. As moguls in each of their own fields, it was understandable that they were this haughty.

    But how could he let his little kid suffer any grievances?

    ...

    After a full five minutes, there was still no reply in the group.

    Zhou Zhou was assembling his inner thoughts and wanted to ask Xue Xi to leave the group without hurting her pride. s, before he could speak, his private messages were in an uproar again:

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? What is her background exactly?!¡±

    ¡°Who exactly is she?¡±

    ¡°Is she some hidden mogul?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t hide her identity from us any longer!¡±

    Zhou Zhou: ¡°?¡±

    Totally perplexed, he scrolled through everyone¡¯s replies and spotted a new message in the group chat. <i>Someone had sent a message?</i>

    With this question in mind, he opened the group chat and saw¡ª

    Do Not Disturb: ¡°Wee to the group. Let¡¯s learn from each other.¡±

    Zhou Zhou was totally bbergasted that this person had appeared. He almost dropped his phone when he saw that totally ck profile picture.

    One must know that this person had only ever spoken twice ever since he set up the group chat.

    In addition, every time after he spoke, there would be one less member in the group the following day. In reality, they also never heard of the person¡¯s news ever again.

    Elites and talents like them, who stood at the apex, were all very influential people in reality. However, those two had totally disappeared with no known schedules. Everyone suspected that they might already be gone from Earth.

    And now!

    The mogul spoke his third line, only to wee Sister Xi into the group?

    Why did no one else have such treatment ever since the set up of this group chat?

    Zhou Zhou nkly raised his head to look at Xue Xi.

    However, the girl did not seem to feel any danger. She continued typing.

    Learning: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Following which, the big boss, who had only ever sent three messages to the group, sent his fourth message.

    Do Not Disturb: ¡°You¡¯re wee. Let me know if you ever need any help.¡±

    Zhou Zhou: ¡°!!!¡±

    This tone could no longer be considered as politeness. Why did it feel like that person was being ingratiating toward the girl instead?

    He gulped and realized that the rest had set up another group with only 18 people.

    Everyone in the group was ¡°@-ing¡± him, asking about the youngdy¡¯s background!

    Zhou Zhou: ¡°...¡±

    <i>The hell should I know!</i>

    He replied: ¡°I only know that she is Ji Silin¡¯s little sister. I don¡¯t know anything else!¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°Seems like someone formidable. No matter what, just get into her good graces first.¡±

    Hence, everyone rushed to appear in the Moguls¡¯ Group and replied earnestly:

    ¡°A very warm wee to you! Let me know if you have any questions regarding mathematics.¡±

    ¡°A very warm wee to you! You can look for me if you are interested in acting.¡±

    ¡°A very warm wee to you! You can look for me if you would like to order custom-made clothes.¡±

    ¡°A very warm wee to you! You can look for me if you want to learn how to cook. I provide free private menus.¡±

    ...

    ...

    The group was instantly buzzing with activity.

    Xue Xi was stifling augh. She slowly looked up. ¡°Brother Silin, everyone is so weing. And the group manager doesn¡¯t seem that scary. He is quite warm.¡±

    Ji Silin: ¡°...¡±

    Zhou Zhou: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Did she not realize anything in the five minutes of silence?</i>

    <i>Her reaction time is so dyed!</i>

    Ji Silin rubbed her head again, helpless.

    It was almost time for lunch and Ji Silin invited her along. She thought about it and informed Ye Li, deciding to stay.

    After they were done, the trio chatted before she had to leave.

    Zhou Zhou was confused. ¡°It¡¯s the weekend. Why are you in a rush to go home?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...To study.¡±

    Zhou Zhou was dumbstruck. ¡°Huh?¡±

    <i>A person who is so talented at the piano is actually still a student?</i>

    After Ji Silin had sent Xue Xi downstairs, he asked on behalf of the other 17 people in the group chat, ¡°Who exactly is this youngdy?¡±

    Ji Silin¡¯s warm eyes sparkled. He smiled and said, ¡°Guess.¡±

    Zhou Zhou: <i>...Guess, your head!</i>

    He was about to speak again when his phone rang.

    He answered, and the other party said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Zhou, I am Liu Yiqiu. We agreed to meet in the afternoon. Do you still remember?¡±

    He paused.

    It was then that he recalled that it was the parent that had gone through many connections to get to him.

    He reined in hisical self, straightened his body, raised his chin, and said in a cold and prideful tone, ¡°Mhm. I do.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. May I ask when you are free? And the venue of the assessment?¡±

    Zhou Zhou thought for a moment. ¡°You have a piano at home, right?¡±

    Liu Yiqiu was promptly surprised. ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    Zhou Zhou: ¡°Mhm. Then I¡¯ll go to your house next week.¡±

    After hanging up the call, he then realized that the 18-people group had had a name change: ¡°Who is the youngdy?¡±

    Zhou Zhou: ¡°?¡±

    Everyone in the group was actively participating.

    Cen Bai: ¡°Is it Ji Silin and that person¡¯s rtive? Or is it another formidable existence?¡±

    Feng Xingshen: ¡°She immediately said that she wanted to exchange pointers with me in Mathematics. I think I will need to meet her to see if she is a true mogul.¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°Alright, Old Feng. Go test the waters first.¡±

    ...

    When Xue Xi returned home, she found that the servants were currently doing a thorough cleanup.

    Liu Yiqiu meticulously ordered, ¡°Wipe the windows there cleaner!

    ¡°Are the desserts in the kitchen prepared? I¡¯ll go take a look at each of themter and choose the best ones to use for the weekend.

    ¡°Also, Mr. Zhou likes to drink fruit teas. Make some and leave it aside for this weekend...¡±

    Xue Xi walked up without any sideway nces, returning to her room to practice more questions.

    At this moment, she received a WeChat notification.

    She picked it up and realized that it was a message from the Moguls¡¯ Group.

    Feng Xingshen: ¡°Youngdy, are you good in mathematics? @Learning.¡±

    Seeing how passionate the rest of the people in the group were, she thought that it would be rude to be too cold to them. Hence, she replied: ¡°Decent. Do you need any help?¡±

    Feng Xingshen: ¡°Let¡¯s add each other as friends. I¡¯ll send you some references. Can you help me to prove this theory?¡±

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Soon, Feng Xingshen sent her a friend request.

    After she epted it, she saved him as ¡°Teaches Math.¡±

    Feng Xingshen then sent her a few relevant documents.

    She did not open them immediately but replied: ¡°I¡¯m currently doing homework. I¡¯ll take a look at them after I finish these few questions.¡±

    Teaches Math: ¡°Alright.¡±

    She exited the chat interface after this, then saw that a ¡°1¡± had appeared at her friends list.

    When she clicked it open and saw a friend request, she was surprised.

    <i>¡°Do Not Disturb¡± sent you a friend request via ¡°Moguls¡¯ Group.¡±</i>

 Chapter 43

    <h4>Chapter 43: Fake Mogul; Real Rtive</h4>

    She tilted her head to think.

    The Pianist said to not offend the group manager. For some reason, she felt that she should not add this person.

    As she thought this, her phone vibrated again.

    She withdrew from the friends list and saw that someone had sent a message in the Moguls¡¯ Group.

    Do Not Disturb: ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    She was instantly suspicious of Zhou Zhou¡¯s words.

    <i>How is such a good group manager a dangerous person?</i>

    She closed the chat interface and opened the friends list. After epting the other party¡¯s friend request, she started fretting over the name to save this person as.

    <i>What does the group manager do?</i>

    She recalled the chat contents after joining the group. Everyone else had said to learn from each other in their respective fields, but only the group manager had said that he could help in anything.

    She suddenly had an idea in her head and filled in the contact name: Omnipotent Boss.

    After editing the contact name, she realized that the rest of the 19 people in the group had all answered in an orderly manner to the mogul, as though they were elementary school children answering their teacher¡¯s question.

    Ji Silin: ¡°Just ate.¡±

    The Pianist: ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°I ate. I only drank a cup of vegetable juice to maintain my figure.¡±

    Feng Xingshen: ¡°Yes, I did.¡±

    ...

    ...

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    <i>The mogul¡¯s influence is immense. He feels like the leader of these people.</i>

    However, she soon renounced this thought. <i>Brother Silin is a free psychiatrist, so he doesn¡¯t have a leader...</i>

    Xue Xi replied after they did: ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Do Not Disturb: ¡°Go eat, @Learning.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Why am I singled out?</i>

    ...

    At the same, the ¡°Who is the youngdy?¡± group was a pandemonium.

    Cen Bai: ¡°That person spoke four sentences in the group today. Are four people going to disappear from the group tomorrow? -Cries- I¡¯m suddenly very scared!¡±

    Zhou Zhou: ¡°That person feels different. Was his WeChat hacked?¡±

    Feng Xingshen: ¡°In my opinion, that person and the neer littledy¡¯s rtionship is abnormal. I suddenly feel that I should not go test her... Do you think it is toote to delete my files?¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°Who exactly is the youngdy? Does anyone dare to go ask Ji Silin?¡±

    ¡°Not me¡±

    ¡°Not me +1¡±

    ...

    At the dining table in the Xue family.

    Today¡¯s dinnertime was slightlyter than usual because Old Master Xue had returned homete.

    During the meal, the hungry Xue Xi hurriedly ate, wanting to do more practice questions upstairs and to look at the questions Teaches Math gave her.

    At this moment, Liu Yiqiu suddenly said, ¡°Mom, I remember that Ruoruo also likes to y the piano, right?¡±

    Old Lady Xue smiled when she heard this. ¡°Yes. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    She replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr. Zhouing next weekend for the assessment? I was thinking of bringing Ruoruo over so that she can take part in it with Yaoyao.¡±

    Old Lady Xue¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yiqiu, are you for real? Aren¡¯t you afraid that she will snatch Yaoyao¡¯s spot?¡±

    Liu Yiqiu smiled. ¡°Sigh, Ruoruo is Yanmei¡¯s daughter and Yanmei is your daughter and Yaoyao¡¯s aunt. That makes Ruoruo and Yaoyao sisters. We are all family, so no matter who gets the spot, it will still be our Xue family¡¯s blessing!¡±

    ¡°Generous!¡±

    Old Lady Xue praised.

    Xue Yanmei was her youngest daughter. The Xue family had not prospered yet when Xue Yanmei married out. Hence, her husband came from amon family, and this saddened the olddy greatly.

    Liu Yiqiu¡¯s gesture made her extremely happy. She then turned to Ye Li and said, ¡°Ye Li, you should learn from your younger sister-inw! Look, this is how the matriarch of a family should be! And not someone who keeps all the prizes to oneself and not give the other siblings a chance!¡±

    She eyed Xue Xi as she said this. ¡°Xue Xi, if you truly treat Yaoyao as your sister, then you should withdraw from the Physics Olympiad!¡±

    Xue Xi was currently eating her pork ribs. She first separated the meat and the bone and was nning to speak after she had finished it.

    However, Ye Li had spoken first. ¡°Mom, then why is Xue Yao not withdrawing from the piano assessment and directly giving the chance to Ruoruo instead?¡±

    Old Lady Xue: ¡°??¡±

    Liu Yiqiu: ¡°??¡±

    Ye Li sat up and stared back at the olddy in justification.

    The olddy pointed at her in anger, her hands trembling. ¡°Hmph. I never knew that you had such a glib tongue even after you¡¯ve been married into our family for so many years!¡±

    Ye Li took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mom, I am only speaking sense to you.¡±

    The olddy was so furious that she threw her chopsticks, stood up, and left.

    Liu Yiqiu asked, ¡°Mom, are you not eating anymore?¡±

    The olddy harrumphed. ¡°Eat what? My stomach is already full from anger!¡±

    ...

    Xue Xi did not care about this interlude during the meal. She went upstairs after finishing her meal and finished the homework Old Liu had given her. Then, she switched on theputer and downloaded the reference materials Teaches Math had sent her.

    She was totally stunned the moment she opened the files.

    That was because these things were, coincidentally, the exact same things that were written on the yellowed pages she had gotten from her maternal grandfather!

    This should be a theory in the mathematics field.

    And what she had to do now was to prove that the theory was correct.

    Other than doing the practice questions, she would look at her maternal grandfather¡¯s manuscript during this period. The manuscript was about two-thirds done with the proving of this theory, and during the past month, she had been investigating and learning through various references and progressed a little more with it.

    She still needed some time to fully prove the theory.

    Hence, she replied to Teaches Math: ¡°This question is a little hard.¡±

    <i>How could it not be hard?</i>

    Far away in the capital, Feng Xingshen silently sighed. This was one of the unsolved mysteries in the mathematics field!

    He had thrown it over to the girl in order to test her mathematics level.

    If she could identify it just from seeing the question, it meant that she must be quite talented in the mathematics field. After all, without a certain level, one would not even be able to make contact with the topic.

    He hurriedly moved to reply: ¡°Yes. This question has not been solved even until now.¡±

    s, before he could finish typing, the other party sent a second message.

    Learning: ¡°So I will need about a week in order to give you the answer.¡±

    Feng Xingshen: ¡°??¡±

    Confirmed.

    The other party was a normal high school student. Otherwise, how could she possibly give this answer?

    One had to know that many mathematicians had spent their life and blood on this theory. This youngdy was too haughty.

    Still, he did not dare say anything since she was under the protection of the group manager. Hence, he could only reply: ¡°It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t solve it.¡±

    Right after sending this, he returned to the ¡°Who is the youngdy?¡± group and announced the following conclusion:

    Feng Xingshen: ¡°Confirmed. Fake mogul; real rtive.¡±

    ...

    Monday.

    Xue Xi was still thinking about that theory and had woken up half an hour earlier than her usual time.

    When she reached the provision store, she pulled open the curtains and directly walked in.

    Immediately after she entered, the scene she saw made her freeze.

    Xiang Huai had probably just finished his morning training. He was drenched in sweat and held the hems of his t-shirt with both hands, intending to take it off. His shirt was already halfway up, revealing his tight abs and waist.

    She froze.

    The first thought that shed in her mind was: <i>This person seems skinny in clothes. I didn¡¯t expect that he is this well-muscled underneath. Also, his abdominal muscles are very symmetrical. His waist is slim, but it seems to be filled with a lot of power...</i>

    Xiang Huai was also stunned when she abruptly entered.

    However, when he saw her, he raised an eyebrow slightly then suddenly smiled. Instead of putting his shirt back down, he raised his arm and took off his t-shirt...

 Chapter 44

    <h4>Chapter 44: Omnipotent Provision Store</h4>

    The man was exceptionally handsome. His face was sculpted and his five features were very sharp. His body was well-muscled, with wide shoulders and a slim waist. His muscles were perfectly ripped. Any more would make him seem bulky and any less would make him seem weak.

    She stared at him with interest and silentlymented, <i>Who would have expected such a perfect figure to be hidden under an ascetic-looking ck shirt...?</i>

    The pair stared at each other for ten seconds before Xiang Huai openly asked, ¡°Does it look good?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°...Yes.¡±

    Just as the smile on Xiang Huai¡¯s lips were about to widen, he heard the girl¡¯s voice again, saying, ¡°How did you train those abs?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°??¡±

    The girl continued looking at him quizzically. Her gaze made it look as if she was enjoying a piece of art.

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    He had wanted to walk over to the girl, but halted. He then promptly turned around and walked toward the rear. ¡°I¡¯ll go shower.¡±

    ¡°...Oh.¡±

    After he had left, the provision store fell silent again. It was then that she btedly realized, <i>Is it not good for a girl to stare at a man like that?</i>

    <i>Still, that chest, abs, and... waist... really do look good.</i>

    She fell into a daze for a while. Canine Teeth, who had been ordered by Xiang Huai, quickly bought breakfast and returned. In less than five minutes, Xiang Huai had showered and returned.

    His hair was still a little wet and he had put on the ck shirt that he never ever switched out for anything else. Despite that, unlike usual, his shirt was buttoned all the way to the topmost button, making him give off an exceptionally thick ascetic aura.

    The trio did not speak much and started eating.

    <i>Bzz... Bzz...</i>

    Xue Xi and Xiang Huai¡¯s phones vibrated at the same time.

    Both of them lowered their heads and their phones disyed the Moguls¡¯ Group.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes twinkled.

    He used to mute the group because he found them annoying, but ever since the little kid joined, he had unmuted it.

    Xue Xi was currently looking at the message in the Moguls¡¯ Group.

    Cen Bai: ¡°Ah, ah, ah. I want this bag! But I couldn¡¯t get it! I would like to beg all moguls here to help me purchase it in your cities! It¡¯s a limited edition. I can pay a premium for it!¡±

    The Pianist: ¡°I¡¯m powerless!¡±

    Teaches Math: ¡°I am only an academic, so I have no connections in this area.¡±

    The rest: ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t get it.¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°Whoever can snag one for me will be my daddy!¡±

    Xue Xi had no idea what limited edition was, and she had totally no concept of luxury items and their prices. When she saw this message, she recalled that Teaches Math had given her a chance to learn and that the rest of the group members were all rather friendly.

    The group manager was also a warm-hearted person...

    She could not be apathetic. Hence, she looked up and asked Xiang Huai, ¡°Do you sell bags here?¡±

    Lu Chao, who was eating a bun, froze.

    <i>Bag?</i>

    <i>Does such a thing suit our provision store?</i>

    Still, before he could speak, Xiang Huai nodded. ¡°Mhm, we do.¡±

    Xue Xi unlocked her phone and clicked on the photo Cen Bai had sent to the group, showing it to Xiang Huai and Lu Chao. ¡°What about this?¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°???¡±

    Chanel¡¯s limited edition bag. There were only twenty in the entire world. The moment it was released, it would have been swept up the racks by all madams and young mistresses of the top aristocratic and wealthy families, right?

    Before shock could surface on Lu Chao¡¯s face, Xiang Huai answered again, ¡°Okay. Come collect it in two days.¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi calmly replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    She then replied in the Moguls¡¯ Group.

    Learning: ¡°I should be able to get it. Two days from now.¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°Really?¡±

    Learning: ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°Ah ah ah ah! From now on, you are my Sister Xi!¡±

    Right after this message was sent, she received a new friend request. It was Cen Bai.

    She epted it and named him: Actor.

    Immediately after, Cen Bai privately messaged her.

    Actor: ¡°Sister Xi, which city are you in?¡±

    Xue Xi did not know how online friends worked, and so she had no thoughts of hiding anything. She answered honestly: ¡°Bin City.¡±

    Actor: ¡°Alright. Thank you, Sister Xi! Since you are able to help me buy this bag, you shall be my boss from now on!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She put down her phone and continued eating her breakfast seriously. It was only after she was done eating that she sighed inmentation, ¡°Why are the things you sell here soprehensive?¡±

    The tea leaves fromst time seemed to be pretty difficult to obtain.

    The bag this time should also not be easy.

    Xiang Huai stood up and walked to the counter. His ck shirt tightly covered his waist and was tucked into his ck pants, making his torso seem even longer.

    Hezily took a seat on the chair behind the counter and chuckled. In his low and attractive voice, he said, ¡°We have everything you want.¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Boss, your flirting skills are improving greatly!</i>

    If he were a woman, he would have acquiesced a long time ago! Even as a man, he was about to be turned gay!

    s, Xue ¡°Blockhead¡± Xi nodded solemnly and praised, ¡°Omnipotent provision store.¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°???¡±

    Xiang Huai seemed to have expected this result and had a conceding expression. ¡°Mhm. There is nothing here than you can¡¯t buy.¡±

    Right after he said this, a random man suddenly rushed in and shouted at Xiang Huai, ¡°Boss, one box of Durex.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    His bragging was instantly exposed.

    He looked at the girl who had yet to leave the provision store and did not answer the question. He nced at Lu Chao.

    Lu Chao gulped and hurriedly took a step forward, ¡°We don¡¯t have it.¡±

    The person was stunned. ¡°Out of stock? What about Personage?¡±

    ¡°...Not that too.¡±

    ¡°What about Elephant?¡±

    ¡°None.¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± the man grumbled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a s*x toy shop? Why don¡¯t you have even the most basic things?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Lu Chao did not need to look at his boss to feel the cold air from him. He hurriedly said in a justified manner, ¡°We are a proper provision store. You have seen wrongly, so hurry and leave now.¡±

    He pushed the person to the door while thetter was still mumbling in confusion, ¡°You guys named it ¡®Ye Lai Xiang.¡¯ Isn¡¯t that bound to cause misunderstandings?¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°...Who said that provision stores can¡¯t be called Ye Lai Xiang?¡±

    That person seemed to be bent on reasoning as he said, ¡°Since you are a provision store, then why don¡¯t you have Durex?¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°???¡±

    <i>Who the hell said we don¡¯t?</i>

    <i>We have a huge stockpile in the storeroom behind! Of all vors and sizes, whichever you want!</i>

    But would he dare sell it in front of Xue Xi? How could he?!

    After chasing away the first customer they had received for the past month and more, Lu Chao felt as though he had just escaped death by a hairbreadth!

    Meanwhile, Xue Xi, who had silently left, suddenly had an epiphany.

    <i>No wonder the provision store barely has any business despite being soprehensive. So it¡¯s because of the store¡¯s name.</i>

    <i>Still, what is Durex?</i>

    With this question, she entered the ssroom.

    She heard the crowd¡¯s yips and squeals the moment she entered. The students were all crowded in groups and were discussing something while looking at their phones.

    She had just sat down when Qin Shuang excitedly turned around. ¡°Ah ah ah ah, Sister Xi! My idol, Xiao Bai, ising to Bin City. He¡¯sing to our school for filming!¡±

 Chapter 45

    <h4>Chapter 45: Call Me ¡°Brother¡±</h4>

    Seeing Xue Xi¡¯s baffled look, Qin Shuang opened a web page without any hesitation and found her idol¡¯s picture for the former to see.

    It was a magazine cover featuring a man. A white ancient costume was draped over his shoulders as though it was going to fall. The man¡¯s eyes were slightly lowered and he had a tear mole. He was exuding an enchanting aura, and his eyes were dark as they stared straight ahead while he smiled. That charming aura seemed to be overflowing from the phone screen.

    ¡°Handsome or not? Don¡¯t you want to get him?!¡± Smitten, Qin Shuang stared at his picture.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    This man was indeed good-looking, but he was totally different from Xiang Huai¡¯s dangerous and coquettish image... Er, why did she think about Xiang Huai?

    Xue Xi shook her head as she tried to put this thought behind her mind.

    Just as she was about to do her work, she heard someone say, ¡°Qin Shuang, I heard that you moved out but you¡¯re not staying at the school either. Where are you staying?¡±

    Qin Shuang rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m renting a room.¡±

    That person eximed, ¡°Do you have money? Didn¡¯t the Qin family stop providing for you?¡±

    Qin Shuang sneered. ¡°Do you think I lived my life in vain for the past 18 years? That I didn¡¯t save up?¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± the person replied and kept quiet.

    Xue Xi remembered that Mrs. Qin gave Qin Shuang a bank card after the ss fund theft incident but she did not ept it.

    Since Xue Xi did not wish to invade her privacy, she did not ask. Now it seemed like... Qin Shuang was having some problems financially?

    Xue Xi slowly poked her shoulder.

    Qin Shuang turned around.

    Xue Xi asked, ¡°Are you short of money? I can lend it to you.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Shuang looked to her left and right before inching closer. ¡°Sister Xi, I¡¯m earning my own money right now. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    <i>Earning money?</i>

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Her friend whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, but don¡¯t tell anyone. I am doing live-stream to earn money.¡±

    After saying that, she became nervous. ¡°Sister Xi, will you look down on me because of this?¡±

    She was the Qin family¡¯s young mistress, but now she had to do live-streaming.

    Xue Xi shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    Qin Shuang heaved a sigh of relief.

    As the preparatory rm bell rang, Xue Xi, Fan Han, and Xue Yao stood up and headed outside amid the student¡¯s exmations of envy.

    The Math Olympiad and Physics Competitions were drawing near, and the three had stopped attending sses as they pulled out all the stops for thepetitions.

    Xue Xi usually attended the Physics ss in the morning and the Math Olympiad ss in the afternoon.

    However, to prove that conjecture of hers, she went to the Math Olympiad ss.

    Xue Yao followed behind her and heaved a sigh of relief when she saw her acting like this. ¡°Is she going to focus on the Math Olympiad for the whole day and give up on physics?¡±

    The Math Olympiad Competition was going to be held on the 18th and 19th, and the physicspetition two dayster.

    With the dates for bothpetitions so close to one another, most people would choose to focus on one.

    Fan Han furrowed his brows slightly when he heard this. ¡°Mhm, seems like she isn¡¯t silly.¡±

    The Math Star Competition hadpletely crushed Fan Han¡¯s arrogance. However, he was a man after all and was not as petty. After the initial shock that he felt, he was unknowingly won over by her.

    <i>A self-taught genius; a person like her is born to learn mathematics!</i>

    After saying this, he walked into the ssroom. When he passed by Xue Xi, he saw that she did not have a single Math Olympiad book on her table. There was only a nk piece of paper and she was calcting something on it.

    Fan Han: ¡°??¡±

    He frowned and sat behind her.

    For the whole morning, he saw Xue Xi writing and drawing. One moment, she would crush the paper and throw it, and the next moment, she would put down her pen and think about it.

    She even ran to the school¡¯s library in between sses to borrow a book titled, ¡°Bartra¡¯s Life.¡±

    He knew who Bartra was. That man was a renowned mathematician from the 19th century.

    <i>But what does this have to do with the Math Olympiad?</i>

    He thought that it wouldst only in the morning since the time wasted was for learning physics. However, for the entire afternoon, Xue Xi was still writing that odd thing, which he had no idea about.

    Old Liu came to the ssroom and was slightly shocked. ¡°Xue Xi, are you proving Bartra¡¯s hypothesis?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Instantly, Old Liu was caught betweenughter and tears. ¡°Scientists have been trying to prove this for over a hundred years but still couldn¡¯t. Most of them failed at thest step. There¡¯s no use in trying to do this. Even if you¡¯re interested, you can wait until you get into university when you¡¯re learning more advanced math...¡±

    He paused.

    All of a sudden, he remembered that Xue Xi hadpleted the university sybus on her own.

    Hearing his words, she did not stick to them. Instead, she said, ¡°Mr. Liu, I wish to give it a try.¡±

    Old Liu still had some trust in this curve wrecker.

    He could only sigh. ¡°Then you have to promise that you¡¯ll finish the Math Olympiad assignments.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Old Liu took a walk around the ssroom and left.

    When he had left, Fan Han could no longer hold it in. ¡°Xue Xi.¡±

    Xue Xi did not respond.

    Fan Han took a deep breath. ¡°You can¡¯t make little of the National Math League when you got first just once. Others will think that you¡¯re flippant and conceited.

    ¡°The Math Star Competition was outside of the sybus, and I know that you¡¯ve learned content that are outside of the sybus on your own. Therefore, your first ce wasn¡¯t a true achievement. There are countless math geniuses nationwide. That Sun Jie alone from the First High School received the first prize in the National Math Leaguest year. He was one ranking away from getting into the winter camp! This year, he is one of the favorites for the championship!

    ¡°Can¡¯t you have more respect for the Math Olympiad?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi had a train of thought but the annoying person behind her broke it.

    She had always been calm, but this time around, she could no longer hold it in. She turned around and shot him a nce coldly. ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Fan Han was shocked and instinctively shut his mouth.

    By the time he¡¯d regained his senses, his face was red with embarrassment.

    He had gone out of his way to remind her, but she took his goodwill for ill intent?

    If that was the case, he would let reality teach her a lesson!

    ...

    All the way until 6 PM, Xue Xi was still stuck at the same point.

    As long as she could prove this minor logic, the whole conjecture would be almostplete!

    However, the knowledge rting to this point was something she had nevere across.

    In the whole of Bin City, simr reference books were not avable as well, and the inte would not have such niche teaching materials either.

    She went to ask Old Liu but he had no idea either. ¡°Only professional members doing scientific research would have it. Where canmon people like us find them? You¡¯d better stop thinking about it and focus on the Math Olympiad!¡±

    Even the wealthy and powerful could not get in touch with the people doing scientific research!

    Xue Xi frowned.

    Eventually, she looked at her phone¡¯s WeChat and sent a message in the Moguls¡¯ Group.

    Learning: ¡°Who has books on XXX?¡±

    Soon, there was a reply in the group.

    Omnipotent Boss: ¡°I have.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Can you lend it to me or sell it to me?¡±

    Omnipotent Boss: ¡°I¡¯m not selling, but...¡±

    Learning: ¡°But what?¡±

    Omnipotent Boss: ¡°Call me ¡®Brother¡¯ and I¡¯ll lend it to you.¡±

 Chapter 46

    <h4>Chapter 46: Mentor-Apprentice Romance?</h4>

    She was taken aback when she saw the message.

    <i>Did she see it wrongly?</i>

    Just as she was feeling confused, a teacher shouted, ¡°Xue Xi, are you leaving? The lecture theater is closing soon.¡±

    Xue Xi stood up. ¡°...Yes.¡±

    When she carried her books and left, she ced her phone in her pocket before heading to her ssroom.

    ...

    At the provision store.

    Xiang Huai stared at his phone as his gazended on thest message that he sent: ¡°Call me ¡®brother¡¯ and I¡¯ll lend it to you.¡±

    He remembered that Xue Xi was introduced by Zhou Zhou as Ji Silin¡¯s sister when she was first added to the group.

    <i>Tsk!</i> Even though he had lowered his pride by coaxing and lying to her, the little kid still did not add him on WeChat while Ji Silin became her brother without making a sound.

    <i>How can a girl carelessly address others as ¡®brother¡¯?</i>

    He tapped his fingers on the table and imagined that she was calling him ¡°brother¡± sweetly...

    <i>But why hasn¡¯t she replied yet?</i>

    Meanwhile, the ¡°Who is the youngdy?¡± group was a pandemonium.

    Cen Bai: ¡°D*mn! What¡¯s happening in the group? Why do I feel that General Xiang is flirting?¡±

    Zhou Zhou: ¡°Sister Xi is truly formidable. She still hasn¡¯t replied until now. Does it mean she is rejecting it? Why do I feel that we, who witnessed that person¡¯s failure in flirting, will probably be doomed?!¡±

    The rest shuddered.

    Feng Xingshen: ¡°That person has spoken way too much during this period of time. This is unusual. Do you want to remind the youngdy to not offend him? I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll vanish from the group tomorrow!¡±

    Zhou Zhou: ¡°...I don¡¯t dare.¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°...Me too.¡±

    The rest: ¡°We¡¯re all even more afraid.¡±

    Just as the moguls were peering at the group chat and worrying about Xue Xi, there came a new message.

    Ji Silin: ¡°She is a junior and dares not address you as ¡®brother.¡¯ If you¡¯re willing to guide her, why not let my sister address you as ¡®mentor¡¯?¡±

    When the moguls saw this message, they dared not to even breathe. Everyone wished they could disappear from the group. They did not want to be implicated when the deities were fighting.

    Xiang Huai, who had been waiting for Xue Xi¡¯s reply, was overflowing with patience because his little kid tended to respond slower.

    After he¡¯d been waiting for five minutes, there was a new message in the group. Upon reading the content clearly, he cocked his brow and scorned the sender.

    <i>Ji Silin...</i>

    <i>Is he raising his seniority straight away?</i>

    If he did not recall wrongly, Ji Silin was older than he was by a year. Moreover, who was he to make the decision on behalf of the little kid?

    When he was about to reply, his fingers halted.

    <i>Mentor...</i> He imagined the little kid addressing him respectfully. <i>It seems like a mentor-apprentice romance is also not bad...</i>

    A moment of hesitationter, there was another message in the group.

    Learning: ¡°May I? I really love studying. Will you be my mentor?¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s ire was extinguished right away. His cold facial features slowly softened. He chuckled as his fingers moved: ¡°Sure.¡±

    Immediately, Xue Xi received Omnipotent Boss¡¯s private message as he sent him the resources that she needed.

    Xue Xi looked until the end, her eyes sparkling. ¡°Thanks, Mentor!¡±

    She was already back in the ssroom. After sending the message, she carried her school bag and wanted to head home.

    However, when she arrived at the entrance, she received Uncle Li¡¯s message: ¡°Eldest Young Mistress, Ms. Xue Yao insisted on me sending her back first. Wait a while and I¡¯ll fetch you after sending her home.¡±

    Xue Xi frowned upon seeing the message.

    She woke up early this morning, and by the time she left the house, Xue Yao still had not woken up. Hence, she left early and took public transport to school.

    Moreover, Xue Yao was usually very slow and would purposely dy for more than ten minutes. Xue Xi left school merely five minutester than usual today and Xue Yao simply left?

    Xue Xi felt vexed somehow.

    If she were to head home now, she would have to queue for the public transport. It was also going to be a detour and would waste a lot of time.

    If she were to wait for Uncle Li here, it would take an hour.

    After giving it a thought, she headed outside. <i>Screech!</i> As she was about to g a cab, a blue convertible stopped in front of her.

    Gao Yanchen pointed at the seat beside the driver¡¯s as his eyes sparkled. ¡°Sister Xi, want a ride?¡±

    Little me looked pretty dashing while driving.

    Xue Xi thought to herself and epted the offer. She was in a hurry to get back home and download the resources to solve that theory.

    Therefore, she opened the car door and got in it.

    ¡°Sister Xi, fasten the seat belt.¡±

    As he said that, Gao Yanchen stepped on the elerator and the car raced down the road.

    He was adept at driving and the convertible made its way nimbly on the road during the peak hour while passing by the provision store.

    Sitting behind the counter, Xiang Huai looked at the entrance and coincidentally saw the convertible as well as the two people in it.

    The boy with red hair exuded a rebellious aura belonging to his age. That smile of his was both wild and raffish, which would easily attract girls¡¯ attention.

    His little kid, for instance, was smiling despite her usual aloof personality, and her eyes were shining as though she was in an exuberant mood.

    They looked like a pair of teenagers who had just experienced their first awakening of love.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s dark brown eyes darkened.

    ...

    Uncle Li needed 30 minutes to drive from school to home.

    However, Gao Yanchen took only 15 minutes.

    He sped the whole way and did not slow down even though he was reaching the Xue family¡¯s home.

    Although he lost to Xue Xi in fighting, it did not mean that he was bad in other areas.

    <i>A girl would definitely be terrified and dizzy during their first convertible car ride. I want to make her cry!</i>

    At the thought of it, he stepped on the elerator and raced to the entrance of the Xue family¡¯s home beforeing to a halt abruptly. He turned the steering wheel intensely and did a drift before changing the car¡¯s direction and stopping at the gate as the car raised a cloud of dust.

    After acting suave, he turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Are you afraid...¡±

    Before he could finish the sentence, his eyes met the girl¡¯s bright and excited ones.

    Xue Xi was exhrated. ¡°So fast!¡±

    She sighed and touched the car. ¡°If only I could get a driver¡¯s license and have a convertible too.¡±

    This way, she could save 30 minutes before and after school to do her questions!

    With this thought in mind, she carried her school bag and walked through the gate rxedly.

    Gao Yanchen: ¡°...¡±

    ...

    Just as she entered the house, her phone rang. It was a message from Canine Teeth. ¡°Did you ride your friend¡¯s convertible back home?¡±

    Xue Xi replied unhurriedly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Canine Teeth: ¡°Is that boy going after you?¡±

    The corners of her lips twitched as she replied: ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°??¡±

    Approximately two minutester, his phone showed that the resources sent via WeChat had been epted. This meant that she had gotten home.

    She even took the initiative to send him a message.

    Learning: ¡°Mentor, do you think it¡¯ll be easy to learn how to drive a convertible?¡±

 Chapter 47

    <h4>Chapter 47: Let¡¯s Live Apart</h4>

    Xue Xi was not sharp when it came to matters like romance. Hence, she did not notice that he was flirting with her when he said ¡°brother¡± in the group chat.

    Since she was addressing him as ¡°mentor,¡± she would show him respect ordingly.

    For some unknown reasons, she felt that the other party was very reliable.

    After sending the message, she printed all the resources that she had downloaded and carried them back to her room from the study room.

    On the way back, she bumped into Liu Yiqiu, who was preparing to head downstairs. Thedy was surprised to see her. ¡°Xixi, where¡¯s Yaoyao? She didn¡¯te back with you?¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Xue Xi replied aloofly.

    Liu Yiqiu frowned at once. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for your sister? It¡¯s the same thing when you¡¯re going to school in the morning. Aren¡¯t you too cold-blooded?¡±

    Sitting in the living room downstairs, Old Lady Xue was watching the television. She held the remote controller and joined in. ¡°Kids who don¡¯t grow up with the family simply can¡¯t make it. Thankfully, our Yaoyao won¡¯t stoop to her level.¡±

    Xue Xi could not be bothered with them. She headed back to her room and closed the door.

    After cing the resources on her desk, she picked up her phone.

    Omnipotent Boss: ¡°It¡¯s alright to learn how to drive a convertible, but you can¡¯t do it in the downtown area. It goes against thew. When I get the chance, I¡¯ll teach you.¡±

    Xue Xi smiled and responded obediently. ¡°Sure, I¡¯m going to start learning.¡±

    Omnipotent Boss: ¡°Mhm. If you¡¯re unsure of anything, feel free to ask me.¡±

    In order to make use of new knowledge, she needed to understand itpletely. Xue Xi was not anxious about proving the theory. Instead, she read the resources.

    She felt that it had been only a while when Ye Li knocked on her door and called her for dinner.

    She put aside the literature reluctantly and sighed in silence before heading out.

    The family was moreplete today. Other than her second uncle, everyone was present.

    Old Master and Old Lady sat on both sides of the long dining table. Xue Sheng, Ye Li, and Xue Xi sat on one side while Liu Yiqiu and Xue Yao sat on the other side.

    Just as they were eating, Liu Yiqiu¡¯s phone rang.

    She took a look and picked up the call anxiously while sounding solicitous. ¡°Hello, Madam Xia... Not busy at all. Just speak out... Huh?¡±

    Liu Yiqiu¡¯s expression changed when the other party said something.

    She first red at Xue Yao before replying with a smile, ¡°Sure, no problem!¡±

    Upon hanging up, she pped Xue Yao¡¯s back. ¡°You child!¡±

    Her daughter was baffled and her temper red up. ¡°Mom, why did you hit me?¡±

    Liu Yiqiu was boiling with rage. ¡°Were you the one who told others that I have an appointment with Mr. Zhou? Didn¡¯t I remind you not to tell outsiders? I tapped on many connections before securing this opportunity for you. Now that the news has gotten out, Madam Xia called and insisted on sending her daughter for the interview too! I dare not to offend the Xia family!¡±

    When Xue Yao heard this, her eyes flickered and she was afraid of being found out.

    She stared fiercely at Xue Xi.

    Since Xue Xi had been in the limelight at school recently, she could not hold it in. Hence, she secretly told her best friend, but as it turned out...

    No, she clearly reminded her friend not to spread it.

    <i>Therefore, this matter...</i>

    Xue Yao stood up abruptly and pointed at Xue Xi. ¡°Were you the one who spread the news?¡±

    Xue Xi, who was silently having dinner: ¡°??¡±

    Feeling baffled, she lifted her head and saw Xue Yao reprimanding her with reddened eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell anyone so it must have been you! Aren¡¯t you jealous that I know how to y the piano and I can be Mr. Zhou¡¯s disciple? Therefore, you spread the news on purpose because you don¡¯t want me to be chosen!¡±

    The moment she said that, Liu Yiqiu looked daggers at Xue Xi.

    Before Ye Li could refute, Old Lady Xue mmed the table. ¡°Xue Xi! Is your jealousy that strong? It¡¯s fine that you don¡¯t love your sister, but aren¡¯t you being too evil by ying a dirty trick?¡±

    Xue Sheng put down his chopsticks. It was a huge gesture so it made a sound. ¡°Mom, we haven¡¯t figured out the matter yet. Isn¡¯t it a little early to scold Xixi now?¡±

    Old Lady Xue¡¯s chest heaved. ¡°Who else could it be? Only members of the family know about this. Yaoyao couldn¡¯t have possibly got a fewpetitors for herself, right?¡±

    Xue Sheng looked at Xue Xi and asked, ¡°Xixi, does this matter have to do with you?¡±

    Although he was asking her, he was actually giving her a chance to exin.

    Everybody stopped talking and Xue Xi unhurriedly asked, ¡°What matter?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Sheng thought adorably of his daughter¡¯s confused look as he patted her head. ¡°It¡¯s about the family inviting Mr. Zhou this weekend.¡±

    Xue Xi replied, ¡°...Oh. I didn¡¯t talk about it.¡±

    She did not even mention Xue Yao¡¯s name in school and was busy with proving Bartra¡¯s theory. Why would she have time to gossip?

    After exining, she continued to eat.

    Xue Yao pointed at her and rebuked, ¡°It¡¯s definitely you! Are you the one who told Qin Shuang? Given her gossipy personality, she¡¯d definitely spread the news!¡±

    She had to insist that it was Xue Xi. If not, her mother would reprimand her.

    Moreover, it might have been Xue Xi¡¯s tricks!

    She flew into a rage. ¡°You appear to hold yourself aloof from the world, but not only do you want to outdo me in academics, you also want to outshine me in other areas, don¡¯t you? Xue Xi, you¡¯re too despicable!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Ye Li shouted in fury. ¡°Do you have any evidence? Yaoyao, both of you are sisters and not foes! Ever since Xixi stepped through the door, you¡¯ve harbored a great sense of animosity toward her when she has never done anything to you!¡±

    ¡°Has she really never done anything to me?¡± Xue Yao had Liu Yiqiu behind her back. ¡°Fan Han is in the Math Olympiad ss so she applied to the ss. I¡¯m in the Physics ss so she applied to Physics. Why doesn¡¯t she apply for the Chemistry Olympiad? She¡¯s clearly hating on me for stealing her marriage arrangement!¡±

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°I can apply for Chemistry as well?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Frowning, she pondered. <i>There should be a plethora of knowledge to gain from the Chemistry Olympiad as well, right? There is no harm in trying.</i>

    Her reaction was unexpected.

    In the end, Old Lady Xue bellowed, ¡°Look at her attitude! Isn¡¯t she being arrogant just because she does well in school? So what? There are countless numbers of people who are stronger and better than you! What good does it bring to us wealthy families if you do good in school? Look at your etiquette. Do you know how to y the piano? Dance? Do flower arrangements? A mere b*stard from a countryside orphanage, you¡¯re revolting now!¡±

    Ye Li was shivering with anger, and just as she was going to say something¡ª

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The table was mmed.

    Silence ensued as everybody turned to look at Xue Sheng, who was red with fury.

    His face was terrifyingly dark. After taking a deep breath, he said, ¡°Mom, ever since Ye Li and I got married, you never liked her. Now that you¡¯re not fond of Xixi as well, it actually got me thinking. Do you actually detest them or me?¡±

    Old Lady Xue was stunned. ¡°I...¡±

    Xue Sheng closed his eyes and made the decision. ¡°Since our family¡¯s existence annoys you, let¡¯s live apart.¡±

 Chapter 48

    <h4>Chapter 48: Jerk! Beast!</h4>

    Night fell.

    The crystal chandelier was giving out bright white light as it shone on every face with unfathomable expressions.

    The existence of the helpers, who were serving them by the side, diminished.

    Old Master Xue, who had remained silent throughout, sat up straight. ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    Xue Sheng continued standing. His broad shoulders seemed to be capable of propping up the sky for the mother and daughter pair. Looking at his father, he said, ¡°Dad, look at this family. Does it still have a ce for our family of three? People who don¡¯t know might think that I¡¯m not Mom¡¯s biological son!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s bullshit!¡± Old Lady Xue shouted agitatedly. ¡°I carried you in my womb for ten months and gave birth to you painstakingly. So that¡¯s how you¡¯re treating me?¡±

    After saying that, she turned to look at Ye Li. ¡°It must be you who have been instigating Xue Sheng behind our backs, causing my son to be at odds with me! I shouldn¡¯t have allowed you to marry into our family back then. The fortune-teller mentioned that you¡¯re a jinx. You¡¯ll break up our family sooner orter. Now his words have reallye true!¡±

    Ye Li was stunned. She did not expect to hear this.

    Xue Sheng was in disbelief. He supported Ye Li¡¯s shoulders. A boiling fury swelled inside of him. ¡°So you haven¡¯t been fond of Ye Li simply because of this reason?¡±

    Old Lady Xue had told the truth without thinking so she decided to admit to it straightforwardly. ¡°Right! It¡¯s because of this! She can¡¯t even give birth to a son! Won¡¯t you be left without a descendant?¡±

    Xue Sheng yelled, ¡°I have Xixi!¡±

    Old Lady Xue said with disdain, ¡°She is a girl! Moreover, her paternal grandpa is mentally unsound! Her family has this gene and she might act up in the future!¡±

    Most mental disorders are hereditary and the chances of skipping generations are very high as well. Therefore, Xue Xi¡¯s slow-to-respond personality was seen as a form of mental illness in the olddy¡¯s eyes.

    Most mental illness patients dared not to have children.

    Her words were irrefutable.

    Having her tender spot jabbed, Ye Li was shivering. The truth was as it was and she could not defend herself.

    This time around, that hand on her shoulder patted her gently and calmed her down.

    Xue Sheng did not have the intention to refute. His strong arms defended her from the front. ¡°So, let¡¯s live apart. Just think of me as an unfilial son and you can live with the second son!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Old Lady Xue shrieked, ¡°You¡¯re my son so you have to provide for me!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Old Master threw the chopsticks at Old Lady Xue and the dining room fell into pin-drop silence.

    He looked at Xue Sheng.

    The Xue family was a nouveau riche, but Xue Sheng was the one who found the connections and opportunities that developed the family. Although Old Master Xue was the chairman, most of thepany¡¯s matters were actually being handled by Xue Sheng.

    It could be said that Xue Sheng had contributed 70 percent to the current development of the Xue family¡¯spany!

    That was also why Old Lady Xue was biased toward the second son. Xue Sheng did not have a son, but the conservative old patriarch still wanted to hand thepany to him.

    It was without a doubt that between his old wife and Xue Sheng, the old master chose thetter.

    He shouted at his wife, ¡°What were you talking about earlier? If you don¡¯t want to live with the eldest son, fine, go back to the Liu family!¡±

    Old Lady Xue widened her eyes. ¡°Old man, are you chasing me out?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be chased out by me, apologize to Xue Xi!¡±

    The old patriarch was adamant. He shot a sweeping nce at Liu Yiqiu and Xue Xi before harrumphing. ¡°Xue Xi is the Xue family¡¯s eldest young mistress. If anyone in the family dares to disrespect her next time, it¡¯s equivalent to disrespecting me.¡±

    Following his firm and clear words, the room was still.

    Old Lady Xue tensed her neck but was unable to sound out any form of apology.

    Liu Yiqiu attempted to mediate. ¡°Mom is, after all, her senior. I¡¯ll apologize to Xixi on behalf of Mom, alright? Furthermore, she is old and more conservative in her ideas. That¡¯s why she trusted that fortune-teller¡¯s words. Xixi, Grandma will definitely not scold you again.¡±

    She then pleaded with Xue Sheng and Ye Li, ¡°Big Brother, Sister-inw, please just forgive Mom this time around!¡±

    Xue Sheng kept a straight face and remained silent.

    Old Master Xue red at his wife.

    She was instantly terrified and shouted anxiously with a grievance, ¡°I¡¯m in the wrong, alright? Eldest son, do you insist on having Mom kneel down and kowtow to you?¡±

    She felt especially embarrassed after saying that and went upstairs while crying.

    The old master gave the final word. ¡°Eldest son, leave it like this!¡±

    The matter had simply passed.

    During the night in the bedroom, Xue Sheng sighed. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve already bought a mansion outside.¡±

    Ye Li paused. ¡°What?¡±

    He continued, ¡°I¡¯d bought the house ever since Xixi was found and Mom showed she wasn¡¯t fond of her. However, the renovation will take some time, so let¡¯s not move out for now.¡±

    She understood what he meant. ¡°So we¡¯ll move out next time?¡±

    Old Lady Xue could not change her personality easily. After this incident today, she would restrain herself for the time being. When she acted up again... Xue Sheng would bring up the topic of living apart and that would not be going overboard by then.

    His gaze was filled with determination. ¡°My wife and daughter don¡¯t need to take cues from others!¡±

    ...

    The issue of moving out did not affect Xue Xi much. She went upstairs and continued reading the resources until midnight.

    Canine Teeth sent a message on WeChat. ¡°Are you asleep?¡±

    Xue Xi nced at it but ignored it.

    A whileter, another message came.

    Omnipotent Boss: ¡°Don¡¯t stay upte; it¡¯s bad for your health.¡±

    Only then did Xue Xi reply: ¡°Ok, Mentor.¡±

    She looked at the resources for another five minutes before putting them aside. She washed up andy on the bed, but her mind kept shing the new knowledge that she had just acquired. It kept her mind stimted and she could not fall asleep.

    <i>Think of something else.</i>

    <i>But what?</i>

    During this period of time, she had been forced to think of Xiang Huai in order to ensure that her heart would not hurt if they only held hands.

    Therefore, she intuitively thought of Xiang Huai.

    When they met today, he was changing, and the waist that he revealed...

    Unknowingly, she closed her eyes and fell into a deep slumber.

    In her dream, that waist kept sashaying in front of her until Xiang Huai inched closer and smiled. ¡°Little kid, do you want to touch?¡±

    She clearly did not wish to, but in her dream, she could not control her hand as she touched his abs...

    When she woke up the next day, she was not looking right.

    As Xue Xi headed downstairs, Xue Yao was quietly waiting for her, unlike usual times. She even said in front of Old Master Xue and Xue Sheng, ¡°Grandpa, Big Uncle, I realized that what you guys saidst night was right. Xue Xi is my sister. So I discussed with Mom that when Mr. Zhoues on the weekend, we¡¯ll get Cousin Xue Xi to join as well! If Mr. Zhou happens to choose her, it¡¯s also our Xue family¡¯s pride.¡±

    Although she said that, a look of disdain shed across her eyes.

    <i>Who doesn¡¯t know how to do the surface work? Isn¡¯t she merely another apaniment?</i>

    ¡°Sure! Sisters should help one another!¡± the old master said in praise of her.

    Throughout the conversation, Xue Xi merely pouted. Evidently, she was not in a good mood. This happened until she had dashed into the provision store and red at Xiang Huai. ¡°Are you able to control my dream?¡±

    Baffled, he looked up at her as she scolded him, feeling aggrieved, ¡°Jerk! Beast!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°??¡±

 Chapter 49

    <h4>Chapter 49: What Did You Dream of?</h4>

    The store instantly fell silent.

    Half a beatter: ¡°Pfft.¡± Xiang Huai chuckled.

    He put down the book and craftiness shed across his dark brown eyes. ¡°Little kid, what did you dream of?¡±

    Upon hearing the question, Xue Xi found her face burning.

    Not only did she touch him in her dream, she even...

    For someone who had always been aloof, she was slightly abashed. This was the first time that she hated herself for having an extraordinary memory as she remembered the details of the dream clearly.

    She could remember the touch of his abs and... they felt like they were real.

    The mist in her eyes burst, and her dark, bright pupils were exposed. She looked at Xiang Huai in a huff and scolded, ¡°Despicable!¡±

    His Little Kid had always been veryposed. It was Xiang Huai¡¯s second time seeing her getting so worked up. He felt the urge to poke her puffy cheeks. It must feel very good.

    However, Little Kid would probably get angrier.

    Xiang Huai suppressed the urge to poke it as he leaned backzily. Heughed and it was unlike the usual chuckle or smile. He really let outughter, and even his brows were arched. That deepughter was heart-tickling.

    Thereafter, Xue Xi heard him. ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡±

    Xue Xi became angrier. <i>Indeed, it was his doing?</i>

    Just as she was about to explode, the man exined slowly, ¡°There¡¯s a saying that goes, ¡®What you think about in the day you will dream of it at night.¡¯¡±

    His smile grew wider. ¡°I didn¡¯t satisfy you, so you had that kind of dream. It¡¯s my fault.¡±

    Xue Xi pondered over it for a moment before a question mark was drawn in her mind: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Chh!</i>

    The sound of the chair dragging on the floor was heard and Xiang Huai stood up. He was 180 centimeters tall and was taller than she was by a head¡¯s length. Walking from behind the counter, he towered over her as he bent down and lowered his head. He whispered into her ear, ¡°I have a great idea that will stop you from having that dream.¡±

    Xue Xi became distracted. ¡°What idea?¡±

    The man chuckled once again as he exhaled his breath on her skin. She felt a tickle and heard the man¡¯s flirty words. ¡°Let¡¯s reenact the scene in your dream in reality.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Two secondster, Xue Xi¡¯s right leg moved backward while she tightened her right fist and punched his face swiftly, resolutely, and urately!

    <i>Pak!</i>

    Although she was swift, she was stopped by the man. He raised his brow. ¡°If I get disfigured, I won¡¯t look good in your dreams anymore.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    During this period of time, Xue Xi figured out a method. She noticed that if she treated this man as a lover whom she loved deeply, her heart would not hurt.

    For instance, she could not bear to hit him.

    Even if she thought about hitting him, her heart would ache.

    Therefore, in order to hit him, she needed to seed through unusual means. She wanted to p him directly without thinking, but having been stopped by him, it would no longer work.

    Just as they were in a stalemate, Canine Teeth carried the breakfast and entered. ¡°Yo, you¡¯re early today! What are you guys doing? Knocking around?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The tense atmosphere vanished instantly.

    Xue Xi retracted her fist and walked to the dining table as though nothing happened. Picking up a bun, she pretended it to be that person as she bit it fiercely. <i>Mhm, the bun is really soft. It¡¯s somewhat simr to that man¡¯s lips in my dream...</i>

    She immediately paused and her eyes were in a daze.

    <i>Why did I think of that dream again?!</i>

    Following that, Lu Chao realized that Xue Xi, who was usually expressionless, had be colder today as though someone owed her a huge sum of money.

    In the past, when girls did this, his boss would exude a looming aura as well. However, his boss¡¯s lips were clearly upturned. <i>It has a hint of lust... Pui, it¡¯s a dissolute smile.</i>

    They finished breakfast in a short while. The girl held on to the boss¡¯s hand fiercely for some time before standing up and leaving.

    When she walked to the entrance, she suddenly remembered that Canine Teeth had sent her a messagest night to ask about her riding the convertible...

    Xue Xi never enjoyed being supervised by others. She stood on the spot and shot him a cold re. ¡°Canine Teeth, do you know why Xiao Ming¡¯s grandma got to live until she¡¯s 103 years old?¡±

    Canine Teeth replied, ¡°Because she didn¡¯t meddle in others¡¯ affairs.¡±

    She paused for two seconds before retracting her gaze. ¡°Yes, d that you know.¡±

    She then left the provision store.

    Lu Chao¡¯s face was filled with confusion. <i>Why do I feel that I got threatened just now? But when did I meddle in others¡¯ affairs?</i>

    He looked at his boss with confusion and merely saw thetter¡¯s shoulders shaking as if he wasughing.

    <i>Why is my little kid this cute?</i>

    ...

    Xue Xi managed to soothe her nerves only when she had arrived at the ssroom.

    She walked to her seat and shot a nce at the assignments before packing up and heading to the Math Olympiad ss.

    She fully immersed herself in the knowledge she had learned yesterday and could not extricate herself from it.

    When she passed by Qin Shuang, the hem of her uniform got stuck. Dipping her head, she saw Qin Shuang smiling and gossiping to her. ¡°Sister Xi, did you know that Brother Chen was sent to school today? Ha ha ha, his convertible has been confiscated!¡±

    Xue Xi replied, ¡°...Why?¡±

    Qin Shuang burst into peals ofughter. ¡°Brother Chen said that Elder Gao wants him to abide by traffic rules. But he hasn¡¯t been doing so for so many years, so what exactly happened? Since when did the Gao family bew-abiding citizens? Brother Chen is extremely depressed!¡±

    Xue Xi could imagine Little me sulking when she heard this.

    Pursing her lips, she suddenly felt that her mood had greatly improved and carried her books to the Math Olympiad ss.

    She had been learning the new knowledge for the whole day. When she could not understand certain parts, she would pick up her phone and consult Omnipotent Boss.

    After all, that Teaches Math did not even know about this theory, so his math must not be too good. He would probably not understand it.

    Time always passed quickly while studying.

    Unknowingly, a week had passed.

    The Math and Physics Olympiad were going to be held next week, but during the weekend, the Xue family would be having a piano assessment that was on par with the Math Olympiad.

    On Saturday.

    There was only thest remaining step to Xue Xi¡¯s proof of Bartra¡¯s theory. She had totally immersed herself in it and heaved a sigh of relief only when she hadpleted the proof.

    Only then did she notice the chaos and bustle downstairs.

    Opening her room door in doubt, she saw Liu Yiqiu ordering the helpers to ce the items while Xue Yao was practicing the piece that she was going to present in the afternoon.

    Ye Li, donning avender <i>cheongsam</i>, had been paying attention to her. When she saw her daughter¡¯s room door open, she approached her gently. ¡°Xixi, have you finished studying?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Ye Li followed her gaze and saw the piano downstairs.

    Her heart squeezed. ¡°Xixi, if you like it, we¡¯ll start learning from now on! Since you¡¯re so clever, you¡¯ll definitely be able to learn it! Just treat it as a practiceter in the afternoon, and even if you can¡¯t be Mr. Zhou¡¯s apprentice, it¡¯s alright. Mom will work hard and find you a better piano instructor in the future!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

 Chapter 50

    <h4>Chapter 50: Put Her in Her ce!</h4>

    As they were talking upstairs, the sound of a car arriving was heard. Old Lady Xue¡¯s excited voice could be heard through the door. ¡°Yanmei, Ruoruo, you guys are finally here!¡±

    Following which, a loud voice was heard. ¡°Mom, why are you crying? Could it be that Sister-inw bullied you?¡±

    It was clear that the person with that fierce and unreasonable voice was not to be trifled with.

    Ye Li frowned intuitively and exined to Xue Xi softly, ¡°That¡¯s your paternal auntie, Xue Yanmei. She...¡±

    Ye Li, who had never spoken behind others¡¯ back, hesitated before reminding Xue Xi, ¡°She got married early. Mhm... So her manners are slightly coarse. Her daughter, Sun Ruoruo, isn¡¯t to be trifled with either. Anyways, Xixi, stay away from them.¡±

    Xue Xi was baffled for a moment before realizing why Ye Li hesitated to speak.

    The middle-ageddy supporting Old Lady Xue was tanned and slightly fat. She was wearing a tight-fitting outfit, so her belly was exposedyer byyer, and it would even tremble while she walked.

    Following behind was her daughter, Sun Ruoruo. Although her name sounded delicate, she had a stocky figure and was very tanned. The moment she entered, she sat on the sofa and fawned on Xue Yao. ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re so beautiful today. You¡¯ll definitely get chosen.¡±

    Xue Yao had just finished ying one round as she put on a pretense. ¡°Nothing is certain. There are still Sister Xue Xi and the Xia family¡¯s young mistress! Moreover, Sister Ruoruo, you know how to y the piano too!¡±

    Sun Ruoruo brushed it off. ¡°What am I? I¡¯m just here to y. As for Xue Xi... I heard that she grew up in an orphanage where the handicapped children stay. I bet her image isn¡¯t great either, so she is just here to join in on the fun...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Xue Yanmei cut her off. ¡°Second Sister-inw, where is Big Sister-inw? Their Xue Xi is finally back, but why isn¡¯t she meeting me, her aunt? Could it be that she is too ugly so they¡¯re hiding her? We¡¯re all rtives and she should just meet us.¡±

    When she heard these words from upstairs, Ye Li¡¯s expression turned ugly, and she walked loudly on purpose.

    Hearing the noise, everyone turned to look.

    Xue Yanmei and Sun Ruoruo saw the girl behind Ye Li at once. Her hair was pulled back in a ponytail and her facial features were exquisite and beautiful. She was even more eye-catching than celebrities, and her eyes seemed to be holding mist and were exuding a mystical aura.

    Both of them were dazed.

    Seeing them like this, Ye Li smiled. ¡°Xixi, go greet your auntie.¡±

    Xue Xi slowly greeted, ¡°Hello.¡±

    Xue Yanmei felt that she had been put in her ce, but she quickly saved her face. ¡°Big Sister-inw is so beautiful, so her daughter mustn¡¯t be too bad. However, looks aren¡¯t the most important. Academics and talents are. Our Yaoyao is formidable in her studies and is one of the top five students in her school! Xixi, you gotta learn from your younger sister!¡±

    The living room¡¯s atmosphere turned strange when she said that.

    Liu Yiqiu¡¯s and Xue Yao¡¯s faces darkened.

    <i>How could this person rub our noses in it?</i>

    Old Lady Xue tugged Xue Yanmei¡¯s arm as well. ¡°Stop speaking.¡±

    When Xue Yanmei had just arrived, the olddy hadined about a lot of things softly. She¡¯d said that Ye Li had overtaken her and be the in-charge of the Xue family. She thought that her mother was afraid of Ye Li, so she sneered instantly. ¡°Mom, why can¡¯t I talk about this? If the child has any shorings, we need to raise it up! My big sister-inw will definitely not mind me saying it, right?¡±

    At this instant, Ye Li felt that she could hold her chin up. She smiled in an especially warm and elegant manner. ¡°I think that you¡¯re very right.¡±

    Xue Yanmei nodded. ¡°Therefore, Xixi, no matter what you¡¯ve done in the past, you¡¯re a student so you should prioritize your studies. You must have taken your mock exam in your senior year, right? Don¡¯t try topete with Yaoyao right at the start because, after all, there is no way to do that. Don¡¯t you feel stressed? You should set a small goal for yourself, if so. For instance, you can try to be in the top hundred of your cohort. Oh, right, what¡¯s your ranking now?¡±

    Xue Xi remained silent, but Ye Li smiled and replied, ¡°Our Xixi lives up to expectations. She performed alright this time around, so she got first.¡±

    Xue Yanmei intended to lecture them but was bbergasted. ¡°What?¡±

    Her eyes fell on Xue Xi again. <i>Shouldn¡¯t a beautiful girl like her not focus on her studies?</i>

    <i>Or did I hear wrongly?</i>

    Old Lady Xue coughed and changed the topic. ¡°For a family like ours, studies aren¡¯t the most important actually. A nerd who receives an examination-oriented education won¡¯t make it big. Look at our Yaoyao, she yed the piano so well earlier!¡±

    Xue Yanmei quickly changed the topic as well. ¡°Right, our Yaoyao¡¯s piano skills have no problem at all. Out of the four who are being assessed, three are just apaniments! Oh, right, has the Xia family¡¯s young mistress arrived?¡±

    Liu Yiqiu responded, ¡°They¡¯ll be here shortly.¡±

    As she spoke, a car arrived outside. Liu Yiqiu and Ye Li went out to wee them. Momentster, they saw a fashionable and well-maintaineddy walking in. She must be Madam Xia, and following behind her was a skinny and timid girl in a white dress.

    The girl let her hair down and had on a pearl clip. Her skin appeared sickly fair. When she entered, she kept hiding behind Madam Xia and peering at the rest.

    She appeared adorable with a hint of delicateness.

    Madam Xia smiled politely. ¡°Our family¡¯s Yiyi loves ying the piano, so when she heard that Mr. Zhou is in Bin City, I had to be thick-skinned ande here. Madam Xue, really sorry about it!¡±

    Liu Yiqiu tried to maintain her smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Long before this, I heard that Yiyi ys the piano well. Later, let Yaoyao have an eye-opener!¡±

    After saying that, she smiled. ¡°There¡¯s so many of us here. Yiyi must be terrified, right? I¡¯ll get Yaoyao to bring her upstairs to y!¡±

    Xue Yao¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Sure. Yiyi, let¡¯s go upstairs!¡±

    Madam Xia coaxed Xia Yiyi, ¡°Didn¡¯t you have a problem regarding the piano earlier and wanted to consult Xue Yao? Go ahead and y.¡±

    Yiyi shot a timid nce at Xue Yao and nodded.

    Ye Li said as well, ¡°Xixi, follow them.¡±

    The four girls headed upstairs and yed in the reception room upstairs.

    The moment they entered, Sun Ruoruo spoke. ¡°Yaoyao, why doesn¡¯t this Ms. Xia speak?¡±

    Xue Yao coughed and gently whispered in Sun Ruoruo¡¯s ear. At the same time, thetter eximed, ¡°It turns out that she¡¯s mute! Can a deaf and mute person y the piano?¡±

    Xue Yao pulled Sun Ruoruo to the sofa and sat down. They began to whisper among themselves, leaving the guest on her own.

    Shooting a nce at Xia Yiyi, Xue Xi found her looking disconcerted, her fingers nervously intertwined.

    There was still 30 minutes before Zhou Zhou¡¯s arrival.

 Chapter 51

    <h4>Chapter 51: Isn¡¯t This Sister Xi?!</h4>

    Xue Xi did not know this person and originally did not intend to meddle. After all, she was Xue Yao¡¯s guest.

    Nevertheless, the term ¡°mute and deaf person¡± that Sun Ruoruo had mentioned made her stop in her tracks.

    They frequently had children who were disabled in some way in the orphanage...

    She turned to look at Xia Yiyi once again.

    The girl¡¯s lips blossomed into an extremely kind and sincere smile. She was as pure as those little children.

    <i>This Little Mute is quite cute, isn¡¯t she?</i>

    Xue Xi pointed at the sofa on the other side, signaling her to move over. Little Mute¡¯s eyes lit up instantly as she nodded her head.

    When they were seated, she stared unblinkingly at Xue Xi, as though she was a cat waiting for its owner to give it a belly rub. She was so obedient and sensible that even the usually-aloof Xue Xi felt her heart turn soft at the sight.

    Xue Xi moved to sit there too.

    Little Mute was very quiet, but her two hands were ced on the coffee table. Her fingers moved nimbly, as though she were ying the piano.

    However, halfway through, she seemed to have been met with difficulty. Her fingers paused and she frowned. This troubled expression easily made another pity her.

    Sitting opposite her, Sun Ruoruo promptly started to mock. ¡°Tsk, tsk. Does she really think she can make it? What is a deaf and mute person partaking in this for?¡±

    Xue Xi calmly looked up and toward her, then said defensively, ¡°Do you know Beethoven?¡±

    Sun Ruoruo: ¡°?¡±

    Thetter took some time before finally understanding what Xue Xi meant. She was instantly pissed. ¡°How can youpare her and Beethoven? Do you think that currying up to her will make Madam Xia treat you better? Let me tell you, this mute can¡¯t even speak, so she won¡¯t everin! It¡¯s useless for you to waste your time on her.¡±

    As someone who valued her reputation the most and had put all her effort into studying, ying the piano, and constructing a socialite image for herself, how could Xue Yao possibly mistreat her guest?

    She was merely bullying Xia Yiyi on the grounds that she could not speak and would never be able toin!

    At this moment, the girl who was the topic of discussion, Xia Yiyi, looked up. She, who did not even know that she was being mocked, took out the phone she always carried with her and typed on it: ¡°Elder Sister Xue Yao, I have a verse that I don¡¯t quite get in the piece I¡¯ll be yingter. Can you instruct me a little?¡±

    Xue Yao burst outughing when she saw this.

    Still, she nodded and pointed at the piano on the second floor¡¯s living room. She was telling Xia Yiyi to y it.

    The girl put her palms together, showing her gratitude to her, and moved to the piano.

    Above the piano keys, her fingers were so nimble and her ying was so smooth. When she reached the part she was unsure about, she then took out her phone to write: ¡°Might there be any abnormalities here?¡±

    <i>Of course it is abnormal.</i>

    Xue Xi could hear that this part was rather unpolished just by listening to her.

    Moreover, this was likely her original piece. She was very talented, but there were some ws in it. Although Little Mute could not hear, she was very sensitive to music!

    Xue Yao¡¯s face was tensed up. As an experienced pianist, she finally understood Xia Yiyi¡¯s talents. She stared at the girl, then suddenly smiled. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s strange.¡±

    Xia Yiyi stared at and read her lips. Once she understood, she wrote again: ¡°Where is it wrong?¡±

    Xue Yao immediately walked over to her. She bent down at the waist slightly, ced her fingers on the piano, and reproduced the particr sentence the girl had yed previously.

    Xue Xi immediately frowned when she heard it.

    It sounded worse after Xue Yao edited it!

    Xia Yiyi felt the same too. She frowned in confusion, then typed on her phone: ¡°Is this really alright?¡±

    Xue Yao¡¯s face darkened as she stared back. ¡°Ms. Xia, why bother asking me if you don¡¯t trust me?¡±

    The girl panicked when Xue Yao got angry, and she anxiously iled her arms. She then typed on her phone again: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Elder Sister Xue Yao. Don¡¯t be angry. I trust you.¡±

    She bit down on her lips and yed it again on the piano using Xue Yao¡¯s method. It did sound pretty good when yed, but anyone who had even a little more experience in the piano could hear the disharmony in it!

    Xia Yiyi still found it weird, but she dared not ask anything else. She had a helpless and lost expression.

    As she stood beside the girl, Xue Yao¡¯s eyes glinted with smugness.

    <i>In the entire Bin City, Xia Yiyi is the only one who is more talented than I am at the piano. Now that this piece has beenid to waste, what else does she have to rival me?</i>

    Right as she was gloating, an apathetic voice sounded. ¡°Wrong.¡±

    She froze and her head shot up.

    Xue Xi had already stopped in front of Xia Yiyi. When thetter looked up, she used signnguage and said, ¡°What she said is wrong.¡±

    The mute and deaf children in the orphanagemunicated using signnguage. She had learned it before and she had an extraordinarily retentive memory.

    Xia Yiyi¡¯s eyes lit up the moment she saw the signnguage, and she instantly responded with her own.

    Standing beside them, Xue Yao was stunned as she shuddered in fear. <i>What are the two of them saying?</i>

    <i>Can Xue Xi y the piano? Or did she see through my scheme?</i>

    At this moment, she caught the sound of a trail of peopleing upstairs. An idea popped into her mind as she put on a pitiful expression. ¡°Xue Xi, don¡¯t teach Yiyi the wrong things. That is not how this verse is supposed to be yed. How can you speak nonsense?¡±

    The few people had reached this level right after she said this. Liu Yiqiu paused a little, then asked, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    Xue Yao did not speak and, as expected, Sun Ruoruo stuck her head into the matter and used Xue Xi. ¡°Ms. Xia asked Yaoyao to instruct her, but Xue Xi insisted on speaking nonsense to Ms. Xia. The teacher ising soon, so isn¡¯t she just wasting time that could be spent on instructing?¡±

    Liu Yiqiu immediately gave a side-eye to Madam Xia, then pretended to be anxious. ¡°Xixi, you don¡¯t know how to y the piano, so don¡¯t create more trouble here! Hurry and let Yaoyao instruct Ms. Xia a little.¡±

    <i>Don¡¯t know how to y the piano?</i>

    Madam Xia frowned. She had an extremely displeased expression.

    Xue Yanmei even berated loudly, ¡°What is wrong with you, Xue Xi? Don¡¯te and give the wrong instructions when you don¡¯t know anything! Or are you jealous that other people can y the piano and so you purposely came to make trouble? How can you be so ck-hearted?¡±

    Ye Li rushed over and blocked Xue Xi from sight. She then asked, ¡°Xixi, do you really know how to y the piano?¡±

    The girl nodded, then slowly answered, ¡°A little.¡±

    Madam Xia¡¯s face turned even darker at this reply.

    Despiteughing inside, Xue Yao still put on an expression as though she was about to cry. ¡°Sister, you cannot teach Ms. Xia in any way you want...¡±

    Xia Yiyi had a totally confused look.

    There were too many people speaking and they were speaking too quickly. She did not have enough time to look at all of them, and hence, she did not know what was going on.

    At this moment, Xue Xi turned to look at her and asked in signnguage, ¡°Do you trust me?¡±

    Both of them looked into each other¡¯s eyes.

    Half a beatter, Little Mute nodded resolutely.

    Xue Xi then continued saying in signnguage, ¡°Look closely. I¡¯ll y it only once.¡±

    Little Mute nodded.

    Xue Xi stepped up and ced her fingers on the piano keys.

    In the next moment, music flowed out.

    It was only one line and it was not quick. Those who did not know the piano would find it only average...

    ¡°What nonsense!¡±

    Old Lady Xue chided. ¡°Do you think you know how to y the piano just because you can press a few keys? Yaoyao is a certified Grade 10 pianist! You have never even taken any grade examinations, so what nonsense are you teaching here?¡±

    At this moment¡ª

    <i>Pak, pak, pak!</i> An apuse sounded. Everyone quickly turned their heads around and spotted Zhou Zhou. No one knew when he had arrived, but he was currently pping. ¡°The edit for this section is pretty good.¡±

    As he was standing behind the crowd, his view was limited. Hence, he did not see who it was standing inside.

    Now that everyone had made way, he could finally catch sight of the girl standing beside the piano.

    He was totally dumbstruck.

    <i>The hell?! Isn¡¯t this... Sister Xi?!?!</i>

 Chapter 52

    <h4>Chapter 52: Sister Xi!</h4>

    Zhou Zhou¡¯s eyes widened. Thinking that he had made a mistake, he rubbed his eyes and turned to look again...

    The girl was dressed in a light blue sports attire. Her familiar hazy eyes also turned in his direction following his voice. Their gazes locked. Zhou Zhou sucked in a deep breath in shock.

    <i>With Sister Xi here, why did the Xue family use all sorts of methods and even pulled strings to seek me out?</i>

    The servant standing beside him exined, ¡°Mr. Zhou heard the piano music when he arrived and so he came over...¡±

    Zhou Zhou was the Xue family¡¯s most important guest today. Hence, Liu Yiqiu had ordered the servant to definitely treat him with courtesy.

    Therefore, the servant could not stop him when he said that he wanted toe up, resulting in the current scenario.

    Since he was already here, Liu Yiqiu could do nothing¡ªnot that she minded, anyway. <i>Still, why does Mr. Zhou keep staring at Xue Xi? Don¡¯t tell me he fancies and is lusting over her because thisss is very pretty?</i>

    She frowned and nced surreptitiously at Xue Yao. As expected of her biological daughter, thetter immediately understood what she meant and promptly took a side-step, using herself to block Xue Xi from Zhou Zhou¡¯s view!

    Liu Yiqiu quickly moved toward him with a huge smile. ¡°Mr. Zhou, it is such an honor for you to grace our humble abode with your presence! Shall we have some tea downstairs while we let the children prepare themselves before we proceed with the assessments?¡±

    She had already informed Zhou Zhou beforehand about the addition of a few more people for the assessment.

    <i>But, to assess Sister Xi?</i>

    Zhou Zhou gulped. ¡°No. No need.¡±

    Liu Yiqiu paused. ¡°No need for tea? Then, shall we start the assessment now?¡±

    She had already heard before that Zhou Zhou was the type to cut to the chase without wasting time, but she did not expect him to be this hasty.

    Since that was the case, she decided to go straight to introductions. ¡°Alright, then, let me introduce to you the four people taking the assessment today.¡±

    She pointed at Xue Yao and said, ¡°This is my daughter, Xue Yao. She has already passed Grade 10 in Piano and she is looking to further her studies under your tutge. She is a hardworking person and she is good in her studies. You can take your time to test her on her skills! Yaoyao, go y a piece first.¡±

    Xue Yao promptly stepped forward and said in an obedient and humble manner, ¡°Mr. Zhou, I hope you will give me a chance!¡±

    She then moved over to the piano and took a deep breath before ying the music piece she had practiced fluently.

    The music resounded in the air smoothly.

    Zhou Zhou finally regained his senses too. While listening, he asionally sneaked nces at Xue Xi.

    Meanwhile, after Liu Yiqiu had finished introducing Xue Yao, she turned to look at Madam Xia. When she saw thetter giving her an ingratiating gaze, her lips curled into a smile.

    Madam Xia was a well-known socialite in Bin City. She was prideful and difficult to get along with. Both the Xue and Liu families were considered the mid-upper range in terms of wealth, but they were still a far step away from being considered part of the real high society.

    There was a charity ball happening in a few days. If Madam Xia invited her to attend it, it could be said that she had sessfully entered high society.

    This would prove to be extremely advantageous when her husband tries to inherit the Xue family and fight for the inheritance!

    When she thought of this, she took a nce at Ye Li.

    Ye Li was akin to an invisible person in an event like today¡¯s. Madam Xia had not deigned to even nce at her since she stepped into the house, not to mention speak to her.

    As she was thinking this, Xue Yao finished ying. She stood up and looked at Zhou Zhou.

    Liu Yiqiu also asked, ¡°Mr. Zhou, what do you think?¡±

    <i>Not much,</i> he criticized silently. <i>But this person is Sister Xi¡¯s sister, right?</i>

    On Sister Xi¡¯s ount, he coughed and said, ¡°Decent.¡±

    Xue Yao promptly lifted her chin at this.

    Zhou Zhou was famous for being strict among pianists. To be able to attain a ¡°decent¡± from him meant that she would definitely be epted as his disciple!

    Liu Yiqiu repressed her joy inside, then pointed at Xia Yiyi, saying, ¡°This is the Xia family¡¯s little miss. Her talent at the piano is unparalleled. Ms. Xia had already obtained a Grade 10 at the age of ten. However, it is with huge regret that she became deaf and mute after bing gravely ill at the age of ten.¡±

    So what if she had to admit that Xue Yao was inferior?

    This was a deaf and mute person. Other than rtives, who else would be willing to waste the time and effort to teach her?

    Madam Xia¡¯s face dimmed when she heard thest sentence. Still, she did not me Liu Yiqiu as this was something that had to be made known beforehand.

    Madam Xia spoke in signnguage to Xia Yiyi and the girl instantly understood. She then yed the music piece ording to Xue Xi¡¯s instruction.

    After listening, Zhou Zhou gave a two-word evaluation: ¡°A pity.¡±

    There was only one Beethoven in this world!

    Teaching a deaf and mute person was exceedingly difficult. The youngdy was indeed very talented, but Zhou Zhou had no intention to do charity.

    These two words sealed her fate of not being epted.

    Madam Xia and Xia Yiyi both revealed looks of disappointment.

    Liu Yiqiu also heaved a huge sigh of relief. Now that her greatest threat was no more, she pointed at Sun Ruoruo and said, ¡°This is Ms. Sun. We are rtives and she is rather good at piano.¡±

    Sun Ruoruo¡¯s ying was even more average.

    If it were under usual circumstances, he would have already spat on it so much that the other party would be doubting their own existence. s, with Sister Xi around, he only shook his head and did not darement.

    After the three of them were done, Liu Yiqiu then said, ¡°This is Xue Xi. She has never learned the piano before.¡±

    She¡¯d intended to dismiss Xue Xi with just this once sentence to speak more on behalf of Xue Yao. However, Ye Li quickly took a step forward and said, ¡°Our Xixi is very talented in learning. She learns everything very quickly, so can you please give her a chance, Mr. Zhou?¡±

    Liu Yiqiu sighed. ¡°Elder Sister-inw, I know that you are anxious, but Xixi is too far behind.¡±

    Just as Ye Li wanted to say something more to catch a sliver of a chance, Zhou Zhou¡¯s shocked voice reverberated. ¡°Never learned the piano before?¡±

    <i>How can that be?!</i>

    <i>Sister Xi¡¯s attainments at the piano have definitely surpassed mine.</i>

    At his huge reaction, Liu Yiqiu quickly added oil to the fire. ¡°Yes, Mr. Zhou. Xixi actually grew up in an orphanage, and it is impossible for there to be piano teachers there. Also, this child is a little slow when ites to emotions, so it will be a tall task for her to resonate with music. Sigh!¡±

    Zhou Zhou was dumbstruck. ¡°Orphanage? It is impossible for there to be piano teachers there...¡±

    Liu Yiqiu found his tone to be a little queer.

    Seeing the situation, Xue Yao spoke up in hypocrisy. ¡°Mr. Zhou, I understand that it is an insult to you to let a person who has never touched the piano attend your assessment~¡±

    She then turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Sister, if you are really interested, shall I teach you instead?¡±

    <i>No matter what, being a kind person will never go wrong, right?</i>

    Just as she thought this, she saw the world-renowned pianist, Mr. Zhou Zhou, push aside everyone before him and rush to Xue Xi, shouting, ¡°Sister Xi, you have really never learned the piano before?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone in the living room on the second floor was stupefied. They all turned to look at Zhou Zhou and Xue Xi in disbelief.

    Did they hear wrongly?

    What did Zhou Zhou call Xue Xi?

    <i>Details? West Street? It can¡¯t possibly be... Sister Xi, right? [1]</i>

    [1] This is a y on the intonation of Chinese characters. In Chinese, the phic notations are:

    ¡®Sister Xi¡¯ = ¡®x¨© ji¨§¡¯;

    ¡®Details¡¯ = ¡®x¨¬ ji¨¦¡¯; and

    ¡®West Street¡¯ = ¡®x¨© ji¨¥¡¯.

 Chapter 53

    <h4>Chapter 53: How Could I Dare?!</h4>

    While everyone else was still in a state of confusion, Xue Xi slowly nodded. ¡°...Mhm, yes.¡±

    Zhou Zhou¡¯s mouth gaped open.

    He had a sudden epiphany. It was no wonder Sister Xi had said that she was unable to point out his problem and could only y it out for him. It turned out that she had never even learned the piano before and so she had no idea regarding the correct technical terms for piano!

    He gulped and said, ¡°Th-Then, why can you y the piano?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...I self-learned it.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    He was known as a master in piano, but this was the result of him putting in his blood, sweat, and tears to practice for more than ten hours every day at least to reach his current height among pianists. This was despite his talents.

    <i>Yet, whenpared to Sister Xi... how the hell can I possiblypare to Sister Xi?!</i>

    While he was doubting his own existence, the pair¡¯s conversation attracted the attention of the rest.

    Ye Li was the first to pose a question. ¡°Xixi, you... can y the piano?¡±

    Before the girl could answer, Liu Yiqiu had already caught on to another huge issue. ¡°Xixi, do you and Mr. Zhou know each other?¡±

    From their interaction, the two seemed to be rather close.

    Xue Xi nodded at Ye Li, then turned to Liu Yiqiu and said, ¡°Mhm.¡±

    This made Liu Yiqiu panic. ¡°How did you guys meet?¡±

    Xue Xi usually could not be bothered with her. However, she had an exceptional interest today in seeing her panic, and hence, she slowly answered, ¡°I did a small favor for him.¡±

    The words ¡°small favor¡± made Zhou Zhou speak up anxiously. ¡°How is that only a small favor? Sister Xi, you saved my life!¡±

    If the problem with that music piece had not been resolved, he would likely have ended up shackled with a real psychological problem that would have rendered him unable to perform ever again!

    To him, being unable to y the piano was equivalent to asking for his life!

    The moment he thought of this, his face turned serious. ¡°Sister Xi, I can agree to any of your requests.¡±

    Sister Xi¡¯s younger sister, Xue Yao, was truly very average in her ying.

    However, if Sister Xi were to ask for it, he would still force himself to take in this piece of shi¡ªAh, no, disciple.

    <i>I can¡¯t help it. Only because Sister Xi is my boss!</i>

    s, the meaning of this sentence was distorted in others¡¯ ears.

    <i>Xue Xi can immediately request Zhou Zhou to be her master!</i>

    Liu Yiqiu panicked furiously. She hade to a huge revtion¡ªbefore Zhou Zhou had arrived, the two of them had not known each other¡¯s identity. In the end, after Liu Yiqiu had pulled so many strings, only Xue Xi was the one to benefit from it?

    She instantly shouted, ¡°No way!¡±

    At the same time, Xue Yao also shouted, ¡°How can she?¡±

    The pair¡¯s strange reaction stunned Zhou Zhou. Why was the person-in-concern objecting to it? He turned to look at Xue Yao quizzically. ¡°You¡¯re not willing?¡±

    Xue Yao balled up her fists. ¡°As a member of the Xue family, we shall speak with our own abilities. If we have to rely on rtions to be your disciple, how bad would we sound in others¡¯ ears?¡±

    Liu Yiqiu also nodded beside her. ¡°Yaoyao is right. We are not the kind of people who expect debts of gratitude to be repaid! Am I right, Elder Sister-inw, Xixi? We shall not do these kinds of things.¡±

    Ye Li had a feeling that things were not that simple. She turned to look at her daughter.

    The girl was simply sitting there quietly. She was so aloof and apathetic that it was as though she was an outsider to the situation. She only replied with an ¡°Mhm,¡± as though it was a dispensable matter.

    Zhou Zhou finally understood the situation.

    <i>Based on what I just saw, could Sister Xi¡¯s rtions with the Xue family be bad?</i>

    Just as he was thinking this, Liu Yiqiu turned to look at Zhou Zhou. ¡°Mr. Zhou, since Xixi agrees to this too, may I ask for your final decision on who to take in as a disciple?¡±

    Xue Yao looked at Zhou Zhou firmly with a confident expression.

    Madam Xia and Xia Yiyi were also staring at Zhou Zhou. Despite knowing that their chances were slim, they still held a sliver of hope inside.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Zhou Zhou sighed. ¡°I had originally intended to take you in as a disciple on Sister Xi¡¯s grace. Let¡¯s forget it since you are unwilling. To be frank, I have not taken a fancy to any of you three.¡±

    These words stupefied everyone!

    Xue Yao even shouted in disbelief, ¡°How can that be? You praised me for being decent!¡±

    Since he now knew that Sister Xi¡¯s rtionship with them was bad, Zhou Zhou decided to be frank. He coughed and said, ¡°I had been a little too humble before, so let me critique you now!¡±

    He started by pointing at Xue Yao. ¡°Have you been ying the piano for nothing the past few years? Grade 10 is only an elementary level! It merely says that you have learned the piano skills. I can¡¯t hear a single shred of feeling in your music. With you like that, you¡¯re not even a Professional Grade 1! Since you don¡¯t even have any talent, just stop making things hard for yourself!¡±

    Right after, he pointed at Sun Ruoruo. ¡°As for you, simply ying the piano is an insult to the instrument. Is that even a performance? That is more like pressing the piano keys!¡±

    After critiquing the two of them, he turned to look at Xia Yiyi with a look of regret. ¡°It is a pity. Beethoven lost his sense of hearing in hister days. At ten years old, you are far too young. Your control over music is not there yet. I can teach you, but it is likely that you will be unable to reach a master¡¯s level in your life. Therefore, I don¡¯t want to waste my time.¡±

    After he was done critiquing, Sun Ruoruo and Xia Yiyi did not say anything. After all, not being chosen was within their expectations. Rather, it was Xue Yao who could not ept this result.

    She bit down hard on her lips and could not resist shouting out loud, ¡°If the three of us can¡¯t make it, who can?! No matter what you say, don¡¯t you just want to ept Xue Xi as your disciple?¡±

    Right after she said this, Zhou Zhou rebutted in shock, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±

    s, right before she could speak another word, she heard the following sentence: ¡°How could I dare?!¡±

    Xue Yao, who was just about to fly into a rage: ¡°??¡±

    Zhou Zhou looked at them in astonishment. ¡°Have you guys never heard Sister Xi y the piano? Her standard can only be described as higher than mine!¡±

    Right after that, he turned to Xue Xi ingratiatingly. ¡°Sister Xi, I just finishedposing a new piece. If you are free, could you help me to take a look and give me some pointers?¡±

    Xue Xi still had her usualid-back attitude. ¡°...Alright.¡±

    Seeing that everyone was so stunned, as though they were unable to ept that his Sister Xi was a genius and mogul with the piano, and that they were ignoring him, he decided to make his way out. ¡°Then, I shall leave first?¡±

    ¡°Wait,¡± Xue Xi suddenly said, making him halt in his footsteps.

    Xue Xi pointed at Xia Yiyi and opened her mouth, saying, ¡°She is not bad.¡±

    What she meant was very clear¡ªfor Zhou Zhou to ept this disciple.

    Zhou Zhou did not expect his Sister Xi to take a fancy to this little mute. Nevertheless, he insisted on obeying her orders and, hence, he answered without a second¡¯s hesitation, ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll ept her as a disciple, then!¡±

    Madam Xia was exhrated.

    After Yiyi¡¯s voice and ears were damaged from her high fever at ten years old, she had only ever been interested in the piano. She even idolized Zhou Zhou to no end.

    Still, she knew that Zhou Zhou was not short of money and money could not buy him. She had not held any hope initially. After all, Xue Xi did not even bother helping Xue Yao¡ªwhat more them...?

    But surprises were always this unexpected!

    She held Xia Yiyi¡¯s shoulders tightly, so agitated that her eyes had turned red as she said, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Thereafter, the main lead of today, Liu Yiqiu, was relegated to the sidelines. She could only watch as Madam Xia held Ye Li¡¯s hands for the rest of the duration, with the former no longer acting high and mighty. Before leaving, she even said, ¡°There is a charity ball to be held a few days from now. Let me bring you there!¡±

    At the same moment, Xue Xi, who was sending the guests off with Ye Li, was currently thinking this in her head:

    <i>The Bartra theory has been proven. I¡¯ll take a picture and send it to Teaches Mathter.</i>

 Chapter 54

    <h4>Chapter 54: The Most Valuable Item</h4>

    Ye Li felt as though she was in a dream.

    She came from a schrly family. Having been a reserved person her whole life, she was unustomed to socializing.

    In contrast, Liu Yiqiu had always beenworking with wealthy madams. Hence, herwork was huge. This resulted in her high standing at home.

    The olddy would always mock her with one sentence¡ªand that was that she could not bring any benefits to the house.

    Liu Yiqiu had painstakingly buttered up to Madam Xia and even provided an assessment chance to her, yet thetter still maintained her prideful and arrogant demeanor toward her. s, the same Madam Xia was currently holding hands with Ye Li as though they were sisters, and she was even being unbelievably polite and warm.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to send me off anymore. Hurry and go back in!¡±

    Madam Xia still had much to prepare for the apprenticeship ceremony, and she had to bring Xia Yiyi to visit Zhou Zhou at his ce.

    When they had left, Xue Xi held on to Ye Li as they returned back to the house. It was then that Ye Li finally came back to her senses. She held her daughter¡¯s hands and was so excited that her eyes turned red as she said, ¡°Xixi, you are truly much more outstanding than I can ever imagine!¡±

    The two entered the living room as this was said.

    Right after they entered, they were greeted with a loud ¡°<i>Bang!</i>¡±

    A teacup smashed toward them.

    Xue Xi had pulled her mother one step back, just in time to avoid the teacup. When she looked up again, she saw Old Lady Xue, who had not spoken a single word since Zhou Zhou came, ring at her in fury. ¡°You ingrate! Since you and Zhou Zhou are that close, why did you help outsiders to snatch this one and only cement from your sister? Do you have any idea who exactly is your sister?! Your surname is Xue! Not Xia!¡±

    Xue Xi cocked her eyebrows at this.

    The olddy had not dared to speak a single word when Zhou Zhou and Madam Xia were around. Now that they had left, she immediately red up¡ªa perfect example of one who was imperious only within their own family.

    Beside her was Xue Yao, whose eyes were red as she stared fixedly at Xue Xi. Her gaze seemed to be filled with grief from having something she loved forcefully snatched away. Liu Yiqiu also seemed despondent. After all, the blow on her today was so strong that she actually revealed a fatigued look.

    Ye Li was no longer her doormat-like self from before.

    Ever since Xue Sheng had told her that they would have to live apart one day, she had been filled with conviction and confidence. Faced with such chiding, she instantly rebutted, ¡°Mom, if I did not hear wrongly, when Mr. Zhou Zhou asked if we wanted a chance on ount of Xixi¡¯s grace, it was Xue Yao and Younger Sister-inw who rejected it, right?

    ¡°¡®As a member of the Xue family, we shall speak with our own abilities. If we have to rely on rtions to be your disciple, how bad would we sound in others¡¯ ears?

    ¡°¡®We are not the kind of people who expect debts of gratitude to be repaid! Am I right, Elder Sister-inw, Xixi? We shall not do these kinds of things.¡¯¡±

    Liu Yiqiu and Xue Yao: ¡°...¡±

    These were the words they had said just now, and Ye Li had returned the words back to them without changing a single one!

    Not giving a care about the trio¡¯s ugly expressions, Ye Li turned around and brought Xue Xi upstairs.

    Soon after arriving upstairs, they spotted Xue Yanmei standing at the staircase. The woman quickly shouted when she saw them arrive, ¡°Eldest Sister-inw, Xixi, you guys are back?¡±

    Her tan face had an extremely forced smile. With her plump figure, she blocked the pair¡¯s path and said loudly, ¡°That... Xixi, since you are so close with Mr. Zhou, go rmend your Sister Ruoruo too. She is not part of the Xue family and so she doesn¡¯t care for face.¡±

    Xue Xi was taken aback.

    Although she had grown up in the orphanage, she had truly never seen such a ¡°thick-skinned¡± person. At that moment, she did not know how to deal with the situation.

    Still, despite her speaking that way, the eyes of this person had kept flickering to her room. She was panicking and flustered. Her words were also incoherent, as though she was simply trying to drag the time out.

    Xue Xi suddenly thought of something: Sun Ruoruo was not downstairs, nor was she here. This could only mean that the girl was¡ª

    She frowned and promptly pushed Xue Yanmei aside and made a dash for her own room.

    ¡°Aye, Xixi, why are you going off already? Aunt is still speaking to you!¡±

    Xue Yanmei reached over to grab her, but Xue Xi was already in front of her door. She immediately pushed it open!

    In the room, Sun Ruoruo was currently at the study desk flipping things around and searching for something. All the textbooks and rough papers were being strewn around haphazardly on the floor.

    When she entered, Sun Ruoruo turned her head around and quickly spotted the girl standing at the door. She clearly seemed like an obedient girl, but the eyes on her poker-face were glowing with ruthlessness. ¡°What... are you looking for?¡±

    Sun Ruoruo inadvertently panicked. She raised her hands, as though she was about to exin, but identally hit a ss cup filled with water. The rough papers on the floor were instantly soaked!

    She jumped in shock and put on a smile while stuttering, ¡°I... I just came to see if you have any piano materials that can help me to be an expert myself. Why is your table filled with all kinds of nonsense...? I can¡¯t even decipher anything...¡±

    She had actuallye to look for some music scores.

    A single music score from Mr. Zhou could be sold for an exorbitant, sky-high price!

    Since he had said that Xue Xi was better at him at the piano, then the music scores she wrote would definitely be able to sell for a higher price.

    However, after searching around, she found only a bunch of rough paper with indecipherable mathematics workings.

    She turned to look at Xue Xi again, saying ingratiatingly, ¡°Younger Sis Xue Xi, I am your elder sister. So don¡¯t be shy to disy your talents to me. Why don¡¯t you teach me how to y the piano? Or you can let me see the music you wrote too.¡±

    She stared at Xue Xi right after saying this. Two secondster, the girl slowly said in a cold and apathetic voice, ¡°Are you going to scram by yourself, or do you need my help?¡±

    Sun Ruoruo paused. ¡°Ah?¡±

    In the next second, Xue Xi moved forward and grabbed her by her cor. The 65-kilogram Sun Ruoruo was thrown out of the room by her, as though she was a mere rag doll.

    ¡°Aye, we are all rtives. So what if I enter your room for a while? You... Aiyo!¡± Sun Ruoruo jumped up and was just about to barge in again.

    <i>Bang!</i> The door closed right on her and her nose kissed the door!

    The world was finally quiet again.

    Xue Xi was very frustrated and annoyed with these family feuds.

    If not for Ye Li and Xue Sheng, she would have already left this ce.

    She took a deep breath and picked up the rough papers on the floor. Sun Ruoruo had wanted to look for music scores to sell for money, but that girl would never have expected that the most valuable item in this room was actually the rough papers she had deigned to take a look at.

    There were a few sheets that were totally drenched. Luckily, she had already memorized the entire process of the calction and could just write it out again.

    <i>But I think I told Teaches Math that I will give him the solution today, didn¡¯t I?</i>

    As she thought about this, she took out her phone and sent him a message.

    ...

    Far away in the capital, Feng Xingshen was currently attending a top-ss scientific conference. His phone, which was on the table, lit up with a WeChat notification.

    Learning: ¡°Sorry, I had a small mishap. I¡¯m afraid that I can only give you the solution in another two days.¡±

    He was not the least bit surprised at this result. Thedy was too young, so how could it be possible for her to prove it? This was just her giving an excuse for more time.

    He replied: ¡°It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t solve it.¡±

    Learning: ¡°There probably won¡¯t be any more problems in two days¡¯ time.¡±

    <i>Probably...</i>

    He could not resist sighing. <i>Is there a point in pushing it back for another two days every single time? Just admit it if you can¡¯t solve it!</i>

 Chapter 55

    <h4>Chapter 55: My Boyfriend Is Timid</h4>

    It was not that he despised the girl.

    The youngdy was, after all, only a high school student. It was normal for her to be unable to solve it¡ªjust that he still held a little hope inside.

    He was already old and could barely take a single step of improvement in the mathematics field even after years. He truly wanted to help nurture more talents for the country.

    As a paramount existence in the local mathematics field, he had met a mathematical genius many years ago. He had originally thought that he could pull that person into the mathematics field and bring the local mathematicians to greater heights. s, that person was much too secretive with their identity and had far too many responsibilities. It was impossible for that person to give up everything else and focus on only researching mathematics.

    With pain in his heart, he gave up¡ªcough, or he should say¡ªhe did not dare to go bother that person. After so many years, he thought that he had met another one.

    After all, anyone who could enter this group was not your average Joe.

    He gave a self-deprecating smile when he realized he had driven himself into a dead-end again.

    The youngdy had never imed to be good at mathematics. It was he who was too desperate for a disciple and hence had given her a mathematical question to test her. She must already be excellent in piano, so how could her mathematics be good too?

    After the conference was over, he lowered down his head and was about to leave when a professor from the mathematics department of Huazhong University came over. ¡°Have you heard of the first-ce holder in the Math Star Competition this year?¡±

    Huaxia University and Huazhong University were the top two schools in the country. Both schools were situated in the capital. Competition and cooperation existed between the two.

    Feng Xingshen shook his head. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a first cer every year?¡±

    The other replied, ¡°She scored 288 marks in the Math Star Competition!¡±

    To Feng Xingshen, suchpetitions were third-rate and he never saw any importance in them. ¡°That still cannot mean anything. We still have to look at the nationalpetition.¡±

    ...

    ...

    Bin City.

    The weather turned colder in mid-September. It was cold from dawn to dusk. Hence, Xue Xi put on another school sweater when she went to school.

    As usual, she wore her white baseball cap and carried a heavy school bag as she alighted from the car in front of the provision store.

    Autumn was here, and the leaves along the roadside had tinges of yellow. At this timing, the shops on both sides of the street were all peddling their breakfast menus.

    Xue Xi was beautiful. Hence, she was the focus of the crowd wherever she went. She pressed her baseball cap down lower, ignored the crowd¡¯s gaze, and entered the provision store.

    The moment she entered, she could feel that something was amiss.

    The store was usually empty and void of any customers. Yet, there were seven to eight different men standing inside currently. They all had short, shaved hair and donned a variety of clothes, but when she entered, they all turned to look at her in unison.

    The leader of the group was a scar-faced and fierce-looking individual. When he spotted Xue Xi, he was first momentarily stunned, then forced out an ingratiating smile at her.

    Xue Xi was a little stunned.

    These few people must be hooligans who collect protection fees along the streets. From this leader¡¯s fierce expression, was he warning her to not stick her head into other¡¯s business?

    She subconsciously turned to look at the counter.

    Xiang Huai was still sitting in the darkness in aid-back manner and holding a book. His posture was very elegant and noble-like. One who knew him would know that he was a provision store owner, but those who did not would even believe if told that he was from a wealthy family.

    However, currently, on his chiseled face, she saw that his sharp eyebrows were slightly furrowed together, his jaw was tense, and his brown eyes were dark. He did not seem happy.

    <i>That¡¯s true. No one would be happy when asked to pay protection fee, right?</i>

    Under the gazes of the few men, she instinctively inched toward the shelves beside her, pretending to be buying something to show that she had nothing to do with him.

    She did not notice what was on the shelves but peeked at Xiang Huai from the corner of her eyes.

    An idea popped into her mind right at this moment.

    What if¡ªonly suppose¡ªXiang Huai got beaten to death by these hooligans? Would the curse on her be automatically dispelled?

    The same moment her hazy eyes lit up, her heart felt like it was being squeezed tightly!

    The pain was excruciating¡ªmore so than at any other time. It felt as though breathing itself was a painful act!

    <i>...F*ck! As expected, that won¡¯t work.</i>

    No matter how indifferent she was usually, she still could not help but spew vulgarities inside.

    How could one simply watch as the person she loved died?

    She merely toyed with the idea a little and her heart was already in such terrible pain.

    She took a deep breath. Despite seething in anger, she still stepped toward Xiang Huai and stood before him, asking, ¡°You don¡¯t have money to pay the protection fee?¡±

    Xiang ¡°God of Poverty¡± Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Since he did not speak, she took it as a silent admittance. ¡°...Leave it to me.¡±

    The man, who was just about to exin, shut his mouth up tightly upon hearing this.

    He then saw the little kid turn to face the few idiots in front of him and say in an indifferent voice, ¡°My boyfriend is timid, so look to me if you have any issues.¡±

    Right after saying this, his little girlfriend took a half-step back with her right leg and arched her body forward slightly. She held up both fists and disyed, in all seriousness, an attacking position from the Army Boxing Style. Her small face was tensed up, as though she could rush at them at any moment.

    From his angle, he could see her side profile from under her baseball cap.

    Her small nose bridge, slightly-curled eyshes, plump and moist cherry-pink lips... Every inch of her looked perfect.

    He, who had just been raging because these idiots had messed up a task, instantly deted. His dark expression softened and the corner of his lips even curled up into a light smile.

    Meanwhile, the supposed-hooligans standing before them: ¡°???¡±

    Their gazes flitted between Xiang Huai and the youngdy. They were dumbstruck.

    <i>Holy cow!</i>

    <i>What did we just hear? This youngdy said that Boss is her... b-b-boyfriend?</i>

    <i>And that Boss is... timid?</i>

    They turned to look at Xiang Huai in fright, only to see the frightening and infamous ¡°ck Yama¡± extend an arm to ce on the table, then rest his headzily on the same arm. In that instant, the alluring-looking man slowly said, ¡°They are so scary.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Little kid, protect me well.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The crowd: <i>Boss, how can you be this shameless?!</i>

    While they were in a daze, Xue Xi instantly attacked after confirming that these people were here to collect protection fees!

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Scar-faced man was dealt with a heavy Army Boxing fist and fell onto the ground.

    The rest of the group cowered backward in fear as they stared at the youngdy walking toward them slowly and expressionlessly. Inside, they screamed: <i>Sister-inw, please listen to us. We are here to pay protection fees!</i>

    If they did not say it, Sister-inw would pummel them.

    But if they did say it, Boss would pummel them.

    After weighing the odds, they decided to run for their lives in the end.

    Xue Xi rubbed her fists and worked her wrists, then said to Xiang Huai, ¡°They ran away.¡±

    Xiang ¡°Gigolo¡± Huai was a conscientious person. With his eyes lowered, he sighed. ¡°They wille again.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Can I call you?¡±

    Xue Xi paused for a moment. ¡°Fine.¡±

    She then turned to look at the prepared breakfast on the dining table and said to him, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Xiang Huai did not move from his seat.

    When Xue Xi looked at him quizzically, he ¡°weakly¡± said, ¡°I¡¯ve been frightened.¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    ¡°My legs feel weak. I can¡¯t walk.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    His tone was amorous, yet alsozy, as he said, ¡°Help me walk there.¡±

 Chapter 56

    <h4>Chapter 56: Her Proof Is Out!</h4>

    Xue Xi sized up the man.

    There seemed to be no fear in his dark brown eyes except that he looked slightly pale. It might have been because he was reeling from the shock.

    Regardless of whether he was faking it or it was real, she could not reject her boyfriend¡¯s ¡°reasonable request,¡± but she could¡ª

    Xue Xi casually said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring breakfast to you, then.¡±

    <i>Then wouldn¡¯t I end up farther from the little kid?</i>

    Xiang Huai stood up when she turned around and followed behind her. He said without batting an eyelid, ¡°With you around, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±

    Lu Chao had been sitting by the dining table and keeping as quiet as a quail. ¡°...¡±

    Back then, when they gathered together, they would secretly discuss if there was anything in the world that his boss was incapable of doing. In the end, he realized that the only thing his boss was incapable of... was dating.

    <i>Now, it seems like... a mogul is a true mogul!</i>

    It was his first time dating, and yet he had numerous tricks up his sleeves. His tricks made him giddy. Hence, he decided to plead with his boss for additional emotional allowance for this current task. <i>Is it humane to be forced to see them acting lovey-dovey every day?</i>

    They sat at the dining table and continued eating.

    Xue Xi¡¯s phone vibrated.

    She took a nce and saw that it was a message from Actor: ¡°Sister Xi, I received the bag! Thank you! How much is it? Give me your bank card number, I¡¯ll transfer it to you.¡±

    After getting the bagst week, Xue Xi had mailed to Cen Bai right away. When she saw this message, she realized that she had not paid Xiang Huai yet.

    ¡°How much is the bag?¡± she asked.

    Xiang Huai swallowed the bun and replied, ¡°Two hundred.¡±

    Xue Xi sent a message to the man.

    Learning: ¡°Two hundred. Bank card number is 6XXXXXXXXXXXX.¡±

    Actor: ¡°Sure. Sister Xi, I¡¯ve transferred the money.¡±

    Xue Xi was not bothered by it and continued eating.

    After finishing her meal, she fished out her wallet and ced 300 yuan on the table. ¡°The remaining 100 yuan is for the food.¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°...¡±

    He silently swallowed his bun just as he swallowed the fact that the bag was actually two million yuan.

    In ¡°Who is the youngdy?¡± group.

    Cen Bai sent a message: ¡°Sister Xi is really not bad. No idea where she got the bag from, but she didn¡¯t charge me a premium either. The original price is two million yuan and she sold it to me at that price.¡±

    Limited edition bags have collectible value and can be sold at higher prices because, after all, there is demand but no supply.

    Zhou Zhou: ¡°Sister Xies from a wealthy and powerful family. She doesn¡¯t care about your pennies. Aye, she is truly formidable. I sent her my scores yesterday and she pointed out three parts that were not well done.¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°Follow Sister Xi and you can buy bags.¡±

    Zhou Zhou: ¡°Follow Sister Xi and you can y the piano.¡±

    The rest: ¡°...Suck-ups.¡±

    Somebody ¡°@-ed¡± Feng Xingshen and asked: ¡°How is the youngdy¡¯s math?¡±

    Feng Xingshen: ¡°She is still saying that she could prove it. She probably doesn¡¯t know that she is trying to prove Bartra¡¯s theory. I don¡¯t harbor any more hope because, after all, not everyone in this group can be as omnipotent as the group manager. Aye!¡±

    The restforted: ¡°She is, after all, a youngdy. Don¡¯t have high expectations.¡±

    ...

    After eating, Xue Xi walked toward the school.

    At the entrance, a ck Rolls-Royce was parked as the chauffeur politely opened the rear car door. Gao Yanchen, with his red hair, alighted from it.

    He was wearing his school uniform and was looking at his phone.

    He exuded an obstinate and overbearing aura that terrified the rest, who hid away from him. Nobody dared to stay within a few meters of him.

    Someone walked in front of him and failed to see him. By the time the man had realized it, they were inches from each other. That student could only muster up his courage and greet, ¡°H-Hi, Brother Chen.¡±

    The boy lifted his eyes impatiently and stared at the student as though his eyes were raging with fire. Thetter was so shocked that his legs nearly turned to jelly.

    He lowered his head again, and just as he was walking ahead, someone tapped on his shoulder. Having been interrupted consecutively, he was on the verge of flying into a rage.

    ¡°Who the hell doesn¡¯t wanna live anymore and keep bothering me...?¡± Gao Yanchen instinctively wanted to bash up the person, but when he turned his head, he saw a pair of clear, misty eyes.

    The girl, who was shorter than he was by half a head, was staring at him expressionlessly.

    The boy froze and pursed his thin lips as he swallowed the vulgarities. He then called reluctantly, ¡°Sister Xi.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Gao Yanchen, who was like a lone wolf moments earlier, was walking obediently with her. He turned his head and could see that the girl¡¯s backpack was drooping to the floor. It must be very heavy while his own school bag had been left in the ssroom and he did not bring it home.

    Just as he was pondering, Xue Xi¡¯s curious voice rang. ¡°What are you looking at earlier?¡±

    Gao Yanchen instinctively locked his phone screen and tossed it into his pocket. ¡°Nothing much.¡±

    Afterward, he shot her a nce. <i>If she keeps asking, how should I brush her off?</i>

    ¡°Oh,¡± the girl replied while he was contemting and stopped asking.

    Gao Yanchen: ¡°...¡±

    The experimental ss was on the third floor while Gao Yanchen¡¯s ss was on the highest floor. They separated on the third floor and Gao Yanchen immediately strode to his ssroom.

    ss Eight was the worst-performing ss in the whole school, and four members of the Roaring me Society belonged to this ss.

    Seeing him, me Number One rushed up to him. ¡°Brother Chen!¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Gao Yanchen acknowledged him and sat in thest row. He removed his phone once again and the web page had the following words ¡°Vote! Who will clinch the first ce in the National Mathematical Olympiad!¡±

    Other than Sun Jie, who was from their province, there were two other contenders who did not participate in the Math Star Competition but were well-known in the Math Olympiad circle.

    Xue Xi was the underdog and had a thousand fewer votes than the contender in the first ce.

    Gao Yanchen sent the link to the Roaring me Society group and typed three words: ¡°Campaign for votes.¡±

    ...

    Xue Xi had zero idea about what was happening on the Inte.

    She took her books to the Math Olympiad ss and wanted to sort out the soaked portion of Bartra¡¯s theory.

    A day flew past in a blink of an eye.

    Soon, it was dismissal time and Xue Xi hadpleted it a day earlier than expected!

    After she had sorted it out, her train of thought became even clearer.

    In order to prevent further idents from happening when she was home, shebeled the drafts on the spot. After taking pictures of all 30 or 40 pages, she was going to send them to Teaches Math.

    Far away in the capital, Feng Xingshen was in theboratory. He was wearing his thick, heavy sses as he looked at the math model on theputer screen. At this moment, his phone rang.

    Learning: ¡°Are you there?¡±

    Feng Xingshen sighed.

    <i>The youngdy is probably looking for an excuse to dy it, huh?</i>

    He should not put her in a difficult position. Hence, he picked up his phone and sent a message: ¡°Nobody has been able to prove Bartra¡¯s theory so you don¡¯t have to do it anymore.¡±

    Before he could even send the message, he saw hers.

    Learning: ¡°Send me your email. I¡¯ll send the answer to you.¡±

    Feng Xingshen widened his eyes in shock.

 Chapter 57

    <h4>Chapter 57: She Truly Solved a World-ss Problem!</h4>

    Feng Xingshen stared at his phone. Although he recognized the individual words, he felt that he did not know what it meant when they were strung together.

    He was in a daze for too long and his heavy spectacles slid down onto his nose. He used a finger to push his spectacles back in ce and narrowed his eyes at the phone.

    As he was in his sixties, the wrinkles on his face were obvious. His fingers trembled as he deleted the message that he had typed. He then replied: ¡°Are you kidding?¡±

    How could an 18-year-old youngdy prove Bartra¡¯s theory?

    Learning: ¡°?¡±

    Learning: ¡°What¡¯s your email address?¡±

    Feng Xingshen collected himself and sent her his email address. He put down the phone and waited in silence.

    <i>No hurry, no hurry.</i>

    All these years, there had been many times when people imed to have proven Bartra¡¯s theory, but after announcing their proofs, mistakes and loopholes were found. The youngdy might not have proven it after all.

    Ding! He took a deep breath, and about five minutester, hisputer¡¯s mailbox notified him of a new message and his phone lit up as well.

    Learning: ¡°I¡¯ve sent it. Have you received it?¡±

    Feng Xingshen replied indignantly: ¡°Do you have any idea what you¡¯re trying to prove?¡±

    Perhaps she did not understand the significance of this theory in the mathematical world.

    Learning: ¡°Bartra¡¯s theory. The topic is slightly challenging. When you asked me, I¡¯ve already been working on it for half a month. I spent nearly 20 days, including this week.¡±

    Feng Xingshen: ¡°??¡±

    <i>Why do I sense the tone of ¡®I actually spent 20 days to prove this¡¯ from the youngdy¡¯s message?</i>

    <i>Does she know that some people spent an entire lifetime and still could not prove it?!</i>

    Feng Xingshen no longer harbored any hope for this theory. He responded: ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take a look first.¡±

    After replying, he downloaded the thirty-plus pages of drafts from his mailbox. He printed every piece, filed them ordingly, and started reading from the first page.

    Once he started reading, he could not stop.

    ...

    Xue Xi waited for some time and realized that Teaches Math still had not replied to her. Taking a look at the time, she noticed that the ss would only end in ten minutes so she took out a set of Math Olympiad questions and began doing them.

    Fan Han, who was also in the same ss, stared at her back.

    During this period, he searched numerous information rting to Bartra and realized that she was actually proving this difficult theory.

    <i>Now it seems like she has given up?</i>

    The ss ended ten minutester.

    Fan Han packed up his books and stood by her side before advising her earnestly, ¡°Bartra¡¯s theory isn¡¯t something that people our age should deal with. We shouldn¡¯t reach for what is beyond one¡¯s grasp, so it¡¯s better that you stay down to earth and prepare for the National Mathematical Olympiad!¡±

    Xue Xi shot him an aloof nce and kept silent.

    Fan Han thought that his words sank in so he continued to exin, ¡°Thepetition this time around is to be held at the national level and you should not belittle others. Do you know about the winner ofst year¡¯s Math Star Competition? He scored 270 marks, and most importantly, he was in his sophomore yearst year! Furthermore, he won the first prize of the National Mathematical Olympiadst year, and if it weren¡¯t for his poor health, he would have attended the winter camp and probably been epted by Huazhong University. He is Li Xuekai from our province. Also, don¡¯t belittle Sun Jie. Although he didn¡¯t perform as well as you during the Math Star Competition, it doesn¡¯t mean that he will do worse than you in the National Mathematical Olympiad.¡±

    Xue Xi found him irritating, so she hastily packed up her books and walked outside.

    Fan Han followed behind her and wanted to continue nagging, but Xue Yao, who had just left the Physics ss, caught up with him hurriedly. ¡°Fan Han!¡±

    Fan Han paused in his steps. Xue Xi was already downstairs and far away.

    He then turned to look at Xue Yao and had a guilty conscience over his actions earlier. Therefore, he tried to show that he was caring for her and asked, ¡°I heard that Mr. Zhou went to your house for an assessment during the weekend. Given your skills, you should have sessfully be his apprentice, right?¡±

    Xue Yao: ¡°...¡±

    Her face froze, and momentster, she dipped her head and smiled. ¡°No.¡±

    Fan Han froze. ¡°How can it be? Everyone said that Zhou Zhou epted a new apprentice! If it isn¡¯t you, could it be Xue Xi...¡±

    Xue Yao shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s Xia Yiyi. I pitied her. She neither has been to school nor has any friends, so I gave her the chance.¡±

    Fan Han paused and followed Xue Yao into the ssroom as he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I knew it. Xue Xi grew up in an orphanage, so why will she know how to y the piano...¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xue Yao gripped her physics papers. She did not tell theplete story, but she would just let Fan Han be mistaken.

    When they arrived in the ssroom, they realized that most of their ssmates were still around.

    Xue Yao and Fan Han were slightly taken aback.

    Someone took a phone and asked, ¡°Fan Han, who do you think will be the winner of the National Mathematical Olympiad this time around? Li Xuekai has the highest votes now and is followed by someone from another province. Sun Jie is third while Xue Xi is fourth! Do you think that Xue Xi has the chance to be the winner?¡±

    National winner...

    These words made Xue Yao¡¯s pupils constrict. She sneered. ¡°It isn¡¯t easy to be the national winner! It has only been some time since Xue Xi started undergoing systematic training. Fan Han, what do you think?¡±

    The moment she said it, she saw Fan Han in a trance.

    <i>Only a short while ago, the ss would always discuss whether I could get the province¡¯s first prize when it came to mathpetitions. However, currently, it has already elevated to the scale of the national winner?</i>

    He subconsciously turned his head and looked at the girl in thest row.

    She stiffly ced her books in her school bag and left with her heavy bag...

    He retracted his gaze and answered, ¡°I think it¡¯ll be tough.¡±

    Thepetition would select first prize awardees to participate in the National Mathematical Olympiad. Other than the winner, the rest are merely first prize awardees. What was the difference?

    Since Xue Xi had returned home, had dinner, and finished several questions, she had been looking at her phone while lying on her bed.

    <i>Why isn¡¯t Teaches Math replying to my message?</i>

    In the capital.

    In Huaxia University¡¯s mathboratory.

    A postgraduate was conducting thest checks and realized that the lights in the room of his mentor, Feng Xingshen, were still on.

    He instinctively walked there. As he was going to turn off the lights, he saw Mentor Feng holding his spectacles in one hand and squinting at the paper.

    His hands were trembling as though he was in ecstasy.

    The postgraduate paused and asked, ¡°Teacher, why aren¡¯t you going home yet?¡±

    It was almost twelve midnight, and today¡¯s problem did not seem to require him to burn the midnightmp.

    Upon being interrupted, Feng Xingshen returned to reality.

    He stared at the answer in disbelief. He jumped. ¡°Correct, it¡¯s correct!¡±

    She truly solved a world-ss problem!

 Chapter 58

    <h4>Chapter 58: National Mathematical Olympiad</h4>

    ¡°What is correct?¡±

    The postgraduate was feeling puzzled. He took a step forward to take a look and was astonished. ¡°This...¡±

    It was only then that Feng Xingshen regained his senses. He anxiously stood up and put away the papers. Seeing his student retract his gaze tactfully, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    The postgraduate was still in a state of shock. ¡°It¡¯s correct?¡±

    Feng Xingshen nodded.

    He seemed to have recalled something and hurriedly took out his phone. He gave Xue Xi a call via WeChat.

    It waste at night and the youngdy seemed to be asleep. The phone rang for some time before it was picked up. The youngdy appeared ufortable to be interacting in this way. ¡°Hello,¡± she simply greeted moments after answering the call.

    Her low and aloof voice had a hint of sleepiness.

    Feng Xingshen quickly said, ¡°Have you sent the results of the proof to anyone else?¡±

    She paused before responding, ¡°No.¡±

    The man heaved a sigh of relief and said in a serious tone, ¡°Before publishing it, don¡¯t let anyone else see it for the time being. There are many academics who would take others¡¯ credit for their own.¡±

    ¡°...Oh. I got it.¡±

    Her voice was as calm as before. Feng Xingshen felt as though he was the eunuch who was worried sick while the emperor himself was not at all anxious.

    He coughed and asked, ¡°Did you proof this theory on your own?¡±

    She paused and replied in earnest, ¡°No. My maternal grandfather proved two-thirds of it. It should be obvious from the draft that I sent you.¡±

    Feng Xingshen noticed it, but many had tried to use this method to prove the theory in the past. They always got stuck in thest step and could not proceed from there.

    Hence, the first two-third portion of it did not really matter and was considered elementary. The hard-toe-by portion was thest one-third!

    Even if the youngdy said that she was the one who proved this theory, there would be no problem at all.

    Feng Xingshen developed greater trust in her character.

    He treated her as his junior and grew fonder of her. He smiled. ¡°Which journal are you intending to publish this on?¡±

    She paused. ¡°Huh?¡±

    She was clearly confused.

    Feng Xingshen responded, ¡°You need to arrange this into a thesis and submit it to the most influential math journal. Do you know how to write a thesis?¡±

    ¡°...I don¡¯t.¡±

    Feng Xingshen chuckled. ¡°I can help you with this. I advise you to submit it to Inventione-Mathematica. Your proof would create a buzz in the international math scene for sure!¡±

    She, however, did not seem to be very excited and continued to reply calmly, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Feng Xingshen: ¡°...¡±

    If it were him, he would definitely prepare the thesis for the whole night, but her attitude...

    He asked further, ¡°Are you free?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Are your studies hectic?¡±

    ¡°No, I have to attend the National Mathematical Olympiad.¡± It had been a week since Xue Xi did her math questions. In order to show that she regarded thepetition to be of great importance, she decided to spend the next three days doing questions.

    ¡°...¡±

    Feng Xingshen once again felt that the world was a fantasy.

    <i>Why would someone as formidable as you, who proved Bartra¡¯s theory, participate in apetition with a bunch of high schoolers?</i>

    However, at the thought that the youngdy was merely a high schooler, he gulped. ¡°Are you in your senior year?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    ¡°Okay. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll get someone reliable to write the thesis for you!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, then.¡±

    Only then did he feel relieved. He asked, ¡°We¡¯ve spoken only twice in the group chat. Why did you trust me and sent me the draft?¡±

    Although he was a math expert in the nation and of proven character, he could not even promise that he would be able to resist when it came to theses like this...

    This was an honorable event that would go down in history!

    Listening to this question, Xue Xi thought it was weird and replied casually, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who asked me to help you with this question?¡±

    Feng Xingshen: ¡°??¡±

    ...

    Xue Xi, who was woken up in the middle of the night, was not bothered by this matter and continued sleeping.

    For the next three days, she spent all her attention and effort on doing the Math Olympiad questions.

    Old Lady Xue wanted to mock her on several asions but was prevented by Xue Sheng. Liu Yiqiu and Xue Yao seemed to have received a great blow from the piano incident. Thus, they were well-behaved.

    Three days passed and Xue Xi packed up her luggage to go for the National Mathematical Olympiad.

    The students participating in thispetition were almost the same as those who went for the Math Star Competition. The international school had three girls as well, and the other two girls were staying together.

    Old Liu asked Xue Xi for her opinion and allowed her to stay alone.

    On the bus, Fan Han saw the girl, who was wearing a cap, sitting alone in thest row. He pursed his lips and sighed. There were too many people on the bus and tongues might wag, so he decided tofort her after they had checked in to the hotel.

    Five hourster, the bus arrived at the hotel.

    During the check-in, Fan Han moved slowly on purpose because he wanted to find out Xue Xi¡¯s room number. She passed her identity card to the receptionist and thetter smiled. ¡°Hello. Single rooms are no longer avable in our hotel. Is it alright that we upgrade you to a presidential suite for free?¡±

    The rest were startled. <i>There is such a good bargain?</i>

    Fan Han was stunned. The presidential suite was on the 28th floor, and average guests could not go to that floor unless they were staying there.

    Xue Xi did not give it much thought and replied, ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Immediately, the service staff came to collect her luggage. When the others had left, Fan Han pondered over it and realized that he still had a lot of allowance. Just as he was about to upgrade to the suite, he saw other guests checking in. ¡°Are single rooms still avable?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Which floor would you like, sir?¡±

    Fan Han was dumbfounded and could notprehend what had happened. By the time it was his turn, he requested to upgrade his room but was notified, ¡°Sorry, but our hotel¡¯s suites have all been booked. There is no avable room that we can upgrade you to.¡±

    Fan Han: ¡°???¡±

    Xue Xi slept particrly well that night, and breakfast was delivered to her room the next morning. By the time they had gathered, she boarded the bus in great spirits.

    They arrived at thepetition venue, and Old Liu briefed them on the instructions before they headed in. When Xue Xi arrived at the examination hall, she took out her admission card and entered the ssroom.

    Immediately, she met someone familiar¡ªLiu Liyuan.

    As luck would have it, Liu Liyuan sat right beside her.

    Ever since the previous incident, Liu Liyuan had been harboring hatred for her. She spread rumors about how Xue Xi enjoyed her life as a rich heiress. In the end, thetter¡¯s first ce put her back in her ce and she became the butt of the joke!

    During this period of time, she could not get down to studying and knew that she had no hope of winning an award.

    She clenched her fists in enmity. Standing up all of a sudden, she lifted her pencil case and threw it fiercely at Xue Xi. Since she could not get an award, the perpetrator should not think of finishing thepetition peacefully!

    <i>Pak!</i> Instantly, her wrist was gripped by Xue Xi.

    The teacher came over and hollered, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Liu Liyuan narrowed her eyes and fell backward. She toppled the desk and chair behind her. Enduring the pain on her waist, she shouted, ¡°Sir, she hit me!¡±

    Both would be disqualified if they fought in the examination hall!

 Chapter 59

    <h4>Chapter 59: I¡¯m Shipping This Couple!</h4>

    Outside the examination hall, the person in charge of maintaining order stood there with Xue Xi and Liu Liyuan.

    The venue was held in a school and there were surveince cameras in the ssroom.

    The person-in-charge reyed the CCTV footage for Old Liu and Liu Liyuan¡¯s teacher-in-charge, Mr. Zhang. He exined, ¡°From the CCTV footage, Liu Liyuan struck the first blow while Xue Xi merely acted out of self-defense and pushed her. However, ording to the rules, both parties who fought are to be disqualified.¡±

    High schoolers were young and tend to go to the extreme. Therefore, some fights originated from quarrels, and it could not be determined who was at fault. Regardless of who struck the first blow, thepetition¡¯s rules mandated that both parties had to be disqualified.

    From the footage, Xue Xi grabbed Liu Liyuan and thetter struggled while moving back. She pretended to be pushed by Xue Xi, and based on the CCTV footage, it was impossible to determine whether Xue Xi had pushed her or she fell on her own.

    Liu Liyuan¡¯s waist hurt even more as she stood up. Gritting her teeth, she said, ¡°Right, I fought and I¡¯ll ept the punishment!¡±

    She stared at Xue Xi. Since she could not get any award, she would drag thetter down with her.

    Xue Xi kept a straight face and pursed her lips. She was infuriated.

    Old Liu became anxious. ¡°Teacher, have a good look. Liu Liyuan clearly hit her and Xue Xi defended herself. She merely pushed Liu Liyuan gently. How could she have used such great force?¡±

    Mr. Zhang cut in, full of grudge, ¡°Old Liu, what do you mean? Are you trying to say our school¡¯s Liu Liyuan was pretending?¡±

    Old Liu nodded. ¡°She¡¯s harbored much hatred for Xue Xi since thest examination. They didn¡¯t even speak this time around, so it¡¯s very obvious that she did it on purpose!¡±

    Mr. Zhang sighed. ¡°I have no idea about the actual situation, but the rules are written and Xue Xi fought back. Old Liu, are you trying to go against the rules?¡±

    Old Liu continued to plead with the in-charge.

    Xue Xi¡¯s phone was originally handed in when she entered the examination hall, but it had been returned to her.

    At this moment, her phone vibrated.

    Omnipotent Boss: ¡°Has thepetition started?¡±

    Xue Xi sighed and replied: ¡°No.¡±

    Thepetition had already started and Xue Xi actually replied to him. Xiang Huai immediately sensed that something was off.

    Omnipotent Boss: ¡°What happened?¡±

    Xue Xi angrily drafted a simple message to exin everything that happened.

    The moment her message was sent, Omnipotent Boss replied to her: ¡°Give me 20 minutes.¡±

    Xue Xi paused for a moment. Taking a look at the time, she saw that it was already 8 AM.

    She did not reply to the message.

    Old Liu refused to relent and continued arguing with the in-charge. He pestered him for another 20 minutes, and seeing that thetter was unwilling to give in, he was on the verge of giving up¡ª

    A man sporting a crew cut suddenly dashed toward them from afar. Wearing a jumpsuit, he was fair and appeared adorable. When he got to them, he gasped for air and looked at his watch. ¡°Twenty minutes and not a secondte.¡±

    Having said that, he lifted his head, and when he saw Xue Xi, he nearly addressed her as ¡°Sister-inw.¡± Thankfully, he stopped in the nick of time. ¡°The incident has been exined clearly over the phone. Right now, please extract the CCTV footage.¡±

    The in-charge and Old Liu were startled to see him. Mr. Zhang asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    That man paused and hit his head. ¡°Ah, I forgot to introduce myself. I¡¯m a police officer.¡±

    He then took out his identity card and showed them. ¡°Give me the footage.¡±

    Nobody reported to the police...

    The in-charge was confused. He dazedly reyed the CCTV footage for the man.

    After getting hold of theputer, the man tapped on the keyboard and yed the footage eight times slower. ¡°Look here, after this student had been pushed, she clearly froze for a moment. She had regained her bnce before falling. It¡¯s not obvious when yed at the normal speed, but when this is slowed down eight times, it¡¯s clear, right? My sis... Xue Xi did not retaliate at all. This entire incident is clearly staged by this student. Does Xue Xi still have to be disqualified?¡±

    He took only three minutes from the moment he got hold of the CCTV footage to when he presented it to the rest.

    Seeing that the evidence was irrefutable, the in-charge bellowed at Liu Liyuan, ¡°Liu Liyuan, you¡¯ll be disqualified from all officialpetitions from now on for obstructing thepetition¡¯s order!¡±

    He dipped his head and looked at the time. ¡°Xue Xi, I can let you return to the examination hall, but because there¡¯s another exam following this, I can¡¯t make up the lost time. Are you fine with it?¡±

    Thepetition was split into the first and second parts.

    The first part wouldst from 8 AM to 9:20 AM while the second part would begin at 9:40 AM and end at 12 PM. He really could not afford to make up the lost time.

    Xue Xi expressed her understanding.

    Old Liuforted her. ¡°Xue Xi, don¡¯t feel flustered! The spirit ofpetition is to never give up. All the best!¡±

    She nodded, and as she ran back to the examination hall with the in-charge, the in-clothed police officer shouted, ¡°Sis... Xue Xi, I¡¯m Jingfei! Please remember my name! We¡¯ll meet again in the future!¡±

    Xue Xi shot another nce at him. This man was standing at the same spot and jumping as he waved. He appeared really adorable, just like a little pigeon.

    Since Xue Xi got dyed for some time, when she got back to the examination hall, she had 30 minutes less time than otherpetitors.

    After finishing thepetition, with the papers having been collected, Xue Xi heaved a sigh of relief. She sat dazedly on her chair, and, at this moment, it turned dark.

    Lifting her head, she saw a tall, skinny boy standing in front of her. He was wearing Haicheng High School¡¯s uniform and looked dashing. He grinned. ¡°Xue Xi?¡±

    Xue Xi was a little stunned.

    That person continued, ¡°I¡¯m Li Xuekai. In order to be fair, I¡¯ll wait for you for 30 minutes during the second part.¡±

    Before Xue Xi could say that he need not do so, the boy had left and sat in the first row.

    When the second part of thepetition started, the boy really slept on his desk for 30 minutes before starting.

    When it ended, a new thread appeared on the National Mathematical Olympiad¡¯s forum: ¡°Ah ah ah. I¡¯m shipping this couple! Both curve-wreckers, Li Xuekai and Xue Xi are really sweet! I can imagine an entire campus romance novel!¡±

    Following the poprity of this thread, the incident whereby Xue Xi had been dyed for 30 minutes spread like wildfire.

    Immediately, in the other thread regarding who was to be the winner, Li Xuekai and Xue Xi¡¯s votes plummeted. Sun Jie now had the highest votes.

    Xue Xi was not bothered by things happening on the Inte.

    After thepetition had ended, she had a lot on her te, along with Teaches Math.

    He¡¯d found a reliable person to help her with the thesis and uploaded her drafts onto theputer. However, there were some details that she was required to edit and confirm.

    They used more than a week in total toplete the thesis. Feng Xingshen helped her to submit it to international journals, and it was pending checks and replies.

    At the same time, the National Mathematical Olympiad¡¯s results came out.

 Chapter 60

    <h4>Chapter 60: Overly Flirtatious!</h4>

    Xue Xi did not think too highly of thepetition this time around.

    She participated in thepetition to learn and did not care much about results. On the day of the results¡¯ release, she woke up as usual.

    When Xue Xi went downstairs, Old Lady Xue and Xue Yao dared not taunt her openly.

    Old Lady Xue said, ¡°Yaoyao, let me tell you. You need to be humble. If you seek to beat others down at everything and leave them with no other way out, you¡¯ll offend them. Look, that girl could not make it by herself and had the thought of dragging her down as well. She was dyed for 30 minutes and there were only 80 minutes in the first part, right? Aye.¡±

    Xue Yao smiled, and when she saw Xue Xiing downstairs, she finished her meal. ¡°Grandma, stop talking. She was the national winner for the Math Star Competition, and if she scores too poorly for the National Mathematical Olympiad, others will doubt her Math Star Competition¡¯s results.¡±

    Ye Li came out from the kitchen and handed the specially-prepared breakfast to Xue Xi. She frowned and consoled her daughter. ¡°Xue Xi, the results aren¡¯t a great deal. Everyone knows about your special circumstance. Don¡¯t take their words to heart.¡±

    Xue Xi lifted her eyes calmly and replied, ¡°Oh,¡± before asking, ¡°What words?¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°...¡±

    She felt that her daughter was unbreakable as though she would never need her mother¡¯s help. Although she wasforted by it, her heart ached for her.

    She was merely an 18-year-old girl. Other girls her age would act pettishly to their parents and cry when they faced challenges. However, her Xixi had been used to solving everything on her own, and she had erected a wall that isted her from this world.

    Ye Li smiled and did not continue speaking.

    After seeing that Xue Xi and Xue Yao were on bad terms, Ye Li arranged a car for each of them. They did not have to wait for each other to go to school now.

    Her daughter would not need to endure any absurd grievances now.

    After sending Xue Xi off, Ye Li returned to the living and Old Lady Xue sneered. ¡°On one hand, there is the Math Olympiad, and on the other, there is the Physics Olympiad. You really adore her and aren¡¯t afraid of being insatiably greedy. Look, now she can¡¯t be the winner, can she?¡±

    Xue Yao smiled and kept silent.

    Ye Li replied, ¡°This is merely a nationalpetition and not the true Olympiad Competition. As long as she obtains the first prize, she will be able to join the winter camp. With that, she will have rmended admission and lower admission scores. These are sufficient.¡±

    Old Lady Xue harrumphed.

    Ye Li turned to look at Xue Yao andunched an attack on thetter. ¡°Yaoyao, it¡¯s best that you stop worrying about other things at present. Do your questions and don¡¯t let your guard down for the Physics Olympiad Competition this weekend. If not, you won¡¯t be able to get the first prize and may not even qualify for lower admission scores.¡±

    Xue Yao¡¯s expression changed instantly when she heard these words.

    Ye Li had be more powerful, and Xue Yao dared not speak another word.

    ...

    As usual, Xue Xi alighted in front of the provision store and had breakfast with Canine Teeth and Xiang Huai.

    A month and a half had passed and their interactions had be more normal.

    After having a bun, Xue Xi thought of something suddenly. She picked up her phone and sent a message to Omnipotent Boss: ¡°Mentor, the National Mathematical Olympiad¡¯s results will be out today.¡±

    <i>Ding!</i> When the message was sent, a notification was hearding from the opposite.

    She paused and saw Xiang Huai picking up his ck phone with his well-defined hand. Hiszy actions appeared particrly calm. Shooting a nce at the message, he casually typed a line of words and ced the phone beside him.

    <i>Bzz...</i>

    Xue Xi¡¯s phone vibrated.

    She lifted her head to look at the man. He downed a soup dumpling in three mouthfuls, but he did not appear boorish when he ate. Instead, amid his elegance was an air of nobility. It was as if he was eating some sort of delicacy.

    After finishing, he licked his lips. His dark brown eyes were filled with nonchnce while his casual actions were overwhelming with lust.

    Xue Xi felt her heart skip a beat, and she tried her best to turn her eyes away from him. She drank her soya bean drink as she looked at her phone.

    Omnipotent Boss: ¡°Awaiting your good news.¡±

    She arched her brows.

    Having been dyed 30 minutes, she was unsure whether she could be the winner, but for some unknown reasons, she sensed that he still had faith in her.

    She did not reply.

    At this moment, Lu Chao, who was ying on his phone, lifted his head in shock. Turning to Xue Xi, he asked, ¡°Do you know about the online thread?¡±

    Xue Xi took a quick look at him with her misty eyes and shook her head.

    Lu Chao: ¡°...¡±

    He lowered his head and looked at that thread in the National Mathematical Olympiad forum.

    People like him would not follow a small forum like this. However, he chanced upon it because his boss told him to follow the forum.

    <i>Since the youngdy is clearly unaware of this, should I report it to Boss?</i>

    <i>If Boss breaks his jar of vinegar, will he do something terrifying?</i>

    Just as he was pondering over it, he sensed his boss¡¯s icy stare at him. Lu Chao smiled and revealed his two small canine teeth as he handed his phone to his boss. ¡°Boss, look at this.¡±

    Xiang Huai dipped his head to have a look.

    The forum title was: ¡°Ah ah ah. I¡¯m shipping this couple! Both curve-wreckers, Li Xuekai and Xue Xi are really sweet!¡±

    The thread had over 2000 likes, but the Math Olympiad was a small social circle, so 2000 likes were a lot.

    There was also a photo in the thread. The boy was grinning as he bent over in front of Xue Xi and spoke to her.

    The sun rays shone in from the window and reflected on the two of them. Basking in the sunlight, the young boy and girl looked beautiful.

    Following this, Lu Chao saw his boss gripping his phone tightly.

    Instantly, his heart ached.

    <i>Will Boss crush my phone?</i>

    <i>I got this Lemon brand phone only a few days back!</i>

    Just as his heart was aching, he saw his boss slowly putting down the phone. Heaving a sigh of relief, he quietly took it back and asked, ¡°Do you want to delete it?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Xiang Huai sounded casual, but it froze Lu Chao¡¯s heart. He then heard his boss chuckle. ¡°Why would I fuss about this with a child?¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°...¡±

    Hearing this tone, he lit a candle for the boy named Li something Kai in his heart.

    Xue Xi had no idea and did not ask. After finishing breakfast, she held Xiang Huai¡¯s hand as usual and left.

    Right at the moment when she was at the entrance, a voice called her, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    She paused and turned around.

    Xiang Huai put his hand in his pocket and approached her casually.

    The tall man exuded a strong aura and walked up to her. He suddenly dipped his head and whispered into her ear, ¡°Little kid, all the best for your results.¡±

    Xue Xi was slightly stunned. <i>Why must he whisper into my ear? Can¡¯t he say it out loud?</i>

    She took a step back uneasily and replied, ¡°Mhm,¡± before leaving.

    Sitting in the provision store, Lu Chao was dumbfounded by this scene.

    He clearly saw a student taking photos of Xue Xi!

    <i>Boss must have seen it too. He is truly, overly flirtatious!</i>

    Five minutester, another forum thread appeared on the inte: ¡°A Certain Curve Wrecker¡¯s Gigolo Boyfriend. There are pictures and evidence!¡±

 Chapter 61

    <h4>Chapter 61: Xiang ¡°Gigolo¡± Huai</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Xi had always been the center of gossip. After getting first in the level and getting first in the Math Star Competition, she became famous in school.

    However, she kept a low profile and spent most of her time studying. Her daily life was boring and uneventful.

    But ever since Li Xuekai and Xue Xi¡¯s posts became popr within the Math Olympiad circle, everyone began paying more attention to her.

    This led to people secretly taking photos of her and posting them on Tieba.

    Coincidentally, when she left the provision store today, she came across a ssmate who was secretly taking pictures. Xiang Huai made good use of that to make things clear!

    Xue Yao had long ago publicized the fact that Xue Xi had a gigolo. Hence, when they saw the intimate photos, everyone instantly understood that the store owner was that gigolo!

    Xue Xi knew nothing about what¡¯s happening on the Inte.

    She was wearing a baseball cap and a loose school uniform, as well as carrying a heavy bag. Just as she was approaching the school gate, she saw a group of people surrounding someone.

    She had not intended to join in on the fun, but then she heard a familiar voice. ¡°Brother Chen!¡±

    Xue Xi paused and walked forward.

    Although everyone was surrounding two people, there was a huge space in the middle because the red-haired Gao Yanchen was one of those standing there. The young man¡¯s red hair was standing on end, making him look like a non-mainstream punk. His face was handsome and cold, and he exuded an unyielding and powerful aura.

    Not far from him stood a short girl. The girl was wearing Bin City First High¡¯s uniform¡ªit was Liu Liyuan.

    Tears welled up in her eyes as sheined, ¡°Did you get my parents fired from their jobs?¡±

    Gao Yanchen lowered his head to look at his phone. With his long fingers, he was currently switching to a smaller ount. In the Math Olympiad thread, Xue Xi had a shot at winning first ce. His efforts were weak, however, and Xue Xi¡¯s votes still had her only in third ce.

    He was frustrated and became even more impatient when he heard Liu Liyuan¡¯s words. ¡°Yes. And?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really you! Gao Yanchen, how could you do this? If someone¡¯s done something wrong, it¡¯s them you should punish! If I¡¯ve done something, thene at me! What right do you have to fire my parents from their jobs?!¡± Liu Liyuan cried as she continued to shout, ¡°Do you think you can bully ordinary people just because the Gao family is powerful?¡±

    Gao Yanchen put down his phone. He was originally feeling toozy to exin, but he could not leave such words unanswered. His star-shaped eyes stared nkly at Liu Liyuan, and his tone was cold and indifferent. ¡°Is there something wrong with firing two employees who have made huge mistakes in their jobs?¡±

    Liu Liyuan panicked. ¡°Don¡¯t make up excuses. You¡¯re clearly seeking revenge for Xue Xi! I already know that you acknowledged her as your boss! I¡¯m really curious. What did Xue Xi give you to make you, Gao Yanchen, stand up for her like this?! Did she sleep with you?¡±

    The moment she said ¡°sleep,¡± Gao Yanchen¡¯s violent aura intensified.

    He suddenly took a step forward and said in a vicious and deep voice, ¡°What the hell did you just say?¡±

    Liu Liyuan was shocked.

    She came from an ordinary family. Her parents lived from paycheck to paycheck, and now they suddenly lost their jobs in their middle-age. It was onlyter that they realized that it was because their daughter had offended someone she should not have offended!

    Every day this past week, they had been trying to get a job. s, no one dared to offend the Gao family. The pressure of life quickly crushed the two of them and they started to scold Liu Liyuan.

    She really could not take it anymore!

    At the thought of her parents, Liu Liyuan felt a strong urge tomit suicide. She raised her head and shouted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? How dare she do it and not let others know?¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Gao Yanchen bellowed. ¡°If you dare to say that again, I¡¯ll beat you until your parents can¡¯t recognize you!¡±

    Liu Liyuan shouted, ¡°She¡¯s a b*tch! Just because she¡¯s pretty, she seduced you, the school bully, so you¡¯d submit to her...¡±

    Gao Yanchen did not speak further. He took a step forward and was about to attack!

    There was a sh in Liu Liyuan¡¯s long sleeves. She took out a fruit knife and rushed at Gao Yanchen. ¡°If you won¡¯t let me live, then everyone else can also stop living!¡±

    A cold glint shed across Gao Yanchen¡¯s eyes. He thought that this person did not want to live since she dared to take out a knife.

    Just as he was about to dodge, a petite and skinny figure rushed in.

    The girl in the baseball cap grabbed his arm and pulled Gao Yanchen to the side. Then, the girl took a step back with her right leg and raised her fists. After receiving a series of kicks, hits, throws, grabs, and twists, Liu Liyuan fell to the ground. With her hands held behind her back and her face pressed against the ground, she was unable to move.

    With one hand gently controlling the girl, Xue Xi looked up at Gao Yanchen and slowly asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Gao Yanchen was stunned as he stared fixedly at Xue Xi.

    Under the white baseball cap, the girl¡¯s eyes were covered in ayer of mist. They were pure and mysterious. At this moment, she was still expressionless and indifferent, but Gao Yanchen could see a hint of concern.

    The young man pursed his lips and his heart felt warm.

    No one had ever rushed in front of him to protect him during a fight.

    He pulled a long face and asked, ¡°What about her?¡±

    Xue Xi thought about it and finally said, ¡°Call the police.¡±

    Liu Liyuan came to their school with a sharp weapon, clearly intending to kill.

    Thest time something happened involving her, it was the pigeon-like police who helped.

    Gao Yanchen nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    After calling the police and waiting for them to arrive, Gao Yanchen could not help but look at Xue Xi. Recalling Liu Liyuan¡¯s words, he coughed and raised his chin. ¡°Don¡¯t believe her words.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...What words?¡±

    Gao Yanchen choked and finally said, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    He definitely did not have such thoughts about girls.

    Back then, Xue Xi had defeated him in front of so many underlings. In order to save face and uphold justice, he could only lower his head and call her Sister Xi.

    He helped to canvass for votes only because the Roaring me Society could not be bullied!

    But that did not mean that he would really submit to her from the bottom of his heart.

    He had to find an opportunity to spar with Xue Xi in the future and snatch back the position of ¡°boss¡± so that she could dye her hair red!

    As he thought this, Gao Yanchen calmed down a little. He received a link from me Number One on WeChat: ¡°Brother Chen, Sister Xi really has a boyfriend!¡±

    Gao Yanchen: ¡°?¡±

    He opened the thread and took a look. The man in the photo was facing the camera, and one could tell only that he was good-looking. As expected of a gigolo.

    He tensed up.

    Xue Xi was so naive. This person must have cheated money and manipted others¡¯ feelings. No, he could not just stand by and watch!

    When the police arrived and took Liu Liyuan away, Xue Xi returned to ss.

    Gao Yanchen looked at the time. The results of the National Mathematical Olympiad were to be released at 10 AM. There was still time!

    At this thought, he turned around and found the provision store.

    He pushed open the door and entered. When he saw the gigolo behind the counter, he threw a card over.

    ¡°There¡¯s a million inside. Leave her and the money is yours.¡±

    Xiang ¡°Gigolo¡± Huai: ¡°?¡±

 Chapter 62

    <h4>Chapter 62: Raising Little Kids Is Very Expensive</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After Gao Yanchen said this, the man sitting behind the counter slowly lifted his head.

    The man¡¯s features were well-defined and his expression was cold. His thin lips were pursed tightly and exuding a chill. His sharp eyes swept across the room, and an invisible killing intent surged over, causing Gao Yanchen to tense up as a chill crept up his spine.

    He had been pampered by Elder Gao since he was young and developed awless personality.

    Even when facing a vicious murderer, he was not afraid at all. However, for some reason, this person in front of him made fear rise from the bottom of his heart.

    This person was definitely not rted to the so-called ¡°little gigolo.¡±

    Just as Gao Yanchen thought this, he saw the man¡¯s gaze gently sweep across his red hair. Immediately, the coldness faded a little. Only when the pressure was not as strong did he feel his breathing be smoother.

    The man then said coldly, ¡°Does she know that you went looking for me?¡±

    Gao Yanchen paused. He had always been haughty, but at this moment, he acted as though he was facing his superior and did not dare to not reply. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Xiang Huai put down the bank card and tapped his fingers on the table. ¡°You should ask her first.¡±

    Gao Yanchen tensed up.

    Only now did he realize that he had done something wrong.

    Xue Xi had the freedom to date whoever she wanted. He had no right to interfere, especially when the man in front of him was definitely not ordinary...

    However, Gao Yanchen did not want to be outdone and embarrass Xue Xi. He straightened his neck and said, ¡°No matter what, if you dare to bully Xue Xi, I...¡±

    At this point, he paused for a moment and changed his tone. ¡°Our Roaring me Society will not let you off!¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s face tightened. He took a good look at Gao Yanchen before retracting his gaze. ¡°You can leave now.¡±

    It was only when Gao Yanchen had left the provision store and had the warm wind outside blowing on him that he suddenly realized he had left just because the man ordered him to.

    <i>But it¡¯s not cool to rush in again now... Forget it, we¡¯ll talk about it next time.</i>

    In the provision store.

    Xiang Huai stared at Gao Yanchen¡¯s back with a dark expression. No one knew what he was thinking.

    Beside him, Lu Chao tried to reduce his presence and shrank his shoulders. He was so frightened that he did not even dare to breathe. He waited silently for two minutes before Xiang Huai burst outughing.

    Lu Chao froze. Was his boss mad?

    Just as he thought this, he heard his boss say softly, ¡°Little kids are quite popr.¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°...¡±

    He really wanted to be air.

    His gazended on the bank card in Xiang Huai¡¯s hands and he finally found an opportunity to speak. ¡°B-Boss, can I help you send the bank card to Old Gao?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Xiang Huai shot a nce at the bank card. ¡°It¡¯s very expensive to raise a child.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°But you can tell Xiao Gao that there is a limit to doting on children.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Lu Chao silently lit a candle for Gao Yanchen¡¯s allowance.

    ...

    Because it took the police some time to get her statement, Xue Xi was alreadyte when she entered the ssroom.

    The first period was Old Liu¡¯s ss. He knew Xue Xi¡¯s attitude when it came to studying, so he did not say anything. He waved and let her in.

    After ss, Old Liu was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he turned to look at Xue Xi, seemingly afraid that her results would affect her. He chuckled and said, ¡°Xue Xi, looks like you won¡¯t get first ce this time!¡±

    His joking tone made the entire ssroom rx.

    Old Liu smiled and continued, ¡°There will always be idents in life. It doesn¡¯t matter. This is just the National Mathematical Olympiad. The real examination will be held in November. As long as you win the Provincial First Prize, you will be able to participate in the Chinese Mathematical Olympiad. That will be the most important! The students who¡¯ll be admitted to Huaxia and Huazhong University will be chosen from there.¡±

    Qin Shuang quickly turned around. ¡°Sister Xi, everyone knows that you were dyed for half an hour, so it¡¯s fine even if you didn¡¯t score well!¡±

    After saying this, Qin Shuang picked up her WeChat and took a look at the news in the Roaring me Society chat group. She continued tofort her. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s already impressive to be able to get a first-level prize. Look at our school. There aren¡¯t many people who take part in the Math Olympiad examination. There are even fewer who can get a first-level prize!¡±

    The Math ss representative, Zhou Zhen, stroked his thick sses and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Xue Xi. You are already very impressive!¡±

    Everyone startedforting her.

    An unfriendly voice sounded. ¡°What if you didn¡¯t even get the provincial first prize?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The ssroom suddenly fell silent. Everyone turned to look at the person who had spoken¡ªXue Yao. She forced a smile and said hypocritically, ¡°I¡¯m just worried. After all, after that incident, Sister¡¯s mental state must have been very chaotic. The first teststed for only 80 minutes. When she entered the ssroom, there were only 50 minutes left. There were many questions in the first round and most people couldn¡¯t even finish them. She had quite a dy. As long as one question is wrong, it will be very difficult to catch up. After all, the Provincial No. 1¡¯s score must be around 200 points.¡±

    Everyone fell silent. Only Qin Shuang sneered. ¡°Sister Xi, even with your eyes closed, you can score 200 marks! Stop making sarcastic remarks over there. Who do you think you¡¯re fooling? You¡¯re probably hoping that Sister Xi won¡¯t do well!¡±

    Xue Yao¡¯s face stiffened. Seeing that Fan Han was also looking at her in confusion, her eyes reddened. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about my sister. Why are you maligning me?¡±

    She lowered her head and wiped her tears.

    Fan Han frowned and said, ¡°Qin Shuang, Xue Yao is also kind-hearted. Why are you so rude?¡±

    ¡°Good intentions? Pui! If Xue Yao has good intentions, I¡¯ll take off my head and give it to you as a ball! Anyone who¡¯s not blind can tell that she¡¯s envious of Sister Xi! You¡¯re among thousand-year-old foxes here, so why are you acting like a vegetarian?¡±

    Xue Xi wanted tough when she heard this. The little chatterbox was really good at insulting people.

    Xue Yao¡¯s face turned red as she lowered her head and started crying. ¡°I-I really said that for Sister¡¯s sake. I was afraid that she would be too arrogant and embarrass herself if she did not get the first prize...¡±

    When Fan Han heard this, he frowned. ¡°Even if Xue Yao¡¯s mathematics is inferior to Xue Xi¡¯s, she is still one of the best among people her age. Moreover, she is good at ying the piano and almost became Zhou Zhou¡¯s disciple. She is a prodigy to begin with, so what¡¯s there for her to be jealous of? Moreover, her results are not out yet. Don¡¯t be too arrogant!¡±

    Qin Shuang was inexplicably confident. ¡°See you in an hour!¡±

    Old Liu wanted to continue reassuring Xue Xi, but the bell for the second period rang. He could only leave the ss. Just as he returned to the office, the phone in the room rang.

    He walked over to answer the call and heard the other party say, ¡°Hello, is this the representative of Bin City International High School¡¯s math team?¡±

    Old Liu nodded. ¡°Yes. You are...?¡±

    What did the other party say? Old Liu was stunned, and a look of ecstasy appeared on his face!

 Chapter 63

    <h4>Chapter 63: Sister Xi Deserves to Be Made an Exception for Her!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At 10 AM sharp, Fan Han checked his results immediately: 234 marks!

    ¡°Amazing!¡±

    ¡°This score is too amazing! It¡¯s definitely in the top ten within the province!¡±

    Fan Han heaved a sigh of relief.

    During this period of time, in order to catch up to Xue Xi, he had put in more effort than before. He spent every night doing questions at home until 12:30 AM and woke up early at 5:30 AM. His efforts were not in vain and his results were not bad!

    He felt a little regretful.

    He wanted to have a fairpetition with Xue Xi so that she could see that he was not any worse than her. However, Xue Xi had been dyed for half an hour. Even if her score was lower than his, it was still unfair.

    If he had known earlier, he would have waited for half an hour like Li Xuekai!

    At the thought of this, Fan Han opened the Math Olympiad forum. Indeed, there were already wild guesses about everyone¡¯s scores.

    ¡°Ah! Li Xuekai got first!¡±

    ¡°Then doesn¡¯t that mean Xue Xi is not first?¡±

    ¡°How can this be? I was still waiting for the top student to achieve a crushing result, but it turns out that the top student is also human. Sob...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t get first ce in half an hour.¡±

    ¡°Li Xuekai gave her half an hour just to show fairness! However, Li Xuekai is a god. It¡¯s normal for him to get first!¡±

    ¡°But I wanted to see my Daddy Xi get first.¡±

    ¡°Same +1.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    Qin Shuang also saw thements in the thread. Her heart ached as she looked at Xue Xi, and her eyes spoke of her unwillingness to ept this. ¡°Sister Xi, someone in the forum said that the Provincial Mathematics Department called Haicheng High School and Li Xuekai got first in the province this time! How many marks did you get?¡±

    After saying that, she took a look at Xue Xi¡¯s phone screen and her eyes seemed to be glued to it. She could no longer shift them away. 298 marks?

    <i>What kind of godly score is this?</i>

    <i>And yet, this score is not the first ce?</i>

    Just as Qin Shuang was feeling stunned, Old Liu walked in easily. ¡°Good news! Great news!¡±

    The moment Old Liu said this, the people surrounding Fan Han shouted, ¡°Old Liu, did you know that Fan Han scored 234 marks?¡±

    Fan Han smiled and said humbly, ¡°It¡¯s not the first ce. What¡¯s there to be proud of?¡±

    Old Liu¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Not bad! You did well! You should be in the top ten within the province!¡±

    The ssroom was instantly filled with enthusiastic apuse for and congrattions to Fan Han. Someone looked curiously at Xue Xi. ¡°Xue Xi, how many marks did you score?¡±

    How many marks did she get?

    Qin Shuang gulped and said in criticism, ¡°Li Xuekai is not human!¡±

    Sister Xi had such a high score, yet Li Xuekai was actually first. This did not make sense! Did he get full marks?!

    Other people misunderstood Qin Shuang¡¯s words. Someforted Xue Xi while others mocked her as they did not like her. ¡°That¡¯s right. He waited for half an hour and still managed to get first ce. Indeed, he¡¯s not human. He¡¯s a god! How can he bepared to a certain someone? Tsk, tsk. Isn¡¯t her image as a genius ruined now?¡±

    Just as she said this, she heard Old Liu¡¯s excited and loud voice. ¡°What do you mean ruined? Xue Xi got first in the entire province this time! If nothing goes wrong, she will also get first in the country! She scored 298 marks!¡±

    Everyone was shocked and in disbelief!

    Fan Han was stunned. ¡°But it said on the forum that Li Xuekai is number one!¡±

    Old Liu continued to smile. ¡°That¡¯s right, they both got first ce! Both of them scored 298 marks!¡±

    Old Liu then asked Xue Xi, ¡°Just now, a few high school admissions offices called to sign an exemption contract with you. I¡¯ve memorized the list of schools. Do you want to consider it?¡±

    Xue Xi slowly asked, ¡°Is Huaxia University among them?¡±

    Old Liu paused and shook his head. ¡°A higher institute of learning like Huaxia and Huazhong will not sign an exemption agreement at the national league. At most, they will give you a score handicap agreement.¡±

    Xue Xi was a little disappointed. ¡°Oh. I¡¯m rejecting them all, then.¡±

    She had only one goal: Huaxia University!

    As soon as she said this, the ssmate who had mocked her but was pped in the face by her results finally found something else that she could hate on. ¡°The results obtained in the national league is only enough to get signed into an average university. To actually aspire to enter Huaxia and Huazhong, you really overestimate yourself!¡±

    Xue Xi ignored her as her phone vibrated. She lowered her head and saw that Teaches Math had sent a message: ¡°Sister Xi, how many marks did you get?¡±

    Xue Xi replied: ¡°298 marks.¡±

    ...

    At the capital, in Huaxia University.

    The Dean of the Math Department, Feng Xingshen, smiled when he saw this score. ¡°Sister Xi sure is ying around. This score should be the top in the country, right?¡±

    Ever since Xue Xi had proved Bartra¡¯s theory, Feng Xingshen had changed the way he addressed her.

    However, he was very old and was a well-known mathematics expert in the industry. It was not appropriate for him to address a youngdy as Sister Xi, so he automatically changed his tone and addressed her as his granddaughter.

    The person who helped him organize the thesis was a graduate student under him. Upon hearing this, he said, ¡°Teacher, quickly call the admissions office and get them to contact Sister Xi. Bring this treasure to our school!¡±

    The two top schools, Huaxia and Huazhong, would not give out a guaranteed spot during the national league.

    But there were always exceptions.

    A score of 298. This almost perfect score was truly high. If a heavyweight professor were to make a request, it would be enough for the two top schools to make an exception!

    However, Feng Xingshen sighed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid our school won¡¯t be good enough for Sister Xi.¡±

    The graduate student was stunned and sighed.

    Huaxia University was indeed ranked first in the country and was among the top in the world. However, Huazhong University¡¯s Math Department was the best in the country!

    All these years, the few people who became Chinese Math Olympiad champions had all gone to the Math Department at Huazhong University. <i>Sister Xi is so amazing. She probably wants to go to Huazhong too, right?</i>

    Although Feng Xingshen wanted her very much, he still picked up his phone and called Li Fan, the professor of Huazhong University. ¡°Old Li, I¡¯ll rmend someone to you. It¡¯s definitely worth it for you to make an exception and get her epted! Let¡¯s sign an agreement beforehand!¡±

    Li Fan was not too fond of the thought. ¡°It¡¯s just the National League. Old Feng, since when did you keep an eye on children?¡±

    Even the Chinese Math Olympiad champion was not worthy of their attention! After all, they taught only graduate students, not undergraduates.

    Feng Xingshen¡¯s tone was very serious. ¡°I suggest that Huaxia and Huazhong extend olive branches to Xue Xi at the same time. She is worthy of our respect. Furthermore, I would like to discuss the matter with you further. The two schools must work together to nurture Xue Xi!¡±

    Li Fan was stunned. ¡°Are you kidding me? Is this child your rtive?¡±

    Feng Xingshen took a deep breath. ¡°Old Li, trust me this once! She has proved Bartra¡¯s conjecture and will publish it in the Mathematics Weekly the next week!¡±

    Li Fan: ¡°...Old Feng, is this child really your illegitimate daughter? She even came up with such a lie! Let me tell you, our Huazhong University will not make an exception and ept results from the National League.

    ¡°Since she has obtained first ce, let her join the Chinese Math Olympiad. As long as she can get into the top 100, we¡¯ll sign a guarantee agreement to give you face!¡±

    Feng Xingshen was furious. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do it, I will!¡±

    <i>Sister Xi is worthy of any university making an exception for her!</i>

 Chapter 64

    <h4>Chapter 64: The Top Student¡¯s Love Is Sweet and Syrupy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Feng Xingshen asked about the scores and Xue Xi replied. After thinking for a while, she sent Omnipotent Boss a message: ¡°I scored 298 marks.¡±

    Omnipotent Boss replied: ¡°Great.¡±

    Xue Xi curled her lips.

    Ever since her scores were released, there¡¯d been countless people in the ss whoplimented her or sincerely wished her well. However, Xue Xi was indifferent to all of them. On the other hand, she felt a tinge of joy when she heard Omnipotent Boss¡¯s praise, ¡°Great.¡±

    Even the big boss thought that she was amazing, so she¡¯s probably really amazing.

    Xiang Huai, who was in the provision store, replied to Xue Xi¡¯s message and then opened the Math Olympiad forum. He had originally intended to go and see other people praising his little girl, but he saw a thread at first nce: ¡°Ah ah ah ah! I¡¯m serious! Dual School CP is online sending sugar! Li Xuekai and Xue Xi are in first ce! They scored 298 immortal marks. Is this a match made by an immortal couple?¡±

    There were all kinds ofments below. They were all chewing on candies, and there were even some people who wrote sweet and syrupy snippets.

    ¡°Xue Xi and Li Xuekai often worry about their future child¡¯s surname being Li or Xue. That¡¯s why they made a bet before the exam. Whoever wins will have the child¡¯s surname!

    ¡°However, some were jealous of Xue Xi¡¯s beauty and set a trap for her so that she¡¯d enter the examination hall half an hourter.

    ¡°Xue Xi was so angry that her eyes turned red. She thought, ¡®It¡¯s over. The child¡¯s surname will be Li in the future!¡¯ After the first test was over, Li Xuekai helplessly walked over and coaxed, ¡®Baby, I¡¯ll dy taking the second test for half an hour for you, alright? Stop crying.¡¯

    ¡°In the end, both of them were ranked first, and their scores were the same. Hence, they decided to have two children in the future. One of them was to be surnamed Li and the other was to be surnamed Xue!

    ¡°Afterward, they were interviewed. Why didn¡¯t the two score full marks? Li Xuekai sighed. ¡®If I hadn¡¯t missed those two marks, what would happen if the child and my surname angered her to tears?¡¯

    ¡°Xue Xi, on the other hand, said, ¡®How embarrassed would he be if he took my surname after we had a child? So I sacrificed two points for him.¡¯¡±

    This short story from the samementer received more than a thousand likes.

    On the other hand, thement ID at the top of the list was actually ¡°Li Xuekai himself.¡± He left a message in the post: ¡°See you at the Chinese Math Olympiad.¡±

    Thements were filled with screams. ¡°Ah, ah, ah! It¡¯s true! I¡¯m crying from the sweetness of a pair of brainiacs¡¯ love!¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s dark brown eyes flickered when he saw this. His sharp eyebrows twitched. <i>Are children nowadays so yful?</i>

    <i>Li Xuekai, ha.</i>

    Two minutester, the thread disappeared.

    Five minutester, there was another post on the Olympiad forum: ¡°Brainiac Xx personally said that she will die if she leaves her boyfriend. Her heart will ache if she doesn¡¯t see him.¡±

    He first liked the post, then looked up at Lu Chao. ¡°Buy two thousand likes.¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°...¡±

    Who was it who said today that they would not argue with children?

    ...

    After the third period...

    Xue Xi took a look at her phone and found another WeChat message.

    Omnipotent Boss: ¡°I think you can be better.¡±

    Better?

    Was it because two marks were deducted?

    Indeed, big shots are big shots.

    Xue Xi straightened her face and replied in all seriousness: ¡°I will work harder. Next time, I will definitely get full marks in the CMO.¡±

    The CMO, the Chinese Mathematical Olympiad. If one got into the top 60, one can be guaranteed to be admitted to Huaxia and Huazhong University. After the national team was trained, the best six representatives from China will be chosen to participate in the International Olympic Competition.

    It had been many years since China had won a gold medal in the International Olympic Competition.

    Xue Xi suddenly felt that she still had a lot to learn. Hence, she put down her phone, picked up the Olympiad questions, and continued scrolling.

    There was no end to learning.

    Qin Shuang, who was sitting in front of her, subconsciously turned around to gossip with Xue Xi. However, when she turned around, she saw Xue Xi working hard on her questions. Her serious look made Qin Shuang sigh inwardly.

    Qin Shuang could not bear to disturb her. She turned around and sent a photo of Xue Xi¡¯s studies in the group chat. She then edited in a message: ¡°After Sister Xi obtained first ce, not only did she not ck off, she even began to work harder. To be honest, as Sister Xi¡¯s front desk, I¡¯m under a lot of pressure. I don¡¯t know why, but I, who never liked studying since I was young, actually have the urge to do homework.¡±

    me Number One: ¡°Seeing Sister Xi¡¯s photo, I suddenly feel that the game in my hands is not fun.¡±

    me Number Two: ¡°Seeing Sister Xi¡¯s photo, I suddenly feel that the drumstick in my hand doesn¡¯t smell good anymore.¡±

    ss Eight.

    After me Number One sent the message, he turned around to look at Brother Chen, who was in thest row. He wanted to tell him that the people in the Roaring me Society were abnormal, but when he turned around, he saw Gao Yanchen, who usually slept soundly on the table, reading his book.

    me Number One was instantly stunned. ¡°Brother Chen?¡±

    Gao Yanchen impatiently opened his eyes and scratched his red hair. ¡°F*ck! Why is this question so hard? Do you know how to do it?¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    Gao Yanchen put down his book and frowned. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t know how to do it, and you won¡¯t. Let¡¯s leave it for Sister Xi after school.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    In the Math Olympiad forum, apart from the fact that the forum was on fire, another thread suddenly began trending in the afternoon.

    Unreachable: ¡°Laughable. Some people feel that they¡¯re amazing just because they got first ce. Today, they actually asked the teacher if Huaxia or Huazhong university was among those calling to invite her to their school. Although this is called the National League, it¡¯s only a provincialpetition. It¡¯s not even the national Olympiad! Li Xuekai didn¡¯t even ask such an arrogant question. Why should Huaxia and Huazhong make an exception for you? Just because others call you a genius, you think you¡¯re invincible?¡±

    A bunch of sourments immediately followed:

    ¡°She is from the countryside and it is normal for her to not know the rules. After all, not everyone can get first ce, right?¡±

    ¡°What the hell? Is a straight-A student so ignorant? Although I think that Xue Xi will definitely get a good result in the CMO, she¡¯s so arrogant now and has turned ck.¡±

    ¡°¡®¡ªAs a person, you have to keep a low profile, sister!¡¯ A piece of earnest advice from Brainiac Li Xuekai.¡¯¡±

    When Qin Shuang saw this thread, she had just finished two sses in the afternoon. She was instantly infuriated. She stood up and red at the entire ss. ¡°Who the hell went to the forum to spout nonsense?¡±

    Only the people in the experimental ss knew about what happened in the morning. If it was not because someone in the ss was spouting nonsense, how could it have spread to Tieba?

    Furthermore, this thread was most likely posted by someone in the ss!

    After she said this, those who were unaware of the situation hurriedly picked up their phones and looked at their Tieba. When they saw the contents, someone said in an entric tone, ¡°This is the truth. Why won¡¯t you let others say it?¡±

    Qin Shuang was furious. ¡°F*ck off! It was Old Liu who asked Sister Xi if she was interested in any of the offering schools. Sister Xi just asked if Huaxia was among them. When did Sister Xi say that Huaxia and Huazhong should make her an offer? You guys are too shameless!¡±

    Just as another person wanted to say something, Xue Xi¡¯s phone rang. Lowering her head, she realized that the call was from an unknown number from the capital.

 Chapter 65

    <h4>Chapter 65: Safety Agreement!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Xi picked up the call and slowly said, ¡°Hello.¡±

    A voice came from the other end. ¡°Hello. Are you Xue Xi? This is the admissions office of Huaxia University.¡±

    Xue Xi was stunned. ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°We saw your outstanding results in the National Mathematical Olympiad and wanted to recruit you to Huaxia University. Are you interested?¡±

    Xue Xi was stunned. Her misty eyes nced at the number on her phone before she hung up.

    Qin Shuang asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xue Xi lowered her head and continued with her questions. ¡°A scam call.¡±

    She had just found out today that Huaxia University would not be paying attention to the national league yet someone had alreadye to y a prank. Sigh, no wonder the orphanage¡¯s director always emphasized on being wary of liars when he told them about knowledge of the outside world.

    After five minutes, she stood up and nned to go to the Olympiad ss to do some physics questions. After all, the Physics examination wasing this weekend.

    However, just as she put down her pen, she saw Old Liu walking in with an odd expression. He seemed to be a little light-footed, and his dark face was filled with confusion. The moment he entered, he turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Did you hang up the call from the admissions office of Huaxia University?¡±

    Xue Xi slowly typed a question mark in her mind: ¡°?¡±

    The entire ssroom suddenly quietened down!

    Qin Shuang thought of something and hurriedly asked, ¡°Old Liu, what did you say?¡±

    Old Liu gulped. ¡°The admissions office of Huaxia University called the school and asked me to ask you if you want to go to Huazhong University? Or do you have other thoughts?¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    No one could react in time. What was going on?

    After all, a national league was indeed not enough to move the two top schools with a long history!

    Xue Xi was calmer than the rest, but her reaction was slow. After two seconds, she came to a realization. ¡°Wasn¡¯t that a scam call?¡±

    Old Liu: ¡°?¡±

    The rest: ¡°?¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s jaw tightened as she held back her scream!

    Huaxia University was a school that many people dream of. Sister Xi actually hung up on their admissions office! She could only give Sister Xi this word: Awesome!

    She then reacted and asked, ¡°Why did Huaxia University call you?¡±

    Xue Xi tilted her head and thought for a moment. ¡°It seems to be about a special admission?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The students felt that they were already immune to shock. From the time Xue Xi... No, from the moment Sister Xi came to their ss, all sorts of things happened to smack their faces.

    Qin Shuang, on the other hand, felt inexplicably happy. She looked at the ssmate who had said sour words and smiled. ¡°Who said that Sister Xi overestimated herself just now?¡±

    The student¡¯s face turned red. ¡°How is that possible?!¡±

    Old Liu ignored their bickering and said, ¡°Then, Xue Xi, what do you intend? Actually, what I mean is that the Math Department at Huazhong University is more powerful. If you want to go to Huazhong University, there will definitely be no problem after you¡¯ve taken the CMO examination.¡±

    Xue Xi tilted her head. Before she could give an answer, Old Liu said, ¡°You can consider for a day and give me an answer tomorrow.¡±

    Xue Xi: <i>...Actually, I don¡¯t need to consider it.</i>

    Since Old Liu asked, she picked up her phone. ¡°I¡¯ll ask.¡±

    Old Liu nodded.

    He thought it was only right for her to discuss this with her parents.

    He did not see who she actually contacted. Xue Xi opened WeChat and sent a message to Omnipotent Boss: ¡°Teacher, Huaxia University is giving me a special admission. Do I need to sign the contract?¡±

    She felt a sense of admiration for the omnipotent boss and trusted him inexplicably.

    As though he was always online, the person who replied instantly every time replied: ¡°Then what ns do you have for the future?¡±

    Learning: ¡°Enter Huaxia University and continue learning.¡±

    Omnipotent Boss: ¡°Then you can enter now. You can even contact your mentor and learn in advance. Why are you hesitating?¡±

    Xue Xi suddenly understood.

    She looked up at Old Liu and said firmly, ¡°I¡¯ll sign it.¡±

    ...

    The next day, the staff from Huaxia University¡¯s admissions office arrived at Bin City and brought along the first admission agreement this year.

    The person from the admissions office was a middle-aged woman who was very understanding and gentle. She exined the admission agreement to Xue Xi. ¡°After you sign this agreement, you won¡¯t have toe to our school. If Huazhong University wants to admit you in the future, you can default to them.¡±

    In other words, this exemption agreement was limited only to Huaxia University?

    Xue Xi had a better impression of this school. A university with a strong foundation would only nurture talents and not restrict them.

    She nodded and signed the agreement.

    From today on, she was a member of the Huaxia University¡¯s reserve service!

    At this time, there were still nine months until the college entrance examination! There was still a full year until the entrance examination next year.

    That night, after Xue Xi returned home from school, Ye Li prepared a cake for her to celebrate.

    ¡°Xixi, from today on, you can freely enjoy life!¡± Ye Li smiled proudly. ¡°You are already a university student!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Xue Yao, who was listening by the side, was so jealous that she could no longer maintain her fake face. She clenched her fists and went upstairs.

    After the rest had their meal, Xue Xi stood up and went upstairs.

    Ye Li asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Xue Xi remained expressionless. ¡°...To do the questions.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to the Physics Olympiad tomorrow. There are still CMOs in November and many books to read.¡±

    Ye Li eximed, ¡°You still want to participate in those?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Mhm, it¡¯s quite interesting.¡±

    She had already finished her high school sses on her own, but she realized that the Olympiad questions were more profound and there were many knowledge points that she had never touched before.

    When Xue Xi went upstairs, Ye Li was filled with worry. ¡°Tell me, since Xixi¡¯s mind is filled with studies, how did she manage to fall in love?¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°...¡± He had originally been wondering just which rascal could be with his daughter, but now, he was suddenly gloating over his misfortune.

    ...

    ...

    On the day Xue Xi joined the Physics Olympiad and entered the examination hall, a thread suddenly appeared on the Inte.

    On Weibo, a famous verified ount revealed a shocking secret: ¡°The Huaxia University that everyone in China yearns for actually has such insider dealings!¡±

    In the article, it used the fact that Huaxia University specially recruited a student who participated in the National League as the opening speech and wrote, ¡°He is ranked first and Li Xuekai¡¯s resume is clearly more impressive. Even if Huaxia University wants to give a special admission, why didn¡¯t they recruit Li Xuekai? Is it because Xue Xi¡¯s family background is more impressive?

    ¡°ording to reliable sources, the special admission was given because a renowned professor from Huaxia University made a request to the admissions office. Is it possible that this professor took bribes from the Xue family?

    ¡°This branded university might appear morous on the outside, but it¡¯s rotten within. I hope that Huaxia University¡¯s admissions office will punish the professor and the examinee and revoke Xue Xi¡¯s college entrance examination qualifications!¡±

    This post instantly caused a huge uproar.

 Chapter 66

    <h4>Chapter 66: Suppressing the Poprity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As a long-standing and powerful school in the country, Huaxia University had always been at the top of the academic field.

    Hence, the moment this post was released, it caused amotion.

    Thements below were full of doubts:

    ¡°There must be something special about this student, right?¡±

    ¡°A big name in the mathematics world can be bought over by money? What kind of joke is this? Come,e, tell everyone about this person¡¯s abilities!¡±

    Below it was a post by Feng Xingshen, a well-known mathematician who¡¯d made a list of contributions to the mathematics world in recent years. His research alone made him a national treasure!

    Some were doubtful while others followed the thread to give an exnation:

    ¡°Isn¡¯t a mathematician also human? People love money!¡±

    ¡°He said that the student surnamed Xue is special and she gave him her resume. She grew up in an orphanage and did not have any achievements. She only got first on the Math Star and the National League this year.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, being in the top two is very impressive. As long as you take part in the CMO (the Chinese Mathematical Olympiad), you will definitely be guaranteed to be invited by Huaxia University. I don¡¯t understand why they needed to lower the bar. Can¡¯t they wait for more convincing results before giving spots away? As a passerby, objectively speaking, I think there must be some shenanigans going on.¡±

    ¡°A conspiracy theory. Could it be that someone¡¯s results are not up to par? After all, there is still a possibility that someone can cheat during the province¡¯s internal exams. However, the CMO is on the national scale. You guys know it.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I hope the admissions office will give an exnation!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    With such amotion on the inte, the employees in charge of Huaxia University¡¯s Weibo had naturally already seen it and contacted the admissions office.

    The teacher from the admissions office went to look for Feng Xingshen. ¡°Old Feng, if we don¡¯t give them an exnation now, I¡¯m afraid the people from the National Admissions Office will reallye and ask. Can¡¯t we expose her proof of Bartra¡¯s conjecture?¡±

    Feng Xingshen sighed. ¡°It won¡¯t do for her to announce it before the weekly publication.¡±

    Publishing theses was a veryplicated process. No one knew if anyone else had submitted such a thesis before they did. Also, no one was sure that the next thesis would be published. What if something unexpected happened?

    Feng Xingshen was doing it this way to protect Xue Xi.

    The teacher from the admissions office sighed. ¡°But this way, you will be criticized. Don¡¯t worry, the school will definitely stand on your side. It¡¯s just that for your safety, you should stay in the school¡¯sboratory.¡±

    Feng Xingshen nodded.

    However, in school, he could not guard against the malicious spections of the reporters and others.

    When Feng Xingshen went to the canteen for a meal, he was swarmed by the reporters who had sneaked into the school. If it were not for the protection of his graduate students, the elder might have been injured.

    Huaxia University strengthened the school¡¯s security and strictly controlled entry and exit personnel.

    Another voice sounded on the inte: ¡°Huaxia University strengthens security measures and has yet to give an exnation!¡±

    Another heated discussion ensued.

    When Feng Xingshen returned to theboratory, he still felt terrified.

    At this moment, he received a call from Professor Li Fan from Huazhong University. When the call connected, Professor Li Fan said earnestly, ¡°See, I told you not to make it too obvious. Did something happen? Why didn¡¯t you listen to me?¡±

    Feng Xingshen sighed.

    Li Fan did not understand his pain.

    Sister Xi was as omnipotent as that person. He had long heard that Sister Xi was even participating in the Physics Olympiad. If the mathematics world did not show enough respect, what would happen when Sister Xi transferred?

    For the sake of the mathematics world, he did not even ask Sister Xi to join Huaxia University. Yet Li Fan was still mocking him. This was simply...

    Feng Xingshen took a deep breath. ¡°I hope that you can still say that one week from now.¡±

    With that, Feng Xingshen hung up.

    ...

    Xue Xi had never been online and did not know what was happening there.

    When she returned home after the Physics Olympiad, the matter had yet to ferment. It was only on Monday that it became serious.

    After the Math and Physics Olympiad exams were over, thest-minutepetition ss was canceled. Xue Xi finally started to return to her usual routine.

    When she came out of the provision store, she felt people pointing at her. However, she, who was usually slow-witted and did not care about others¡¯ opinions, leisurely returned to the ssroom.

    Although most students were doing questions before ss one, it was a mess today and they were all discussing this matter.

    Someone asked Xue Yao, ¡°Xue Yao, what exactly happened to your sister? Did your family really give the professor money?¡±

    Xue Yao immediately lowered her head and sighed. ¡°Uncle did go on a business trip some time ago, but I don¡¯t know where he went either. How would I know anything else?¡±

    She did not admit anything on the surface, but her mention of ¡°business trip¡± made people fantasize.

    The ssmate who had been sour the whole time immediately said, ¡°She usually looks cold and aloof, but she¡¯s an ice beauty. I thought she was really good at her studies, but she actually went to get in through the back door. How shameless!¡±

    When she said this, Qin Shuang suddenly stood up and scolded, ¡°What evidence do you have to say that Sister Xi got in through the back door? If you don¡¯t have any evidence, you¡¯re just ndering her! The Xue family can sue you!¡±

    Xue Yao said in a put-on manner, ¡°Qin Shuang, we are all ssmates. Don¡¯t make it sound so serious. The Xue family¡¯swyer won¡¯t handle such small matters...¡±

    Qin Shuang immediately changed her target. ¡°Shut up! Xue Yao, don¡¯t pretend here. You¡¯re saying that you don¡¯t know, but you¡¯re telling everyone that Sister Xi¡¯s father went on a business trip. Isn¡¯t that a hint? Let me tell you, I grew up with Qin Lu and I¡¯ve seen too many white lotus techniques! Compared to Qin Lu, you¡¯re really not qualified enough!¡±

    Xue Yao¡¯s face turned red from anger. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°You should speak with your mouth. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re speaking with your butt? Tsk, no wonder your words sound so stinky!¡±

    ¡°You...!¡±

    When Xue Xi entered, Xue Yao was about to re up, but when she saw her, the ssroom suddenly quietened down.

    She did not mind. Just as she was about to take a seat, ss monitor Zhou Zhen walked into the ssroom and shouted, ¡°Xue Xi, Mr. Liu wants you to go to his office.¡±

    Xue Xi paused and nodded.

    When she left, the ssroom became even more lively.

    ¡°Why is Old Liu calling her? Don¡¯t tell me the school is punishing her?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Daddy Xi is so awesome! She doesn¡¯t have to do such things!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At the provision store.

    Just as Xiang Huai was thinking about how to deal with this matter, he saw Li Xuekai reposting a post:

    The original thread was: ¡°He is ranked first and Li Xuekai¡¯s resume is clearly more impressive. Even if Huaxia University wanted to give a special admission, why didn¡¯t they recruit Li Xuekai? Is it because Xue Xi¡¯s family background is more impressive?¡±

    Li Xuekaimented: ¡°What gave you the impression that I¡¯m poor? Also, I believe in Xue Xi. See you in the CMO.¡±

 Chapter 67

    <h4>Chapter 67: Breaking News: Mysterious Girlfriend!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Li Xuekai had a good image and was handsome. He was votedst year as the school hunk, so he was rather famous and had more than 100,000 followers on Weibo.

    After thisment, someone exposed Li Xuekai¡¯s family background: Li Xuekai was actually the eldest grandson of the Li family in Haicheng!

    This topic then trended: #If you don¡¯t study well, you¡¯ll have to go home and inherit the billion-dor family assets.

    The thread listed the powers of the Li and Xue families. In the end, the conclusion was that the Li family was more powerful than the Xue family. Even if it was through the back door, it should have been Li Xuekai who got epted, not Xue Xi!

    Theizens were led astray and had their attention diverted. For a moment, they were all spamming: ¡°Someone who is richer than you is working harder than you. Are lesser mortals still allowed to live in this world?¡±

    On the forum, the fans who were shipping the couple from the two different schools heard the news and joined in on the discussion. Thement section under Li Xuekai¡¯s Weibo was instantly swarmed.

    ¡°Ah ah ah ah ah, I¡¯m dead! Mom, I really got hit!¡±

    ¡°Is Li Xuekai exining for Xue Xi¡¯s sake? I¡¯m all for this couple!¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu, it¡¯s really so sweet! My Brother Kai hasn¡¯t logged in to this Weibo ount for more than half a year. The first time he came on was for Xue Xi, and he even managed to twist the rhythm and suppress the poprity of Huaxia University¡¯s controversy! You have such taste, such a fine taste!¡±

    Xiang Huai sat in the provision store and slid down slowly, his face turning darker and darker. Beside him, Lu Chao felt that the room was getting filled with envy and jealousy.

    He gulped and could not help but say, ¡°B-Boss, actually, Li Xuekai is helping to suppress the heat~¡±

    <i>Boss, just let the poor child off!</i>

    However, the moment he said this, he heard Xiang Huai ask coldly, ¡°Did I need him to suppress it when I¡¯m right here?¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Li Xuekai, you should pray for yourself!</i>

    However, this matter could only be med on him. He realized it toote. After all, they were very busy every day, so how could they have the time to y on Weibo?

    Lu Chao asked, ¡°What should we do about this...?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°There¡¯s no need to delete the post.¡±

    The little kid¡¯s proof of Bartra¡¯s conjecture would be reported sooner orter. By then, it would shock everyone and there would no longer be suspicions that there was special treatment.

    However, he could not allow the kid to be bashed. It was indeed a good idea to suppress the topic¡¯s poprity.

    ¡°He wants to suppress such a small matter?¡± Xiang Huai knocked on the table. ¡°There¡¯s also an even more shocking topic that will attract everyone¡¯s attention.¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°...¡±

    An even more shocking topic¡ªhe felt that someone was going to be unlucky!

    ...

    ...

    Xue Xi was called to Old Liu¡¯s office just so he couldfort her.

    Old Liu¡¯s heart was broken. He was afraid that she would be affected by this matter, so he tried his best to persuade her for 15 minutes. Only then did he pick up arge cup beside him and gulp down a few mouthfuls of water.

    Xue Xi could finally speak now. ¡°Mr. Liu, what exactly do you want to say?¡±

    Old Liu put down the ss andforted her. ¡°It¡¯s this, Xue Xi. Don¡¯t be sad or waste your time on Weibo. Other people¡¯s words are nothing.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...What did others say?¡±

    Old Liu was stunned. ¡°Huh? You... didn¡¯t read the posts on Weibo?¡±

    Xue Xi stood there expressionlessly. On her exquisite face, her misty eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°...No. It¡¯s a waste of time.¡±

    The corners of Old Liu¡¯s mouth twitched as a helpless expression appeared on his dark face.

    So, did his saliva just go to waste?

    However, seeing that Xue Xi was fine, he was relieved. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, you can go back.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    When she returned to the ssroom, she realized that the students in the ss were no longer discussing her matters. Everyone was holding their phones and was gathered together, discussing something fervently.

    Puzzled, she returned to her seat and saw the talkative Qin Shuang turn around to look at her. ¡°Sister Xi, I am heartbroken!¡±

    Xue Xi was slightly taken aback and instantly felt a little helpless.

    She was usually slow to react and had always been vague about matters of the heart. Thest thing she knew was tofort and cajole others. Now, looking at Qin Shuang...

    She slowly asked, ¡°Did the other party cheat?¡±

    Qin Shuang was taken aback.

    Xue Xi slowly asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t I beat him up?¡±

    Qin Shuang was stunned. After ten seconds, she suddenly burst outughing. ¡°Sister Xi, why are you so cute!¡±

    After saying that, she picked up her phone and showed it to Xue Xi. ¡°My husband has a girlfriend!¡±

    Xue Xi took a nce and realized that the interface that the chatterbox was looking at was: ¡°Best Actor Cen Bai spent money to buy a bag for his mysterious girlfriend!¡±

    <i>Cen Bai. Why does this name sound so familiar?</i>

    Just as she was thinking about whether she had seen him somewhere before, she heard Qin Shuang exin to her, ¡°I¡¯m Xiao Bai¡¯s girlfriend-fan and he is my boyfriend. Now that he has a girlfriend, sob, I¡¯ve fallen out of love!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Qin Shuang pressed on her chest, feeling a little sad but also a little proud. ¡°But my Xiao Bai is indeed the best. Once this news went out, Weibo was immediately paralyzed! I can¡¯t even enter the trending searches now!¡±

    Xue Xi did not know how tofort her. Luckily, the bell rang and helped her out.

    During ss, the phone in her pocket vibrated a few times. However, Xue Xi listened attentively to the teacher and ignored it. When ss ended, she picked up her phone and saw someone had sent a message in the Moguls¡¯ Group.

    Actor: ¡°Did Sister Xi tell anyone that I bought a bag? @Learning.¡±

    Bought a bag?

    Xue Xi paused and suddenly recalled that Actor¡¯s real name seemed to be... Cen Bai?

    She replied: ¡°No.¡±

    Cen Bai immediately cursed in the group chat: ¡°I¡¯ve only tried to buy it in this group! Who the hell betrayed me? And the thread can¡¯t be deleted!¡±

    Actor: ¡°Do you guys still have any brotherly love?¡±

    Actor: ¡°Who is it? Stand up! Did you have nothing better to do?¡±

    Teaches Math: ¡°Not me.¡±

    Pianist: ¡°Not me.¡±

    Ji Silin: ¡°Not me.¡±

    The rest: ¡°Not me.¡±

    At this moment, a message popped up.

    Omnipotent Boss: ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    The lively group instantly fell silent. After two minutes, a message popped up. It was clearly just a message, but Xue Xi could see the expression on it.

    Actor (Lackey): ¡°Brother, so it¡¯s you, you little cutie! I was just worrying about buying such an expensive bag and having nowhere to show it off, but you¡¯ve already made it appear on the trending searches! You¡¯re amazing!¡±

    Omnipotent Boss (Calm): ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Actor (Almost crying): ¡°But Brother, you are mistaken. I bought the bag for my mother. If I hadn¡¯t given her this bag, she would have forced me to go on a blind date. Can I go on Weibo to exin?¡±

    Omnipotent Boss: ¡°No.¡±

    Actor: ¡°Alright, I suddenly feel that I do have a mysterious girlfriend. She is so mysterious that I have never even seen her before!¡±

    In the provision store.

    Xiang Huai put down his phone and his dark brown eyes darkened. He ordered Lu Chao, ¡°Contact the mathematics journal and get them to speed it up. Three days from now, I want to see the little kid¡¯s name in thetest issue!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

 Chapter 68

    <h4>Chapter 68: Taking Advantage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the ssroom.

    While Xue Xi was looking at the Moguls¡¯ Group chat message, the talkative Qin Shuang was still talking. ¡°Why do you think my husband got a girlfriend now? Who exactly is that mysterious girlfriend of his?¡±

    ¡°Ah ah ah, he spent two million on a bag! He¡¯s so willing to spend money on his girlfriend. It¡¯d be so blissful to be his girlfriend. Sob...¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi, I still can¡¯t ept it. My husband cheated on me! But I know that I have to be rational and not chase after celebrities. I should give him my blessings with tears in my eyes. Do you think his girlfriend is an actress or a vegetarian?¡±

    Xue Xi was stunned.

    That chatterbox must have said ten thousand words. What stuck was, one bag cost two million?

    The chatterbox wanted to continue nagging but it was time for ss. If it were someone else¡¯s ss, she might have continued talking. However, when Old Liu entered, the chatterbox turned around quietly and Xue Xi¡¯s ears could finally be at peace.

    However, five minutester, a note was thrown onto Xue Xi¡¯s desk by Qin Shuang.

    She opened it and saw the words on it. ¡°Wuwuwu, Sister Xi, who is the vixen who seduced my husband?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    After being harassed by Qin Shuang for a period, Old Liu had just left the ssroom when Qin Shuang turned around. Just as she was about to speak, Xue Xi interrupted, ¡°She¡¯s not his girlfriend but his mother.¡±

    Qin Shuang paused. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Xue Xi heaved a sigh of relief. Afraid that this fellow would start speaking again, she could not help but interrupt. ¡°The bag is for his mother, not a vixen.¡±

    Qin Shuang paused and asked suspiciously, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Xue Xi replied seriously, ¡°He said it himself.¡±

    Qin Shuang was stunned. She looked at her from head to toe and her lips twitched. ¡°Sister Xi, I¡¯m so touched. You¡¯ve finally learned how to sweet-talk people!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Sigh, although I know that you¡¯re lying to me, I¡¯m still very touched. I wasn¡¯t going to tell you this, but I¡¯ve been thinking for some time and suddenly realized that my husband is the most influential person in the country. I¡¯m afraid that Weibo will be paralyzed for three days this time! Your matter will be directly suppressed!¡±

    Xue Xi was stunned.

    Qin Shuang continued sighing. ¡°Sister Xi, your luck is really extraordinary!¡±

    Xue Xi did not listen to the chatterbox anymore.

    From what Old Liu and Qin Shuang had said, she knew that there were some negativements about her on Weibo. Meanwhile, Cen Bai had created a huge scandal and suppressed that topic¡¯s poprity.

    Xue Xi¡¯s emotional quotient was low, but her IQ was high. She could see through everything easily.

    She suddenly realized something...

    She picked up her phone and private-messaged Omnipotent Boss: ¡°Teacher, are you doing this for me?¡±

    Omnipotent Boss replied: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s heart warmed. It turned out that without her even realizing it, her teacher had done so many things to protect her. She was filled with emotions as she replied.

    Learning: ¡°Teacher, you are so good to me.¡±

    In the provision store.

    Xiang Huai held his phone and saw these words. A smile shed across his dark brown eyes.

    <i>The kid looks cold, but her heart is actually very soft.</i>

    <i>But is that all?</i>

    He replied: ¡°I can treat you even better.¡±

    Learning: ¡°I will repay you.¡±

    Repay?

    The corners of Xiang Huai¡¯s thin lips turned up as his handsome and sharp eyes softened. ¡°I don¡¯t know how I could.¡±

    Learning: ¡°But if one is driven, one can do one¡¯s best.¡±

    The kid¡¯s serious attitude was adorable.

    However...

    Xiang Huai asked: ¡°Anything is fine?¡±

    Learning: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiang Huai looked at this word and seemed to have thought of something. His sexy Adam¡¯s apple moved as he chuckled. His slender and fair fingers tapped on the keyboard. ¡°You said it yourself. Don¡¯t regret it in the future.¡±

    Looking at this reply, Xue Xi felt that the teacher¡¯s tone was weird, but she did not think much and continued to focus on her questions.

    There was silence on Weibo.

    However, the next day, the entire international high school blew up!

    Because the Best Actor, Cen Bai, who had caused Weibo to be paralyzed, hade to Bin City. He was going to film a campus romance and he chose the international high school for the shoot.

    Xue Xi, who was unaware of this, was currently having breakfast in the provision store.

    After understanding her preferences and knowing from Uncle Liu that she had been having breakfast with her ¡°boyfriend¡± every day, Ye Li decided to prepare three servings of Chinese-style breakfast for her to eat.

    After all, her daughter was obsessed with her studies. She¡¯d be too embarrassed to object to anything when she fell in love during breakfast!

    The Xue family¡¯s breakfast was exquisite and the three of them were very satisfied.

    After having her fill, Xue Xi tugged at Xiang Huai¡¯s hand.

    The man sat on the stool and rested his chin on one hand while staring at the little kid. There were no pores on the girl¡¯s palm-sized face and her face was full of cogen, making one feel like pinching it.

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow. ¡°Little kid, do you want to spar?¡±

    Xue Xi did not reply immediately. She was seriously holding the man¡¯s hand. When she felt the pain in her chest subside, she turned to look at him. A glint shed across her misty eyes. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Ever since she learned military boxing, she felt that martial arts was quite interesting. Unfortunately, Canine Teeth no longer taught her and did not y with her. Now that there was a target looking for torture, why not?

    Moreover, her heart hurt whenever she wanted to hit this man.

    But sparring...

    Xue Xi stood up in high spirits and stretched her muscles. She then took a step back with her right foot and clenched her fists in preparation.

    Xiang Huai stood up leisurely and hooked his finger at Xue Xi. ¡°Come.¡±

    The next moment, Xue Xi kicked the man¡¯s chest.

    Coupled with the old and new hatred, she used all her strength in this kick. It was swift and ruthless, but the man dodged lightly and avoided the key position. Her ankle was easily pressed by the man and she pulled hard.

    Xue Xi threw herself into the man¡¯s arms!

    Coincidentally, Xiang Huai had one hand on her waist and the other slid across her cheeks...

    Xue Xi felt that the hand on her waist was shockingly hot. Her pupils shrank, and she was about to fly into a rage when the man released her at the right time and took a step back.

    Just as Xue Xi was in a daze, he slowly said, ¡°Although you are fast, the w is too obvious. You should...¡±

    Xue Xi was instantly distracted and forgot about being frivolous.

    In Xue Xi¡¯s eyes, Xiang Huai had always been an expert in tricks. Now that he had suddenly disyed such strength, not only did she not feel cheated, she even felt a sense of excitement as though she had met an expert.

    In the future, she could learn more!

    When Xiang Huai was done, Xue Xi wanted to pester him to spar again, but he reminded her, ¡°You¡¯re going to bete for school soon.¡±

    Xue Xi then left.

    After she left, Xiang Huai lowered his head to look at his hands.

    The touch between his fingers seemed to still be there. He could not help but think that the little kid¡¯s waist could be broken with just one hand...

    And her face was really tender and smooth...

 Chapter 69

    <h4>Chapter 69: My Little Friend~</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lu Chao, who had witnessed the entire process, could not help but twitch his lips.

    Based on the timeline, the two of them should have reached the next step of dating. Kissing and hugging each other every day... Bah! Anyway, they¡¯d be more intimate. Otherwise, Xue Xi¡¯s heart would have ached.

    However, it could be seen that the youngdy disliked this kind of intimacy, which was why the boss put in so much effort to do certain things that old men usually took advantage of.

    This kind of youngdy was also easier to ept.

    Lu Chao could not help but sigh.

    Xue Xi was clearly the one who had fallen in love and would die if she did not fall in love. Yet why did it feel as though it was Boss who had fallen in love with her?

    He had been with Boss for so many years and had never seen him care so much about anyone!

    Just as he was shaking his head and sighing, Xiang Huai, who was wearing a ck shirt, slowly clenched his fists and turned to look at him coldly. Lu Chao tensed up and hurriedly said, ¡°Boss, the mathematics journal has been contacted. In two days¡¯ time, the new issue will publish Xue Xi¡¯s thesis!¡±

    Only then did Xiang Huai feel satisfied. He nodded, stuffed his hands into his pockets, and sat back at the counter, deep in thought.

    Lu Chao tidied up the dining table and yed two games on his phone. After he was done, he saw his boss still sitting there. He was leaning against the chair and his long legs were casually stretched out on the ground. His back was slightly arched and his eyes were fixed ahead. His posture did not change at all.

    Lu Chao could not help but ask, ¡°Boss, what are you thinking?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°I miss my little friend.¡±

    Lu Chao wished he could p himself. He should not have asked! He¡¯d even thought that he did not have enough dog food!

    Xiang Huai narrowed his eyes as his lips slowly moved under his tall nose bridge. ¡°That little kid should learn something else.¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°...¡±

    ...

    Xue Xi entered the school¡¯s entrance and clearly realized that there was something different today. There were some security guards and students on duty outside the school¡¯s gate, and they even had to check their student IDs.

    She had sparred with Xiang Huai today and wasted some time, so she arrived a littlete. At first nce, she saw Gao Yanchen, who was in the front, undergoing a check-up.

    Her bright red hair always stood out.

    Both of his hands were in his pockets, and the unruly aura between his brows was obvious. Although he was impatient, he epted the examination obediently. Then, he seemed to have sensed something and turned around. The moment he saw Xue Xi, he casually swept a nce at the students queuing behind him.

    The student behind him was a meter away from him. When he looked at her, he immediately shouted, ¡°Sister Xi,e in first!¡±

    Xue Xi initially thought that she should queue up.

    However, after that ssmate shouted, the rest of the students immediately retreated in unison and gave her space. It would be a waste of time to reject them now as it would be better for them to go to the ssroom earlier to watch ¡°Two hundred essays.¡±

    She walked behind Gao Yanchen.

    After checking Gao Yanchen¡¯s student ID, the students on duty had to check Xue Xi¡¯s.

    Gao Yanchen instantly shouted in frustration, ¡°F*ck! Check my ass!¡±

    The student on duty immediately shrank his neck. ¡°Brother Chen, we¡¯re just following the rules...¡±

    Gao Yanchen lifted his chin slightly, and his eyes widened as he retorted, ¡°The school is guarding against reporters. Am I a reporter? Why are you unting your authority here? Are all your ssmates going to show their student IDs? Where are your eyes? Don¡¯t you know them anymore? With your efficiency, you¡¯re going to bete for ss!¡±

    The one on duty dared not speak.

    He had not intended to check when Gao Yanchen came. Gao Yanchen was the one who cooperated with the check-up, but why was it that he could not be cooperative when it came to Xue Xi?

    He hurriedly let them enter the school.

    Gao Yanchen followed by Xue Xi¡¯s side. The two of them walked side by side on the school¡¯s stone path. The wind blew the girl¡¯s ponytail, and her hair brushed against Gao Yanchen¡¯s face. A faint cherry blossom fragrance lingered at the tip of his nose.

    Gao Yanchen¡¯s eyes darkened as he turned to look at the girl who was shorter than him by a head. She was wearing a white baseball cap and had a well-defined nose. When she walked, her body was straight. Every time he saw her, she would look like this and he would never get tired of it.

    Gao Yanchen tensed his chin.

    Ever since he met her boyfriend at the provision store, he never went to look for Sister Xi again. Firstly, his grandfather suddenly confiscated his bank card and only gave him a few hundred thousand yuan a month. Secondly, he did not know what to say.

    At this moment, as the two of them entered the school building and were about to separate, Gao Yanchen held it in and suddenly said, ¡°Sister Xi.¡±

    Xue Xi slowly turned her head and looked at him with misty eyes.

    Gao Yanchen pursed his lips and finally said, ¡°See youter.¡±

    Even that useless ¡°provision shop owner¡± could make him feel inferior. What right did he have to ask?

    After saying this, he went upstairs and entered ss Eight.

    Just as he entered the ssroom, he picked up his phone and opened Weibo. He looked at the trending searches and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the same old stuff was still on trending. He then opened his WeChat and sent a message to a certain someone: ¡°Cen Bai is filming in Bin City International High School. He seems to be looking for his mysterious girlfriend. When the trending searches are restored and this news is released, we can continue to attack on Weibo. It will take ten days to half a month. The matter regarding Huaxia University will then be over.¡±

    The other party replied: ¡°How ruthless.¡±

    ...

    When Xue Xi arrived at the ssroom, Qin Shuang, who had thick makeup on, was chatting with someone. ¡°...They¡¯re filming at the materials building. We¡¯re not going to school for the whole week. No one is allowed to get near that school building. Xiao Bai directly entered the underground parking lot and we won¡¯t be able to see him at all. Ahhhh, I want to see my husband! Just one look is fine!¡±

    Xue Yao sneered. ¡°Stop dreaming. Do you think that Cen Bai is an ordinary Best Actor? You can see him just by spending money. Everyone is from an extraordinary family, but the Cen family has such a high status. Who would dare to disobey them? You, a person who left the Qin family and could not rely on anything, still want to meet Cen Bai? You really overestimate yourself!¡±

    Qin Shuang blushed. She was usually sharp-tongued, but when it came to her idol, she did not dare to speak up. She red at Xue Yao and returned to her seat angrily.

    Seeing her like this, Xue Xi poked her shoulder. ¡°You want to watch him shoot?¡±

    Qin Shuang turned around and said dejectedly, ¡°Sister Xi, actually, who doesn¡¯t want to see their idol? But I know that I can¡¯t create trouble for my idol. I was only saying it.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± she replied. Picking up her phone, she opened WeChat. ¡°I¡¯ll ask him if it will be troublesome to meet him.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    Her eyes widened as she saw Xue Xi sending a message to someone called ¡°Actor¡± on WeChat: ¡°You¡¯re in Bin City International High School? Can we meet?¡±

    Qin Shuang was amused. ¡°Even if you wanted to make me happy, you don¡¯t have to be like this. Haha, I¡¯mughing. Thank you, Sister Xi...¡±

    Following this, Actor replied.

 Chapter 70 - Couple

    <h4>Chapter 70: Couple</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Actor: ¡°Sister Xi, I¡¯m here to meet you, but I¡¯m not at school yet. I¡¯ll go look for you when I arriveter, alright?¡±

    Xue Xi looked up at Qin Shuang and asked in all seriousness, ¡°Do you want him to look for you, or should we look for him?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...¡±

    She covered her mouth and keptughing. ¡°Sister Xi, enough! Stop joking!¡±

    Xue Xi was confused. ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡±

    Qin Shuang understood her personality. Seeing how serious she was being, she could not help but stop smiling. She thought for a while and asked, ¡°Sister Xi, this person said that he is Cen Bai?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Qin Shuang had an epiphany and stood up agitatedly. Looking at Xue Xi frowning, she said after a pause, ¡°Sister Xi, I understand. You¡¯ve been deceived!¡±

    Xue Xi was slightly taken aback as she looked at her with her misty eyes. ¡°Mhm?¡±

    Qin Shuang pointed at Xue Xi¡¯s phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard there was someone who pretended to be a celebrity and cheated money out of people. Did he ask you for something?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...No. He asked me to buy something for him.¡±

    Qin Shuang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right! F*ck! You lied to my Sister Xi. Sister Xi, give me your phone and I¡¯ll talk to him!¡±

    Puzzled, Xue Xi passed the phone to Qin Shuang.

    Qin Shuang looked at the words on it and pondered for a moment. ¡°He must have known that Cen Bai wasing to our high school, so he intends to lie to you and ckmail you. We must punish such people severely!¡±

    More importantly, he was even using her idol¡¯s name. She could not tolerate it!

    How could he nder her husband¡¯s reputation?

    Qin Shuang picked up Xue Xi¡¯s phone and typed after thinking for a while: ¡°Shall we meet in the equipment room of the international high school after school this morning?¡±

    There were few people there, so it should not be easy for others to find out after they¡¯d beat him up.

    Actor replied: ¡°Sure!¡±

    <i>Sure, your sister!</i>

    Her husband was an aloof type. How could he use such a cute tone?

    <i>Ha, I¡¯ll make this crook suffer in the end this afternoon!</i>

    After sending the message, Qin Shuang returned the phone to Xue Xi and sat down to pick up her phone. She then sent a message in the group chat.

    Qin Shuang: ¡°Sister Xi is in trouble. Please provide support!¡±

    Gao Yanchen: ¡°?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°A liar calls himself Cen Bai and wants to meet Sister Xi at noon.¡±

    Gao Yanchen: ¡°Time and location.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°After the morning sses, in the equipment room.¡±

    Gao Yanchen: ¡°Report.¡±

    me Number One: [1]

    me Number Two: [2]

    ...

    Xue Xi was unaware of this. She had already picked up the essay book that the Chinese teacher had set up and started reading it with relish.

    After two lessons, as the Best Actor had arrived today, the gymnastics lesson for the ss was canceled. Old Liu walked in casually and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m here today to tell you a piece of good news!¡±

    Old Liu smiled happily. ¡°Cen Bai came to school. Everyone knows, right?¡±

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    Both the girls and boys shouted excitedly in the ssroom.

    Cen Bai was good-looking, but his acting skills were good. He was one of the most popr among female fans. Everyone looked at Old Liu expectantly.

    Someone shouted, ¡°Can we get the chance to meet him? We¡¯ll just look from afar!¡±

    Old Liu¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°ording to the school¡¯s rules, during Cen Bai¡¯s filming period, no one is allowed to go near him, lest it affects the filming process.¡±

    ¡°Tsk!¡±

    The students shouted in disappointment.

    Old Liu suddenlyughed. ¡°But there¡¯s a chance now! This is because the production team needs some extras! I¡¯ll sign up for all of you! It¡¯s fine too if you don¡¯t want to go.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    ¡°Long live Old Liu! You¡¯re simply too good!¡±

    ¡°Old Liu, I love you!¡±

    ¡°This rollercoaster-like feeling! Old Liu, you did it on purpose!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Old Liu extended his hand and suppressed the students¡¯ voices. He then said, ¡°Since you guys are going to ss, the extras will be shooting during the afternoon self-study period. ss, now that we¡¯re in Year Three, our remaining activities will definitely be reduced. We don¡¯t even have enough time to study. I¡¯ll let you guys have some fun this time. I hope everyone can focus on their studies after Cen Bai leaves!¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    The unity in the ss was unprecedented.

    Qin Shuang could not suppress her emotions. She turned to look at Xue Xi and eximed, ¡°Ahhhh! Sister Xi, I¡¯m going to die. I want to see my real idol!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Qin Shuang hurriedly picked up the mirror. ¡°I have to remove my makeupter. I can¡¯t meet my idol like this, but I don¡¯t have any makeup remover. Wuwu, what should I do...¡±

    She and her twin sister, Qin Lu, looked exactly the same. However, she hated Qin Lu¡¯s hypocritical face too much, so she always put on makeup. This way, it would be easier for her ssmates to differentiate between them.

    Just as Qin Shuang was feeling nervous, Old Liu suddenly shouted, ¡°Qin Shuang, Xue Yao, you twoe over.¡±

    Qin Shuang was taken aback.

    She followed Old Liu out of the ssroom.

    After the two left, the ss started discussing fervently. ¡°What did Old Liu call the two of them for?¡±

    ¡°Could it be...¡±

    ¡°What is it? Hurry up and say it!¡±

    That person said, ¡°I saw it on Weibo this morning. It said that Cen Bai¡¯s character met his first love in school. She was a pianist and died in a car ident. She did not have many scenes, only a few. The actress that was originally set to y her had an emergency and could not make it. Old Liu called Xue Yao over... Xue Yao¡¯s piano skills are not bad. It must be because of this!¡±

    She was the daughter of a wealthy family. If she went to the film industry, it would lower her status. However, it would definitely be a great honor to be paired with Cen Bai!

    Everyone was instantly envious.

    After a while, Xue Yao and Qin Shuang returned. Although Xue Yao appeared calm, Qin Shuang was already feeling a little light-headed.

    When she sat down, Qin Shuang still felt like she was dreaming.

    Never would she have thought that Old Liu would think of her when such a good thing happened.

    In the first row of the teachers, Xue Yao recounted what had happened and the person beside her immediately said, ¡°Wow, I suddenly regret not learning the piano properly!¡±

    Xue Yao smiled. ¡°No. A few people were rmended by the school to audition.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the school¡¯s school belle, and you¡¯re so good at the piano! It¡¯s definitely you! Let¡¯s go for the audition! The rest are just there to be a foil!¡±

    Xue Yao did not speak.

    The female ssmate, who had always looked down on Xue Xi and spoken sourly, was called Li Hanlei. When she heard this, she shot a nce at Xue Xi in thest row and then said in a high-pitched voice, ¡°So, what¡¯s the use of some people only knowing how to study? It¡¯s a pity that they don¡¯t know how to y the piano. That¡¯s why Old Liu would rather choose Qin Shuang to make up the numbers than call someone else!¡±

    Xue Yao¡¯s expression changed slightly.

 Chapter 71 - How Does One Break Up with a Boyfriend?

    <h4>Chapter 71: How Does One Break Up with a Boyfriend?</h4>

    Xue Yao turned around and saw that Xue Xi was reading with her head lowered as though she had not heard their conversation and was not interested in the audition. She then heaved a sigh of relief.

    Li Hanlei was about to say something when Xue Yao stopped her. ¡°Stop it.¡±

    Li Hanlei pursed her lips. The mean-looking girl rolled her eyes. ¡°Why not?¡±

    Xue Yao lowered her eyes, hiding theplicated emotions in them. Behind the ss table, she ced her hands on her knees, grabbed her school uniform pants, and said in a low voice, ¡°She will be sad if you say that.¡±

    Although Fan Han had his head lowered and was scrolling through a high-school assessment book, he had actually pricked up his ears when he heard Li Hanlei¡¯s words and was a little displeased. Hearing Xue Yao¡¯s words, he raised his head in agreement and praised, ¡°Xue Yao is correct.¡±

    Although Xue Yao¡¯s grades were not as good as Xue Xi¡¯s, she was, after all, kind and magnanimous. Moreover, she knew how to y the piano. Compared to Xue Xi¡¯s ice-cold demeanor, Xue Yao was more like a nobledy.

    For the first time since Fan Han had switched marriage partners and then realized that Xue Xi was actually so outstanding, his uneasy heart finally calmed down.

    He looked at Xue Yao. ¡°You can do it.¡±

    Xue Yao forced a smile.

    When Li Hanlei heard Fan Han speak, although she was still indignant, she stopped mentioning Xue Xi and changed her target. ¡°But why did Old Liu look for Qin Shuang? If I remember correctly, her piano skills are just for show, right?¡±

    Xue Yao thought nothing of it. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s to make up the numbers.¡±

    ...

    ¡°I was selected just to make up the numbers!¡±

    Qin Shuang knew her position very well, but she had a good attitude. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the other sses. Even I can¡¯tpare to Xue Yao, but it¡¯s more important that I¡¯ll be able to participate!¡±

    Qin Shuang quicklyposed herself. ¡°Besides, we might meet my idol during the audition!¡±

    At this point, she thought of what was about to happen after school and quickly regained her fighting spirit. With a fierce expression, she said, ¡°I love my husband so much, yet someone was actually cheating people using his name. I will definitely not let him off!¡±

    Xue Xi slowly exined, ¡°...I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a cheat.¡±

    The people in the Moguls¡¯ Group at least had their character to back them up. An example was the person who taught mathematics and helped her write a thesis. The person who yed the piano was Zhou Zhou, who seemed to be quite famous. There was also Brother Silin and Omnipotent Boss.

    She suddenly recalled that her teacher seemed to be even more formidable than Brother Silin. Did he know that she would die if she didn¡¯t fall in love?

    She picked up her phone and sent a WeChat message to Omnipotent Boss: ¡°Teacher, I would like to ask you a question.¡±

    Omnipotent Boss: ¡°Speak.¡±

    Xue Xi typed slowly: ¡°How does one break up with a boyfriend?¡±

    In the provision store.

    Xiang Huai, who was sitting behind the counter, saw this and stared at his phone for a while before replying: ¡°Does your boyfriend treat you badly?¡±

    The little kid replied very quickly: ¡°It¡¯s not that. I just feel that having one eats up too much of my studying time.¡±

    Studying...

    Xiang Huai was wary of Li Xuekai and had cowed Gao Yanchen mentally, but in the end, he lost to her studies?

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow. Just as he was about to reply, the other party sent him another message.

    Learning: ¡°And I don¡¯t want to be forced to date.¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes darkened as he stared at the word ¡°forced¡± for a long time, as though he wanted to see through the phone.

    After Xue Xi sent the message, Omnipotent Boss probably had something on and did not reply immediately like before. She did not think much about it and put down her phone to continue with her ss.

    When the next two periods were over and the school bell rang, the ssroom instantly became lively.

    The break time for third-year students was ten minutes earlier than that of second-year students. They rushed to the canteen for lunch.

    When almost everyone in the ssroom had left, Xue Xi slowly stood up and tidied her desk before saying to Qin Shuang, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Qin Shuang could not wait any longer and followed after her. A message popped up on her WeChat.

    Actor: ¡°Sister Xi, I¡¯m here. When are youing?¡±

    This tone... seemed like he was trying to act cute.

    Qin Shuang shivered and rubbed her arms. ¡°Sister Xi, don¡¯t hold too much hope. This is definitely a cheat. How can my Xiao Bai speak like this?¡±

    Xue Xi could not be bothered to exin further. Anyway, Qin Shuang would find out the truth when they metter. She replied ¡°Okay¡± to the other party and led Qin Shuang out.

    Qin Shuang chattered non-stop along the way. She took out a pencil case from her pocket. ¡°Later, I¡¯ll capture that person who pretended to be my husband and beat him up! My husband is like the stars in the sky. How can he defile his reputation?

    ¡°He pretended to be my husband and even dared to bump into me. He doesn¡¯t want to live anymore! But oh, I have to go for an audition during the self-study ss in the afternoon. I wonder if I can meet my idol.¡±

    The corner of Xue Xi¡¯s mouth twitched and she turned to look. She realized that Qin Shuang was holding her chest with both hands and looking like she was infatuated. She could not understand. ¡°Do you... like him that much?¡±

    Qin Shuang immediately nodded her head fiercely and her eyes became determined. ¡°Sister Xi, do you know what an idol is?¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head.

    Qin Shuang pursed her lips and said, ¡°I should tell you what the situation was like at my home. Actually, on my 16th birthday, I thought about taking my own life.¡±

    The family held a birthday banquet for the sisters, but Qin Lu¡¯s dress was ruined and she cried pitifully. Her parents insisted that Qin Shuang was the one who did it and had herpensate by giving her dress to Qin Lu. Qin Lu attended the birthday party beautifully while Qin Shuang ran out of the house crying.

    She was not as talented as Qin Lu in her studies and her grades were average. But was one to be dismissed just because their grades were poor?

    At that time, she had lost all hope and only wanted to leave this world and use her own death to punish her parents.

    When she reached the top floor of a building, she stood at the edge and listened to the howling wind. Looking at this familiar city, she stretched out her arm and wanted to ride the wind.

    But at this moment, someone yed a song.

    It was Cen Bai¡¯s ¡°Strong.¡±

    There was a line of lyrics in it that Cen Bai seemed to have shouted out and roared right into her heart. ¡°No matter what others think, I must be strong!¡±

    It became a song that she¡¯d sing to calm herself down.

    Since then, she could not stop chasing after that celebrity.

    After Qin Shuang casually mentioned this matter, her fighting spirit rose again. ¡°My idol is so righteous. I don¡¯t know how many people he has given hope to, yet someone actually dared to cheat others while using his name. I must kill him today!¡±

    As they chatted, they arrived outside the equipment room.

    At this point, Qin Shuang¡¯s eyes turned fierce. She moved her wrists and pushed open the door to the equipment room.

    The equipment room was filled with the tools used during physical education ss. The moment the door opened, a figure shed out from behind the door. Qin Shuang did not even look at it as a stationery box hit the person¡¯s head.

    ¡°Tsk!¡± The other party took a step back and called out hesitantly, ¡°Sister Xi?¡±

    Upon hearing this familiar voice, Qin Shuang shuddered!

    She looked over, and when she saw that stunning face, she instinctively shouted, ¡°Hubby?¡±

 Chapter 72 - Audition!

    <h4>Chapter 72: Audition!</h4>

    Qin Shuang¡¯s eyes widened in her disbelief. Her thick makeup made her look a little scary.

    The man in front of her was 1.88 meters tall. He was wearing a trench coat and a cap, but he was currently staring at her in shock. His amorous eyes were filled with shock, and even the mole at the corner of his eyes seemed to be filled with surprise. And when she said ¡°hubby,¡± he felt particrly stunned.

    What did Sister Xi call him? Hubby?

    Crap!

    Cen Bai felt that he was done for.

    Everyone could tell that that person in the Moguls¡¯ Group was flirting with Sister Xi, but Sister Xi actually liked him?

    <i>This is too serious! I can die on the spot!</i>

    Cen Bai stuttered, ¡°Xi, Sister Xi?¡±

    The moment the other party spoke, Qin Shuang realized what had happened. She immediately covered her mouth to prevent herself from screaming!

    Ahhhh!

    Ahhhhh!

    It was really her husband, her idol!

    He was real!

    She wanted to reach out to touch him, but she did not dare to. She could only jump around in excitement. Her usual glib tongue was gone, and she was so agitated that she could not utter a single word.

    The two of them stared at each other. For a moment, neither knew what to say. At the door, Gao Yanchen rushed over with the rest of the mes.

    It was only then that Cen Bai realized that there was someone else at the door.

    He turned around and saw an obedient-looking girl standing there. She was wearing a school uniform and had a ponytail. Her misty eyes were looking at him. Her features were so exquisite that she looked even prettier than a female celebrity!

    Beside her, Gao Yanchen was being so cocky that he did not deign to speak. me Number One was staring at Cen Bai. As they were quite far away and Cen Bai was wearing a trench coat, he could not see his face clearly. He immediately said, ¡°Sister Xi, is he the one who dares to lie to you? Brothers, you must beat him until his mother can¡¯t even recognize him!¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    It was only then that Cen Bai realized that the girl in front of him was not Sister Xi. Instead, Sister Xi was the one standing by the door. He immediately regained his breath and revived on the spot!

    But if Sister Xi was at the door, the person in front of her was...

    Qin Shuang saw her idol looking over and was about to take a step forward to say something when she saw her idol frown in disdain and take a step back. Only then did she recall that she was wearing thick makeup.

    Qin Shuang immediately covered her face.

    She did not feel ashamed at all when she was in this state usually because she did not need to care about the looks of those she did not care about. However, Cen Bai was not anyone else but her light.

    Qin Shuang hurriedly took two steps back.

    Click!

    Suddenly, a sh appeared in the distance. This meant that there were reporters!

    Cen Bai suddenly rxed and smiled like a fox. ¡°Sister Xiao Xi, see you next time.¡±

    When they were chatting online, his tone was cute.

    However, in reality, this person¡¯s voice did not sound feminine at all. Instead, it did not sound like he was acting cute. Instead, his tone was seductive, as though he was a demon!

    He was already in the middle of a scandal and could not afford to be photographed by others. Now that he was exposed, the best solution was to escape as soon as possible.

    He pulled down his hat and covered most of his face. Finally, he nced at Qin Shuang. Her legs were long and she disappeared from the room in just a few steps.

    ¡°...¡±

    The members of the Roaring me Society looked at each other and fell silent for a moment. Then, me Number One burst outughing and watched as someone imitated Qing Shuang¡¯s voice and shouted, ¡°Hubby?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?!¡±

    Ahhhh!

    What did she shout at her idol just now?

    She was too ashamed to face anyone!

    On the way back, Qin Shuang acted like a chatterbox. ¡°Sister Xi, I didn¡¯t remove my makeup today and let him see my ugliest side. What should I do?! I love him, but he must think that I¡¯m a lunatic. How could I just call me hubby? I should have just shouted that in my heart!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah. I still have to go to the audition in the afternoon. Or should I not go? I don¡¯t dare to meet my idol anymore. And this stationery box... It actually hit my idol. I want to... I want it...¡±

    Xue Xi thought that Qin Shuang would throw the stationery case or smash it in a fit of anger, but this person¡¯s next words shocked her. ¡°I want to treasure it. This is not an ordinary stationery case. This stationery case touched the person I love!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi could not follow this star-chasing dog¡¯s train of thought.

    The group had lunch together. When it was time for the self-study ss in the afternoon, Qin Shuang had to go to the audition. She was timid and did not dare to, so she forcefully dragged Xue Xi to apany her.

    The rest of the people had to be extras and could not attend the following sses. Since Xue Xi had nothing better to do, she might as well go with her.

    Before going, Qin Shuang went to the washroom to remove her makeup.

    Not having any makeup remover with her, she washed her face more than once, revealing her fair features.

    Qin Shuang¡¯s appearance and eyebrows exuded a ssical aura, but her almond-shaped eyes were sharp, which added a certain grandness. She looked at her unfamiliar yet familiar self in the mirror and cheered herself on.

    Xue Xi was waiting for her outside the washroom and coincidentally bumped into Old Liu, who was preparing to go downstairs.

    Seeing Xue Xi, Old Liu stopped in his tracks. Faced with this ¡°poor and pitiful¡± student, Old Liu could not help but feel sorry for her. He was afraid that Xue Xi would take it to heart, so he exined, ¡°Xue Xi, I actually wanted to rmend you for that audition, but they needed someone who can y the piano. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    She was actually not interested in filming. After all, if she had the time, she might as well go and finish a few high-school assessment books.

    After Qin Shuang came out, Xue Xi apanied her to the third floor of the education block for an interview.

    By the time the two of them had arrived, the rest of the students were already there and each ss had chosen a spot. The girls rmended by the teachers were all good-looking and good at ying the piano.

    The two of them had just arrived when the stage supervisor walked over. He paused when he saw Xue Xi and his eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re here for the audition too?¡±

    Li Hanlei, who apanied Xue Yao, sneered. ¡°She came with her ssmates!¡±

    The stage supervisor instantly felt a little regretful. The girl¡¯s image and temperament were toopatible with the character requirements. Hence, he forced himself to ask, ¡°Then, student, do you want to try?¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head.

    Disappointed, the stage supervisor asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Before Xue Xi could reply, Li Hanlei continued, ¡°She has never touched the piano before. How can she y it?¡±

    The stage supervisor sighed in disappointment.

    The pianist role had a scene where she needed to be captured on film, zooming from far to near. Hence, it required the actress to know how to y the piano!

    The stage supervisor then looked at Qin Shuang and was taken aback. ¡°Eh, weren¡¯t you already here?¡±

    After the supervisor said that, Qin Shuang turned around and looked at another girl waiting. That person had the same face as Qin Shuang. It was Qin Lu!

    Li Hanlei mocked, ¡°So, this role is either Yaoyao¡¯s or Qin Lu¡¯s. Qin Shuang, isn¡¯t it obvious you are just here to make up the numbers?¡±

 Chapter 73 - Imitate Me

    <h4>Chapter 73: Imitate Me</h4>

    The stage supervisor ignored the girl¡¯s confrontational words and gave Qin Shuang a number te. He let her sit outside and wait for the number to be called.

    The first girl toe to the audition went in and came out very quickly. She did not even talk about the piano. After all, she was the eldest daughter of a wealthy family. She said generously, ¡°The assistant director said that my image is unsuitable, so there¡¯s no need to try ying. However, I met Cen Bai!¡±

    As soon as she said this, everyone eximed, ¡°Wow, quickly, tell us about it!¡±

    The girl smiled and said, ¡°Cen Bai is even more handsome in real life than on TV! He is very slim and tall, and his face is especially small and exquisite. I just don¡¯t know why his forehead is bruised.¡±

    ¡°Ah, what happened to Brother? Did someone hit him?¡±

    ¡°How can that be?! Who dared to hit Cen Bai?! Are they tired of living?¡±

    Qin Shuang, who wanted to just die, felt a little guilty. She coughed and nervously looked at Xue Xi. ¡°My husband won¡¯t recognize meter, right?¡±

    Looking at her appearance after she¡¯d removed her makeup, Xue Xi said firmly, ¡°I can¡¯t even recognize you!¡±

    Qin Shuang heaved a sigh of relief.

    Xue Xi then turned to look at her and asked, ¡°Do you want me to help you?¡±

    There were many people who were working behind the scenes when it came to filming. Since Cen Bai knew her, he would not reject her request, right?

    As she thought about this, Qin Shuang shook her head. ¡°This role is very important. It¡¯s my husband¡¯s first love. It must be yed by someone capable!¡±

    Most importantly, she came to the audition because she wanted to see her idol again.

    Hearing her say this, Xue Xi did not insist.

    The first round passed.

    It was finally Xue Yao¡¯s turn. Everyone could hear the sound of the piano from outside. When Xue Yao walked out, there was a look of pride on her face.

    Seeing her like this, Li Hanlei asked, ¡°Did you get the role?¡±

    Xue Yao smiled and lifted her chin. ¡°The assistant director told me to wait outside for news, but he said that I¡¯m the best at the moment.¡±

    Li Hanlei nodded.

    Only Qin Lu and Qin Shuang remained.

    Qin Lu was in front of Qin Shuang. She was called and walked into the audition room.

    In the room.

    The assistant director, Cen Bai, and two other staff sat there. The cor of Cen Bai¡¯s shirt was unbuttoned, revealing his sexy corbones. He sat there looking devilish, and the mole under his eyes was exceptionally alluring.

    However, at this moment, the man¡¯s forehead was covered in bruises. His fox-like eyes looked a little impatient. ¡°Who are these people? They don¡¯t have any acting skills!¡±

    The assistant director sighed. ¡°Among everyone, the previous one was the most photogenic, but she is missing that slimness that¡¯s needed.¡±

    The girl ying the piano should be skinny. Xue Yao¡¯s face was a little round and did not fit the character design. However, she was already third fromst among the auditionees. If there was no other choice, they could only let her have the part. Hence, the assistant director told her to wait outside for the results.

    Just as he was thinking this, the door was pushed open and a graceful figure walked in.

    The twins, Qin Lu and Qin Shuang, looked exactly the same from their appearance and figure.

    When he saw Qin Lu¡¯s face, the assistant director¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Having chosen actors for so many roles, the assistant director could tell that this was a face that was naturally suited for acting. He asked excitedly, ¡°Do you know how to y the piano?¡±

    Qin Lu nodded obediently. ¡°Yes.¡±

    There were countless people in the school who knew how to y the piano, and this role did not require any good piano skills. After all, in theter stages, there would be people who specialized in voice-overs, and the actors only needed to y the part.

    Qin Lu sat in front of the piano and yed a piece.

    The assistant director was still a little dissatisfied. This person had a good image, but there was a difference in her temperament and character. However, this was already the best he had seen today. He nodded helplessly. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s you!¡±

    Qin Lu did not expect the assistant director to make the decision on the spot. She widened her eyes in excitement and was about to speak when azy and evil voice sounded. ¡°Why did you already decide? Isn¡¯t there another person?¡±

    Cen Bai was the one who spoke. He nced at Qin Lu and retracted hiszy gaze. There was a sense of oppression in his voice. ¡°You should at least respect every auditionee, right?¡±

    The assistant director thought that this was an international school and that all the youngdies from the wealthy families were here for the audition today. Hence, he turned to Qin Lu and said, ¡°Then you go out first. Let¡¯s go through the formality, but this role is probably yours!¡±

    Qin Lu nodded and was certain that it was hers.

    After all, she suited the role of the unattainable flower very well! As for Qin Shuang... she did not worry about her at all. That person had been a prick since she was young and her overall aura was stronger. She waspletely different from such a role!

    At this moment, the door was pushed open and a staff member entered. Hence, the assistant director¡¯s words were heard outside.

    Everyone outside, who had been waiting for the news, instantly stopped specting. However, they did not leave. After all, what if they could meet Cen Bai again?

    Qin Lu walked out and saw Xue Yao ring at her angrily.

    Qin Lu¡¯s eyes flickered and she said, ¡°Sister Yao, I heard from the assistant director that this role needs to be yed by someone who looks weaker. You¡¯re too beautiful, so I¡¯m more suitable than you.¡±

    Qin Lu admitted that she was inferior to her on the spot and Xue Yao gave her face. ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter whether I get the part or not.¡±

    Qin Lu smiled and walked up to Qin Shuang. ¡°Sister, Cen Bai praised me just now. He said that my image is suitable for this role.¡±

    Qin Shuang clenched her fists tightly and felt as though her heart was being squeezed. It was stuffy and painful.

    Her... her idol... actually praised Qin Lu?

    Qin Lu understood her too well and knew what her weak spot was. She smiled and said, ¡°I know that you are Cen Bai¡¯s fan. If you want an autograph, should I help you ask for it when I¡¯m filming with him?¡±

    Qin Shuang was usually sharp-tongued, but when it came to her idol, she did not dare to speak because she was afraid of hurting his reputation. At this moment, she was so angry that she could not speak. And then, an indifferent voice sounded. ¡°No need. She will ask for it herself.¡±

    Qin Lu paused and met Xue Xi¡¯s dark eyes. She nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. If my image is suitable, then so is Ah Shuang¡¯s. It¡¯s just that you¡¯d have to imitate me. After all, I¡¯m simr to this unattainable flower character. You¡¯d have to be more gentle to suit her, but you ze too strong~¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s face instantly turned pale.

    If she wanted to take this role, she would have to imitate the Qin Lu she hated the most since she was young? How could she tolerate this?!

    Qin Lu really understood her too well. Every word she said hit the nail on the head!

    The stage supervisor urged, ¡°Do you still want to audition? Stop wasting time!¡±

    Qin Lu smiled. ¡°Ah Shuang, if you don¡¯t want to imitate me, why don¡¯t you give up?¡±

    Give up...

    Qin Shuang had this thought. She could not face her idol¡¯s disappointed gaze, but she could not imitate Qin Lu¡¯s disgusting face.

    Just as she was hesitating, Xue Xi grabbed her arm and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t imitate her.¡±

    She spoke slowly but firmly. ¡°Imitate me.¡±

 Chapter 74 - Its Rather Hard!

    <h4>Chapter 74: It¡¯s Rather Hard!</h4>

    ¡°...¡±

    Qin Shuang was stunned. She looked at Xue Xi and said, ¡°Sister Xi, I thought you would tell me to be myself.¡±

    Xue Xi was perplexed. ¡°That¡¯s not acting, right?¡±

    Since she was going to be filming, she should pretend to be a character in the drama. Why should she be herself?

    Of course, Xue Xi was not a narcissist who felt that Qin Shuang could be invincible just by imitating her. It was just that when she first entered, the stage supervisor¡¯s gaze on her was too intense.

    The character was probably very simr to her.

    While the auditionees were going in one by one earlier, Xue Xi, who was not very familiar with Weibo, tried to find out more about this drama.

    The drama was adapted from a novel. She quickly searched for the original novel, and using her powerful studying andprehension ability, she quickly found a couple of paragraphs. The novel described the role to be someone as ethereal as a fairy. When she got into a car ident and passed away, the novel also said that such a fairy must surely have returned to Heaven.

    ording to these two paragraphs, Xue Xi deduced that this role could not be a white lotus character like Qin Lu. Instead, she should be a distant and aloof type.

    Hence, she gave this suggestion.

    Qin Shuang remained silent and trusted Sister Xi deeply. She nodded and entered the room.

    In the audition room.

    Cen Bai yed with the pen in front of him in boredom. He frowned and asked, ¡°Does that person have anything to do with elegance?¡±

    The assistant director sighed. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. You¡¯ve seen it for yourself. That was the best fit to the image we were looking for today. Let¡¯s just give her some pointers. When we need to do a long shot, let¡¯s film her from the back. We can¡¯t linger in the school for too long. Sigh. Students are students after all. No one their age has that kind of temperament.¡±

    The word ¡°emotional¡± reminded Cen Bai of Sister Xi, who was in the equipment room today. She stood by the door, and in the dim light, she was surrounded by a group of people, but she seemed to be all alone and aloof. She fit this role quite well.

    But Sister Xi would never act!

    Cen Bai suddenly lost his interest. He leaned backzily and said, ¡°Whatever.¡±

    The assistant director was also a little disinterested. He only wanted to quickly deal with the next auditionee and settle the role. After all, he had wasted too much time here.

    At this moment, the door was pushed open and a lithe and graceful figure walked in. However,pared to the person from before, her eyes were evasive this time and she did not look dignified.

    The assistant director paused. ¡°Why are you here again?¡±

    After Qin Shuang entered, she looked at Cen Bai guiltily. That patch of swelling was indeed quite obvious. No wonder others saw it.

    When she entered the room, she was a little angry because Cen Bai had praised Qin Lu. However, when she saw Cen Bai¡¯s expression, she instantly forgave him! She even nearly asked:

    <i>Hubby. Sob. Does it hurt?</i>

    She held it in, but there was a look of guilt and frustration on her face. How could she hit her husband?

    The moment she saw her idol, she¡¯d been so nervous that she did not know where to put her hands and feet. She then heard the assistant director speak and was instantly stunned. ¡°Huh?¡±

    The assistant director looked down at the name list: Qin Shuang. Thest one was Qin Lu.

    The assistant director instantly understood. ¡°Twins?¡±

    Cen Bai only looked up when he heard this.

    <i>Ah ah ah, my idol is looking at me!</i>

    Qin Shuang immediately tensed up her chin and did not dare to look straight at him. She lowered her head and felt Cen Bai¡¯s gaze sweep past her. She was so nervous that she could barely speak. ¡°Ah, yes, yes, twins.¡±

    Seeing this, the assistant director frowned again and said, ¡°Fine, you may leave.¡±

    How could she appear on screen in this pathetic manner?

    When she heard that, Qin Shuang¡¯s face turned pale. She knew that the assistant director meant no. It was all her fault for being too nervous when she saw her idol!

    She had wanted to be given another chance, but she felt embarrassed because she did not manage to grasp it when it came.

    Lowering her head, she nced at her idol and turned to leave.

    At this moment, that devilish voice sounded. ¡°Do you know how to y the piano?¡±

    Qin Shuang paused and her eyes lit up.

    <i>My idol is talking to me?</i>

    She hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Cen Bai¡¯s slender fingers tapped on the piano. ¡°One segment.¡±

    Qin Shuang was not stupid. She naturally knew that Cen Bai was giving her another chance! If she could not grasp it this time, it would really be over.

    <i>In the drama, my idol likes this character.</i>

    If Qin Lu were to y her, Qin Shuang would probably vomit blood from anger. She definitely could not let Qin Lu ruin her husband!

    Thinking of this, she regained her fighting spirit.

    Qin Shuang took a deep breath and stood up.

    What was Sister Xi usually like? She looked down on everything, as though no one could catch her eye.

    Qin Shuang had always been an unruly girl. Now that she was treating the matter seriously, the assistant director and Cen Bai saw that the girl in the school uniform¡¯s aura had suddenly changed.

    She slowly walked to the piano and sat down. She ced her hands on the piano and started ying.

    The assistant director¡¯s eyes lit up!

    The girl was still wearing her school uniform, but while ying the piano, she became cool and cold. Hope bloomed in his eyes!

    <i>This girl is very malleable! She is suited for acting! She is a natural actress!</i>

    After Qin Shuang finished ying, the assistant director decided, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    Qin Shuang turned around. When she heard this, she was so excited that she almost jumped up! She was going to act with her idol! She would get close to him through acting!

    As she thought of this, her gazended on Cen Bai. She saw her idol leaningzily against the chair and staring at her.

    Under her excited gaze, Cen Bai saidzily, ¡°The stationery box was pretty hard.¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s body stiffened. All her joy and excitement froze instantly. She slowly raised her head as though she was petrified. The expression on her face slowly cracked...

    He realized it.

    He recognized her.

    <i>Wuwuwu...</i>

    <i>I can¡¯t bring myself to face anyone!</i>

    ...

    When Qin Shuang came out of the audition room, she almost walked out awkwardly. The expression on her face was definitely not good. She felt like she was about to cry.

    Xue Xi was stunned to see her like this.

    Was she wrong? That shouldn¡¯t be the case.

    Everyone else also misunderstood when they saw her like this.

    Li Hanlei sneered. ¡°Look at her. Those who didn¡¯t know better will think that she was heartbroken!¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...¡±

    That¡¯s right, didn¡¯t this mean that her heart had broke?!

    However, Qin Lu smiled and said, ¡°Ah Shuang, don¡¯t be too sad. After all, you can still be an extra. What if you got the chance to get close to Cen Bai? Of course, if you want an autograph, my words just now are still valid. After all, I¡¯m to be Cen Bai¡¯s first love in the drama. It¡¯ll be easy to get an autograph.¡±

    After she said this, the door to the audition room opened again. The assistant director walked out and announced happily, ¡°The winner of today¡¯s audition is... Qin Shuang!¡±

    Following this, Qin Lu stood up and smiled.

    But the next moment, her smile froze.

    The assistant director just said... Who?

 Chapter 75 - Optimistic About You

    <h4>Chapter 75: Optimistic About You</h4>

    <i>Qin Shuang?</i>

    <i>How is this possible?!</i>

    Li Hanlei eximed in shock, ¡°Assistant Director, she is Qin Lu. Did you call the wrong name?¡±

    The assistant director looked at them and exined, ¡°Qin Lu¡¯s image does not match this character, so we decided to choose Qin Shuang.¡±

    Qin Lu and Xue Yao wanted to say something, but the assistant director continued, ¡°Alright, the rest can leave now. Qin Shuang, stay behind. I¡¯ll get someone to tell you about the drama and we¡¯ll start filming tomorrow!¡±

    When Qin Shuang heard this, her body tensed up.

    If she stayed, wouldn¡¯t she have to face her idol?

    She nervously grabbed Xue Xi, who was about to leave, as though she was trying to grab a life-saving raft. ¡°Sister Xi, wait for me!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    <i>So boring. If I had known, I would have brought a set of Math Olympiad questions to work on.</i>

    Fortunately, Cen Bai had something else to film and left first. Hence, Qin Shuang could be at ease. When the assistant director was speaking, Qin Shuang, who was a bad student, listened attentively.

    <i>I can¡¯t help it. I can¡¯t drag my idol down!</i>

    The assistant director was pleasantly surprised by herprehension. When he was done, the assistant director could not help but ask, ¡°Have you considered joining the entertainment circle to develop yourself?¡±

    Qin Shuang paused and asked in disbelief, ¡°Can I?¡±

    The assistant director nodded. ¡°I think you can get into the Capital Film Academy.¡±

    Qin Shuang was moved by his words.

    If she were to enter the entertainment industry, would she also be able to act with her idol in the future and not just this once?

    However, her grades were too poor.

    Qin Shuang sighed and turned to speak to Sister Xi. However, Xue Xi was mumbling something, and when she listened carefully, it turned out to be...

    ¡°As the wise man says, blue dye extracted from indigo nts is bluer than the nt; icees from water and is colder than water; timber can be straighter than a drawn line of ink. Although there is...¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...¡±

    She suddenly had the motivation to learn!

    <i>If it really doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll just apply for tuition sses. I can¡¯t continue living such a muddle-headed life. Everyone has to have a goal, right?</i>

    When the two of them returned to the ssroom, Xue Xi packed her bag and was getting ready to leave when she saw Qin Shuang standing there. Qin Shuang was stuck in a dilemma as she also went to stuff some books into her bag. In the end, she simply put them all in. Carrying her heavy bag, she followed Xue Xi out with a generous expression.

    When she returned home that day, Xue Xi continued to do her questions.

    It was only when she was about to sleep that she suddenly realized that the person she sent a WeChat message to had never replied.

    Turning around, she picked up her phone and looked at theirst chat message.

    Omnipotent Boss: ¡°Does your boyfriend not treat you well?¡±

    Learning: ¡°It¡¯s not that. I just feel that having one eats up too much of my studying time.¡±

    Learning: ¡°And I don¡¯t want to be forced to date.¡±

    In the past, whenever she sent messages, the other party would reply immediately and give suggestions. Was it inappropriate for her to say something this time? Why did her teacher ignore her?

    Xue Xiy on the soft bed and stared at her phone, feeling that the teacher was angry.

    She had never encountered such a situation before. Thinking about it, she sent a message to the other party: ¡°Teacher, are you asleep?¡±

    Just as she was about to hit send, she stopped.

    It was already midnight. The teacher was so old. He should be resting early, right? It was not right for her to disturb him.

    Xue Xi was about to put down her phone when a message appeared in the chatbox.

    Omnipotent Boss: ¡°Why are you still up sote?¡±

    Xue Xi was stunned. How did the other party know that she was not asleep?

    However, she did not think much of it. Thinking that it was a coincidence, she simply typed: ¡°Teacher, did my question upset you?¡±

    Xue Xi was simple-minded and would ask if there was something she did not understand. It was better than making wild guesses.

    Omnipotent Boss: ¡°No. I want to tell you something.¡±

    Learning: ¡°?¡±

    Omnipotent Boss: ¡°When you can no longer back out, just try to enjoy the feeling of dating!¡±

    Xue Xi stared at the words for a long time and suddenly felt that they had great wisdom.

    There would always be things in life that could give one a sense of helplessness. Since there were certain things she could not change, it¡¯s up to her to make her life morefortable. Wasn¡¯t this how she¡¯d lived in the orphanage?

    <i>Why do I feel indignant when ites to that man?</i>

    She replied: ¡°You are right.¡±

    Since Xiang Huai had not harmed her so far, she should try dating him for now!

    After thinking it through, Xue Xi closed her eyes and quickly fell asleep.

    The next day, in high spirits, she carried three sets of breakfast into the provision store, clearly feeling more at ease than before.

    She entered and stared at Xiang Huai for a while.

    The weather had turned cold and he was no longer wearing a ck shirt. Instead, he had changed into a thicker hoodie. Without the previous austerity, he now had a somewhat youthful aura. The change had reduced his age and made his skin look even colder.

    The man¡¯s eyebrows were exceptionally good. They were naturally sharp, making his exquisite eyebrows look even more stern. His eyes were very thin.

    His eyshes were so long that they could be used to make a swing.

    His nose bridge was very high, as though one could y skateboards on them.

    Putting aside her prejudice, she had to admit that this man¡¯s facial features were exquisite and good-looking. He was no worse than Cen Bai, who relied on his looks to make a living.

    It seemed that she was not at a disadvantage to be in a rtionship with him.

    Being stared at by the girl, Xiang Huai, who knew that she had changed her attitude, deliberately asked, ¡°Little kid, what are you looking at?¡±

    Xue Xi replied straightforwardly, ¡°I think you look good.¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Is it really so good toe here early in the morning to carry out a public disy of affection?</i>

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow. He did not expect the little kid to be so direct, but he did not feel embarrassed at all. Instead, hezily leaned forward and rested his chin on his long and beautiful hands. ¡°Want to look more? No charges.¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°...Burp.¡±

    He was full!

    Xue Xi quickly retracted her gaze. ¡°I¡¯ll pass for now. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯sughter was low and alluring. ¡°Yes. There¡¯s a long way to go.¡±

    After the two had finished eating, Xue Xi held hisrge hand. Indeed, after the rejection, she could clearly feel that her heart had calmed down a little faster today.

    When she was done, she stood up and put on her baseball cap. She carried her bag and walked out. When she reached the door, she suddenly turned around and looked at the empty provision store without a single customer. Her misty eyes looked at Xiang Huai. ¡°Boyfriend, tell me when you have no money to eat.¡±

    She was very rich!

    Xiang Huai was slightly taken aback before he chuckled. ¡°Alright.¡±

    If he had known that the little kid was so understanding, he would have used his identity as a teacher to guide her!

    ...

    Xue Xi arrived at the school quickly. The moment she entered the ssroom, she realized that it was a mess.

    It was rare for Qin Shuang to not have any makeup on. She was sitting in her seat and crying. Her hands were wrapped in bandages and blood was seeping through...

    Li Hanlei was making sarcastic remarks. ¡°Tsk, tsk. Some people just don¡¯t have any luck.¡±

    Qin Lu also stood in their ss and sighed. ¡°Ah Shuang, the assistant director just contacted me and asked me to help you. Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of your idol.¡±

 Chapter 76 - Sister Xi Has Exploded!

    <h4>Chapter 76: Sister Xi Has Exploded!</h4>

    Qin Shuang¡¯s eyes were red from crying. She pointed at the ssroom door and shouted, ¡°Scram! Scram!¡±

    As Qin Lu walked out, she continued provoking her. ¡°That¡¯s right, I took a day off. The director and Cen Bai are going to tell me about the movie today, so I¡¯ll leave early.¡±

    Upon hearing Qin Lu say Cen Bai¡¯s name, Qin Shuang paused.

    When Qin Lu had left, Qin Shuang could no longer hold it in and cried on the table.

    Xue Xi walked past the aisle, removed her baseball cap, and ced it in her pocket. She then poked Qin Shuang¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Qin Shuang turned around and choked over her bandaged hand. ¡°Sister Xi, I¡¯m too unlucky. When I reached school today, someone hit me with a bicycle and injured my hand.¡±

    During filming, her hand had to be on screen!

    Since she had suffered such serious injuries, the director had directly disqualified her and reced her with Qin Lu.

    Xue Xi was stunned and felt that it was too much of a coincidence. ¡°Who hit you?¡±

    Qin Shuang lowered her head listlessly. ¡°I don¡¯t know him. He¡¯s just a passerby. Actually, the injury on my hand isn¡¯t serious, but my skin got scratched. He helped me bandage my wound and left.¡±

    It sounded like she really was just unlucky.

    Qin Shuang was listless the whole day. During the ss break, Old Liu walked into the ssroom tofort her. ¡°It¡¯s a pity this time, but you said yesterday that you wanted to apply to the Capital Film Academy. This is also a way out. Work hard.¡±

    Qin Shuang nodded.

    The production team had asked for a week¡¯s time from the school, and they could join as extras during their self-study sses every afternoon.

    After six lessons, Xue Xi was doing a set of physics questions when Qin Shuang slowly turned around. ¡°Sister Xi, are you going to the production set?¡±

    Xue Xi nced at her.

    The chatterbox was not in a good mood. Her energy was very low and her shoulders were drooping. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. I refuse to miss this chance to meet my idol just because of Qin Lu. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t have the chance to meet again in the future.¡±

    Xue Xi could not bear to look at the physics paper in her hands. This question tested thew of conservation of energy and C was the right answer. She hooked her fingers on the C option and helplessly stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    <i>This chatterbox is already like this. If she doesn¡¯t go, what if she cries againter?</i>

    Today, they were filming the scene where Cen Bai and his unrequited love were ying the piano in ss, so they used the piano room in the school.

    When the two girls arrived, there was already a crowd of students outside.

    At this moment, Qin Lu saw Qin Shuang and smiled. ¡°Ah Shuang, you¡¯re here just in time. Can you help me to try out which costume fits me best? After all, our figures are the same. I need to put on makeup here, so I don¡¯t have the time!¡±

    Qin Shuang froze.

    Just as Xue Xi thought that she would decline, Qin Shuang took a deep breath. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xue Xi followed her into the temporary changing room and asked in confusion, ¡°Why are you helping her?¡±

    Qin Shuang felt extremely aggrieved and her eyes were very red. She searched the racks for a costume and would then ce the pieces over her body to see if they suited her. ¡°I¡¯m just helping her in order to help my idol. If we finish filming this scene earlier, my idol can go back early to rest. You may not know, but I¡¯ve studied the life of actors. Sometimes, filming a night scene can take 18 hours. It¡¯s really hard on the body to have only four hours of rest.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She did not understand Qin Shuang¡¯s actions. Would star-chasers normally do this?

    However, she would not interfere.

    After Xue Xi had helped Qin Shuang find the right clothes, Qin Lu walked in. There were only the three of them in the changing room.

    Qin Lu flipped her hair and the long strands fluttered in the wind. Her solemn face was exactly the same as Qin Shuang¡¯s. Without anyone else around, she could not be bothered to put on a facade and went to change her clothes.

    She was putting on the school uniform that Qin Shuang had prepared beforehand.

    Suddenly: ¡°Ding.¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s phone rang.

    She lowered her head and found that an unknown number had sent her a photo. In the photo were the short-haired Qin Lu and a man, chatting.

    When she saw this photo, Qin Shuang¡¯s hands trembled. She lifted her head abruptly and looked at Qin Lu in disbelief. ¡°You did it?!¡±

    Qin Lu had already changed into her top and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you now?¡±

    Qin Shuang threw the phone at her face. ¡°How are you going to exin this photo? This man is the one who hit me with his bicycle today!¡±

    Qin Lu¡¯s pupils shrank. She refused to admit to it. ¡°You¡¯re going to use me with just a photo? Qin Shuang, you are too naive! This doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡±

    Qin Shuang trembled in anger.

    Her opportunity to get to know her idol had been ruined by Qin Lu!

    She took a step forward and, ignoring the injury on her hand, grabbed Qin Lu¡¯s hand. ¡°Because I¡¯m injured, you had a chance! Qin Lu, I¡¯m too familiar with these kinds of moves!¡±

    Qin Lu still refused to admit it. She smiled and said, ¡°Ah Shuang, I advise you to let go. Look, you¡¯re bleeding through your gauze and are about to dirty the costume. Don¡¯t you know what it would mean if I can¡¯t continue filming today?¡±

    It meant that Cen Bai would need to do another day of filming!

    Qin Lu knew too well what Cen Bai meant to her. He gave her the hope to survive all these years. He was her light!

    As long as Cen Bai was involved, Qin Shuang could make any concessions.

    She let go and bit her lip.

    Qin Lu dusted off her sleeves and approached her with a smile. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have any evidence regarding the bicycle and can only profess that you got unlucky. Qin Shuang, it¡¯s been so many years. Why are you still so reckless when ites to doing things? Grow some brains!¡±

    She walked toward the door. After taking two steps, she turned around and said in provocation, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll cooperate with your idol.¡±

    After saying this, she ced her hand on the doorknob.

    But at the next moment!

    Her hair was suddenly grabbed by someone and a strong force pulled her back two steps. Then, with a shoulder throw, Qin Lu¡¯s face fell to the ground!

    Xue Xi used her knees to press against her back, making her unable to move. She then pressed her hands down coldly.

    The rough feeling from the cement floor frightened Qin Lu. She shouted, ¡°You can¡¯t hurt my hand! If you hurt my hand, who will do the filming?¡±

    Xue Xi did not fall for her tricks and pulled her hand back. After it was rubbed against the ground, her palm was instantly drenched in blood!

    Feeling the pain, Qin Lu screamed, ¡°Ah! Help!¡±

    Xue Xi let go of her and stood up swiftly before the staff rushed in.

    The staff looked at Qin Lu and eximed, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Qin Lu was in so much pain that she could not speak. Xue Xi replied obediently, ¡°She fell.¡±

    Qin Lu gritted her teeth and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s you! You hit me!¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Xue Xi replied. ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡±

    Qin Lu still wanted to say something, but the frightened Qin Shuang reacted and said, ¡°I can testify that she fell on her own!¡±

    There were no surveince cameras in the changing room. Qin Lu had to suffer silently!

    The staff did not care about the students. They only cared about one thing¡ª

    ¡°Who¡¯s going to act now?¡±

    Two of the three suitable people were injured, so there was only one left...

 Chapter 77 - I Accept This Role

    <h4>Chapter 77: I ept This Role</h4>

    Qin Lu¡¯s palms were injured. Just like Qin Shuang, she could not be filmed. She cried as her ssmates helped her to the school doctor to get her wounds bandaged. The staff hurriedly reported this matter to the director and assistant director.

    The director flew into a rage while the assistant director rushed out to see who else could rece her.

    During the auditions, they had actually taken a fancy to only the three of them. The best and the second-best were both injured, so they could only go with...

    ¡°Xue Yao, is Xue Yao here?¡±

    The assistant director shouted and the students looked around. Li Hanlei said, ¡°Not here.¡±

    The assistant director picked up his phone. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll give her a call.¡±

    They had previously asked for the auditionees¡¯ phone numbers just in case there were idents.

    He dialed a certain number, and the other party picked up very quickly. The assistant director asked, ¡°Where are you? Qin Shuang and Qin Lu¡¯s hands are injured. You can fill in for the role!¡±

    Xue Yao said hypocritically, ¡°I¡¯m in the Physics Olympiad ss. Assistant director, I don¡¯t really want to act.¡±

    The assistant director: ¡°...¡±

    Why did shee for the audition if she didn¡¯t want to act? Didn¡¯t she just want to negotiate?

    The assistant director had seen too many situations like this.

    However, she was the only one who could save the situation. The assistant director said, ¡°The remuneration we originally discussed will be doubled for you. What do you think?¡±

    Xue Yao: ¡°It¡¯s only twice as much? Assistant director, you might not understand. We don¡¯tck money to spend, but of course, I don¡¯t mind having more pocket money.¡±

    ¡°...Then what do you want?¡±

    Xue Yao smiled. ¡°Five times. I¡¯ll consider it.¡±

    The assistant director choked.

    The unrequited love character was only a guest appearance, and she had only a few scenes in total. Since the people he found in the international school were all wealthy young mistresses, the original sry was already very high. An increase of five times was almost equivalent to the sry of two boys and two girls.

    However, this television drama was being aired on a weekly basis. They had to finish filming each episode on time! Otherwise, it would dy that weekend¡¯s broadcast!

    Just as the assistant director was in a dilemma, a slender and fair hand suddenly reached over. Before he could react, his phone was snatched away.

    The assistant director was stunned. He saw a calm but beautiful girl snatch his phone.

    Xue Xi slowly spoke to the phone. ¡°Did you send the anonymous message to Qin Shuang?¡±

    The other party paused, then Xue Yao hurriedly said, ¡°What did you say? I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Her attitude gave a clear answer.

    Xue Xi asked coldly, ¡°Did you participate?¡±

    Xue Yao remained silent for a moment. She was clearly stunned by the sudden question.

    Xue Xi understood. If she did not participate, then where did the photoe from?

    It wasughable that Qin Lu thought she had won. However, she did not know that the mantis was stalking the cicada while the sparrow was right behind. Xue Yao was that sparrow.

    Xue Xi did not want to know the details of Xue Yao and Qin Lu¡¯s schemes. All she knew was that if Xue Yao schemed against that chatterbox, she could forget about acting in this drama!

    The assistant director finally reacted. ¡°Hey, who are you? My phone...¡±

    His words got stuck in his throat when he met Xue Xi¡¯s misty eyes.

    The long silence on the other end made Xue Yao panic. ¡°Xue Xi, let me warn you. Don¡¯t be a busybody!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xue Xi politely replied. ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±

    Then, she covered the phone and asked the assistant director, ¡°May I?¡±

    <i>Of course!</i>

    <i>Her image matches the unrequited love¡¯s description in the book!</i>

    <i>Why didn¡¯t you find such a person earlier?</i> The assistant director red at the stage supervisor, then hurriedly nodded at Xue Xi. ¡°Sure, you can have the part as you wish!¡±

    Xue Xi then slowly said to the phone:

    ¡°You don¡¯t have toe.¡±

    ¡°I ept this role.¡±

    Following this, Xue Xi hung up and threw the phone to the director.

    ¡°...¡±

    Silence.

    No one expected that Xue Xi¡¯s words would set a fight between three people.

    Qin Shuang stood at the side. She knew that to Sister Xi, acting was a waste of time. Sister Xi standing up now was all for her sake!

    She looked at Xue Xi with teary eyes. She was so touched that she could not speak and could only cry silently.

    Xue Xi was confused when she saw her.

    <i>I epted this role for the sake of this chatterbox, but why is she crying even harder now? What should I do?</i>

    Themotion today had already dyed the shooting time. Furthermore, the sky was getting dark and they could not shoot in the dusky light. The assistant director also still had to exin the scene to Xue Xi, so he decided to postpone today¡¯s shooting until tomorrow.

    Li Hanlei shouted in disbelief, ¡°Assistant Director, she can¡¯t! She can¡¯t y the piano at all!¡±

    The assistant director said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. We¡¯ve already found a recement and it¡¯s Zhou Zhou¡¯s student. Xue Xi only needs to put on an act during the shoot.¡±

    He then turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Xue Xi, then we should...¡±

    Xue Xi cut him off. ¡°I heard all about the scene when I was speaking to the chatterbox yesterday. If I don¡¯t have to film today, then I¡¯ll go back to answering my exercises.¡±

    Assistant Director: ¡°? Why does this seem not right?¡±

    Seeing that he was not answering, Xue Xi took it that he agreed. She then turned around and left with Qin Shuang, who was equally stunned, and returned to the ssroom to continue studying.

    At the same time.

    Xue Yao hid in the washroom and cried pitifully. She was on the phone. ¡°Mom, she¡¯s too much! She clearly said yesterday that she doesn¡¯t want to act, but now she¡¯s targeting me!¡±

    It was Liu Yiqiu who hade up with the scheme against Qin Shuang and Qin Lu.

    Now that something had happened, Liu Yiqiu¡¯s tone was very cold. ¡°Why is she everywhere? But don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s not clean herself. At this juncture, if she doesn¡¯t keep a low profile, she¡¯d really be seeking death! Just you wait!¡±

    ...

    After school, Xue Xi left through the school gate. When she saw Uncle Li¡¯s car, she was just about to walk over when some people appeared out of nowhere and approached her. ¡°May I ask if you are Xue Xi, the student who received Huaxia University¡¯s rmendation?¡±

    Xue Xi did not understand what¡¯s going on and nodded.

    Just like a magic trick, those people took out a few microphones and directly retorted, ¡°I¡¯m a radio reporter. May I ask why Huaxia University gave you such a rare exception?¡±

    ¡°Xue Xi, I heard that a well-known professor from Huaxia University ordered your eptance. What is your rtionship with him? Why does he think so highly of you?¡±

    ¡°Xue Xi, has the Xue family bribed the professor? Are your Chinese Mathematical Olympiad grades fake?¡±

    Xue Xi frowned. Just as she was about to leave, she was surrounded by reporters. And just as she was about to make a move, a voice came from afar. ¡°Huh? Reporters? You guys can interview me!¡±

    Following me Number One¡¯s voice, Gao Yanchen led the Roaring me Society over and forcefully separated the reporters from Xue Xi.

    Gao Yanchen looked at Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, you go first!¡±

 Chapter 78 - Her Heart Feels Warm

    <h4>Chapter 78: Her Heart Feels Warm</h4>

    Those people were there to stop her yet she now had the chance to leave. Since Gao Yanchen and the rest were fine, Xue Xi did not reject their offer and got into the car. Uncle Li stepped on the elerator and the car sped away.

    Xue Xi sat in the car and looked back through the car window.

    Gao Yanchen had both hands in his pockets. The arrogant youth sneered while me Number One shouted. The rest also stopped the reporters. The cluster of mes seemed to be much cuter at this moment.

    Xue Xi retracted her gaze. When she reached home, she received Gao Yanchen¡¯s friend request on WeChat. Xue Xi then changed his contact name: Little me.

    Little me: ¡°It¡¯s settled. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The message was so arrogant and cute.

    Xue Xi alighted and entered with her head lowered. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Just as she entered, she heard Old Master Xue¡¯s angry voice. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s footsteps elerated. When she entered, she saw the old patriarch and the olddy sitting on the sofa and ring at Xue Sheng. ¡°The reporters have alle to the office! If this matter gets reported tomorrow, thepany¡¯s stock prices will drop! Why are you so muddle-headed?! Did you have to bribe Huaxia University?¡±

    Xue Sheng instantly shook his head. ¡°Dad, I haven¡¯t been to the capital recently, so where would I have gotten the money? Besides, don¡¯t you think this matter is very strange? There are many people who are guaranteed admission to Huaxia University every year, and there are quite a few exceptions. Why do you keep harping on Xixi? Someone must be behind this!¡±

    Since they were all businessmen, Xue Sheng¡¯s words made the old master think deeper into it. He frowned and was easily diverted by Xue Sheng. ¡°Who is targeting Xue Xi?¡±

    Xue Sheng had a serious look on his face. ¡°I should say, who is targeting us? Xixi is being implicated because of thepany¡¯s matters!¡±

    It was the Xue family¡¯spany.

    Severalpetitors shed across Old Master Xue¡¯s mind. ¡°We must investigate this matter strictly! Those reporters will definitely smear us if they were bribed!¡±

    As soon as he said this, Liu Yiqiu, who had been on guard by the side, blinked and said, ¡°I say, why don¡¯t we ask Xixi to reject the rmendation? That way, we can prove our innocence.¡±

    Ye Li cut her off. ¡°I don¡¯t agree. Xixi is upright and has never done anything wrong. Why should she reject the offer?¡±

    The olddy patted the armrest and said sternly, ¡°What a joke. She¡¯s just a child. How can she be recognized by a professor? No one will believe this if it gets out! How can you say that she¡¯s upright...¡±

    Just as Ye Li was about to speak, Xue Sheng spoke first. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious that you¡¯d be telling everyone that we did something wrong if we reject the rmendation?¡±

    Old Master Xue frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

    Xue Xi stood there and quietly watched the argument in the living room.

    In the school, the mes had blocked the reporters for her.

    At home, her parents sheltered her from the wind and rain.

    Although she had never needed it, she still felt a warmth in her heart at this moment, as though something had been filled.

    As she went to bed that night, Ye Li sighed. ¡°Xixi is outstanding, but why do you think Huaxia University is giving her a direct pass?¡±

    Xue Sheng¡¯s gaze was resolute. ¡°No matter what, I believe in Xixi. If this matter drags on until the end and Huaxia University is beaten, I will definitely fight to the end with them.¡±

    ...

    The next day, the Weibo ount that had been paralyzed for three days was restored!

    Although the school¡¯s reporters were suppressed by Gao Yanchen, there were still many reporters who were bought over at a high price. Hence, the moment the trending page was restored, the topic of #Huaxia University¡¯s internal affairs# went on trending again. There was a flurry of discussion on it:

    ¡°Has this matter been resolved yet? Why didn¡¯t the admissions office give an exnation?¡±

    ¡°The college entrance examination is the most sacred thing in China. Many people are racking their brains to get into Huaxia University, but is Huaxia University just casually recruiting students? This is too disappointing!¡±

    ¡°Rumor has it that a certain XX student is in Bin City International High School. They are all members of wealthy families. Why are they staying in our country instead of studying abroad?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    All sorts of controversial opinions were spreading online.

    Xue Xi did not pay much attention to those. However, when she was eating at the provision store, she received a WeChat message from Gao Yanchen. ¡°There are reporters at the entrance. Let me know when you arrive.¡±

    <i>Are the mes waiting for me?</i>

    Xue Xi bit the bun in her hand and replied in WeChat: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xiang Huai sat beside her. It was not that he was deliberately spying on her privacy, it was just that the words ¡°little me¡± were too obvious.

    <i>Children like to give each other nicknames. If it¡¯s mes, it should be Xiao Gao¡¯s grandson, right?</i>

    <i>Tsk, tsk. What¡¯s there to chat about so early in the morning?</i>

    Xiang Huai swept his gaze over andnded on the bun in Xue Xi¡¯s hand. He suddenly asked, ¡°Little kid, what stuffing does this bun have?¡±

    Xue Xi was stunned. ¡°Beef stuffing.¡±

    ¡°Is it delicious?¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    The moment she said this, Xue Xi felt her body turn dark. The man suddenly lowered his head and bit the remaining half of her bun into his mouth.

    Xue Xi was stunned.

    Xiang Huai smiled as he waited for the kid¡¯s reaction.

    This was an indirect kiss. Would the youngdy be shy?

    He waited for two seconds before the little kid moved. She looked at the dining table in confusion, then suddenly reached out with her chopsticks and quickly picked up thest beef bun. She stuffed it into her mouth in two or three mouthfuls and only opened her mouth when she had swallowed hard. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    So, in her eyes, he was just trying to snatch the bun from her?

    Feeling a little dry, Xue Xi drank another mouthful of soya bean milk. Seeing that Xiang Huai was still staring nkly at her, she hesitated for a moment before passing the soya bean milk to him in embarrassment. ¡°You want to drink it too?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai received her soy milk just like that. After the girl shook his hand and left, he stared at the soy milk in his hand and suddenlyughed.

    At this moment, Lu Chao, who had witnessed his boss¡¯s failed attempt at flirting, spoke in fear. ¡°Boss, the foreign mathematics journal has just been published.¡±

    ...

    Xue Xi pressed down on her baseball cap and, under the gaze of the reporters, was protected by Little me as she safely entered the school.

    She was osted the moment she entered the ssroom.

    Li Hanlei rebuked, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you that our entire school is being criticized! Xue Xi, how fake are your math results that you managed to bribe the professor to admit you in advance?¡±

    Fan Han also tensed his chin. ¡°Xue Xi, your actions are too out of line.¡±

    At this moment, ss monitor Zhou Zhen rushed in. ¡°Xue Xi, the Education Bureau has sent someone!¡±

    The teacher from the Academic Affairs Office entered the ssroom and frowned as he stared at Xue Xi. ¡°Xue Xi, the reporters have surrounded the principal and the entire school is in a crisis because of you. May I ask what exactly happened for you to be admitted early by Huaxia University? If you don¡¯t give a reasonable answer, the school will have to expel you!¡±

 Chapter 79 - Something Big in the Academic World!

    <h4>Chapter 79: Something Big in the Academic World!</h4>

    Xue Xi herself did not understand what was going on. The matter regarding Bartra¡¯s conjecture was only a question for her¡ªit was not a big deal.

    She had been wondering what had happened recently, so when she heard this, she could only shake her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    The dean of the Academic Affairs Office was furious. ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know? Huaxia University is epting you just from your results in the national league. There must be a reason, right?¡±

    He was helpless.

    Being admitted early was originally a good thing, and it should have brought glory to the international high school. But who knew that so many other things would happen? Huaxia University had a long history and had a deep heritage. They were not afraid of anything, but the reporters had alreadye to their school and even said that they wanted to expose them.

    The college entrance examination was the fairest thing in the country. If they could not give an exnation about this matter, the Education Bureau would probably investigate it thoroughly!

    After he said this, a loud and clear voice was heard. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you ask Huaxia University?¡±

    As Old Liu spoke, he walked into the room and threw the math paper from yesterday onto the podium. With a bang, the white chalk dust was lifted.

    The dean hurriedly waved his hand and covered his nose as he dodged. ¡°Mr. Liu, what are you doing?¡±

    Old Liu snorted. ¡°What? Why do you have to speak in the ssroom? This podium is used for teaching, not for bullying your ssmates!¡±

    The dean of the Academic Affairs Office was instantly annoyed. ¡°How did I bully my student? Huaxia University has specially recruited our student, so I have to find out the reason!¡±

    Old Liu was actually also wondering what was going on. However, Huaxia University had personally called him and Xue Xi had even hung up on him as though she thought he was pranking her. This meant that Huaxia University took the chance to ask Xue Xi toe to them. After all, the best mathematics department was at Huazhong University!

    Now that something had happened, Huaxia University was not giving an exnation and was just letting his students take the me? That was impossible!

    Old Liu was furious. ¡°Since you know that Huaxia University did indeed specially recruit her, why don¡¯t you ask them why? Xue Xi did not do anything. I can vouch for her!¡±

    The dean was stunned. ¡°You can guarantee it? How can you guarantee it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll use my life¡¯s teaching history as a guarantee. I¡¯ll use my teaching age as a guarantee. Can¡¯t I use my advanced teacher title as a guarantee?¡±

    Old Liu¡¯s words were firm and powerful.

    The dean was stunned. ¡°Mr. Liu, why are you doing this?¡±

    Old Liu pointed at Xue Xi and said angrily, ¡°This is my student. If she really bribed the professor, you don¡¯t have to speak. I¡¯ll resign of my own ord! However, the situation is unclear right now. If you expel her from school, I¡¯ll leave with her!¡±

    Old Liu was a high-level teacher and was also a teacher hired by their international high school. Knowing that Old Liu had taught so many outstanding students for so many years, the dean did not dare to target Xue Xi anymore and only pointed at him. ¡°You are really... really...¡±

    After saying this, he turned around and left the ssroom.

    Only then did Old Liu walk up to the podium as though nothing had happened. He said in a loud and clear voice, ¡°What are you looking at? Don¡¯t you know that there are still eight months before the college entrance examination? One or two of you are still in a daze here. Yesterday¡¯s exam was so bad that your overall results were bad as well. Aren¡¯t you all just worthy of the extras I applied for you!¡±

    Everyone hurriedly picked up their books and started to read and listen to the ss.

    Xue Xi sat in her seat in a daze. As she looked at Old Liu, her lips curled into a rare smile.

    During the self-study session, Xue Yao went to the set.

    Li Hanlei immediately said, ¡°Assistant Director, the Xue Xi you¡¯ve chosen is currently embroiled in a scandal. Are you sure you still want her to act as the unrequited love?¡±

    No matter how big of amotion Xue Xi¡¯s matter had caused, it was not as popr as those of celebrities. Only the people who were paying attention to the college entrance examination knew about it, so the assistant director did not know about it. When he heard this, he was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    Li Hanlei showed the thread about Xue Xi to the assistant director, then said, ¡°I remember that a few years ago, there was a highly-educated celebrity who created a fake academic record. He was immediately banned from the entertainment industry, and that high school expelled him from his school. This matter has just started trending today and has yet to spread. Once it¡¯s fermented, I¡¯m afraid it will be toote for you to change people¡¯s opinion!¡±

    Li Hanlei looked at the assistant director. ¡°I¡¯m Cen Bai¡¯s fan and don¡¯t want your drama to be ruined by such a person. That¡¯s why I came to warn you.¡±

    The assistant director was stunned when he saw the post. ¡°Thank you, students. Go back and wait for the notice. We¡¯ll have an emergency meeting here. We¡¯ll contact you when the timees!¡±

    Xue Yao smiled and nodded.

    She and Li Hanlei walked into the ssroom, with Li Hanlei behind. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°A little bastard from an orphanage wants to suppress you and be a phoenix. What a joke! This character will be yours after all the twists and turns!¡±

    Xue Yao curled her lips into a smug smile.

    When the two of them returned to the ssroom, Li Hanlei could not help but boast. ¡°Someone here has a ck spot. If one¡¯s not clean, then one shouldn¡¯t go joining filming crews! If I were you, I would leave the production team! However, since you don¡¯t know your ce, I can¡¯t just watch as the production crew is harmed by you. Therefore, I¡¯ve already told the assistant director that Xue Yao is the most suitable one to y this role!¡±

    Qin Shuang was enraged upon hearing this. ¡°Why should she?¡±

    She turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, seek out my husband. With just one word, he will definitely be able to protect you!¡±

    Although Sister Xi was currently in the limelight, if Qing Shuang was a true fan, she would definitely want her husband to stay away from her. However, Sister Xi was not just anyone. Qin Shuang felt that Cen Bai should help.

    Xue Xi did not mind. ¡°Mhm.¡±

    The matter on the inte was slowly spreading. In the morning, the thread had been forwarded 200,000 times and read by more than a few million.

    Just as everyone was denouncing Huaxia University over this matter, something huge happened in the academic world!

    In this world, someone actually proved Bartra¡¯s theory!

    If one looked at the author of the paper... Xi Xue; co-author: Lai Ye. Were these two Chinese?

    Who was it? Was there any mathematician in the country called ¡°Learning¡±? But if one looked at the author¡¯s introduction, they¡¯d find it¡¯s actually a young Chinese girl! How young was a young girl? She¡¯s only 18 years old! And she¡¯s a high school student.

    This time, all the universities were shocked! All the professors from the various Math departments gave their own school¡¯s admissions office a call. ¡°Investigate, find out which school this person is from. We must definitely recruit them to our school!¡±

    Huazhong University was slow. After all, the best mathematics students were all in their school. However, when Li Fan heard the name ¡°Learning¡± and Bartra¡¯s conjecture, he was stunned. He immediately patted his forehead. ¡°Quick, call Bin City International High School! Special admission! Huazhong University also needs to give a special admission!¡±

 Chapter 80 - Time for Face-smacking!

    <h4>Chapter 80: Time for Face-smacking!</h4>

    The matters concerning the academicmunity did not reach Weibo so quickly.

    The topic #Huaxia University¡¯s special admission# became bigger and bigger. While the filming crew was having a meeting, the Academic Affairs Office of the international school was also having a meeting.

    The director sighed. ¡°Old Liu, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to protect my students, but this matter is really hard to handle.¡±

    Old Liu¡¯s back was firm. ¡°There¡¯s nothing hard about it. She didn¡¯t bribe anyone. I¡¯ll testify!¡±

    ¡°You can testify? How can you testify?¡± The dean pointed at the teachers in the meeting. ¡°Answer me in front of everyone!¡±

    Old Liu: ¡°I¡¯ll state my position right here. If you expel Xue Xi, I¡¯ll resign!¡±

    The director frowned. ¡°Old Liu, do you really think that the school can¡¯t do without you?¡±

    At this moment, one teacher who had been keeping an eye on the news online rushed into the office. He shouted, ¡°Director, Huaxia University has responded on Weibo! And...¡±

    ¡°And what?¡± The director¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s going to drop the rmendation and punish the professor?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± The teacher felt that he was living in a fantasy world. He simply passed the phone to the director!

    Huaxia University responded very quickly and directly posted the mathematical journal¡¯s interface picture. Then, it wrote:

    Official Huaxia University: ¡°Do you want to know why she¡¯s getting a free pass? That¡¯s the reason!¡±

    The moment Huaxia University¡¯s Weibo posted that, Huazhong University¡¯s official Weibo, the Capital University of Science and Technology¡¯s official Weibo ount, and the Capital University¡¯s Aeronautics and Space University¡¯s official Weibo ount also made posts. The content was simr. ¡°May I ask, is it toote for us to also give her a free pass now? @Official Huaxia University.¡±

    Huaxia University officials were very cold and ignored the questions from these other schools!

    The director could not understand what was going on with the English mathematics journal. He asked in a daze, ¡°What... What happened?¡±

    Why were all these universities suddenly mentioning Xue Xi?

    When Old Liu saw the academic journal, he was stunned. He stared nkly at the director and cursed, ¡°F*ck, I finally know why Huaxia University admitted her directly!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because Xue Xi is a genius!¡±

    After the significance of Bartra¡¯s conjecture was briefly exined to him, the director was stunned. He was ecstatic. ¡°I see! I¡¯ll go see if those reporters are still blocking the door. I¡¯ll smash my phone on their faces!¡±

    When he was about to leave, Old Liu said proudly, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll be fine as long as the school doesn¡¯t have a problem anymore. Director, look here. Why don¡¯t you approve my resignation letter first?¡±

    The director: ¡°...¡±

    He turned around and patted Old Liu on the shoulder. ¡°The purpose of our meeting today was to give you a bonus.¡±

    ...

    The situation on the Inte was reversed.

    After Huaxia University¡¯s Weibo post was uploaded, a group of people who did not know what was going on shouted:

    ¡°What the hell? Can you just ept ¡®has published a thesis¡¯ as a reason?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll buy a few theses too. Will I be specially recruited then?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Looking at these responses, a kind-hearted person on the Inte came out to exin: ¡°Seeing yourments, I really find it funny. Come, let me exin this journal to everyone. This is a professional journal in the mathematics world. All these years, the number of theses that the Chinese have published with them can be counted in one hand. Do you think you can publish them as you please? Also, let me exin this conjecture to you. Something that has not been proven by anyone in the whole world has been proven by XX. No wonder Huaxia University epted such a mathematical genius. Any elite school would want her!¡±

    After this exnation, there was a moment of silence on Weibo.

    Then, the screen mode below turned on:

    ¡°F*ck! Daddy Xi is awesome!¡±

    ¡°Bro Xi is awesome +1!¡±

    ¡°Daddy Xi is awesome and has an ID number.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Among them were some people who did not know what was going on and apologized. Those anti-fans had already shut their mouths.

    ...

    ...

    Bin City International High School had finished six sses.

    The students from ss One were gathered outside the school. Some were extras while others followed them to watch the fun. After all, Li Hanlei had announced that the production team was going to make some changes.

    While everyone was making their way to the piano room, Li Hanlei was mocking Xue Xi. ¡°You really won¡¯t give up until you¡¯ve reached the Yellow River. Why must you go to the assistant director personally and make him choose you instead?¡±

    Xue Xi ignored her and quickened her pace.

    When they reached the piano room, the assistant director weed them with a smile. Li Hanlei pointed at Xue Xi and said, ¡°Assistant Director, you came out just in time. Since she insists on following, you can personally tell her there¡¯s going to be some changes.¡±

    The assistant director frowned. ¡°And who should we cast instead? We won¡¯t make any changes!¡±

    Li Hanlei was stunned. ¡°No, Assistant Director. She¡¯s all ck yet you still want her to join the crew?¡±

    The assistant director was even more surprised than she was. ¡°Didn¡¯t you look through Weibo?¡±

    Everyone had just finished ss and had yet to log on to Weibo to check on the progress of the matter. After being reminded of it, everyone opened Weibo.

    She was shocked!

    Qin Shuang¡¯s fingers had yet to recover and she was using gauze to bandage them. However, this did not affect her ying with her phone. She looked at thements in shock and could only say, ¡°F*ck! Sister Xi, you¡¯re too amazing!¡±

    The rest of the students also shouted:

    ¡°Sister Xi, can you give me an autograph? I suddenly feel that I can live by selling your signature when I¡¯m down and out in the future!¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck! I¡¯m actually in the same ss as a goddess! I¡¯m so lucky!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    As everyone spoke, Li Hanlei¡¯s face turned as pale as a sheet!

    Xue Yao, who was standing beside Li Hanlei, was shaking slightly when she saw this. She looked at Xue Xi in disbelief. <i>This girl who grew up in the orphanage is actually so powerful? How is this possible?!</i>

    Ignoring their stunned expressions, the assistant director smiled at Xue Xi. ¡°Xue Xi,e in and put on your makeup!¡±

    Xue Xi nodded and was about to follow the assistant director into the room when Li Hanlei shouted in disbelief, ¡°She doesn¡¯t know how to y the piano! Assistant Director, you can¡¯t ask her to y this role!¡±

    The assistant director¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. Zhou Zhou¡¯s disciple, Xia Yiyi, will be here soon. She will give professional guidance to Xue Xi. As long as she can put on an act, she will be fine with a hand recement!¡±

    Just as Li Hanlei was about to say something, there was amotion in the distance. The assistant director took a look and became excited. ¡°Mr. Cen, you¡¯re here just in time. The role of your unrequited love has been decided. Come quickly and get to know her. This is Xue Xi!¡±

    Cen Bai¡¯s expression was filled with impatience. It was such a small character, yet the production team had made changes several times. In the end, he simply did not care about it. Hence, he did not know who got the part in the end. It was up to them.

    However, when he heard the assistant director¡¯s words, he was instantly stunned. He felt a chill run down his spine.

    What?!

    Sister Xi was here to act opposite him as his in-show unrequited love?

    If that person found out, wouldn¡¯t he disappear from this world tomorrow?!

 Chapter 81 - Dramatic Act!

    <h4>Chapter 81: Dramatic Act!</h4>

    Cen Bai stood rooted to the ground, wondering if he should run away or apologize to that person first.

    However, the way he looked as if he¡¯d seen a ghost caused others to misunderstand.

    The assistant director was a little worried. Cen Bai was very serious about acting. He was clearly from a wealthy family, but he had never acted like a big shot. He had a rule regarding his acting, and that was that his acting skills had to be up to standard, and he did not ept being interfered with by investors. So, was he not satisfied with Xue Xi?

    The assistant director shot a nce at Xue Xi, who was still standing there calmly. He coughed and reminded her softly, ¡°Xue Xi, quickly greet Teacher Cen.¡±

    A pretty little girl like her should just admit defeat, right? However, Xue Xi merely nced at him and did not speak.

    Assistant Director: ¡°?¡±

    It was not that Xue Xi did not want to speak, but she was just thinking about how to address Cen Bai. Should she call him Acting? That did not seem appropriate. Xiao Bai? But that was how the chatterbox addressed him. It was too intimate.

    The assistant director was extremely anxious. If the youngdy did not speak, what should he do? Just as he was feeling anxious, he saw Cen Bai¡¯s fox-like eyes moved slightly toward Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, are you going to film with me?¡±

    Assistant Director: ¡°?¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    Sister Xi? What the hell?

    Did they hear wrongly?

    Xue Xi nodded. The mole under Cen Bai¡¯s eye entuated his enchanting face. ¡°I¡¯ll go change first. See youter!¡±

    When Cen Bai entered the piano room, the assistant director looked at Xue Xi in confusion. ¡°You guys know each other?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Xue Xi then asked, ¡°Should I change my clothes?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s go to the dressing room. It¡¯s over there,¡± the assistant director said as he personally led Xue Xi to the dressing room. It was only after she had entered that the assistant director realized what he had done. Only someone as popr as Cen Bai was worthy of him personally leading the way. Why did he bring along a small-bit extra just now?

    Five minutester, the dressing room door opened and the makeup artist walked out.

    The assistant director was frightened. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Did something happen again?

    The makeup artist was also stunned. ¡°Nothing much. The makeup is done.¡±

    ¡°So fast?¡±

    The makeup artist had a look of amazement on her face. ¡°Yes. Her skin is too good. She doesn¡¯t need to put on makeup at all. I applied only some blush on and lip gloss. And I just let her hair down! She¡¯s changing now, but she¡¯ll be out soon.¡±

    The assistant director: ¡°...¡±

    Just as the makeup artist had finished speaking, Xue Xi walked out of the dressing room. The moment she stepped out, everyone in the room was stunned.

    The girl¡¯s jet-ck, shiny hair cascaded behind her like satin. She had taken off the school uniform that she usually wore to school and had changed into the exquisite school uniform dress in the drama. The white sailor suit top was tucked into the blue pleated skirt, making her waist look slim. Under the short skirt, Xue Xi¡¯s legs were fair, straight, slim, and long. She had put on a pair of white shoes, making her ankle look exceptionally beautiful.

    The assistant director was overjoyed when he saw her.

    Cen Bai had a stunning appearance that put a lot of pressure on actresses. Initially, the director had been thinking, ¡°What kind of girl is she that makes her worthy of Cen Bai¡¯s unforgettable look?¡±

    Now that he was seeing Xue Xi this way, the assistant director understood that that reaction was only natural!

    Both Xue Xi and Cen Bai had their makeup done quickly, but the setting was not prepared as fast. Hence, after they had changed, they sat in the front row and waited.

    The stage supervisor was arranging for the extras to take their seats. When it was Li Hanlei and Xue Yao¡¯s turn, Xue Yao turned around to leave, but Li Hanlei grabbed her. ¡°Don¡¯t go. Let¡¯s stay here and watch her being unable to y the piano!¡±

    Xue Yao dared not stay, but when she turned around, she saw Fan Han walking over as well. He even said, ¡°Stay. If she cries because of the piano teacherter, you can help.¡±

    Xue Yao clenched her fists and wanted to say something. Seeing that she had not left, the staff had her sit down on her seat.

    Xue Yao: ¡°...¡±

    In the front row, Cen Bai was holding the script and was silently rehearsing. He was looking for the right state of mind. Xue Xi was also holding a pen and writing seriously in a book. The assistant director was very pleased. The youngdy was very hardworking!

    It was her first time filming, after all, so it was understandable for her to be nervous. He walked over tofort her, but he suddenly realized that Xue Xi was writing a set... ssic Math Olympiad 50 Questions?

    Assistant Director: ¡°? Why doesn¡¯t that seem right?¡±

    He said, ¡°You...¡±

    Xue Xi slowly lifted her head, but her eyes were still on the paper. She seemed to be silently calcting something in her mind. She randomly picked a B and then looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The assistant director gulped. ¡°Are you doing homework?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Xue Xi shot a nce at the scene and the assistant director read from her expression: <i>You guys are so slow and wasting my time.</i>

    ¡°...¡±

    After she had finished doing several questions, the set was finally in order. She ced the papers aside and the assistant director exined the first scene. ¡°The pianist will film the other scenester. Let¡¯s just start by filming the piano lesson, and Cen Bai will y your part for now.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. Qin Shuang, who was seated below, was a little worried for Xue Xi. She had known Sister Xi for so long, but she had never seen a different expression on her face! Could Cen Bai act well when flirting with her?

    The assistant director said, ¡°Alright, start the scene on my say so!¡±

    He retreated toward the camera and said, ¡°Begin!¡±

    In the first scene, Cen Bai entered the ssroom, casually picked up the milk tea that his unrequited crush had drunk from, and took a sip. He raised his eyebrows and his face was full of teasing and flirting. There was no doubt about the acting skills of the Best Actor.

    The second scene was to capture Xue Xi¡¯s facial close-up.

    The assistant director did not expect Xue Xi to have any good acting skills. It was fine if she was just expressionless. Anyway, it was not mentioned whether the unattainable flower liked Cen Bai or not.

    The assistant director exined, ¡°It¡¯s like this. He drank the milk tea that you had already drunk from and his lips touched the spot that yours did. You guys are indirectly kissing!¡±

    Indirect kiss?

    Xue Xi was stunned because she suddenly recalled that in the provision store this morning, Xiang Huai not only ate her bun but also drank her soy milk... Was that an indirect kiss?

    <i>That bastard!</i>

    Aplicated expression suddenly appeared in Xue Xi¡¯s eyes.

    The assistant director caught it and hurriedly picked up the camera, almost hitting Xue Xi¡¯s face!

    <i>Surprising! Too surprising!</i>

    <i>This girl is definitely a natural-born actress. She got into character so quickly! This expression is amazing! It is the feeling I¡¯m after!</i>

    The two yed this scene over and over again, and it went very fast. The next scene was the close-up of the piano.

    The assistant director looked at the time. ¡°Zhou Zhou¡¯s disciple is not here yet. Xue Xi, why don¡¯t you perform on the spot and randomly y a few notes? Let¡¯s give it a try, shall we?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    She walked to the stage, sat in front of the piano, and ced her fingers on the keys.

    Among the crowd, Li Hanlei looked as though she was watching a good show. ¡°Someone who has never touched a piano before is gonna y the piano? Tsk, tsk. Someone will be criticized until they cryter~¡±

    Right after she said this, the director shouted, ¡°The song is ¡®Dream Wedding.¡¯ Let¡¯s begin!¡±

    Following his voice, Xue Xi pressed her fingers on the piano. As her slender and fair fingers danced, the melodious music drifted out...

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    The assistant director suddenly shouted, ¡°Who put on the real piano piece? Turn it off! Just let Xue Xi press the keys a few times!¡±

 Chapter 82 - Birth of a New Couple!

    <h4>Chapter 82: Birth of a New Couple!</h4>

    When the assistant director called for a stop, Xue Xi also stopped what she was doing and the music stopped.

    In the crowd, Li Hanlei was stunned upon seeing her actions. However, as she was quite far away and the piano was facing them, she could not see Xue Xi¡¯s hand movements. Hence, she could not help but chuckle softly. ¡°What a joke. She even has a sound-over. Doesn¡¯t that mean that Xue Xi did not press the button at all? How is this considered a close-up?¡±

    The people around them could not help butugh. They did not have any ill intentions, but they felt that it was fun.

    Li Hanlei continuedining. ¡°Xue Yao, your family has a piano too. Hasn¡¯t she touched it before? Can¡¯t she even imitate the movements? Isn¡¯t this simr to how Dong Shi imitated the famous beauty Xi Shi? Won¡¯t she end up making a fool of herself? Hahaha!¡±

    Xue Yao¡¯s face turned even paler. She opened her mouth, but she did not know what to say. All she wanted to do now was to escape from this ce, lest othersughed at her!

    Qin Shuang found her words unpleasant and said, ¡°So what if Sister Xi doesn¡¯t know how to y the piano? No one can be absolutely perfect. After all, we have to give others a way out, right?¡±

    Fan Han frowned and turned to look at Li Hanlei. He sighed. ¡°As ssmates, we should help each other. Why are you always so sarcastic?¡±

    Li Hanlei wanted to retort, but she could not say anything as she stared at Fan Han¡¯s face.

    After saying that, he turned to look at Xue Yao. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and give her some pointers? At the very least, it should be quite simple to act it out.¡±

    Xue Yao moved her lips and finally said, ¡°She knows how to y the piano.¡±

    Unfortunately, her voice was too low. Fan Han and Li Hanlei did not hear her clearly. ¡°What?¡±

    Xue Yao¡¯s face seemed to be filled with blood as her cheeks turned red. Before she could speak, the staff had already shouted, ¡°Director, the music isn¡¯t ying!¡±

    Everyone was stunned. No music?

    The assistant director was also stunned. ¡°If you didn¡¯t y any music, then how did she...¡±

    At this point, he suddenly understood something and looked at Xue Xi in disbelief. ¡°You know how to y the piano?¡±

    Everyone in the ss stared at her in disbelief. Li Hanlei was even more astonished. Even Fan Han was stunned.

    Xue Xi¡¯s misty eyes looked ahead as she paused for two seconds. Just as she was about to speak, a staff member called out, ¡°Director, Zhou Zhou¡¯s disciple, Ms. Xia Yiyi, is here!¡±

    As soon as she said this, Xia Yiyi, who was dressed in a white dress and had a thin figure, stepped through the door timidly with the Xia family¡¯s apanying trantor behind her.

    When Xia Yiyi was ying for a wealthy family, she did not like to bring along apanying trantors because that would make her look like an oddball. She would rather stay at home quietly.

    However, the Xia family was a wealthy family. When Xia Yiyi left the house, she still had to be presentable.

    The apanying trantor asked, ¡°Assistant Director, who needs Ms. Xia¡¯s guidance?¡±

    The assistant director was stunned. Only after pointing at Xue Xi did he realize that she... did not seem to need it anymore?

    Xia Yiyi followed where he was pointing and looked at the person sitting behind the piano. Her eyes lit up instantly and she reached out to gesture.

    The apanying interpreter did not know that Xue Xi knew how to speak. Looking at her gesture, he paused and tranted, ¡°Sister, so it¡¯s you. But why do you need a piano teacher?¡±

    ¡°My master doesn¡¯t even dare to guide you. What right do I have?¡±

    ¡°Sister, Master said that he wrote another piece and wanted you to take a look when you are free.¡±

    After Xia Yiyi said those three lines, the scene fell silent again.

    Even the assistant director was stunned.

    Was the trantion wrong?

    The master who needed Xue Xi¡¯s guidance on the piano... was Zhou Zhou?

    Li Hanlei eximed, ¡°Did you trante it wrongly?¡±

    The apanying trantor had a serious expression. ¡°I¡¯m a professional trantor and I¡¯ve served Ms. Xia Yiyi for many years. How can I make a mistake? As Master Zhou Zhou¡¯s disciple, Ms. Xia Yiyi will definitely not nder her teacher¡¯s reputation!¡±

    Li Hanlei instinctively shouted, ¡°Why not? I heard that when Zhou Zhou was choosing a disciple, Xue Yao gave the spot to Xia Yiyi and that¡¯s the only reason she got the chance to be his disciple. What¡¯s so great about it?¡±

    After hearing her say that, the interpreter, who knew the truth, immediately said, ¡°What are you spouting? When Zhou Zhou visited the Xue family to choose his disciple, there were a total of four people present. Ms. Xue Xi¡¯s piano skills are too high level and Zhou Zhou didn¡¯t dare to take her in as his disciple. As for the rest, Xue Yao and the other people were despised by Master Zhou Zhou. Ms. Xia Yiyi was rmended by Ms. Xue Xi, and that was why Master Zhou Zhou epted her as his disciple!¡±

    The ss fell silent.

    After a while, Qin Shuang eximed, ¡°F*ck! Sister Xi, you really don¡¯t want others to live!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Li Hanlei and Fan Han were also stunned. They looked at Xue Yao. ¡°That wasn¡¯t what you told us!¡±

    Xue Yao¡¯s face turned pale and white. In the end, she blushed and said, ¡°I, I...¡±

    She could not speak and her eyes turned red instantly. She stood up and ran out while crying.

    Fan Han stared at her back and was speechless. He had thought that Xue Yao was at least better at the piano than Xue Xi, but now...

    Why did he feel that it was right to alter the marriage arrangement?!

    ...

    In the provision store.

    Ever since the incident on Weibo fermented, Lu Chao had been staring at Bin City International High School¡¯s forum. Indeed, he saw a shocking piece of news in the forum: ¡°Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah, Screaming Groundhog! Isn¡¯t it too beautiful to see an Academic God and a greenhorn idol together?¡±

    Lu Chao hurriedly showed the thread to Xiang Huai and silently sighed. Doesn¡¯t Ms. Xue Xi have too many love interests?

    ...

    Li Hanlei repeatedly interrupted the filming and was chased out by the director.

    After exchanging a few words with Xue Xi, Xia Yiyi left.

    Xue Xi¡¯s piano piece waspleted in one go. When the director was filming, he immediately made the scene quiet down and muted everyone on the spot! Xue Xi finished filming the entire piano piece.

    Even if everything went smoothly, it all still took two hours.

    Hence, after the shoot, Xue Xi changed and Qin Shuang apanied her to the washroom.

    After all, they were in school and the ssroom did not have an independent toilet. The men¡¯s and women¡¯s toilets were at the end of the corridor. The moment they passed, they saw Cen Bai standing there as well.

    Qin Shuang¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, but her mind went nk when she saw her idol.

    Cen Bai was actually waiting here to find a chance to speak to Xue Xi alone. After all, Sister Xi had given him something he needed to exin to a certain person in their group.

    He wanted Xue Xi to put in a good word for him in case that person became jealous and drowned him.

    Hence, he took a step forward and looked at Xue Xi. He raised his fox-like eyes and smiled seductively. ¡°Sister Xi, Qin Shuang, hello.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s reaction was slow and she nodded slightly.

    Qin Shuang¡¯s hands trembled nervously as she blurted out, ¡°Hubby, are you going to the toilet personally?¡±

 Chapter 83 - Isnt Studying Nice?

    <h4>Chapter 83: Isn¡¯t Studying Nice?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After Qin Shuang said this, there was a strange silence.

    Xue Xi looked at her nkly. <i>What is this chatterbox saying?</i>

    Cen Bai was stunned, and his expression froze. Even the mole under his eye seemed to be a little surprised. Five secondster, when Qin Shuang finally realized what she had said and regretted it, Cen Bai suddenly smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you help me?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Qin Shuang, on the other hand, widened her eyes and screamed in her heart. <i>Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah, my idol is looking at me, and he is even talking to me!</i>

    Her brain was no longer hers. She stammered, ¡°I-I-I can¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi felt that the chatterbox was hopeless. She turned to the side and entered the washroom, leaving only the two of them behind.

    Cen Bai looked at Qin Shuang. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going?¡±

    Qin Shuang looked at him infatuatedly. ¡°I can hold it in!¡±

    <i>Why should I go to the toilet? Is it more important to go to the toilet than to see my idol?</i>

    Cen Bai finally could not hold back his expression anymore. His lips twitched. ¡°...Go, don¡¯t hold it in.¡±

    Qin Shuang did not find the conversation strange at all. ¡°Are you going too, Hubby?¡±

    Cen Bai nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Shuang immediately clenched her fists. ¡°Good luck!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Cen Bai¡¯s exquisite eyebrows suddenly moved as he burst intoughter. The light in front of the bathroom was dim, but when he smiled, it was as if all the light had gathered on his face. His exquisite eyebrows exuded a charming aura. ¡°Add me on WeChat, okay?¡±

    Qin Shuang was stunned. She looked at her idol in disbelief and felt that she must have heard wrongly!

    However, Cen Bai immediately picked up his phone and opened WeChat. ¡°Do you want to scan me, or should I scan you?¡±

    Qin Shuang felt that her brain was no longer hers. After adding her idol on WeChat, she was still in a daze. Cen Bai tapped her phone and raised her eyebrows. ¡°If you or Sister Xi encounters any trouble, you can contact me on WeChat.¡±

    With that, he entered the washroom.

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...¡±

    She hugged her phone and was so excited that she almost screamed!

    She had actually added her hubby¡¯s private WeChat!

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m dead!¡±

    When Xue Xi came out of the washroom, she saw Qin Shuang standing there looking at her phone in a love-struck manner, as though she was about to drool.

    She walked over to take a nce and saw Qin Shuang reading Cen Bai¡¯s Moments.

    Seeing her walk over, Qin Shuang was stunned. ¡°Why isn¡¯t my husband out yet? Is his kidney weak?¡±

    Cen Bai, who had been hiding in the washroom and was waiting for Xue Xi toe out: ¡°?¡±

    Qin Shuang was still making wild guesses. ¡°Or does he have diarrhea?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi turned around and walked back. Qin Shuang looked at the men¡¯s bathroom in a daze. Despite hesitating for a while, she still followed Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, do you think my husband will catch a cold? He hasn¡¯te out for so long. Is it because he wants to hide from me?¡±

    The girl¡¯s voice became softer and softer. After she finally disappeared, Cen Bai slowly walked out and sighed helplessly. He picked up his phone and private messaged the person in the Moguls¡¯ Group that forbade any disturbances.

    Cen Bai¡¯s tone on WeChat waspletely different from reality. It was soft and cute. ¡°Brother, I have to confess something! Sister Xi is really too outstanding. She was chosen by the director to be a small character in my drama. In the story, this character is someone that I have a crush on, but she is a flower in the mountains and doesn¡¯t care about me. Brother, you won¡¯t mind, right?¡±

    In the provision store, Xiang Huai¡¯s aura turned colder when he saw what Lu Chao had found.

    He stared at a certain white WeChat profile picture in the Moguls¡¯ Group, his dark brown eyes shining coldly. At this moment, he received Cen Bai¡¯s WeChat message.

    The corners of Xiang Huai¡¯s lips curled up when he saw the other party¡¯s message. He typed slowly and replied.

    ...

    After Cen Bai sent the message, he waited nervously. However, the person did not reply to him, so he could only walk toward the ssroom.

    Just as he reached the entrance, he received a message.

    No Disturb: ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Cen Bai instantly felt that his life was saved. However, he received a second message: ¡°Stay away from her.¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°...¡±

    He seemed to have lost half his life.

    Cen Bai was just about to enter the piano room when he paused at the door and turned to leave.

    The manager: ¡°Brother Bai, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°We¡¯ve finished filming, why are we still staying here? Let¡¯s go!¡±

    If he didn¡¯t leave now, he would really lose his life!

    ...

    In the piano room.

    Xue Xi picked up the school bag she had carried when she came. Her hair had been let down earlier, and she had not yetbed it back into a ponytail. Hence, she simply pressed her white baseball cap on her head and her soft ck hair fell behind her.

    The extras from ss One had yet to leave and were all staying out of curiosity.

    Fan Han was there as well. He stared straight at Xue Xi and did not hide the deeper meaning behind the look. He was about to say something and had walked over when the girl turned around at the same time.

    He stood in front of her and opened his mouth. Just as he was about to speak, the girl turned around and walked out.

    She walked right past him without looking at him, as though he did not exist in her eyes.

    Her silky hair was very long, and it seemed to reach her waist. When it brushed past his hand, he froze on the spot.

    He opened his palm, wanting to grab something, but the soft hair brushed past his fingers, leaving nothing behind.

    Fan Han stood rooted to the ground. This was the first time he realized that they were far apart.

    This girl was originally his fianc¨¦e.

    If he had not betrayed and despised her first foring from the orphanage, she would not have rejected the marriage given her casual personality...

    ¡°Xue Xi!¡±

    Just as Xue Xi was about to leave, the director suddenly stopped her.

    Xue Xi halted and turned around nkly.

    The director walked over and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. This show will be aired this weekend. The production crew will tag your Weibo when the timees. I hope you can share it too.¡±

    Weibo?

    Xue Xi nodded.

    The director probed again, ¡°Xue Xi, may I ask if you are interested in the entertainment industry? I have a very good script here and am currently searching for the female lead. Do you want toe and film it?¡±

    Just as Xue Xi was about to reject him, the director spoke again. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve already been guaranteed a spot in Huaxia University and you don¡¯t have to take the college entrance examinations. You¡¯ll surely have a lot of free time. Do you want to consider acting for a while?¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head. <i>Isn¡¯t studying nice? Why should I be ying?</i>

    The director was puzzled. ¡°Why?¡±

    Xue Xi sighed and replied in all seriousness, ¡°Because I can¡¯t leave my boyfriend. His heart will ache if I don¡¯t see him.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    <i>What kind of reason is that?</i>

    ...

    When Xue Xi returned home, Ye Li walked over and said in a low voice, ¡°The mastermind who exposed you to the reporters has been found!¡±

 Chapter 84 - Canine Teeths Name

    <h4>Chapter 84: Canine Teeth¡¯s Name</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was rare to see so many people in the house today. Old Master Xue and Old Lady Xue sat on the sofa while Liu Yiqiu and Xue Yao sat on both sides of an unfamiliar man. The man was smiling, and his chubby face was filled with the shrewdness of a businessman. He looked somewhat simr to Xue Sheng. This must be the second uncle Xue Xi had never seen before.

    Xue Xi followed Ye Li to Xue Sheng¡¯s side. Xue Sheng was dressed in a suit, and when he sat down, he unbuttoned his suit jacket, revealing the vest inside. He instantly exuded the aura of an elite.

    Xue Xi silentlypared Xue Sheng and Second Uncle.

    Xue Sheng had an air of elegance around him. He did not seem like a businessman, but more like a sessful person who had been imbued with high academic qualifications. On the other hand, Second Uncle¡¯s aura as a businessman was very obvious. It was not a problem for a person like him to be a peddler since he was very quick-witted. However, if he wanted to elevate the family n¡¯s status and power, his methods would appear too slippery.

    On the surface, Xue Sheng had the upper hand.

    When Xue Xi removed her bag from her back and sat down with it in her arms, Xue Sheng said, ¡°Xixi, this matter has something to do with you. I specifically waited for you toe back.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Old Lady Xue could not help but snort. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Calling the whole family over and making such a big scene¡ªthose who don¡¯t know better might even think that it¡¯s some tournament. Now that everyone is here, can¡¯t you just spit it out?¡±

    Old Master Xue frowned as though he had a premonition.

    As expected, Xue Sheng threw the evidence he had found on the table. ¡°I initially thought that someone was using Xixi¡¯s incident to target the Xue family, but I didn¡¯t expect the results to be so surprising! Sister-inw, I want to ask you, what did Xixi do to offend you? Are you trying to frame your niece?¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    Old Lady Xue spoke first. ¡°Are you crazy? How can your sister-inw do such a thing?¡±

    Second Uncle also spoke. ¡°Brother, did you get it wrong? How could it be Yiqiu?¡±

    Xue Yao nced at Liu Yiqiu and was feeling so guilty that she dared not speak.

    Ye Li pointed at the evidence on the table. ¡°Dad, Mom, Brother, the evidence is right here. How much money did she transfer to the reporter and when did she call? We¡¯ve already found the evidence and you still refuse to admit it?¡±

    Old Lady Xue could not understand what was happening.

    Old Master Xue flipped through the evidence and looked at Liu Yiqiu. ¡°Second Daughter-inw, what do you say about this?¡±

    Liu Yiqiu was still as calm as ever and did not feel awkward about being caught. She stared at the people on the table and said, ¡°This must be fake. Someone is framing me. Dad, Mom, you have to stand up for me! Also, Big Brother, you can¡¯t just listen to hearsay. It is an outsider who¡¯s framing you. They want our family to be in a mess. Thepany is about to be listed and this is a critical time, so don¡¯t fall for this ploy!¡±

    Her words sessfully made Old Master Xue, who was biased toward his elder son, waver. What he valued the most was thepany¡¯s interests.

    Liu Yiqiu did not give anyone a chance to speak. She looked at the old patriarch again. ¡°Dad, actually, I have some good news to share with everyone today. Since everyone is here, I¡¯ll tell you, alright?¡±

    She changed the topic so suddenly. ¡°Dad, do you still remember when you said that there was a big shot in Bin City that the Gao family regarded highly? His name is Lu Chao, I believe?¡±

    The old patriarch nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    He then suddenly realized something and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me...¡±

    Liu Yiqiu smiled calmly and nodded. ¡°Yes. My brother found this person and even formed a rtionship with him! The two of them are now sworn brothers!¡±

    The old patriarch instantly smiled. ¡°Alright! Then, when do you think you can get your brother to introduce you so he coulde to our house as a guest?¡±

    Liu Yiqiu nodded, but she suddenly felt a little awkward. ¡°I originally agreed toe this weekend, but now... Sigh, Dad, I don¡¯t know who did it, but it actually made Big Brother¡¯s family misunderstand me. Look, I¡¯m living in this house, but how can I still have the stomach to stay here?¡±

    The old patriarch looked at Xue Sheng.

    Xue Sheng¡¯s expression was solemn, and a sharp glint shed across his eyes.

    The old patriarch shook his head slightly and frowned. ¡°Did you really not do this?¡±

    ¡°If I did it, may I be struck by lightning!¡± Liu Yiqiu cursed herself without hiding anything. ¡°Dad, this is someone else¡¯s scheme. You and Big Brother must investigate it clearly! I refuse to be ndered!¡±

    The old man nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to investigate this matter personally. However, you should discuss with your brother about inviting Mr. Lu Chao over this weekend.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Dad!¡± Liu Yiqiu replied in a rxed tone and raised her eyebrows at Ye Li.

    Xue Sheng¡¯s face darkened. Before he could get angry, the old patriarch stood up. ¡°Son,e with me to the study room.¡±

    Xue Sheng clenched his fists and stared fixedly at Liu Yiqiu.

    The old patriarch raised his voice. ¡°Son!¡±

    Perhaps he was too agitated, he started coughing violently.

    Xue Sheng had a deep rtionship with this father. He hesitated for a moment before helping the old master upstairs.

    After the two of them had left, Ye Li red at Liu Yiqiu. ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t think that we won¡¯t pursue this matter just because Dad doesn¡¯t want to!¡±

    Liu Yiqiu lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Sister-inw, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    Just as Ye Li was about to speak, Old Lady Xue mmed the teacup in her hands onto the coffee table. ¡°My younger son married a virtuous wife for the sake of family harmony. Ye Li, she is your sister-inw. You should behave as befitting of your rtionship with her!¡±

    Ye Li choked.

    Old Lady Xue patted Liu Yiqiu¡¯s hand again. ¡°Your Liu family is truly the best. Look at how many projects the Liu family has worked with alongside the Xue family over the years. This is an example of matching families. Yiqiu, you are really such a virtuous wife to my younger son. Unlike some people, whose family has never helped before.¡±

    The two got up and left the living room, leaving only Ye Li and Xue Xi behind.

    That night, Xue Sheng returned to his room with an ugly expression.

    Ye Li asked, ¡°What did Old Master say?¡±

    Xue Sheng¡¯s tone was solemn. ¡°Dad has always ced the highest importance on thepany. He actually told me that since Xixi is fine, I should let this matter rest. However, I suggested splitting up.¡±

    Ye Li¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°Dad agreed, but he has a condition. We¡¯ll split up after thepany is listed.¡±

    Now that they were splitting up, it was not good for thepany to go ahead and be listed.

    Ye Li could not help but grumble. ¡°How did they get to know Lu Chao at the crucial moment?¡±

    ...

    Xue Xi did not care about those disputes or matters of framing. Since Ye Li and Xue Sheng did not pursue the matter further, she threw it to the back of her mind.

    After she went upstairs, she calmly continued to do her homework and answer exercises. When she woke up the next day, she went to school.

    Ye Li, on the other hand, felt sorry for her. Her breakfast was exceptionally sumptuous.

    When Xue Xi brought it to the provision store and Canine Teeth saw their breakfast, his eyes lit up. He grinned and busied himself withying the breakfast on the table.

    Xue Xi looked at him and asked for some reason, ¡°Little Canine Teeth, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    He smiled and replied, ¡°Lu Chao!¡±

 Chapter 85 - No More Indirect Kissing

    <h4>Chapter 85: No More Indirect Kissing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lu Chao?

    Xue Xi was stunned. It seemed that the family had been looking for a businessman named Lu Chao. This name was quite umon, but Canine Teeth actually had it.

    She did not think much of it. After all, the sessful person that her family was looking for should be around Xue Sheng¡¯s age. Moreover, Canine Teeth seemed to be in his twenties at most yet was still working for the poor Xiang Huai. His life must be even more difficult.

    ¡°Oh,¡± she replied and was about to say something when she heard a cough.

    Xiang ¡°Poor God¡± Huai walked over with both hands in his pockets. Lu Chao immediately shut his mouth.

    Xiang Huai was still wearing a ck hoodie. He was tall, so he had his head slightly lowered and his back was arched. He was very skinny, and the hoodie swayed on his body.

    Just as she thought of this, she recalled his abs and waist... Why did she feel that this man was very skinny?

    Xue Xi retracted her gaze and sat down at the dining table. She picked up a bun and took a bite.

    Xiang Huai red at Lu Chao again. The kid even took the initiative to speak to him when she rarely spoke to Xiang Huai. He asked casually, ¡°What¡¯s the filling?¡±

    Xue Xi froze. She gripped the bun tightly and slowly lifted her head. ¡°Don¡¯t think of kissing me indirectly again.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai stopped in his tracks and looked at her in surprise. He really was not thinking about that today and had merely asked casually. Why did the little kid suddenlye to her senses? This was not a good time to flirt.

    Lu Chao lowered his head silently. He was already used to the fact that his boss was a failure at flirting with girls.

    ...

    When Xue Xi reached the ssroom, she bumped into Old Liu.

    Old Liu seemed to be in high spirits today. When he saw Xue Xi, the smile on his face became even more radiant. ¡°Xue Xi, you have really made Teacher proud!¡±

    To have nurtured a genius like Xue Xi, he could do whatever he wanted in school!

    Xue Xi respectfully greeted Mr. Liu before entering the ssroom.

    The moment she entered, she saw Qin Shuang with her hands on the table, her chin in her hands, and her face filled with infatuation. When she saw Xue Xi, she immediately turned around, as though she had a lot to say.

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah! Sister Xi, you¡¯re finally here! I don¡¯t even know who else to say these words to. It¡¯s so stifling!

    ¡°Sister Xi, do you know? My husband took the initiative to chat with me! I originally added him on WeChat, but I didn¡¯t intend to disturb him. As a fan, I shouldn¡¯t interfere too much with my idol¡¯s life. That is a must! Therefore, I would at most look at his profile picture 70-80 times a day. In the end,st night, my idol took the initiative to greet me!

    ¡°Ahhhhh...¡±

    After saying this, Qin Shuang hugged her phone as though it was some treasure. ¡°Brother, how can you be so gentle? I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±

    ¡°Why are you quarreling, what¡¯s happening there?¡±

    Before Xue Xi could reply, Old Liu went up to the rostrum and chided her, but his face was still smiling. Seeing him like this, the people below joked, ¡°Mr. Liu, what¡¯s the good news today?¡±

    Old Liu¡¯s eyes narrowed into a line. ¡°Cough, cough. Because of Xue Xi¡¯s achievements, the school gave me a bonus! Therefore, I¡¯ve decided to spend the money on you!¡±

    ¡°Wow! Old Liu is generous!¡±

    ¡°How generous!¡±

    While the students were cheering, someone asked, ¡°Old Liu, do you want a meal?¡±

    Old Liu smiled again. ¡°All of you are so rich, yet you still need me to treat you to a meal? I¡¯ve decided. I¡¯ll go buy ten sets of exercise booklets for each of you!¡±

    ¡°Tsk!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The students immediately sighed. Qin Shuang could not help but say, ¡°Old Liu, we don¡¯tck these ten sets of booklets. You should keep the money and switch over to an electric car!¡±

    Old Liu¡¯s house was not close to the school and he had to ride that broken bicycle for more than half an hour every day. Just thinking about it made her tired.

    Old Liu reprimanded, ¡°My bicycle can still be ridden, so what¡¯s there to rece? If you guys can finish these ten sets of booklets, you can score up to five marks higher in the Mathematics examination during the college entrance examinations. You¡¯d be happier than I¡¯d be if I reced my bicycle! Alright, the production team has already left, so you guys should stop worrying and take out the papers you did yesterday...¡±

    The two periods were over very quickly. Even though Xue Xi already knew everything, she still listened attentively. The teacher¡¯s exnation would always give her a new and deeper understanding of the topics.

    During the lessons, the group returned to the ssroom after finishing their exercises. Just as Xue Xi sat down, she saw Qin Shuang drop a ss of water onto the floor in her excitement.

    Xue Xi did not mind it. Two minutester, Qin Shuang turned around. Her cheeks were red and her eyes were filled with happiness. ¡°Sister Xi, my idol sent me another message. We chatted for a while and he asked me to help you register a Weibo ount. Then, the production team will make an announcement tonight. Also, the episode will be airing on the primetime slot this Friday night!¡±

    Xue Xi stared nkly at Qin Shuang for a while before replying, ¡°Oh.¡±

    Qin Shuang knew her very well. ¡°Do you not know how to register?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Qin Shuang silently extended her hand to her. ¡°Let me do it!¡±

    Two minutester, Xue Xi¡¯s Weibo ount was registered. Since it was registered for the sake of the show, after Qin Shuang discussed it with her, she registered the name under Xue Xi. However, the introduction was ¡°Actor.¡±

    After registering it, Qin Shuang sent Xue Xi¡¯s Weibo ount to Cen Bai.

    In the afternoon, Xue Xi¡¯s Weibo had been certified by the production team and was now a verified ount.

    Immediately, Xue Xi¡¯s Weibo gained a new fan. She clicked on it and realized that it was Cen Bai.

    After that, it blew up.

    Cen Bai was definitely a top-notch existence. His ¡°Following¡± list was just at two digits, and most of them were actors who had worked with him on films and television shows before. With his attention on it, the fans immediately rushed into Xue Xi¡¯s Weibo. In the end, they realized that this ount had just been registered today. Other than an official message, it was empty of posts.

    What¡¯s going on? Cen Bai¡¯s fans were rtively calm and did not bombard Xue Xi.

    That night, the production team tagged Xue Xi and dered that she was ying the role of the unrequited love¡ªYe Qingqiu¡ªin the popr drama <i>Old Times</i>!

    Instantly, Weibo exploded.

    <i>Old Times</i> was a modern drama that Cen Bai was starring in, and the storyline was beautiful. Hence, it was very popr, and there were countless people who paid attention to Ye Qingqiu.

    Cen Bai¡¯s poprity was to the skies, and anyone who acted with him would be scrutinized. Moreover, there was no actress in the entertainment industry who could overpower Cen Bai¡¯s looks. Hence, this role had always been controversial.

    Everyone had malicious spections about Xue Xi. After all, the production team was regarding her as a treasure and did not even release any drama photos.

    There was a lot of doubt on Weibo:

    ¡°I heard that she is a high school student. Is that okay? The production team is too careless!¡±

    ¡°Yes. Can she match Xiao Bai¡¯s charisma? Don¡¯t ruin this show!¡±

    ¡°¡ªIn the original work, there is also a description of her ying the piano. Ah, I heard that that scene is also going to be in the show. Can a student give it justice? Isn¡¯t this suspicious?¡±

 Chapter 86 - Having Children in One Night

    <h4>Chapter 86: Having Children in One Night</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There was a well-known film critic on Weibo. Due to her sharp eyes and cutting words, she was quite prominent. The television series and movies that shemented on were also popr, and this critic went by the name of Violet Cold.

    She always said things that were shocking, and when she found out that this character was yed by a high school student, she wrote a long essay to express her dissatisfaction. ¡°...The character Ye Qingqiu doesn¡¯t have many scenes, but her presence runs through the entire drama. As the first twenty episodes unfolded, this name kept popping up.

    ¡°Being able to be remembered by the male lead, Cen Bai, for so many years, she was definitely someone who yed an important part. An older actress would be unable to capture her spirit, but on the other hand, younger actresses could notpare to Cen Bai¡¯s face.

    ¡°Therefore, I have a premonition that Ye Qingqiu¡¯s role will be ruined.¡±

    The moment this Weibo post went up, everyone immediately reposted it and went to leavements on the crew¡¯s Weibo to express their dissatisfaction.

    The people in the production team were quite happy. They simply sent this Weibo message:

    <i>Old Times</i> Official Weibo: ¡°See you tonight.¡±

    After the official Weibo made a post, Cen Bai also posted a Weibo message.

    Cen Bai Official: ¡°This is the best Ye Qingqiu I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±

    His words instantly silenced the inte for a few minutes before it exploded again.

    #Cen Bai supported Ye Qingqiu# directly became the trending topic. Cen Bai¡¯s fans split into two groups.

    One faction said, ¡°No matter what kind of person Ye Qingqiu is, we¡¯ll still support our elder brother! Let¡¯s disperse. There aren¡¯t many scenes in total, so let¡¯s not discuss this!¡±

    The other party said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Cen Bai? He actually spoke up for a small-bit character. Has his Weibo ount been taken over by the agency?¡±

    Amid the negativements that filled the Inte, the me Society¡¯s mers were spamming the reviews with zero stars. Although Gao Yanchen wanted to moderate thements, Cen Bai¡¯s fans were too scary. Even the Inte Water Army that they bought could not take advantage of them!

    While the Inte was in a state of chaos, <i>Old Times</i> was broadcasted. Hundreds of thousands of people were watching today¡¯s storyline.

    Violet Cold came from a good family in real life. She sat on the sofa and watched the show seriously while holding a pen and a paper, preparing to broadcast a new round of reviews.

    Cen Bai¡¯s performance was as good as ever. His acting skills and looks were all on the line.

    When it was the 24th minute, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s plot finally appeared. First, there were a few side profiles and back shots in school uniforms.

    Violet Cold slightly turned to look at the side of her face. Despite looking at it with a provocative attitude, she actually felt an itch in her heart.

    This side profile could be given 80 marks.

    She was pretty, but she did not know how good her acting was.

    Finally, it was time for the piano lesson. With the main storyline, Cen Bai and the girl entered the frame together.

    Whenever other female celebrities were in the same scene as Cen Bai, they would be utterly crushed. However, this Ye Qingqiu was actually on par with Cen Bai!

    She froze.

    She could not deny that this actor was really beautiful! She had exquisite and attractive features that were resistant to criticisms. Unknowingly, she sat up straight.

    Following that, the director ced the camera close to the girl¡¯s face!

    The change in the girl¡¯s eyes, as well as the hint of shyness and surprise that she might not have noticed, practically brought Ye Qingqiu to life!

    Too amazing.

    Immediately after came a long shot of the girl. With the piano viewed from afar, it could be seen that she did not have a hand double.

    The sunlight shone in through the window andnded on the girl¡¯s body. At this moment, the scene was shockingly beautiful. It made her heart feel warm and fuzzy.

    She stared unblinkingly at the camera.

    The director could not bear to delete the five-minute piano piece. He actually yed it all! Just like that, when the piano piece was yed, it made people feel like they had not had enough.

    Her slightly cold hands trembled.

    When Ye Qingqiu¡¯s shot ended, she impatiently opened Weibo...

    ...

    Somewhere in Bin City.

    Zhou Zhou and Xia Yiyi were also watching this piano piece.

    Zhou Zhou could not help but sigh. ¡°Sister Xi is very fast. There¡¯s not a single mistake in her ying and she¡¯s very familiar with the technique. She really doesn¡¯t need to be taught anymore. However, the only thing I regret is that there¡¯s no emotion in her music. Other than that, she¡¯s destined to be a great pianist. Sigh!¡±

    The little cutie could not hear what the teacher was saying and looked at him nkly.

    ...

    The inte was in an uproar again.

    #Ye Qingqiu¡¯s beauty exploded#, #Ye Qingqiu yed the piano#, #Lin Mu, Ye Qingqiu#, and #Violet Cold Apology# all became trending.

    After Violet Cold apologized on Weibo, she posted a screenshot. It was the scene where Ye Qingqiu¡¯s milk tea was taken and the director captured a closeup of her face.

    Violet Coldmented on the details of every facial expression and concluded, ¡°As she is a neer, there are only two possibilities I could think of for how Ye Qingqiu managed to convey these emotions. Either she fell in love with Lin Mu without realizing it, or she fell in love with Cen Bai without realizing it.¡±

    Lin Mu was the name of Cen Bai¡¯s character.

    In an instant, the topic of #Ye Qingqiu Loves Cen Bai#, after a night¡¯s preparation, directly rose to the top of the search rankings!

    The next day was Saturday, and Xue Xi did not know much about this. She did not even watchst night¡¯s television series. If she had the time, it would be great if she could do a few more questions.

    Meanwhile, the Xue family was busy cleaning up and nning to entertain the iing Lu Chao. This time, the family was even more cautious than when they were expecting Zhou Zhou.

    Only Ye Li dragged Xue Sheng to watch the drama, but seeing that her daughter was not interested, she did not mention it.

    Xue Xi carried her bag and prepared to go to school.

    The third-year students were not on vacation every week. They would y once every two weeks, so they had to attend sses on Saturday and Sunday.

    ...

    In the provision store.

    Xiang Huai was staring at the content on Weibo.

    A celebrity as big as Cen Bai would definitely have more attention paid to him. Within one night, a story about Xue Xi and Cen Bai had already been written.

    ¡°Cen Bai has already forgotten about Xue Xi from that night, but Xue Xi still has an obsession for this big star. She is his adoring fan, and when she found out that she is pregnant, she secretly gave birth to the child. During a guest appearance, she finally met this man she had been thinking about day and night. After acting with him, Xue Xi left quietly. Unexpectedly, the baby came looking for him. Looking up, the little money-grubber said: Daddy, do you want to buy Mommy? Buy one, take one.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    What nonsense! They had children after one night?

    Just as he saw this, a message popped up on WeChat.

    Cen Bai: ¡°Brother, listen to me! It¡¯s definitely not what you think!¡±

    Xiang Huai: <i>...Ha.</i>

    He immediately blocked Cen Bai¡¯s WeChat.

    Lu Chao shivered.

    At this moment, Xue Xi walked in with breakfast. After the three of them finished eating, Xue Xi left as though nothing had happened while Lu Chao was trembling in fear.

    After two periods, Xiang Huai suddenly stood up.

    Lu Chao was stunned. ¡°Boss, what are you going to do?¡±

    <i>Would he blow up the school?</i>

    Xiang Huai slowly tidied his clothes and walked out.

    At this moment, the students from Bin City International High School were doing their exercises. Xue Xi was wearing her school uniform as she stood on the field, following the exercises on the radio. Suddenly, she heard a familiar low voice from the radio. ¡°Xue Xi, pleasee to the security office. Your boyfriend is looking for you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 87 - Xiang â€œGigoloâ€ Huai

    <h4>Chapter 87: Xiang ¡°Gigolo¡± Huai</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There was a radio at the international high school¡¯s security office that could be connected to the school¡¯s broadcast station. It could be used to inform the students or call for help.

    Usually, if the parents of the students came to look for them, the security guard would make the announcement at the end of the ss so that the students could meet their families through the railings.

    However, because the students of this international high school did not care about certain school rules, everyone did things like going to school with their phones. As long as they were not going too overboard, the teachers turned a blind eye to it. Therefore, it had been a long time since they had made such an announcement.

    At the door guard¡¯s office.

    The guard was hurriedly speaking to Xiang Huai. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t I tell you earlier? You can make your announcement after they¡¯re done exercising! Why couldn¡¯t you wait?¡±

    Xiang Huai ced both hands in his pockets and stood there. He had exquisite features, a tall and slim figure, and his long legs and narrow waist made him look like a superstar. However, the guard¡¯s words were getting softer and softer. In the end, the guard seemed to be negotiating.

    Just now, Xiang Huai had said that he wanted to look for Xue Xi and had asked the security guard to help him call for her. This was considered part of his job, so the guard agreed.

    Xiang Huai then said that it was quite hot under the sun outside, so he went inside to rest for a while. The guard then somehow let him in. Following that, someone else came by the door, and the guard went out to ask what the matter was. Who knew that in just a short while, Xiang Huai had already turned on the radio?

    Xiang Huai did not feel that he had done anything wrong. His voice was neither fast nor slow as he casually said, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t see the time.¡±

    The guard: ¡°...¡±

    Although he had made a mistake, it was not such a big one. However, the problem was¡ª

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you are Xue Xi¡¯s family? That¡¯s why I let you do the announcement. Why are you suddenly her boyfriend?¡±

    The guard had thought that this person was Xue Xi¡¯s older brother at most!

    Even if he did have something to do with her, he thought perhaps they would hide it a little. After all, this was a high school and engaging in puppy love was forbidden!

    Xiang Huai leaned on the table where he¡¯d registered his entry and exit. His tall stature made the door guard¡¯s small room seem cramped. The man touched his nose and asked, ¡°Boyfriend¡ªdoesn¡¯t that count as family?¡±

    The guard: ¡°...¡±

    The corners of his lips twitched and he could not refute it!

    ...

    On the field, the students exploded. The supervisor could not help but look at Xue Xi.

    One of the students in the other ss shouted, ¡°Xue Xi, go to the security department. Don¡¯t let your boyfriend wait too long!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    This kind of joke was not malicious, but people who were being joked about might still feel embarrassed and frustrated.

    Just as the student finished shouting, a kicknded on his butt.

    The student staggered two steps forward. ¡°Which whelp dares to kick me...¡±

    Turning around, he saw a red-haired Gao Yanchen standing there with his coat in hand. He stared at him with his big eyes. ¡°If you have the guts, say it again.¡±

    That ssmate was stunned.

    Gao Yanchen never did field exercises. Since when did he obediently start attending the interschool gymnastics ss? However, this was not the time to consider this. Faced with the school bully, he shut his mouth dejectedly.

    Gao Yanchen¡¯s sharp gaze swept across the crowd. The students who were watching themotion immediately shut their mouths and did not dare to speak further.

    At this moment, the exercise broadcast waspleted and everyone was dismissed.

    However, the crowd was still gathered together and unwilling to leave.

    Thanks to Xue Yao, everyone was secretly gossiping that Xue Xi had a pretty-boy boyfriend that would only follow her when he was given money. Everyone treated it as a joke and mocked her in private.

    At this moment, two people were pointing.

    ¡°I heard that he¡¯s a gigolo. Is he here to ask for money?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what her boyfriend looks like, but any hot-blooded man would not agree to be someone¡¯s property, right? Could he be a sissy? Or could he be a duck?¡±

    ¡°What is a duck?¡±

    ¡°...Check it yourself!¡±

    Amid the crowd¡¯s discussion, Xue Xi calmly walked toward the security guard¡¯s post. Gao Yanchen led the members of the Roaring me Society to follow beside Xue Xi. At first nce, their aura was majestic, and those who did not know would think that they had arranged a group fight.

    Xue Xi walked for a while before realizing that something was amiss. She turned around and slowly asked, ¡°Why are you following me?¡±

    me Number One hurriedly said, ¡°What if that rascal is here to extort you? Let us go support you!¡±

    Gao Yanchen¡¯s expression was a little awkward. He coughed and said, ¡°If the leader of the Roaring me Society gets beaten up, we¡¯ll be too embarrassed.¡±

    Xue Xi tilted her head and found him rather adorable.

    She reached into her pocket and patted around before taking out a lollipop and handing it to him.

    Gao Yanchen: ¡°?¡±

    He stared nkly at the lollipop in Xue Xi¡¯s hand and only reacted after a while. ¡°For me?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Gao Yanchen tore open the covering. When the sweet taste stimted his taste buds, he realized that Sister Xi was treating him like a child.

    He frowned, took out the lollipop, and looked at the girl walking in front. Her ponytail was very high and her body swayed as she walked, but her posture was straight...

    Gao Yanchen stuffed the lollipop into his mouth again. Yes, it was quite sweet.

    Just like that, a group of people escorted Xue Xi to the entrance. The students who were watching themotion hid far away, wanting to see what that pretty boy looked like.

    Hence, the security guard suddenly saw arge group of people walking over. He was so frightened that the hand holding an apple he was eating froze. What was she doing? Was she going to skip school?

    The members of the Roaring me Society escorted Xue Xi all the way over. When they were five steps away from the door guard¡¯s room, Gao Yanchen stopped and the rest of the members of the Roaring me Society stopped as well. They let only Xue Xi move forward and gave her enough space to speak.

    This stance... made the rest of the people even more afraid to approach. They could only stretch their necks and watch themotion from afar.

    Someone whispered, ¡°I heard that the day Xue Xi took on a gigolo was the day Fan Han reced her. She was agitated and looked for someone random.¡±

    Someone echoed, ¡°A gigolo. No matter how he looks, he can¡¯t possibly be more handsome than Fan Han, right?¡±

    Fan Han was their school hunk.

    Actually, Gao Yanchen was also very handsome, but his red hair was too hard to ept.

    Li Hanlei hid among the crowd and said with a smile, ¡°So what if she¡¯s good in her studies? Girls have to get married eventually. In this point alone, she¡¯s already lost to Xue Yao. How can a pretty boypare to Fan Han?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s out! Look!¡± someone shouted.

    Everyone hurriedly looked over.

    In the distance, Xue Xi stood outside the door and said something. The man walked out. He was dressed in ck and there was no hint of a brand. However, she could vaguely see that he was very tall and skinny.

    He seemed to have sensed something and looked toward the crowd.

 Chapter 88 - Im Jealous and Must Be Coaxed

    <h4>Chapter 88: I¡¯m Jealous and Must Be Coaxed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The man was dressed in ck and his skin was cold and fair. His eyes were narrow and sharp when he was not smiling. Under his neat short hair, his facial features were so exquisite that there was not a single w to be found. His distinct facial features were firm and clear. He was exceptionally good-looking, but he did not seem to be a sissy at all.

    He looked more out of reach than the celebrity, Cen Bai. It made people feel that they could not get close to him.

    The few people from the international school who were watching the fun were stunned. Their minds were filled with the thought¡ªthey also wanted such a pretty boy!

    Then, they heard Xue Xi¡¯s voice. ¡°Are you out of money?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°No,¡± he answered.

    Xue Xi stared at him, her misty eyes filled with surprise. ¡°Then why are you here?¡±

    Xiang Huai slowly lowered his eyes. His long eyshes cast a shadow and he looked a little lonely. ¡°Have you checked Weibo?¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head, took out her phone, and opened Weibo. The notification on her Weibo rang.

    It was only then that she realized that there were now hundreds of thousands of fans on her Weibo overnight and there were even signs of the number still rising. She stared nkly at her phone for a while. Just as she was feeling confused, a fair and slender hand reached over and snatched her phone away.

    Xue Xi looked up again and saw Xiang Huai open the trending page before passing the phone back to her. He then stared straight at her.

    Xue Xi looked at her phone and was stunned when she saw the hottest topic: #Ye Qingqiu Loves Cen Bai#. She looked up in confusion. ¡°This is fake.¡±

    Xiang Huai raised his eyes and chuckled. ¡°I know.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was very seductive, making one feel as though a feather had brushed past his or her heart. He slowly said, ¡°Little kid, I¡¯m jealous.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi was a little confused, and there seemed to be ayer of mist in her eyes. She could not tell what jealousy was.

    She had been living in an orphanage since she was young and her feelings for him had always been mild. However, she also understood that he was unhappy.

    The moment this thought popped into her mind, Xue Xi felt a dull pain in her chest. She knew that she had to coax him, so she asked with a headache and with confusion, ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    The girl¡¯s confused tone made Xiang Huai feel helpless and angry.

    He suddenly moved closer to her. The man slowly lowered his head and inched closer to her ear. The fragrant scent of vani seemed to be lingering in the air. When he spoke, his breath sprayed on her skin and it felt itchy, as though an electric current had entered her heart.

    Just as Xue Xi tensed up and was at a loss, the man slowly said, ¡°Can I make a post using your Weibo?¡±

    Xue Xi suddenly felt a little thirsty and gulped. ¡°...Sure.¡±

    The man did not retreat. He was still very close to her. When he heard this, he picked up her phone and started to operate it. After a while, he suddenly extended his hand. ¡°Give me your hand.¡±

    Xue Xi did not understand why, but after giving her hand to him, the man¡¯s five fingers gripped it tightly. Their fingers intertwined as he held her little hand and took a photo on his phone. After posting it on Weibo, he returned the phone to her.

    The girl¡¯s obedience made Xiang Huai¡¯s hands itch. He rubbed Xue Xi¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°Little girlfriend, remember not to delete it.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    The two of them stood there, each handsome and beautiful. They were exceptionally eye-catching. The students in the distance were holding their phones and secretly taking photos of them.

    Xiang Huai saw it but did not pursue the matter.

    After he left, Xue Xi returned to ss. She did not know that the school forum was currently in a heated discussion.

    ¡°Ah ah ah, this photo is so beautiful! I don¡¯t know why, but I suddenly feel that they are a good match!¡±

    ¡°Is there really such a gigolo? I really want to ask him how much he needs in a month. I¡¯ll pay double!¡±

    ¡°So handsome! The key is flirtatiousness and lust. Ah, I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll say this in silence. When a certain school hunk got engaged, I always felt that she was a little pitiful. But today, when I saw the school hunk, I suddenly feel that no wonder she wasn¡¯t sad at all!¡±

    ¡°The school hunk is indeed handsome, but he¡¯s a far cry from this person, be it his facial features or aura!¡±

    ¡°I think that the Goddess of Studying is the true winner in life. We have all lost!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    In the ssroom, Fan Han and Xue Yao were also spamming the forum. Upon seeing this news, Xue Yao clenched her fists tightly. She, who had always maintained her image in front of Fan Han, had a purple-green expression and almost could not hold it in. However, she still criticized in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s the use of looking so good? Isn¡¯t he just a gigolo?!¡±

    Fan Han, on the other hand, felt a sharp pain in his heart. He had indeed lost and he lost thoroughly! However, what he could not tolerate the most was the girl beside him going crazy.

    Fan Han was smart enough not to pursue the fact that Xue Yao had lied to him about Zhou Zhou epting her as a disciple. He knew that both of them would tear off their ugly masks the moment he said it.

    He did not say it, but his heart was already drifting away. Only now did he realize that Xue Yao was not as good as he had imagined.

    And her words earlier. How could those words have been spoken by a gentle and generous woman?

    He really needed to reconsider this marriage with the Xue family.

    ...

    Xue Xi did not know what Fan Han and Xue Yao were thinking, nor did she care.

    Holding her phone, she quickened her footsteps and returned to the ssroom. Afraid that she would dy the third period, she returned quickly and happened to walk opposite Old Liu.

    Old Liu stopped her and hesitated before asking, ¡°Xue Xi, are you in a rtionship?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Seeing how honest she was, Old Liu did not know what to do.

    Should he tell her she can¡¯t get into a rtionship early? That puppy love will affect one¡¯s studies? However, Xue Xi had already been epted to university!

    He pondered for a long time, but in the end, he could not think of anything. When he returned to his senses, he realized that he had been in a daze for too long, causing Xue Xi to stare at him with her big eyes. Old Liu panicked and blurted out, ¡°Oh, then I wish you all the best.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi entered the ssroom and had just sat down when Qin Shuang decided she did not care if it was Old Liu¡¯s ss anymore. She turned around in shock and gave her a thumbs up. ¡°Sister Xi, you¡¯re really tough! This is too amazing! Too romantic!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    While she did not know what was going on, Qin Shuang showed her the Weibo post she had just posted.

    That was the first official Weibo post of Xue Xi, the actress. The apanying picture was a pair of hands sped together, and the caption was: ¡°Hand in hand and growing old together.¡±

    There were manyments under this Weibo post. Most of them were asking who the owner of that hand was. Was it their Xiao Bai?

    However, Cen Bai had already retweeted the Weibo post: ¡°It¡¯s not me!¡±

    ...

    ...

    The next morning, everyone at home got busy because Lu Chao was going to visit today.

 Chapter 89 - Many Strangers

    <h4>Chapter 89: Many Strangers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When Xue Xi woke up in the morning, she realized that the servants wereing in and out of the house. They took out the cutlery from storage, washed them, and dried them so that they could simply wait for the guests at night.

    As Ye Li finished preparing breakfast for Xue Xi, Liu Yiqiu said sourly, ¡°Sister-inw, the house is so busy right now and you still prepared breakfast for Xue Xi and that gigolo? Can¡¯t you just deal with them casually?¡±

    Ye Li ignored her and passed the breakfast to Xue Xi.

    The Xue family had requested the Liu family to introduce Lu Chao to them, so Liu Yiqiu was raising her head slightly. The usually gloomy person was now showing a hint of arrogance.

    Xue Xi took the breakfast and slowly looked at her. Just as she was about to say something, Ye Li grabbed Xue Xi¡¯s arm. ¡°Come, Xixi. I¡¯ll send you to school.¡±

    After the two of them left, Ye Li said, ¡°Don¡¯t argue with her. Otherwise, your grandma will say something nasty again. Just let her say a few words. We don¡¯t have to do anything.¡±

    Xue Xi pondered for a moment beforeing to a realization. ¡°Mhm, just pretend that a dog is barking.¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°?¡±

    She was at first stunned and then burst outughing. Her daughter could even joke!

    When Xue Xi got into the car, Ye Li stood there and watched as the car slowly drove away. Her mood had changed drastically.

    In the past, Old Lady Xue would asionally mock her. Although she was not dispirited, she would actually feel sad. However, after Xue Xi returned, she did not care about anything and did not listen to anyments. Xue Xi¡¯s ¡°live your own life¡± attitude had infected Ye Li.

    Someone who was close to being fifty years old learned to rx from a youngdy.

    What did others¡¯ words have to do with her?

    Xue Xi did not know about these thoughts. She took out her English vocabry book and used this half an hour to expand her vocabry.

    She had a photographic memory and had already figured out the English words in high school. Now, she was only reading the professional terms in mathematics.

    While proving Bartra¡¯s conjecture, she¡¯d realized that many of the documents were in English. Even if they were tranted into Chinese, there would always be some meanings lost. She wanted to read English books directly in the future.

    By the time she reached the provision store, she had memorized dozens of words.

    The car stopped and she naturally put the small vocabry book into her pocket. She picked up her school bag and got out of the car.

    When she entered the provision store, Xiang Huai was still reading behind the counter. When Canine Teeth picked up the breakfast and ced it on the table, he casually picked up that book and stood up.

    For some unknown reason, Xue Xi was suddenly curious about what the book that he had been reading for so long was. Hence, she peeked at it and saw that the cover of the book was simple and unadorned. It was a gray color that made one feel at peace. Even the title of the book made one feel much calmer¡ª¡±Great Sutra.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    While they were eating, Xue Xi could not help but nce at Xiang Huai¡¯s face.

    This man looked at most twenty-five years old. Why did he need to read Buddhist scriptures? Shouldn¡¯t such things be studied by older people?

    After feeling puzzled, Xue Xi looked around again. She had not seen this provision store open for so long.

    However, the interior was very spacious, at least like a regr supermarket.

    So, how did Xiang Huai and Canine Teeth feed themselves? Also, Xiang Huai was so poor. How did he manage to pay Canine Teeth?

    She did not care about it in the past, but now, she felt that Xiang Huai was full of secrets.

    That¡¯s right. After all, there¡¯s a saying that one will die if they don¡¯t fall in love.

    Xue Xi swallowed the bun and looked at Xiang Huai again. The man was already full and was sitting there quietly looking at her. His dark brown eyes were so deep that they seemed to be able to see through her thoughts.

    Xue Xi¡¯s misty eyes met his for two seconds. The man chuckled and moved closer to her. The dining table was not big and he was only ten centimeters away from her. ¡°Little kid, don¡¯t move.¡±

    Xue Xi stopped biting her bun. Xiang Huai suddenly raised his hand and slowly extended it toward her...

    Xue Xi frowned, but a thought shed across her mind. If this man dared to take advantage of her, she would break his legs.

    Just as she thought this, the man¡¯s fingers touched her lips.

    His fingers were warm, and there were calluses on them. When they rubbed against her lips, she felt a rough sensation. Her body stiffened, and she felt as though her lips were burning.

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes widened, and just as she was about to speak, the man shushed her. He then retracted his hand and waved his cold and slender fingers in front of her. ¡°There was something on the corner of my mouth.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Until after she¡¯d left, she still felt a burning sensation on her lips, and it was slowly burning to her cheeks.

    When Xue Xi arrived at school and sat down, the chatterbox said to her, ¡°Sister Xi, my husband chatted with me against night.¡±

    She held her chin with both hands and her eyes seemed to be filled with peach hearts. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to disturb my idol, but he talks to me every night. Hehe. Oh, right, Sister Xi, is your boyfriend still angry?¡±

    Xue Xi paused. Recalling Xiang Huai¡¯s actions today, she hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s angry anymore.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±

    Qin Shuang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°My husband said that he¡¯s really afraid that his performance will affect your rtionship with your boyfriend.¡±

    As Qin Shuang said this, she began to find it a little strange. ¡°My husband seems to care a lot about your boyfriend¡¯s feelings. If he¡¯s afraid that your boyfriend will be angry, shouldn¡¯t he just ask you?¡±

    However, she immediately waved her hand. ¡°But perhaps this is a topic my husband is looking for me to chat about? Hehe, after all, my mind is nk the moment I see him. I can¡¯t think of any topic at all.¡±

    Every time Cen Bai sent her a WeChat message, she only wanted to scream in her heart: <i>Ahhhhh...</i>

    How could she have any brain cells left to chat? Hence, the pace of the conversation was in Cen Bai¡¯s hands, but it¡¯s not like she had anyints. How many people in this world could add him to WeChat and chat with him frequently?

    The bell rang and Qin Shuang turned around. At this moment, her phone rang. She lowered her head and saw me Number One sending a message: ¡°What happened to Brother Chen? He bought a bunch of lollipops.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...¡±

    There were so many strange people recently.

    ...

    After the day¡¯s ss was over, Xue Xi finished all the homework the teachers had arranged during the two self-study sessions in the afternoon and returned home with thick English documents after school.

    When Xue Xi¡¯s ride arrived home, Xue Yao was already there. She had changed into a beautiful dress and was sitting in the living room.

    When Xue Xi entered the living room, she saw that everyone in the house was dressed in formal attire. There were delicacies on the dining table and the fragrance wafted up to her nose.

    Xue Xi was checking when Liu Yiqiu spoke. ¡°Xue Xi, quickly go upstairs and change. My brother and the rest are here!¡±

 Chapter 90 - She Had a Dream

    <h4>Chapter 90: She Had a Dream</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A car stopped outside. Liu Yiqiu and the rest stood up and walked out.

    Xue Sheng shot Ye Li a nce and Ye Li quietly led Xue Xi upstairs. When they entered Xue Xi¡¯s bedroom, Ye Li pointed at the dress on her bed. ¡°Wear this tonight.¡±

    Wearing the school uniform was not good when receiving guests.

    Xue Xi did not fuss over it. She put on the white long-sleeved and waist-length dress, which had a very ordinary style.

    However, when Xue Xi changed into it, Ye Li¡¯s eyes lit up.

    She had long known that his daughter was beautiful, but she did not expect her to be so eye-catching when she dropped her usual sportswear in favor of a dress!

    Xue Xi tied her ponytail and followed Ye Li downstairs.

    Just as she reached the staircase, she heard Old Master Xue¡¯s respectful voiceing from below. ¡°Mr. Lu, it is truly an honor to have you here!¡±

    Immediately, an ufortable voice was heard. ¡°Elder Xue, you¡¯re being too polite. We¡¯re all businessmen, so we all strive for benefits.¡±

    Xue Xi did not care much about the guests at home. All she was thinking about was what kind of paper she should look through after dinner. After all, she had already finished her homework.

    When she arrived downstairs, she saw a slightly plump man who looked simr to Li Yiqiu standing beside her. He must be her elder brother, Liu Jinmao.

    Beside Liu Jinmao stood a middle-sized man with small eyes and a face full of smiles. He was wearing a suit and looked to be in histe twenties.

    Xue Xi could not exin why, but she felt that his gaze made her feel ufortable. As he was named Lu Chao, calling him Canine Teeth felt much better.

    When this person saw Xue Xi, his eyes lit up and he asked, ¡°And this is?¡±

    Xue Sheng took a step forward and blocked Xue Xi¡¯s path. He simply offered, ¡°Mr. Lu, this is my wife and daughter. Why don¡¯t we go eat first?¡±

    ¡°Lu Chao¡± narrowed his eyes and looked at the trace of white behind Xue Sheng. He smiled. ¡°Alright, we can talk while eating.¡±

    When they were at the dining table, Old Master Xue took the initiative to give up his seat. ¡°You¡¯re a guest. Please take the main seat today!¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do,¡± Lu Chao said in all seriousness. ¡°You¡¯re a senior and this is your home. I can just sit anywhere.¡±

    After some persuasion, Lu Chao sat below Old Master Xue and the rest took their seats.

    As the rest ate, they discussed business matters while Xue Xi ate seriously.

    The White Chicken today was not bad. After eating two pieces, she picked up another piece. Just as she was about to eat it, she suddenly heard Lu Chao say, ¡°Looking at Ms. Xue¡¯s appetite, the White Chicken seems to taste good?¡±

    Xue Xi continued to put the third chicken in her mouth and slowly ate it.

    She did not speak and the dining table fell silent for a few seconds.

    Lu Chao¡¯s expression gradually darkened. At this moment, Liu Yiqiu spoke, ¡°Xixi, isn¡¯t Mr. Lu talking to you? Why are you ignoring him? Aren¡¯t you being too rude?¡±

    Xue Xi looked up in confusion when she heard that. She then realized that by ¡°Ms. Xue,¡± he was referring to her...?

    She replied, ¡°Oh. Not bad.¡±

    Thereafter, she picked up the fourth piece.

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Sheng and Ye Li were just about to say something to change the topic when Liu Yiqiu saw Lu Chao staring at Xue Xi and suddenly smiled. ¡°Then Xixi, give Mr. Lu a piece.¡±

    Her frivolous words silenced the entire dining table.

    Xue Sheng and Ye Li¡¯s faces darkened instantly. Aware that there were guests at home, both of them simply turned to look at Liu Yiqiu.

    Liu Yiqiu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just offering some food for the guest. Xixi is so sensible. Don¡¯t tell me she doesn¡¯t have any manners?¡±

    Ye Li lowered her eyes. ¡°This dish is closer to Yaoyao. Let her serve it.¡±

    Liu Yiqiu was stunned and blurted out, ¡°How can I do that?¡±

    Ye Li stared at her. ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao is engaged.¡±

    Ye Li smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just serving food in the guest¡¯s bowl. It¡¯s just courtesy. What does it have to do with getting engaged?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Liu Yiqiu had never known that a schr could be so sharp-tongued when she was forced into a corner. She twitched her lips and was about to say something when Lu Chao smiled. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I don¡¯t eat chicken. I just like seeing Ms. Xue enjoy her food.¡±

    He sessfully changed the topic, making the atmosphere less awkward. Everyone started talking one after another.

    In the end, the guests went home. It was a peaceful and happy scene.

    After sending Lu Chao off, Liu Yiqiu¡¯s elder brother, Liu Jinmao, smiled before he left. ¡°Old Master, if it wasn¡¯t for my sister¡¯s sake, I wouldn¡¯t have pulled you guys into the stock market. Mr. Lu also said that he would only ept a hundred million yuan investment at most and take 10% of the project¡¯s shares. He won¡¯t sell any more. Old Master, this project is amazing. The benefits can be doubled. Think about it and give me an answer tomorrow!¡±

    It was already 8:30 PM. In the living room, Old Master Xue¡¯s expression was solemn as he thought about the coboration. ¡°Son, what do you think?¡±

    Xue Sheng frowned. ¡°It feels a little unreliable.¡±

    Liu Yiqiu smiled. ¡°Brother, I think you¡¯re too indecisive when ites to doing business. Mr. Lu is from the higher-ups, and even Elder Gao is wary of him. How can he lie to us? The benefits will be doubled!¡±

    Xue Sheng ignored her and looked at Old Master Xue. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t think this matter is reliable. A hundred million is the entirepany¡¯s capital. It¡¯s too dangerous to pin it on Lu Chao!¡±

    Second Brother had the same thoughts as Liu Yiqiu. ¡°Dad, this is the Liu family¡¯s meat and soup for us. You heard what they said just now. If it wasn¡¯t for Yiqiu, they wouldn¡¯t have given us the 10% shares.¡±

    The old patriarch was not sensitive when it came to business, so he simply looked at Xue Sheng. ¡°The Xue family will be yours in the future. You can decide on this matter!¡±

    Xue Sheng was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Forget about the investment this time. After all, we have to give the answer tomorrow and we don¡¯t have time to evaluate the project.¡±

    The moment he said this, Liu Yiqiu and the second son were enraged. After they¡¯d been moring for a long time, Xue Sheng mmed the table. ¡°Who is the one in charge of thepany?¡±

    Liu Yiqiu was furious. She pointed at Xue Sheng and scolded, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t married into the Xue family, do you think you would have this chance? Brother, just wait and see, you¡¯ll regret it when the Liu family is counting their money!¡±

    Xue Xi agreed with Xue Sheng even more.

    She had to know herself and her enemy no matter what she did. It was too risky to invest without knowing the situation. Moreover, Lu Chao consistently gave her the feeling that he was not a good person.

    That night, Xue Xi finished her exercises and went to bed to rest.

    Then, she had a dream.

    She could clearly tell that this was a dream. In her dream, she was in her bedroom, and Xiang Huai was hugging her waist. She seemed to be able to smell the scent of his body wash.

    Then, the man stretched out his fair finger and shook it. ¡°Little kid, your dreams are just dreams.¡±

    Immediately, his fingers rubbed her lips.

    Xue Xi seemed to feel the roughness of the callouses. She wanted to resist, but she had no strength in her dream. Finally, the man withdrew his fingers, but before she could catch her breath, the man lowered his head and kissed her lips...

 Chapter 91 - Thoughts in the Day and Dreams at Night

    <h4>Chapter 91: Thoughts in the Day and Dreams at Night</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The man only touched her lightly and let go of her.

    Xue Xi could feel that her lips were soft and cold...

    Just as she was thinking about it, the man whispered in her ear, ¡°Little kid, when will you grow up?¡±

    Why should she grow up?

    Xue Xi wanted to ask this question, but before she could say it, she suddenly opened her eyes.

    The first thing she saw was the crystal chandelier on the ceiling, followed by the purple curtains. The sky was already bright and the light shone through the curtains into the room, making her certain that she was still in her bedroom.

    After five seconds, Xue Xi retracted her lost gaze.

    How strange. Why did she have such a dream again?

    She took a deep breath and looked at the time. It was already past six.

    She woke up early and first memorized thenguage textbook before going downstairs. Just as she was about to go to the provision store, Xue Sheng went downstairs.

    Liu Yiqiu, who had been waiting on the sofa in the living room, stood up. ¡°Big Brother, my brother called us early in the morning to ask if we want to invest. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that my family doesn¡¯t have so much cash flow, he would have definitely eaten this 100 million himself!¡±

    Xue Sheng tidied his suit and looked at Liu Yiqiu. With a serious expression, he said, ¡°The interest rate will be doubled in a short period of time. This has already surpassed the scope of normal business. Therefore, I advise you to be more cautious about this matter.¡±

    Liu Yiqiu¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    After Xue Sheng left, she called Liu Jinmao. ¡°Are you sure this business is reliable? Xue Sheng said that there is a risk so you should be careful.¡±

    Liu Jinmao sneered. ¡°This is a project that the Bin City government has long wanted to open. It can only be obtained through connections. There is no problem at all. Moreover, my people personally saw Lu Chao visiting the Gao family and Elder Gao personally sent him out. Do you think that there will be a problem with someone who can make Elder Gao so respectful in his own city?¡±

    Liu Yiqiu was instantly convinced. ¡°Then does our family have enough money?¡±

    Liu Jinmao snorted. ¡°The Xue family doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them. If they don¡¯t want to take advantage of this, I¡¯ll just take it all.¡±

    Liu Yiqiu instantly said, ¡°Brother, I have some private money here, along with my dowry. Help me to invest.¡±

    ...

    Xue Xi ignored them and brought her breakfast to the provision store.

    Xiang Huai was still in his ck hoodie. Sitting in the darkness behind the counter, he was still reading. Xue Xi took a look at the title of the book. Today, he had moved on to another book. It was no longer ¡°Great Sutra¡± but ¡°Zhuangzi.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Although Xiang Huai often flirted, he gave off a very cold feeling. Xue Xi had never seen him speak much to Lu Chao before.

    Why would such a man need to read these books to cultivate his body and mind?

    The more she looked, the stranger he became.

    With this thought in mind, Xue Xi passed the breakfast to Canine Teeth. When the three of them were eating, Xue Xi would look at Canine Teeth from time to time. His eyes were bright when he was eating, and one could tell that he was eating very sweetly.

    They were both called Lu Chao, but that person from yesterday was too difiting.

    As she was looking, a cup of soy milk was delivered to her. Xue Xi returned to her senses and saw Xiang Huai stuffing the soy milk into her hands. He asked, ¡°Little kid, what are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Xue Xi replied. ¡°I¡¯m looking at Lu Chao.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Lu Chao was eating a bun. When he heard this, he paused in his actions. He could only feel a chilly murderous aura emanating from his boss.

    He felt a chill at his neck and subconsciously gulped.

    Xiang Huai suddenly said slowly, ¡°Can¡¯t there be no one behind the counter during breakfast?¡±

    Lu Chao stood up at once. ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t have no one manning the counter. I¡¯ll keep an eye on it and quickly settle the bill if someone buys something.¡±

    After saying that, he picked up two buns and a serving of soya bean milk. When he reached the counter, he saw Xue Xi¡¯s gaze on him. He immediately cowered and hid behind the cash register.

    Only Xue Xi and Xiang Huai were left at the dining table. Xue Xi had no choice but to look at... the bun. She ate it seriously. When the two little buns entered her stomach, she suddenly thought of something and raised her head to ask Xiang Huai, ¡°What does your shower gel smell like?¡±

    Xiang Huai paused in his eating and slowly lifted his eyes. He shifted his gaze on her ambiguously and smiled. ¡°It smells like vani. Why?¡±

    His burning gaze made Xue Xi shift her gaze away uneasily. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Thest time, she scolded him for being a jerk and said that he controlled the dream. In the end, she was teased by him and even said something like ¡°I have my thoughts in the day and I have dreams in the night.¡±

    The sun had its own thoughts...

    Xue Xi suddenly turned to look at Xiang Huai¡¯s lips. His lips were thin, but his features were well-defined with a hint of determination.

    She suddenly took out a napkin and passed it to Xiang Huai. ¡°Wipe your mouth.¡±

    Lu Chao poked his head out from behind the counter and stole a nce. He saw that his boss was a little stunned. The devil who alwaysmanded others was actually obediently taking the tissues.

    Xiang Huai looked at the half-eaten bun in his hand and put it down. After wiping his lips, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The next moment, the girl suddenly stood up and approached him. The girl¡¯s soft lipsnded on his lips.

    Xiang Huai froze and did not move.

    The touch of his lips made Xue Xi feel as though she was in a dream, but the touch was even clearer. It was soft like jelly and she could not help but lick it.

    They were instantly separated.

    Before Xiang Huai could react, the girl had already withdrawn and asked in confusion, ¡°Not sweet?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi was being like a jerk who had teased a virtuous woman. After saying this, she picked up the soybean milk and drank it.

    <i>I have my own thoughts in the day... Since I have my own thoughts, I won¡¯t dream again if I do it in reality, right?</i>

    Since they¡¯d kissed for a short while, they did not need to shake hands today. Xue Xi finished her soy milk and felt the joy in her heart. She stood up, picked up her bag, and left mercilessly.

    Xiang Huai, who had been teased, was stunned. He raised his finger and touched his lips. The next moment, he chuckled.

    The little kid actually despised him, huh? She actually wanted him to wipe his lips first before she kissed him?

    How... adorable!

    ...

    At ten in the morning, Xue Xi returned to the ssroom after finishing her exercises. She then heard everyone say that the results for the Physics Olympiad were out.

    As Xue Xi walked to her seat, she logged in to check her results.

    Qin Shuang turned around and asked, ¡°Sister Xi, how many marks did you get?¡±

    Xue Xi had already found it and said, ¡°300 marks.¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Full marks!¡± Qin Shuang gave her a thumbs up. ¡°Sister Xi, people like us could score full marks because we can only get full marks. But you scored 300 because the full marks are only 300!¡±

    Upon hearing Qin Shuang¡¯s praises, Xue Yao opened the webpage with a cold expression. As long as she won the first prize, she would be able to enter the Winter Camp. It did not matter how much she scored. What was there to be proud of?

    As she thought this, she looked at her results...

 Chapter 92 - Number One in Comprehensive Strength

    <h4>Chapter 92: Number One in Comprehensive Strength</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Li Hanlei could not stand the crowd praising Xue Xi, so she said, ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t be disheartened. She¡¯s surely going to attend the Math Winter Camp and won¡¯t be participating in Physics. By then, you will have gone through the winter camp¡¯s training and she won¡¯t. You will definitely win against her in the finals!¡±

    Although Fan Han did not want to bother about the two of them, Xue Yao was his fianc¨¦e now. Thinking about his reputation, he knew he had to congratte her, so he said, ¡°Good luck.¡±

    When the two of them finished speaking, they realized that there was something wrong with Xue Yao¡¯s expression. She was staring at her phone, her face pale and her fingers trembling. Her expression was exceptionally ferocious as she mumbled, ¡°How did this happen...¡±

    Li Hanlei looked at her phone. ¡°169? Yaoyao, is this your score? How is that possible?¡±

    Xue Yao had always been the focus of the school¡¯s Physics Olympiad¡¯s training. Usually, she would score above 200 marks in her exams, and she would be awarded the first prize with 190 marks. Now... she was not even qualified to participate in the Winter Camp?

    The physics teacher walked in and said, ¡°Congrattions, Xue Xi. You¡¯ve obtained the first ce in the provincial Physics Olympiad. You should also be the first in the country.¡±

    After saying that, she turned to look at Xue Yao and frowned. ¡°Xue Yao, what¡¯s wrong with you this time? Were you feeling unwell during the examination? You didn¡¯t even get the second prize and only got the third prize.¡±

    Third prize...

    She would only be given an award and it would be useless!

    Xue Yao seemed to be in a daze as she sat on her seat. ¡°Teacher, they must have gotten the wrong paper!¡±

    The physics teacher sighed. ¡°After your results were out, I also felt that there was a mistake and applied to check the papers.¡±

    At this point, the physics teacher said, ¡°But you really did not perform well. Usually, you can answer the questions correctly, but you actually wrote them down wrongly during the examination. Student Xue Yao, don¡¯t be too calctive. If you can¡¯t walk the path of thepetition, you should study hard and just take the college entrance examination.¡±

    As soon as the physics teacher finished speaking, Old Liu rushed into the ssroom. He looked at Xue Xi and said, ¡°That... Xue Xi, the Physics Department of Huazhong University also called to ask if you want to consider being admitted to their school?¡±

    Their Math and Physics departments were the best in the country.

    The entire ssroom fell silent.

    Xue Xi was always able to create a miracle-like high score, and the students were already used to it. However, now that Huazhong University was attempting to poach people from Huaxia, it was so obvious!

    It was truly a rare sight to see two elite schools with such a long history snatching people!

    However, the person in question, Xue Xi, appeared calm as she slowly lifted her head and replied, ¡°No.¡±

    Old Liu continued, ¡°They said that the tuition fees are all waived and the schrship can be discussed. Their school¡¯s major is everyone¡¯s top choice.¡±

    ¡°...I don¡¯tck money.¡±

    Old Liu was speechless for a moment before asking curiously, ¡°Why did you choose Huaxia University?¡±

    Xue Xi replied, ¡°Because it has the highest overall capability.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Old Liu was dumbstruck. After a while, he finally understood what she meant.

    Xue Xi had entered an elite university, and on top of that, she did not need to focus on just a single major! She could study every subject just like¡¯s doing in high school! Hence, what she was looking at wasprehensive capability and not being the best in any major!

    The rest of the students also came to their senses. Everyone was silent. At this moment, there was only one thought in their minds: <i>The Goddess of Studying is simply inhuman!</i>

    ...

    In the blink of an eye, a week had passed.

    That day, Xue Xi had just returned home from school when she heard the sounds of an argumenting from the living room. She took two steps forward and saw Liu Yiqiu arrogantly looking at Old Master Xue and Xue Sheng. ¡°Dad, Big Brother, I asked you guys to invest, but you guys refused. Are you jealous of this first sum of money? That¡¯s an entire ten million! Our Liu family invested twenty million yuan first, and it hasn¡¯t even been half a month and we¡¯ve already gained half of the interest! True gold and silver are ced here. Many wealthy families are currently using money to beg Lu Chao to let them invest in the stock market. My Big Brother really regrets why he didn¡¯t invest a hundred million in the first ce. However, my Big Brother didn¡¯t ask for the ten percent from our familyst time. In a few days, another fifty million will enter the bank!¡±

    After hearing this, Old Lady Xue could not help but grumble. ¡°Sheng, you¡¯re really something. You can¡¯t be timid when doing business. How awesome now that such a great opportunity has been lost!¡±

    Xue Sheng frowned and did not speak.

    Old Lady Xue then turned to look at Liu Yiqiu. ¡°Second Daughter-inw, go and ask your elder brother if we can meet Mr. Lu again. Our family needs to invest as well!¡±

    Liu Yiqiu said, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked my older brother to ask, but I¡¯m not sure if it will work. After all, we¡¯re begging him now.¡±

    Old Lady Xue nodded. ¡°Alright, alright. Your Liu family is still useful. At such a crucial moment, we have to rely on you. Unlike some people who can¡¯t do anything and only drag your husband down!¡±

    Xue Sheng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Mom, in our family, it has always been the male leading external matters while the female leads the household affairs. I was the one who made the decision not to invest. It has nothing to do with anyone else!¡±

    Just as Old Lady Xue was about to re up, Liu Yiqiu¡¯s phone rang.

    She walked to the side to answer the call and then returned happily. ¡°Dad, Mr. Lu has agreed to let us invest!¡±

    Everyone looked at her excitedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s still 100 million, but...¡± Liu Yiqiu nced at Xue Sheng. ¡°My older brother said that Lu Chao wants to treat Xue Xi to a meal.¡±

    The moment she said this, Xue Xi, who was about to head upstairs, paused and the living room fell silent.

    Then¡ª

    ¡°No,¡± Xue Sheng answered firmly.

    When they ate dinnerst time, he could tell that Lu Chao had fallen for Xixi. How could he push his biological daughter into the fire pit?

    Old Lady Xue, on the other hand, said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? We¡¯re all businessmen, so what¡¯s wrong with having a meal? Is your daughter precious? Is there anything more expensive than a meal of fifty million yuan?¡±

    Ye Li was trembling in anger. ¡°Mom, do you know what you¡¯re talking about? This meal is clearly just Lu Chao¡¯s excuse!¡±

    Old Lady Xue snorted. ¡°So what if that¡¯s the case? How can that hooligan¡¯s boyfriendpare to Lu Chao? Lu Chao is a talent. I think Xue Xi won¡¯t lose out if she marries him!¡±

    Second Brother shouted from the side, ¡°Last time, Big Brother made a wrong decision and didn¡¯t earn any money. Then this time, your family should be the one to make up for this mistake. Let my niece have a meal and not lose any meat! I don¡¯t care. Anyway, I want to invest!¡±

    Xue Sheng looked at the so-called rtives in front of him and took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll put it here. I, Xue Sheng, will not sell my daughter to seek glory! I won¡¯t invest in this! Since you guys insist, let¡¯s split up. I¡¯ll take Ye Li and Xixi with me!¡±

 Chapter 93 - Splitting The Wealth!

    <h4>Chapter 93: Splitting The Wealth!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°No!¡± The old man was the first to object. After saying this, he coughed again.

    In the past, whenever he coughed, Xue Sheng would give in. However, today, Xue Sheng poured a cup of tea and passed it to him with a determined look.

    The old patriarch took a sip of tea and suppressed the itch in his throat. He then ced the teacup on the coffee table and sighed. ¡°Son, I don¡¯t have many years left to live. Can¡¯t you guys split up after I go?¡±

    Xue Sheng said, ¡°Dad, you also agree to let Xixi apany Lu Chao for dinner?¡±

    The old man¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Of course not!¡±

    Xue Sheng¡¯s heart warmed, but before he could speak, the old patriarch softened his tone. ¡°However, it¡¯s not impossible that Lu Chao is actually pursuing Xue Xi sincerely, and if so, he has to show this sincerity. A daughter from my family must marry him openly.¡±

    Xue Sheng clenched his jaw as his eyes turned cold.

    The old patriarch had doted on him the most since he was young. When he was young, his family was rtively poor. If he only had two eggs, his mother would give one to the second son and one to the old patriarch. Usually, the old patriarch would hide that and secretly give it to him.

    But in the end, he also thought too highly of the family¡¯s interests.

    Xue Sheng did not want to say anything else. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s split up.¡±

    Xue Xi continued standing at the door.

    She lowered her eyes, but there was a hint of gentleness in her indifferent gaze.

    She actually did not feel a sense of belonging to this family, but at this moment, she truly felt that she had parents.

    Seeing how determined Xue Sheng was, the old patriarch was just about to say something to persuade him to stay when Xue Sheng¡¯s brother suddenly said, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s split! Dad, let¡¯s split up! It¡¯s all Big Brother¡¯s fault. If not for him, we would have made money by now after investing in this project! I want to split up!¡±

    The old patriarch was stunned. He looked at his younger son in disbelief. ¡°You want to split up too?¡±

    The brother nodded. ¡°Yes, Dad. I¡¯m almost fifty years old and can be the head of my own household. Why do you still want me to listen to Big Brother?¡±

    The old man was stunned.

    Old Lady Xue snorted. ¡°Old man, your two sons are already estranged. Why are you still forcing them to be together? Let¡¯s just split the family up! However, you have to split the family assets into four portions. Give me one!¡±

    It seemed that both his sons and their wives had to be separated. As their father, he knew that this matter had to be settled even if he did not agree.

    He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright. If you guys want to split up, then fine, I¡¯ll make a fair division today!¡±

    At this point, he lowered his eyes. ¡°The family¡¯s shares are to be split into two portions. One belongs to the eldest, and the other is to be divided into three portions. I, my second son, and your mother will each have one. Do you agree?¡±

    The younger son immediately shouted, ¡°Why should Big Brother take half?¡±

    The olddy also shouted, ¡°That¡¯s right! Why does he get to have so much?¡±

    The old patriarch patted the armrest. ¡°Thepany was built by the present head of this family. All these years, thepany has been able to develop to what it is today because of his efforts! Giving him half is not much!¡±

    The olddy shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t agree! This whole time we¡¯re not separated, the money earned always goes to the whole family!¡±

    The younger son licked his lips and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Dad. If that¡¯s what you decide, I won¡¯t agree either. Back then, our family had only a few thousand yuan and gave it to Big Brother to start a business. Back then, you didn¡¯t give me a single cent!¡±

    The old patriarch shouted angrily, ¡°You only knew how to y cards back then! Why would I have given money to you?¡±

    s, this second son was thick-skinned. ¡°I don¡¯t care. All the assets are under your name. Both Big Brother and I are your sons. You can¡¯t be biased.¡±

    Just as the old patriarch was about to say something, Xue Sheng said, ¡°Let¡¯s split everything into four portions.¡±

    He did not want to take advantage of his family, so he split it in the fairest way.

    Upon hearing his words, the old patriarch took a deep breath. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll split it into four portions. One for each person! The family¡¯s funds are also to be divided into four portions. Other than this old mansion, the estates are also to be divided into four portions. Coincidentally, there are four sets of vis, and each person will have one. As for this old mansion, your mother and I will be staying there. The eldest will stay with us. The second will move out!¡±

    In fact, without Liu Yiqiu and Xue Yao¡¯s provocation, Old Lady Xue would not be able to do anything.

    But when Xue Sheng¡¯s brother heard this, he and Liu Yiqiu looked at each other and instantly understood each other¡¯s intentions.

    The old patriarch and the olddy still had their ownpany shares. If they let their elder brother stay here, wouldn¡¯t that also be passed to him?

    The younger son immediately walked to the olddy¡¯s side and shook her shoulders. ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t leave you. I want to stay with you!¡±

    Liu Yiqiu shot Xue Yao a look. Xue Yao¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Grandma, I can¡¯t bear to leave you.¡±

    After being coaxed by the two, the olddy said, ¡°No, Ye Li and I don¡¯t get along. That wretched girl, Xue Xi, doesn¡¯t even treat me as a grandma. I want to stay with my younger son!¡±

    The old patriarch red at her. ¡°Then move out with him. I¡¯ll stay with my eldest!¡±

    The olddy immediately switched to crying and throwing a tantrum. ¡°That unfilial son wants to chase me away! Why is my life so bitter?!¡±

    Xue Sheng looked at the old patriarch. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll leave this old house to you guys. Stop arguing. If you miss us, you can stay with me for a few days.¡±

    The old patriarch looked at the people in the living room who were crying and kicking up a fuss. His gaze thennded on Xue Sheng. The child who often followed behind him, that man who was so indomitable, now had white hair on his sideburns.

    His eldest son was also old.

    The Old Master¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Sure.¡±

    The few of them immediately found awyer and drafted an inheritance division agreement. After signing it, they passed it to the old patriarch. The old patriarch handed his share to Xue Sheng. ¡°Son, I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡±

    Xue Sheng wanted to reject him, but the old patriarch shoved the contract into his hands and turned to go upstairs.

    He was in his seventies and was once tall and hunched. The way he had his hands behind his back made one¡¯s heart ache.

    Xue Sheng did not speak.

    Upstairs, Xue Sheng and Ye Li smiled and said to Xue Xi, ¡°Our new home is a small vi. Although it¡¯s smaller, it¡¯s much morefortable. Pack your things tonight and we¡¯ll move out tomorrow morning!¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    She did not have a lot of things. She packed her luggage and started answering exercise questions.

    The next day, Ye Li passed her her breakfast and smiled. ¡°Let Uncle Li drive you to your new house tonight. I¡¯ll bring your luggage with me.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Outside, she saw her car parked outside. She got in and the car started.

    Xue Xi continued reading her English book. After reading for a while, she looked outside and realized that something was amiss.

    <i>This... is not the way to school!</i>

    She lifted her head and saw her uncle smiling at her from the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Niece, do me a favor and apany Mr. Lu for a meal!¡±

    ...

    In the provision store.

    Xue Xi, who usually arrived at 7:20 AM, did not show up. Sitting behind the counter, Xiang Huai was not in the mood to read.

 Chapter 94 - So Fast?

    <h4>Chapter 94: So Fast?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The man in ck was holding Zhuangzi in his hands. From time to time, he would nce at the clock at the door. It was half-past seven.

    If the kid did note soon, she would probably bete for ss.

    He pointed at Lu Chao.

    Lu Chao looked at him in confusion. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Xiang Huai said in disdain, ¡°Phone.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai first sent Xue Xi a WeChat message: ¡°Are you still noting?¡±

    After he sent the message, the other party did not reply.

    Xiang Huai looked at the clock again, then at Lu Chao and his phone to confirm that he had not seen wrongly. It was indeed 7:40.

    He then used Lu Chao¡¯s WeChat and sent a message to his WeChat. Then, he immediately received his message on WeChat, indicating that Lu Chao¡¯s phone also had a signal.

    Then why didn¡¯t she reply?

    After pondering for a while, he took out his phone and sent her a message: ¡°Has ss started yet?¡±

    This Omnipotent Boss would always reply instantly to Xue Xi on WeChat, but Xue Xi would also reply almost instantly to him. If she did not reply, she must be in ss.

    However, the other party still did not reply.

    At 7:50 AM, Xiang Huai could no longer sit still and looked at Lu Chao. ¡°Get Jing Fei to locate the little kid¡¯s position.¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Isn¡¯t it just a day without eating? Boss, why are you so nervous?</i>

    However, he still contacted Jing Fei very quickly. After he was given Xue Xi¡¯s number, Jing Fei quickly gave the results: Shangri-La Hotel.

    Why did she go to a hotel instead of going to school?

    After pondering for a moment, Xiang Huai suddenly stood up. ¡°Prepare the car.¡±

    ...

    Shangri-La Hotel.

    The Xue family¡¯s car was parked in the parking lot. Xue Xi had just gotten out of the car when she was surrounded by a few people in ck suits. Her uncle, Xue Gui, got out of the car and smiled. ¡°You didn¡¯t struggle on the road, so you can be considered smart. After all, it won¡¯t be good if you get into a car ident. Eldest niece, let me tell you. Don¡¯t reject a toast and drink a forfeit. Be good and apany Mr. Lu for a meal today. When we get back, Uncle will not mistreat you!¡±

    Xue Xi surveyed her surroundings. This hotel¡¯s parking lot was quite big, and there were many small cars parked there that Xue Xi did not know. However, from the looks of it, they should be very expensive.

    <i>This means that this hotel is not bad, so breakfast should be good too?</i>

    With this thought in mind, she followed Xue Gui toward the elevator. When they entered the elevator, Xue Xi slowly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t regret it.¡±

    Xue Gui¡¯s face, which was somewhat simr to Xue Sheng¡¯s, had a sly smile on it. ¡°Eldest niece, what should I not regret? Afraid that your father wille and settle scores with me? Let me tell you, when both of you are done, your father will be grateful to me! Being able to marry someone like Mr. Lu is much better than being with your hooligan boyfriend, right?¡±

    They took the elevator and arrived at the first floor of the presidential suite. When they reached room 1808, Xue Gui knocked on the door.

    When the door opened, Lu Chao appeared in the hotel¡¯s sleeping robe and nced at Xue Gui.

    The youngdy was wearing her school uniform today. She had a high ponytail and was wearing a white baseball cap. She looked clean and obedient, making one¡¯s appetite grow.

    Lu Chao gulped and smiled. ¡°Quickly, invite Ms. Xue in.¡±

    Before Xue Xi could move, the person behind her pushed her.

    After Xue Xi entered the room, Lu Chao closed the door. ¡°Come, Ms. Xue. I¡¯ll serve you breakfast.¡±

    The door mmed shut. Lu Chao¡¯s bodyguards could not help but ask, ¡°Is it really alright?¡±

    Xue Gui waved his hand. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? That¡¯s my niece! Moreover, how powerful can a youngdy be? How can Mr. Lu not be able to handle her?¡±

    The rest of them thought about the skinny girl who had just entered and felt relieved.

    Then¡ª

    They heard nking soundsing from the room. Some of them even bumped into the door and seemed to have opened it, but the door was closed in the next moment.

    Hearing themotion, they asked ambiguously, ¡°Why are they so worked up?¡±

    Xue Gui, on the other hand, could not help but stretch his neck out. ¡°Mr. Lu, why are you being so rough? Please don¡¯t hurt my eldest niece. This is a game, but if you hurt her, I won¡¯t be able to make ount to my elder brother.¡±

    The restughed.

    In the room.

    Lu Chaoy on the ground and crawled toward the door with all his might. He wanted to shout, but when he opened his mouth, he spat out a mouthful of blood. There was even a tooth in the blood.

    He turned around in horror and saw the ¡°obedient and weak¡± student sitting on the sofa. Her misty eyes were fixed on the sandwich in her hand. She seemed to have taken a bite out of curiosity and her eyes lit up.

    After finishing her sandwich, she stood up and walked to the door as though she had not seen him.

    Xue Xi opened the door and walked out. Seeing that her clothes were not torn, Xue Gui was stunned. ¡°So fast?¡±

    Xue Xi slowly looked at him and paused. ¡°Very slow.¡±

    ¡°...Oh, right. I can¡¯t say that men are fast.¡± Xue Gui sized her up. She had just caused such a hugemotion. Could she really be hurt? He asked, ¡°Erm, Xixi, how do you feel?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Xue Xi looked down at the time. ¡°I¡¯m going to school.¡±

    She grabbed her backpack with both hands and quickly walked toward the elevator. She had only taken two steps when she suddenly heard a panicked voice behind her. ¡°Stop her!¡±

    Xue Xi quickened her pace and hesitated for 0.01 second. If she were to waste some time and beat this group of people to the ground, she would still struggle to get to ss even if she hurried. Hence, she chose thetter.

    She arrived downstairs and ran out of the lobby. Just as she was about to take a cab to school, she saw a ck Audi parked in front of her. Immediately, the front passenger seat window slid down and Xiang Huai appeared in front of her. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Xue Xi looked at her watch. ¡°School.¡±

    She waste for ss!

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Get in.¡±

    Just as he was about to open the passenger seat¡¯s door, he saw the little kid sitting neatly behind. Xiang Huai¡¯s hand paused and he slowly retracted it.

    <i>Forget it, I¡¯ll be her chauffeur this once!</i>

    With this thought in mind, he started the car. Just as it started, he saw a few people chasing after Xue Xi from the rearview mirror.

    His eyes darkened as he asked, ¡°Why were you here today?¡±

    ¡°Someone was treating me to a meal.¡± Xue Xi took out her phone from her bag and took a look. She realized that Canine Teeth and Omnipotent Boss had sent her a message. She replied to the Omnipotent Boss: ¡°There was a small matter just now and there¡¯s no ss yet.¡±

    The moment the message was sent out, Xiang Huai¡¯s phone beeped. Xue Xi frowned and looked at his phone in confusion.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s deep voice was heard again. ¡°Who¡¯s treating you to a meal?¡±

    Xue Xi replied casually, ¡°Lu Chao.¡±

 Chapter 95 - I Want to Change My Name!

    <h4>Chapter 95: I Want to Change My Name!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the hotel, the bodyguards returned to their rooms dejectedly.

    ¡°Lu Chao¡± was supported by someone and was sitting on the sofa. After the bloodstains on his face were wiped clean, it was obvious that he had been beaten until his face was swollen and his body was in pain. It was unknown if his bones were broken.

    He could not imagine that a youngdy would actually have so much strength and had already called a hotel doctor toe to the room for treatment.

    In front of him, Xue Gui lowered his head with a look of terror on his face. He shouted, ¡°Mr. Lu, I didn¡¯t expect my niece to be this formidable. When I get back, I¡¯ll capture her and get her to apologize to you, okay?¡±

    Lu Chao snorted in pain. Asking Xue Xi to apologize?

    He scoffed and a vicious glint shed across his eyes.

    Beside him, someone said, ¡°Mr. Xue, what do you mean by this? Do you still want to invest?¡±

    Xue Gui hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, I do. But that niece grew up outside of the family and has a wild personality. Mr. Lu, I know that I was wrong this time. Regarding the investment...¡±

    The doctor applied medicine on Lu Chao¡¯s face and the man gasped in pain. When he heard this, he turned to look at Xue Gui and said, ¡°Business is business. I won¡¯t mix my personal feelings into business.¡±

    Xue Gui was stunned. ¡°Then do you agree or not?¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Why is this person so stupid?</i>

    He frowned and said, ¡°You are a rtive of the Liu family. I will give the Liu family face, but the money must be paid as soon as possible. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to make it in time.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright!¡±

    Xue Gui was overjoyed. ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared the money and will send it to you immediately!¡±

    He wiped the sweat off his forehead and walked out. When he reached the door, he turned around. ¡°Mr. Lu, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely teach my niece a lesson when I get back!¡±

    Lu Chao thought of the little beauty¡¯s exquisite face and greed shed across his eyes again. ¡°Send her over after you¡¯re done with your training.¡±

    After Xue Gui left, Lu Chao revealed a vicious expression. ¡°Ha, we¡¯ll pay back as much as the Xue family gives us!¡±

    The person beside him immediately said, ¡°Should we retreat?¡±

    They were a conglomerate. When they came to Bin City, they would asionally find out that a formidable person hade. Hence, they bribed the Liu family and let him be in the middle, making Liu Jinmao mistakenly think that he was ¡°Lu Chao¡± and trying to please him many times.

    He revealed his intention to invest in that big project. Liu Jinmao had indeed fallen for it and was rushing to give him money. As for the Xue family... if they dared to hit him, they would have to pay the price!

    ...

    After sending Xue Xi to the school gate and seeing her register at the gate guard, Xiang Huai then started the car and returned to the provision store.

    At the entrance, Lu Chao hurriedly weed him and casually asked, ¡°Boss, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiang Huai then turned to look at him. ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a big shot from Bin City called Lu Chao?¡±

    The back of Lu Chao¡¯s neck turned cold and he replied in confusion, ¡°Damn, isn¡¯t this the smoke bomb that Old Gao released to the outside world so that everyone can stop investigating you?¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± he replied before saying, ¡°Then exin to me why Lu Chao invited the kid to a hotel room for breakfast this morning.¡±

    Lu Chao was stunned.

    Why would she go to the hotel for breakfast?

    No... Who invited Xue Xi for breakfast? Lu... Lu Chao?

    Lu Chao hurriedly waved his hands. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m innocent. I¡¯m even more wronged than Dou¡¯e!¡±

    Xiang Huai shot him a cold nce. After entering the provision store, he sat on the chair behind the counter and leaned back. ¡°Don¡¯t just say that it¡¯s snowing in June. Let me take a look at the proof now.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Chao hurriedly walked to Xiang Huai¡¯s side and said aggrievedly, ¡°I¡¯ve been with you sincest night. Where can I find the time to treat Xue Xi to a meal? I don¡¯t know how to clone myself! Moreover, I know that you harbor ill intentions toward Xue Xi. How would I dare to have the guts to snatch her from you?¡±

    Xiang Huai kicked him. ¡°Why are you so long-winded? Hurry up and investigate.¡±

    Only then did Lu Chao realize that Boss was mocking him!

    He dashed out. ¡°Alright, I promise I¡¯ll send you a message in five minutes!¡±

    Five minutester.

    Lu Chao¡¯s shoulders drooped as he slowly moved to Xiang Huai¡¯s side. This matter really had something to do with him. Someone actually pretended to be him?

    He gulped. ¡°Boss, do you think that Lu Kuangchao is better, or is this one better?¡±

    Xiang Huai, who was reading: ¡°...¡±

    Lu Chao said aggrievedly, ¡°I want to change my name! The name my parents gave me is too ordinary. Why are there so many people with the same surname!¡±

    Xiang Huai looked at the book in his hands and ignored him.

    Only then did Lu Chao cut to the chase. ¡°That person¡¯s real name is also Lu Chao. He is from a conglomerate and is very skilled. He first lied to the Liu family and then used the Liu family to cheat in a small area. As this matter has not been spread, not many people know about it. He has already lied to the Liu family for 110 million. Just now, the Xue family agreed to transfer him 50 million.¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s dark brown eyes flickered. ¡°The Xue family?¡±

    Lu Chao hurriedly exined, ¡°It¡¯s Xue Xi¡¯s second uncle. He was also the fool that brought Xue Xi to meet Lu Chao this morning. I heard that the Xue family split upst night and the other side ended up in quite a bad rtionship with Xue Xi.¡±

    Lu Chao said with a dark expression, ¡°I¡¯ve already got someone to monitor that idiot. As long as you give the order, we can capture him!¡±

    Xiang Huai lowered his eyes and snorted. ¡°We¡¯ll do it after the Xue family¡¯s money is paid.¡±

    ...

    Xue Xi was stillte for ss. She pushed open the back door and quietly entered the ssroom to sit in her seat.

    Her movements were very light. Only when she had entered did the biology teacher nce at her. He had originally intended to stop his lecture and scold her, but after realizing that the person who waste was their ss¡¯s studying goddess, he retracted his gaze and remained silent.

    Xue Xi quickly took out her textbook. After she¡¯d been listening for about 15 minutes, the ss ended.

    When the biology teacher left and Xue Xi was about to put down the biology textbook, Xue Yao stood up and said righteously, ¡°Xue Xi, can you not bete for ss? Do you know that our ss has always scored full marks for discipline?! Because of you, the brocade g this month might not even reach our ss!¡±

    Bin City International High School had a pennant for each grade and gave them to the ss with the best discipline each month.

    The rest of the sses, especially ss 8, were destined to have nothing to do with this award. However, thepetition between ss One and ss Two was huge. Both sses were experimental sses and did not want to lose to each other. They would alwayspare their grades, and with this award even more so.

    The students from both sses were tense. Almost no one waste, so when Xue Yao said this, the rest of the students became unhappy.

    Li Hanleiined loudly, ¡°You don¡¯t have any sense of ss honor. What¡¯s the use of being good at studying if you¡¯re a selfish person?¡±

 Chapter 96 - Loyal to Others

    <h4>Chapter 96: Loyal to Others</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We worked hard for a month and were neverte. But we were all harmed because of you!¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re already guaranteed a spot in Huaxia University, why don¡¯t you just quit school instead of staying in ss every day, interfering with everyone¡¯s else interest in studying?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    A few other people had spoken those words sourly.

    Xue Xi had been a part of their ss for only a short period of time. But Li Hanlei aside, there were also others who defended her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think her presence will affect me negatively. Every day, when I see Xue Xi who¡¯s already admitted to Huaxia University still working hard to solve exercises, I feel more motivated!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, alright? She didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She¡¯d done it only this once yet you already won¡¯t let her live it down. Who doesn¡¯t encounter unusual situations? What if there was really something going on this time that made herte?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi was stunned by the students¡¯ discussion.

    She did not know that the silk banner hanging in front of the ssroom was not a permanent fixture. If she had known, she would definitely not have followed Xue Gui to the hotel.

    Just as she was about to speak, Qin Shuang suddenly stood up. ¡°Enough! Why are all of you being so mean? Sister Xi will take note next time and not do it again!¡±

    When Qin Shuang saw that someone else was about to speak again, her face darkened. ¡°Will I have to go back on my words? Should I get Brother Chen to make you guys understand?¡±

    The ssroom finally fell silent.

    Immediately, Li Hanlei said in a low voice, ¡°Whenever there¡¯s an issue, someone here just hides behind others and encourages a little idiot to stand up for her. Some people are really too scheming!¡±

    Xue Yao clenched her fists.

    After the results of the Physics Olympiad were released, she had been in a depressed state. She was only in her third year of high school, and she would regret it for the rest of her life if she did not receive this award.

    She had already thought about it carefully. There were no problems with her previous exams. It was only after Xue Xi returned and used her grades to torture her time and time again that Xue Yao became restless ofte, causing her grades to plummet.

    Hence, she hated Xue Xi even more.

    Her aura was strong and her attitude was firm. ¡°Regardless, shouldn¡¯t Xue Xi apologize to everyone?¡±

    The discipline scores for ss One and ss Two were almost full marks every month. Since Xue Xi waste, she would cause two marks to be deducted from the ss. This silk banner might be going to ss Two next month.

    Xue Xi felt that Xue Yao¡¯s request was not unreasonable. After all, her actions had affected the whole ss, so she slowly said, ¡°Sorry.¡±

    The ssroom fell silent. The other students waved their hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. Our ss can¡¯t always upy first ce and not let it go. Let¡¯s just take it that we¡¯re giving ss Two a chance!¡±

    Her humorous words made the rest of the ssugh.

    However, in the midst of theughter, Xue Yaopletely abandoned her image as a white lotus and a magnanimous person. She said in a domineering tone, ¡°Would a simple apology do?¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Qin Shuang raised her face with its thick makeup and retorted angrily, ¡°You want Sister Xi to kowtow to you? Do you think you¡¯re worthy? Don¡¯t be so shameless!¡±

    Xue Yao sneered. ¡°There¡¯s no need to kowtow, but she should at least bow to everyone, right?¡±

    She pointed at the podium and said, ¡°If you are sincere, stand there and bow and apologize to everyone!¡±

    The ss went silent.

    Qin Shuang could not stand it any longer. She pushed back her chair and the chair made a sharp sound as it scraped against the ground. Immediately, she rushed to the first row and stood in front of Xue Yao¡¯s table. ¡°Say it again if you dare.¡±

    Seeing her rush over, Xue Yao dared not speak further.

    Qin Shuang pointed a finger at her. ¡°Before you speak next time, you better consider it carefully. Some people are not someone you can mess with!¡±

    With that, she returned to her seat.

    Just as she sat down, ss Two¡¯s president¡¯s voice came from the door. ¡°I heard that someone in your ss missed half a ss today and got deducted two marks?¡±

    The students in the ss immediately shouted, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ss Two¡¯s president craned his neck and deliberately looked at the banner. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that. I¡¯ll just take a look in advance. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll move this g to our ss tomorrow and we¡¯ll definitely treat it well!¡±

    After saying that, he hurriedly ran away before everyone could get too angry.

    After he left, the ss fell silent again.

    After a while, Li Hanlei startedining again. ¡°It¡¯s all someone¡¯s fault. Otherwise, why would our ss be mocked?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so angry just thinking about it. It¡¯s going to be the general points assessment soon. Two points can be the key!¡±

    While everyone was discussing, Old Liu walked in. The second period was mathematics.

    Seeing that everyone was listless, he knocked on the table and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s only the second period and you¡¯re already sleepy? Keep your spirits up and sit up straight! Don¡¯t bend your back and lie on the table all day long. You¡¯re so listless! Look at Xue Xi. She has already been epted to university yet her attitude in ss is still the best!¡±

    As soon as he said this, Old Liu suddenly felt that the atmosphere in the ss was a little strange.

    He did not ask what was going on and took out a stack of papers. ¡°I¡¯m going to talk about the recent exam today. The first question asked you to connect A and B together. This is such a simple question and I¡¯ve done it more than a hundred times. I really don¡¯t understand why some people would still make mistakes. Li Jian, tell me, how did you calcte this question wrongly...¡±

    The lesson ended very quickly. After ss, Old Liu called Zhou Zhen, the ss representative, and the ss monitor. After asking about the situation, Old Liu frowned.

    After a moment, he sighed and walked back into the ssroom with his hands behind his back. ¡°Let¡¯s not do gymnastics during today¡¯s ss. I¡¯ll hold a small ss meeting for you guys for ten minutes!¡±

    The students who were about to stand up immediately sat down obediently.

    Old Liu walked up to the podium with his hands behind his back. ¡°Before ss started, the Academic Affairs Office came to look for us to calcte this month¡¯s scores. Initially, we were on par with ss Two, but Xue Xi waste for ss. After deducting two marks, we fell behind. I know that everyone is definitely ming her in their hearts.¡±

    He pointed at the brocade g in front of him and said earnestly, ¡°This brocade g does not always belong to our ss. Also, have you forgotten our school¡¯s motto?¡±

    The school motto...

    Everyone was stunned.

    Old Liu said, ¡°Be strict with yourself and not with others.¡±

    Li Hanlei immediately said, ¡°Why? It was her fault!¡±

    Xue Yao was also indignant. ¡°Mr. Liu, will you always be biased toward anyone whose grades are good?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Old Liu. You are too biased!¡±

    The students mored. Old Liu stared at them and frowned.

    At this moment, the dean of the Education Bureau appeared at the entrance. ¡°Old Liu, you¡¯re here. Perfect! I won¡¯t have to go to your office!¡±

    Old Liu was taken aback. ¡°We can just move the silk banner tomorrow, right? Are you here to pluck it already?¡±

    The director instantlyughed. ¡°Why should I take it? I¡¯m here to inform you of something. Didn¡¯t Xue Xi win two first prizes? I have therefore given her some personal rewards and awarded your ss 20 marks!¡±

 Chapter 97 - Should at Least Bow?

    <h4>Chapter 97: Should at Least Bow?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The entire ssroom seemed to have been paused. Everyone froze and looked at the director in shock.

    Xue Yao widened her eyes in disbelief.

    Li Hanlei felt as though she had been pped and her expression turned ugly.

    The students in the ss who were speaking up for Xue Xi admired Xue Yao and Li Hanlei¡¯s awkward expressions. Meanwhile, the few people who had followed Xue Yao and Li Hanlei¡¯s lead to seek revenge on Xue Xi lowered their heads, unable to speak.

    There was no apuse or cheers in the ssroom. The director felt that something was amiss and looked at Old Liu in confusion. ¡°Why? Do you think it¡¯s too little?¡±

    Old Liu coughed. Just as he was about to speak, the director hurriedly said, ¡°Of course, this is only a part of the reward. There are also some cash prizes. One of our school¡¯s special goals each year is to obtain the first prize inpetitions. For this, the prize money is 10,000 yuan. Another goal is to get a guaranteed spot to a top-notch school, and for that, the prize is 100,000 yuan! Xue Xi¡¯s situation is extraordinary. Not only did she receive two first-level prizes, but she was also guaranteed admissions. Furthermore, several universities have been calling us about her every day to ask about what her conditions were, making the school proud. Hence, the school has decided to reward her with 180,000 yuan in cash. Xue Xi, give me your bank card number.¡±

    Everyone eximed in unison.

    Although they were all children from wealthy families, those in the experimental ss were treated more strictly and had a fixed allowance every month.

    180,000 yuan was substantial enough for them.

    Xue Xi, who was doing her paper, looked up in confusion. ¡°...Oh.¡±

    The director: ¡°...¡±

    He¡¯d been feeling excited all this while and thought that he would also see some excitement on the students¡¯ faces, but why were the students so calm?

    He turned to look at Old Liu. ¡°Then, shall I leave first?¡±

    Old Liu was in a bad mood and said angrily, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay and listen to my lesson before leaving?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The director pointed at him. <i>Ever since Xue Xi has been epted to university, Old Liu, you¡¯ve been acting untouchable!</i>

    A while after the director had left, Qin Shuang broke the silence. ¡°Sister Xi, you¡¯re amazing. You just lost us two marks but turned around to bring back 20 marks!¡±

    The rest also spoke up.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Goddess of Studying for you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Those aggressive people just now must be feeling a sting on their faces, right?¡±

    Old Liu coughed and the ss quietened down. Old Liu looked at Xue Yao and Li Hanlei and said, ¡°It¡¯s not the school¡¯s intention that you attack each other over such an impermanent thing like that banner.

    ¡°Besides, our ss and ss Two were tied previously. ording to the school¡¯s rules, even if we remained tied, the banner would still have had to go to ss Two. Do the two points Xue Xi lost us really mean anything?¡±

    Xue Yao and Li Hanlei lowered their heads at Old Liu¡¯s words. Xue Yao whispered, ¡°Mr. Liu, we just want the banner too much.¡±

    Seeing that she was still being stubborn, Old Liu shook his head in disappointment. He turned around, turned on the projector, and inserted the thumb drive that he had brought along with him. ¡°This isst month¡¯s score. Both sses were neverte and would also leave early, yet we still scored three marks higher than ss Two did. Do you know why?¡±

    Xue Yao knew. ¡°Because our ss average is three marks higher than theirs!¡±

    Apart from discipline, the silk banner also went to the ss with the grades.

    Old Liu nodded. ¡°Then can you guess who contributed these three points?¡±

    He took out all of Xue Xi¡¯s scores from the calction, and the average score for the entire ss instantly dropped by four points!

    Old Liu turned to look at Xue Yao. ¡°Xue Xi has been in the ss for two months. Last month, the ss received the brocade g because of her. This month, it can be said that we owe it to her once again.¡±

    The entire ss was instantly silent!

    Xue Yao stared at the scores on the projector in disbelief and clenched her jaw.

    In the end, Old Liu concluded, ¡°The ss¡¯s sense of honor isn¡¯t based on whether someone has done anything. It¡¯s just a matter of whether that someone is sessful or not.¡±

    After saying this, he took a deep look at Xue Yao and left the ssroom.

    The ssroom fell into a long silence. Old Liu¡¯sst sentence shocked everyone.

    Amid this silence, Qin Shuang suddenly said, ¡°Old Liu is right. We are bound by glory and destruction. However, shouldn¡¯t the people who used Sister Xi earlier apologize to her?¡±

    Everyone turned to look at Li Hanlei and Xue Yao.

    Li Hanlei bit her lip and lowered her head.

    Xue Yao merely clenched her fists.

    Qin Shuang was aggressive. ¡°When you asked Sister Xi to apologize, she immediately did it. Or what, when it¡¯s your turn, it¡¯s not something that needs to be done anymore?¡±

    Xue Yao¡¯s face turned pale from anger. She whispered, ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Qin Shuang tilted her head. ¡°What did you say? I can¡¯t hear you! Sister Xi, did you hear her?¡±

    Xue Xi, who had been interrupted again, slowly raised her head. ¡°What?¡±

    Qin Shuang pointed at Xue Yao. ¡°See, the person in question did not hear it. What kind of apology is that?¡±

    Xue Yao¡¯s face turned red as tears rolled down her cheeks. She suddenly shouted, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry, alright?!¡±

    Qin Shuang smiled. ¡°But is a simple apology enough? You don¡¯t have to kowtow, but you should at least give Sister Xi a bow, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡± This was what Xue Yao had just said to Xue Xi.

    Looking at Qin Shuang¡¯s back, the corner of Xue Xi¡¯s lips could not help but curl up. <i>This little chatterbox can be Qin Ni¡¯s retort!</i>

    Of course, Xue Yao would not bow. She ran out crying to avoid the awkwardness in the ss.

    Xue Xi did not care about her apology because she had never ced much importance on Xue Yao. She lowered her head and continued to answer exercises.

    The day¡¯s sses ended quickly. When school was over, Xue Xi carried her bag and left the building. She saw Uncle Li driving another car to pick her up.

    She did not speak much to begin with and was indifferent to the matters at hand, so she did not ask where they were going.

    Uncle Li drove her to her new house¡ªXinyuan¡¯s Residence.

    This was a vi district. Their house was a three-story vi. It upied a total of 200 square meters.

    Outside, there was a small garden that was tens of square meters. There was a tree, and under the tree¡¯s shade was a swing. It was decorated in the style of a garden.

    When the car arrived, Ye Li came to fetch her and said excitedly, ¡°Xixi, I¡¯ll bring you to your room. I designed your room personally this time!¡±

    Xue Xi followed behind her and entered.

    Xue Sheng looked at Uncle Li in confusion. ¡°Why is your car different today?¡±

    Uncle Li said, ¡°Oh. When I went to the old house to fetch Missy this morning, I was stopped by Second Young Master. He said that he didn¡¯t need me to send her off and didn¡¯t let me in. Then, when I was going to fetch Eldest Young Lady in the afternoon, I couldn¡¯t contact Second Young Master. I didn¡¯t know where to get the usual car, so I used this car for now.¡±

    Xue Sheng frowned and asked sternly, ¡°You said that you didn¡¯t send Xixi this morning, so who did?¡±

 Chapter 98 - Swindler Group!

    <h4>Chapter 98: Swindler Group!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Uncle Li was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask Second Young Master to give her a ride?¡±

    Ask Xue Gui to give her a ride?

    Xue Sheng¡¯s face darkened. Why did Xue Gui send Xue Xi to school?

    He suddenly recalled Liu Yiqiu¡¯s words to the Xue family membersst night. He then recalled Xue Gui¡¯s character... He suddenly realized something and turned around to enter the living room.

    Xue Xi was carrying her bag and sizing up this small vi.

    There were only two servants at home. Other than the chauffeur, there was also Xiao Fang, who had followed them from the Xue family and was currently cooking in the kitchen. Each floor was about 100 square meters. On the first floor was the living room, dining room, and servant¡¯s room.

    Their bedroom was on the second floor, and Xue Xi¡¯s room was on the sun¡¯s side. There was an independent washroom, and she even had a ten-square-meter-long walk-in closet. It was bigger than the one in the Xue family, and the renovation was more exquisite and warm.

    The bedsheets¡¯ color really suited a teenage girl, and the curtains were pinkish-purple. What satisfied her the most was the huge white desk. It almost upied the entire wall, and all her revision materials had been ced on it. Ye Li could not help but sigh when she saw her sparkling eyes.

    Other daughters liked beautiful clothes, but why did her daughter like to study so much?

    She shook her head and said, ¡°Xixi, I personally tidied up your room. I arranged the books and documents ording to how you ordered them in the old house. Do you see anything wrong?¡±

    Ye Li was very meticulous and there was no problem.

    Ye Li smiled again. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up after school tomorrow. We¡¯ll go buy some clothes and make your walk-in closet a little less spacious.¡±

    Before, whenever Xue Xi returned to the Xue family home, Ye Li was always busy managing the household chores and was being supervised by Old Lady Xue. She only found the time to prepare a few sets of clothes for her. Every time she saw Xue Yao¡¯s fully-filled wardrobe, she could not help but think that when she moved, she would definitely fill up Xixi¡¯s walk-in closet too!

    Xue Xi wanted to reject the n, thinking it would take up too much time. However, Ye Li acted as though she already knew what she was thinking and pouted. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to reject me! Moreover, didn¡¯t you receive a schrship? Shouldn¡¯t you give your ssmates a present? I¡¯ll take you shopping tomorrow.¡±

    Xue Xi paused when she heard this.

    She did not know much about the ways of the world, but since Ye Li had said as much, she nodded reluctantly.

    At this moment, Xue Sheng rushed in. He looked flustered as he sized up Xue Xi. Seeing that she was fine, he asked, ¡°Xixi, where did your uncle take you this morning?¡±

    Xue Xi was the kind of person who would not speak if others did not initiate a topic.

    Moreover, she grew up in the orphanage and her friends were often taken away one by one. She did not have any friends and was very lonely. She liked to settle matters on her own and would not seek help from others.

    However, when Xue Sheng mentioned it, she replied, ¡°To eat with Lu Chao.¡±

    Xue Sheng¡¯s face instantly turned as dark as water. He was so angry that his body was trembling. He asked nervously, ¡°Are... are you alright?¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Hearing that she was fine, Xue Sheng heaved a sigh of relief. He angrily turned around and headed downstairs without even putting on his jacket.

    Ye Li was also infuriated. She asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Xue Sheng did not reply and only said, ¡°You guys have dinner. You don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡±

    When he left, Ye Li tugged at Xue Xi. After confirming that she was not hurt and that she was not taken advantage of, she felt relieved. After dinner, Ye Li¡¯s eyes turned red. She did not me Xue Xi for not telling them immediately when something happened to her, but she med herself and was ovee with guilt and sadness.

    She picked up Xue Xi¡¯s favorite braised pork. ¡°Xixi, if you encounter any trouble in the future, remember to tell me and your father immediately, alright?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    That night, Xue Sheng returned veryte. When Xue Xi heard the sound of himing back, she went downstairs and saw that Xue Sheng¡¯s face was very dark. There were some bloodstains on his white shirt. He put his hands in his pocket and smiled. ¡°Xixi, sleep early.¡±

    ¡°...Okay.¡±

    Being sharp, Xue Xi could see that his hand had been scratched, but it did not look like it was because someone hurt him. He got injured because he hit someone.

    ...

    The next day after dismissal, Xue Xi found that Ye Li had indeede with Uncle Li to fetch her.

    She actually did not like crowded ces, but she still followed Ye Li to thergest luxury mall in Bin City¡ªNew World Shopping Center.

    This ce was filled with high-end luxury goods. Most of the wealthydies in Bin City woulde here to buy things. However, Ye Li was more reserved and knew few people, so she did not meet many people.

    While the two were shopping, Ye Li asked, ¡°Which of your ssmates are you on good terms with? What do you want to buy for them?¡±

    Xue Xi counted with her fingers. ¡°Little Chatterbox, Little me, Canine Teeth, and mes Number One to Number Eight...¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°...¡±

    <i>What the heck is that?</i>

    She asked in amusement, ¡°And your boyfriend?¡±

    Xue Xi paused. She had forgotten about Xiang Huai.

    Seeing her expression, Ye Li understood what was going on. The corners of her lips twitched as she suddenly felt that the pretty boy who earned 300 yuan as a gigolo was a little pitiful.

    Ye Li helped her look around and shop in the mall.

    The two entered a shoe store and Ye Li passed Xue Xi a pair of Gi bees. ¡°Xixi, I heard that young people nowadays like these. Try them on.¡±

    Xue Xi took them and looked at the price at the bottom of the shoes: 9660.

    She stared nkly and eximed, ¡°So expensive!¡±

    Just as Ye Li was about to smile, a voice sounded. ¡°Wrap this pair of shoes for me.¡±

    Following this familiar voice, the two of them turned around and saw Liu Yiqiu walking in with a few shopping bags. She smiled and said, ¡°Yaoyao has a few pairs of shoes with simr designs, but this is a new one. She will definitely like it.¡±

    After saying this, she turned to look at Xue Xi and said, ¡°Xixi, don¡¯t be jealous. The money I used to buy Yaoyao¡¯s shoes is all my own dowry. Your mother doesn¡¯t have any dowry, so it¡¯s best that you guys don¡¯t pursue high-quality items. After all, we¡¯re already separated so you guys would need to save some money to spend, right?¡±

    Ye Li frowned. ¡°You...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Liu Yiqiu interrupted her. ¡°Auntie should have given you a pair of shoes, but my dowry and the family¡¯s cash have been invested. Xixi, why don¡¯t you wait for my interest to arrive and I¡¯ll give you a pair of shoes?¡±

    Ye Li interrupted, ¡°We can still afford a pair of shoes.¡±

    Liu Yiqiu said entrically, ¡°Sister-inw, even a pair of shoes is a point of conflict for you. Do you regret not investing with us? At least save some private money! And by the way, Big Brother suddenly came to our housest night. He went crazy and beat Xue Gui up. Xue Gui said that his biological brother is so heavy-handed, so even if you¡¯re thinking about making this investment now, he won¡¯t extend his help anymore!¡±

    At this moment, the finance channel in the store suddenly reported a piece of news. ¡°Recently, a conglomerate has appeared in Bin City. Currently, the fraud amount has reached 160 million! I would like to ask the reporters at the scene to give a detailed report...¡±

 Chapter 99 - All the Money!

    <h4>Chapter 99: All the Money!</h4>

    1

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Upon hearing this news, Xue Xi raised her head to look at the television.

    Liu Yiqiu did not notice this and continued chatting with Ye Li.

    Ye Li frowned when she heard Liu Yiqiu¡¯s words. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister-inw. Our family will never participate in this investment.¡±

    Liu Yiqiu pouted. ¡°Sister-inw, why are you being so stubborn? I don¡¯t believe that you won¡¯t be tempted by such an interest rate.¡±

    Just as Ye Li was about to say something, the service staff came over with Xue Yao¡¯s items. ¡°Mrs. Xue, these shoes have been wrapped up for you. May I ask if you are using your card or cash?¡±

    Liu Yiqiu nced at her bnce and realized that she had only ten thousand left.

    This morning, they had nearly emptied their savings and had gathered only 50 million yuan in cash for Xue Gui to transfer to Lu Chao.

    The ten thousand yuan should have been used to maintain the car, but now... Liu Yiqiu nced at Ye Li and Xue Xi and could not show her fear in front of them.

    Hence, Liu Yiqiu forced a smile and said, ¡°Use the card.¡±

    In half a month, she would have more than 20 million yuan in interest rates. By then, would she still have to worry about not having enough money to spend?

    While Liu Yiqiu went to swipe her card, Ye Li and Xue Xi sat on the sofa. A service staff came to help them test their shoes. Ye Li said, ¡°Xixi, isn¡¯t Mom too useless?¡±

    Xue Xi paused and looked at her in confusion.

    Ye Li frowned. ¡°I haven¡¯t saved much over the years.¡±

    Having lost her daughter, she¡¯d been like a walking corpse. It was already good enough that a day would pass and she did not manage to starve herself. How could she have been in any mood to save money?

    Fortunately, Xue Sheng did not mind, but he could only be more self-righteous by spending his own money.

    At this thought, Ye Li took a deep breath. ¡°Xixi, I¡¯ve drawn some paintings thesest few days and want to send them to an art exhibition. I wonder if they can be sold.¡±

    If a painting could be sold for tens of thousands... No, forget that. If it could be sold for at least a few thousand, she could at least buy clothes for Xue Xi.

    Just as Xue Xi was about to encourage her, Liu Yiqiu returned. Upon hearing those words, she smiled and said, ¡°Sister-inw, why are you working so hard? Making a painting takes a long time, yet even if it¡¯s sold for a few hundred yuan, it won¡¯t be enough for a meal at home!¡±

    Ye Li¡¯s face darkened. Just as she was about to speak, Xue Xi suddenly grabbed her wrist and gestured for her to keep quiet. ¡°Shh.¡±

    Ye Li paused and saw Xue Xi pointing at the television. ¡°Mom, look.¡±

    Her actions stunned Liu Yiqiu.

    Liu Yiqiu turned to look as well. She heard the frontline reporter reporting on the television. ¡°This is arge-scale scam group. They are skillful and experienced. Their leader is Mr. Lu, and the aplices are Mr. Li and Mr. Zhang. The three of them have escaped and the police have issued an arrest warrant. The following are their photos. If the citizens see them, call the police to provide them with clues.¡±

    After saying this, he showed a few photos of the criminal.

    The first picture was of an ordinary-looking man. His small eyes made him look especially familiar.

    Upon seeing this person, Liu Yiqiu¡¯s eyes narrowed and she froze on the spot.

    Xue Xi slowly nced at her. When the photo was switched to Mr. Li, she slowly said, ¡°This person looks a little familiar. Isn¡¯t he Lu Chao?¡±

    Ye Li frowned. ¡°Sister-inw, that was Lu Chao! Swind... Did your husband give him the money?¡±

    Did he give it to him?

    Thinking of the money she had transferred today, Liu Yiqiu loosened her grip and all the shopping bags fell to the ground!

    Her footsteps were a little weak as she stared at the television in disbelief. ¡°This¡ªthis must be fake, fake...¡±

    After saying that, she ignored the things beneath her feet and picked up her phone with trembling hands to call Xue Gui, but no one picked up his phone.

    She then called Liu Jinmao, who hung up on her. By the time she called him again, his line was already busy.

    Liu Yiqiu had a bad premonition. She was on the verge of fainting.

    Ye Li was a little worried and held her arm. ¡°Sister-inw, are you alright?¡±

    Liu Yiqiu straightened her back. ¡°I¡¯m fine. What can happen to me? This is fake. The fake news nowadays is really... How can Lu Chao be fake? This is impossible...¡±

    She kept mumbling as she lowered her head to pick up the shopping bags before heading out. She wanted to hurry home and see what Xue Gui was doing!

    Ye Li frowned when she saw her leave.

    Xue Xi ignored them and asked, ¡°Mom, what should I buy?¡±

    Ye Li put away her thoughts and helped Xue Xi choose a present.

    But when they were settling the bill, Ye Li still called Xue Sheng and told him about it.

    ...

    Liu Yiqiu dejectedly ced the items in the car and returned to the old mansion. The moment she entered, she saw the old master heading downstairs in a panic. Upon seeing her, he hurriedly asked, ¡°Did my son invest?¡±

    Seeing his attitude, Liu Yiqiu instantly understood something. Her legs felt weak. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know...¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and find your husband!¡±

    A number of people hurriedly called him, but no one picked up Xue Gui¡¯s phone. No one knew where he went.

    At this moment, Xue Sheng arrived, having heard the news.

    In the living room, the old patriarch had a look of worry on his face. In just an hour, he had aged several years and was no longer energetic.

    Xue Sheng walked over and asked softly, ¡°Dad, where¡¯s my brother?¡±

    Old Master grabbed his hand. ¡°Son, is the news about Lu Chao true?¡±

    Xue Sheng could not bear to look at him, but he still had to tell him the cruel truth. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Liu Yiqiu¡¯sst hope was gone. She fell on the sofa in a daze and immediately stood up. ¡°Then did you catch him? The money has just been transferred to him. He definitely won¡¯t have had the chance to transfer it away yet. Can you get the money back?¡±

    Xue Sheng had already gone to the police station to get to know the situation. He shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. We can¡¯t even find them now. The police said that this group of people seemed to have gone missing. There are no signs of them leaving Bin City. They just disappeared.¡±

    Liu Yiqiu said angrily, ¡°What are they doing? Can¡¯t they catch any of the three?!¡±

    Xue Sheng did not speak.

    Liu Yiqiu lowered her head and went upstairs dejectedly. When she opened the door, she suddenly eximed.

    When Xue Sheng heard the sound, he took a few steps forward and heard Xue Gui¡¯s voice!

    The whole family had been looking for him and he was actually sleeping soundly on his bed.

    Xue Sheng walked over and pushed him awake. ¡°It¡¯s broad daylight. Why are you sleeping?¡±

    Xue Gui¡¯s face was bruised and swollen. When he opened his eyes and saw that it was him, he immediately sputtered, ¡°What are you doing? What¡¯s there for you to be smug about, Brother? What right do you have to care about me? Do you still think that I¡¯m too young? That I should just listen to you? Let me tell you, Brother, when I get the interest from Mr. Lu, I¡¯ll buy all thepany¡¯s shares. When the timees, I¡¯ll make you call me General Manager!¡±

 Chapter 100 - Meeting His Son-in-law!

    <h4>Chapter 100: Meeting His Son-inw!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The smell of alcohol in the room was so strong that Liu Yiqiu covered her nose and stood at the door, refusing to enter. Seeing his drunken state, Xue Sheng said angrily, ¡°Bastard, do you think I want to bother myself with you? If not for Dad, I would not havee back today!¡±

    Xue Gui waved his hand in a tipsy manner. ¡°Then get lost. Who wants you toe back?! I¡¯ll state it for the record today. It doesn¡¯t matter that I¡¯m going to be soaring into the sky soon. Even if I was poor enough to have to beg for food, I won¡¯t go back and ask for a single cent from you! Simrly, you can forget about taking advantage of my money!¡±

    After saying that, hey down again.

    Xue Sheng turned around and walked out. When he reached the door, he saw the old master standing outside with the nanny supporting him. His expression was very bad.

    Xue Sheng sighed. ¡°Dad, you heard it too. This matter is not for me to manage. I¡¯ll go home now.¡±

    The old patriarch wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and could not utter a word.

    After Xue Sheng left without looking back, the old patriarch entered and hit Xue Gui with his walking stick!

    Feeling the pain, Xue Gui jumped down from the bed. ¡°Dad, what are you doing?¡±

    Without another word, Old Master Xue continued to hit him. ¡°I told you to sleep, but I never told you to say those words to your brother! Don¡¯t you know that Lu Chao is a liar and that you have been cheated?!¡±

    As Xue Gui heard the first half of the sentence, he was still jumping around. However, when he heard thetter half of the sentence, he was stunned while half-asleep. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The Xue family¡¯s old mansion was in chaos. Liu Yiqiu and Xue Yao hugged each other and cried while Xue Gui stood rooted to the ground in a daze for a long time. In the end, he and Liu Yiqiu ran to the Liu family¡¯s house to ask what happened.

    But s, the Liu family suffered even worse. The Liu family had invested 120 million yuan and reversed the interest of 10 million yuan. Therefore, they had lost a total of 110 million yuan! The entire family kept crying in the living room, having gone bankrupt overnight!

    When Liu Yiqiu and Xue Gui saw them, they suddenly felt fortunate that the time given to them to decide had been too tight. The property andpany shares that they had just received had yet to be reced with additional investments...

    ...

    The atmosphere in the Xue family¡¯s old mansion was bleak. When Xue Sheng returned to his new home, he saw Ye Li sitting in the dining room and speaking softly to her daughter.

    Outside, there were tens of thousands of lights and a cold wind was blowing. Under the gentle lights of the dining room, the two most important women in his life sat, giving off a peaceful feeling.

    Xue Sheng suddenly smiled and put down his dissatisfaction. He walked over with a smile. ¡°What do you want to eat tonight?¡±

    The three of them had dinner and went upstairs together.

    Xue Sheng was just about to return to the bedroom to shower when Xue Xi stopped him. ¡°Dad.¡±

    He stopped and turned around to see Xue Xi handing him a tie. ¡°This is for you.¡±

    Xue Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up. Even someone who was usually calm could not suppress the smile on his lips at this moment. He happily took the tie. ¡°Xixi has grown up!¡±

    After entering the bedroom, he went to take a shower and did not change out of his pajamas. Instead, he put on his formal attire. When Ye Li entered, he was standing in front of the mirror and showing off. ¡°Look, my daughter gave it as a gift to me! Did you receive one?¡±

    Ye Li smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±

    Xue Sheng held back his smile. ¡°Well, that¡¯s fine. Once Xixi receives her prize money, I¡¯m sure she will buy something for you.¡±

    One weekend, he suddenly realized that Ye Li and Xue Xi were wearing mother-daughter outfits. One was a purple mid-styled dress while the other was a purple cheongsam. Xue Sheng could not help but feel jealous. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t receive one?¡±

    Ye Li¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Yes. I didn¡¯t receive a tie.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    This was all in the future.

    That night, no matter how happy Xue Sheng was, Xue Xi had no idea. She took the gifts that she had prepared for everyone and ced them in her bag. She had wasted some time shopping today, so she could only study for two hours before falling asleep.

    The next day, she got up and first memorized thenguage lessons for half an hour before going downstairs. She then realized that Xue Sheng and Ye Li were already awake and were having breakfast.

    After she went downstairs and Ye Li packed her breakfast, the three of them chatted.

    Xue Sheng said, ¡°Elder Gao came forward today and said that Lu Chao is a 25-year-old man. Don¡¯t be deceived again.¡±

    Ye Li said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the Liu family. They¡¯re so easily convinced that that person was Lu Chao. How could they dare to invest in a hundred-million-yuan business?! Have they lost their minds?¡±

    Xue Sheng replied, ¡°A conglomerate like this is highly experienced. Look at Lu Chao. Only the Liu family and the Xue family knew about the scheme, and he actually did not cheat anyone else out of their money! This way, the danger of being exposed was much smaller. Although the Liu family is indeed slowly declining, Liu Jinmao should not have made such a mistake. Sigh! This is really strange.¡±

    Ye Li nodded. ¡°Even if it¡¯s really Lu Chao, how can the dealings be so mysterious?¡±

    Xue Sheng frowned and quickly drank two mouthfuls of milk. ¡°Since Elder Gao is giving the real Lu Chao so much face, it means that he¡¯s not an ordinary person. There¡¯s no need to look for him. Anyway, Elder Gao¡¯s birthday ising soon. We¡¯ll definitely meet him there!¡±

    As they spoke, Ye Li finished packing the breakfast. When Xue Xi picked it up and was about to leave, she was stopped by Xue Sheng. He adjusted his suit and his eyes sparkled. ¡°There¡¯s only one chauffeur for the time being. Hmm, I¡¯ll take the same car today and see you off to school before it sends me to work.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded without any hesitation.

    When the two of them got into the car together, Xue Sheng¡¯s phone vibrated. He lowered his head and saw Ye Li¡¯s message: ¡°You know how to drive by yourself. It¡¯s a lie that you also need to be sent by car. Are you nning to meet Xixi¡¯s boyfriend?¡±

    Xue Sheng shot Xue Xi a guilty look. Seeing that she was memorizing English words again, he sneakily replied: ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what a kept woman looks like?¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°Take a picture, or I¡¯ll expose you!¡±

    Xue Sheng smiled. ¡°Yes, Madam!¡±

    They soon arrived at the provision store.

    Xue Xi alighted and waved at Xue Sheng. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Xue Sheng nodded.

    When Xue Xi entered the provision store, he peered in through the entrance to see what his daughter was doing inside.

    Unfortunately, the entrance of the provision store was blocked by a curtain and he could not see anything.

    The anxious Daddy Xue had coughed as he casually sent Xue Xi out of the car. But having secretly hidden her English vocabry book, he now alighted.

    Hmm... Let¡¯s see, his daughter¡¯s vocabry book was left in the car. He¡¯s just giving it to her and happened to nce at the pretty boy who had made his daughter dizzy. Would that be too much?

    In the provision store.

    Xiang Huai, who did not know that his father-inw was about to enter, slowly stood up at this moment. His eyelids were slightly drooping, and he looked a little listless. His face was also paler than before, and it was so white that it seemed as though he had not slept wellst night.

    The moment Xue Sheng entered, he saw three people sitting at the dining table.

    His daughter and one of the men in ck had their backs facing him. At this moment, the man in ck kicked the other man¡¯s chair and shouted, ¡°Lu Chao...¡±

 Chapter 101 - Joking

    <h4>Chapter 101: Joking</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lu Chao?

    Xue Sheng was stunned. <i>Why is it Lu Chao again? That name must be reallymon.</i>

    He did not think much of it. After all, how could the person that Elder Gao had his eyes on be working in a small provision store? Then again, this Lu Chao seemed to be around 25 or 26 years old. His age did match.

    After Xiang Huai shouted, Lu Chao realized what his boss meant. They had a customer and wanted Lu Chao to chase him away.

    During this period of time that they¡¯d been in their provision store, there was naturally a reason why they did not sell a single item. Firstly, the location was remote and there were indeed few people nearby. Secondly, Lu Chao was always on hand to chase them away.

    After all, no one was allowed in this provision store.

    Lu Chao casually stuffed the bun into his mouth, stood up, walked to the door, and mumbled, ¡°If you¡¯re a little too dumb to notice, our store is temporarily closed for business.¡±

    After saying that, he lifted the curtain for Xue Sheng and nned to return to the breakfast table after he¡¯d left.

    Today¡¯s soup dumplings were especially delicious but he¡¯d get to themte. He wondered if Boss and the youngdy would not leave any for him.

    Hearing this, Xue Sheng: ¡°...¡±

    <i>How can a business like this exist? Is it because they didn¡¯t open this store to make a profit? No wonder they opened a provision store here at such a young age. They¡¯re looking to retire and don¡¯t have any motivation to work hard at all.</i>

    He himself had made it to where he was today through his own effort. He despisedzy people the most, so he did not have a good impression of Lu Chao.

    But... he wouldn¡¯t happen to be Xixi¡¯s boyfriend, right?

    Because then, no matter how much he disliked him, he had to try to ept the rtionship.

    Well, at least this child had a smile on his face¡ªhe looked rather friendly. Meanwhile, the man in ck with his back facing him and with his straight sitting posture looked like he was ¡°the most superior¡± sort. One look and one could tell that he was not to be trifled with. He gave off a gloomy feeling. When the two of them werepared, this child seemed much easier to get along with.

    Moreover, at least he knew how to stand up to wee guests. He was much more hardworking than that man in ck!

    Afterforting himself thus, Xue Sheng found Lu Chao to be more pleasing to the eye. He coughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m not here to buy anything.¡±

    Lu Chao was surprised. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Xue Xi slowly turning around. When she saw Xue Sheng, she was stunned. ¡°...Dad?¡±

    That single word made Xiang Huai¡¯s body tighten.

    He slowly turned around... and saw an elegant middle-aged man standing there, smiling kindly at Lu Chao?

    He raised his eyebrows.

    Xue Xi had already stood up and walked over. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Xue Sheng retracted his gaze and smiled. ¡°You forgot your vocabry book in the car.¡±

    Xue Xi suddenly understood. ¡°Oh.¡±

    She took the book and looked at Xue Sheng.

    Xue Sheng smiled and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to introduce me?¡±

    Xue Xi then realized that Lu Chao was right beside her. She introduced him first. ¡°This is Canine Teeth.¡±

    By the time she finished speaking, Xiang Huai had already rushed to her side. He took the initiative to extend his hand and said to Xue Sheng, ¡°Hello, Uncle. I¡¯m Xiang Huai.¡±

    Xue Sheng nodded coldly at him, then turned to look at Lu Chao and said, ¡°Youngd, do your best.¡±

    The baffled Lu Chao: ¡°?¡±

    After speaking, Xue Sheng turned to look at Xiang Huai. When he saw his face clearly, he was a little surprised. This person was really good-looking, but it was a pity that he seemed a little too cold and unfeeling, and he didn¡¯t look like he spoke much.

    Xixi had taken the initiative to introduce Lu Chao and even called him Canine Teeth. She looked very sweet, so Lu Chao must be her boyfriend.

    Xue Sheng frowned.

    He did not originallye from a wealthy family, so he did not care too much about the man¡¯s family background. As long as he could improve himself, it would be fine. If Xixi had chosen Lu Chao, then he would pull Lu Chao along, he¡¯d decided. Otherwise, his daughter would be the one suffering in the future.

    At this thought, Xue Sheng looked at Lu Chao. ¡°Let¡¯s add each other on WeChat.¡±

    Lu Chao, who had already felt a chill on his neck: ¡°?¡±

    He hurriedly pushed Xiang Huai. ¡°I don¡¯t have WeChat. Please add my boss!¡±

    <i>So scary!</i>

    <i>Why does Boss¡¯s father-inw keep smiling at me?</i>

    Xiang Huai shot Lu Chao a cold nce before taking out his WeChat. ¡°Uncle, should I scan you or me?¡±

    Xue Sheng pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll sweep you.¡±

    After adding him on WeChat, Xue Sheng said, ¡°Xixi, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    After Xue Sheng left, the three of them sat at the dining table again. Xiang Huai raised his eyebrows and looked at Xue Xi. ¡°Little kid, doesn¡¯t your dad seem to dislike me too much?¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s expression was very calm. ¡°I think so.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiang Huai felt as though his heart had been stabbed.

    However, after giving it some thought, the little kid turned to look at him. ¡°My father is a Confucian businessman and rarely dislikes people.¡±

    ¡°...¡± He was stabbed again.

    Xue Xi continued, ¡°He was very kind to Canine Teeth. Perhaps you just didn¡¯t hit it off.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The third stab.

    Xiang Huai lost his appetite and looked at Lu Chao again.

    Lu Chao, who was on the verge of tears, wished he could turn into air at this moment. If he had a choice, he would definitely not want this appearance that made his elders like him!

    After Xue Xi had finished her breakfast, she did not leave the provision store immediately. Instead, she picked up her bag and took out the gift she had bought yesterday. She handed a huge gift box to Lu Chao. ¡°This is for you.¡±

    Lu Chao felt that he was dead. ¡°...¡±

    He picked up the gift box in fear. Without even turning his head, he could feel his boss¡¯s death stare.

    <i>Sob, Sister Xi, you¡¯re harming me!</i>

    Xiang Huai was filled with jealousy as he looked at Xue Xi. ¡°Little kid, where is my gift?¡±

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°I forgot about you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    All of a sudden, Xiang Huai felt a sense of disappointment. A strong sense of powerlessness surged in his heart, and he felt as though he was in an ice cer.

    He had been dating this kid for two months, and after she had received a schrship, she actually bought gifts for Lu Chao and did not buy any for her boyfriend?

    Little children are really a piece of thousand-year-old ice. They can¡¯t be made warm no matter how hard one tries.

    Just as he was thinking this, the girl¡¯s lips curled up and she suddenly said, ¡°I was just teasing you.¡±

    She then took out another gift box from her bag. ¡°This is for you.¡±

    Xiang Huai was stunned as he stared at Xue Xi.

    Looking at the gift box in her hand, he felt as though a spring breeze had arrived. All the coldness instantly vanished.

    And what made him even happier than receiving a gift was that the little kid actually joked with him.

    The corners of his lips curled up into a bright smile, as though he wanted to light up the slightly dark provision store.

    After Xue Xi left, Xiang Huai opened the gift box first. Inside was a ck fountain pen. He picked it up and circled it before smiling. ¡°This fountain pen is really nice.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Immediately, Lu Chao saw Xiang Huai looking at his gift. He opened it in fear and muttered in his heart, <i>Don¡¯t be better than Boss¡¯s gift. Don¡¯t be better than Boss¡¯s...</i>

    Then, he saw an exquisite phone casing.

    This phone casing was from a big brand and had probably cost nearly a thousand yuan. It was even more expensive than his fountain pen.

    He was doomed. He was going to die!

 Chapter 102 - Birthday Celebration

    <h4>Chapter 102: Birthday Celebration</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Just as Lu Chao was wondering if he should hand over the phone casing or go to the funeral parlor to book a coffin for himself, he heard his boss say, ¡°The little kid indeed treats me differently.¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai lowered his head and looked at the pen in his hand. ¡°She loves to study and doesn¡¯t like to y with her phone.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Lu Chao licked his lips and said, ¡°Yes, Boss, you are definitely different from the rest. Look, it was fortunate that you were herest night. Otherwise, that fake Lu Chao would have really escaped! I thought it was just a simple scam, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be a capable person...¡±

    Xiang Huai said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re too weak.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Lu Chao continued, ¡°The police sent someone to say that most of the money has been retrieved. When will they return it?¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard this. ¡°No rush.¡±

    Since they dared toy their hands on the little kid, he would let the Liu family and the Xue family live in fear for a period of time.

    If it wasn¡¯t for his identity, he would have totally withheld this sum of money to avenge the kid.

    On the other side, after Xue Sheng left the provision store, he secretly sent Ye Li a photo.

    Ye Li quickly replied: ¡°He¡¯s quite cute, but it¡¯s not to the extent that he could be a gigolo, is it? His appearance pales next to Xixi. No wonder he¡¯s cheap, costing 300 yuan.¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°...¡±

    After sending Ye Li a message, he recalled the bleak situation in the provision store and decided to help.

    When he arrived at thepany, he directly went to the procurement department and told the manager the name and address of Ye Lai Xiang provision store. He then said, ¡°In the future, look for them for all the daily necessities in thepany.¡±

    With such a huge client, at least they would not starve to death.

    However, after half a day, the purchasing department manager approached him. ¡°CEO Xue, they won¡¯t sell anything to us.¡±

    Xue Sheng was stunned. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°They said that we¡¯re buying too many things and that it¡¯s troublesome to count them all. They¡¯d also have to load up the goods and do all that hardbor, so they simply won¡¯t sell.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    No wonder he could not earn much despite manning such a huge provision store!

    ...

    At school.

    Xue Xi distributed the gifts to everyone else. After Qin Shuang received hers, she opened the gift on the spot while talking nonstop. ¡°Wow, Sister Xi, how did you know that I like this store¡¯s phone casings? Unfortunately, I¡¯m too poor now and can¡¯t afford it! I didn¡¯t expect you to give it to me. Furthermore, it¡¯s pink. It¡¯s my favorite color. Sister Xi, you really dote on me! Oh right, Sister Xi, what is the gift you gave Brother Chen and the rest?¡±

    Xue Xi replied, ¡°A red phone casing.¡±

    Qin Shuang smiled and said, ¡°Did you give all of us phone casings?¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes flickered. The person who did not know how to lie lowered her head to read. ¡°Yes, yes.¡±

    The gifts given to others were all phone casings, but there was someone different.

    When she was buying presents, for some unknown reason, she felt that a phone casing was not suitable for Xiang Huai. He was actually different from the rest.

    At their age, be it Canine Teeth, Little me, or the chatterbox, they often yed with their phones. He was the only one who read books to calm his mind.

    Hence, when she saw the fountain pen, she bought it without hesitation.

    His fingers were long and slender, and if these fair fingers pinched the ck fountain pen between them... Just the thought of it had an impact on her. The man¡¯s serious look every time he read made her feel a little... lusty.

    Moreover, Xue Xi had always felt that teasing someone was very childish. When she was in the orphanage, she would feel helpless whenever the director teased her. However, today... that man who seemed vignt and well-prepared every day... he actually looked so expectantly at her and she actually found it rather fun.

    ¡°Sister Xi, is this question very difficult?¡±

    Xue Xi raised her head in confusion and saw that the chatterbox was staring at her book curiously. ¡°You¡¯ve always been fast when ites to answering questions, but you¡¯ve been staring at this particr one for ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    She was in a trance for ten minutes?

    She focused on it and realized that it was a basic physics multiple choice question regarding leverage. She coughed. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Shuang scratched her head. ¡°The answer seems to be C for this, right? Am I wrong?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s grades had always been thest in the ss, but to have gotten into the experimental ss in the first ce, her foundation would definitely not be too bad. It was such a simple question, it would be difficult for people to be tricked by it.

    Fortunately, it was time for ss. When Old Liu walked up to the podium, Qin Shuang turned her head away to ease Xue Xi¡¯s awkwardness.

    After ss, Qin Shuang held her new phone casing and strolled around in the ss. Anyone who saw her would exim, ¡°Yo, a new phone casing?¡±

    Qin Shuang smiled smugly. ¡°Yes, Sister Xi gave it to me!¡±

    A gift from Sister Xi, the Goddess of Studying... Others looked at her with envy. <i>Can you get a little bit of Sister Xi¡¯s luck with this phone casing?</i>

    Li Hanleiined, ¡°How ignorant. A phone casing is worth at most a thousand yuan. What are you showing off for? Who can¡¯t afford that?¡±

    Xue Yao¡¯s face darkened when she heard this.

    She had been distracted the entire day. Something had happened at home and they had only two thousand yuan left to spend. She could not afford it!

    Just as she was thinking this, she suddenly felt Fan Han looking at her. Xue Yao lifted her head, only to see Fan Han looking away in panic.

    Xue Yao clenched her fists.

    The Fan family must have known that something had happened to their family. Then, would this marriage arrangement still be counted?

    During the next few days, the Liu family and Xue family went to the police station every day to inquire about the results. However, that Lu Chao seemed to have disappeared and could not be found.

    A week passed and everyone gave up.

    Meanwhile, Xue Xi¡¯s life was going smoothly. As Elder Gao¡¯s birthday approached, Ye Li found a few people to check her measurements and custom-make her gown.

    On Saturday night, Ye Li personally came to fetch her from school. The three of them were going to the Xue family¡¯s old mansion for dinner.

    This was the Old Master¡¯s request when they separated. It was to prevent the two families from getting further and further apart. Moreover, the Old Master¡¯s greatest wish was for the family to reunite. Xue Sheng did not want to disappoint the Old Master¡¯s expectations.

    Just as she got out of the car, she heard the argument in the old mansion.

    Xue Xi and Ye Li walked in and heard the second son, Xue Gui, crying. ¡°Brother, I really know my mistake. Please save me, Big Brother! You can¡¯t just watch us starve to death, right?¡±

    Xue Sheng frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not likely that you¡¯ll run out of rations at home, right? Isn¡¯t it just a matter of tightening your belts and living a tough life? At the very least, with thepany¡¯s dividendsing next month, you¡¯ll have enough to make a round of transfers!¡±

    The moment she heard this, Liu Yiqiu started crying. ¡°But time waits for no one. It¡¯s almost Elder Gao¡¯s birthday. Our family can¡¯t even take out two decent dresses!¡±

    Old Lady Xue immediately said, ¡°That isn¡¯t too much of an expense. Since Second Daughter-inw has spoken, Sheng¡¯s family will be in charge of the expenses of our gowns!¡±

 Chapter 103 - Ending Mother and Son Relationship

    <h4>Chapter 103: Ending Mother and Son Rtionship</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When she heard this, Ye Li¡¯s expression turned ugly. Xue Xi could sense this and was a little confused. Perhaps it was because she was too indifferent to rtionships that she felt that the olddy¡¯s request was rather baffling.

    Xue Sheng also frowned. ¡°Mom, we¡¯re already separated.¡±

    Old Lady Xue said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you still my son despite how we¡¯re separated? Don¡¯t you still have to be filial to me after we¡¯re separated? You¡¯re the boss of thepany and the elder brother. Since the second child¡¯s family is already in so much trouble, can¡¯t you help? Your money can¡¯t be spent on the second son, so are you just going to leave it for those two outsiders in the future?¡±

    Xue Sheng said solemnly, ¡°They are my wife and daughter, not outsiders.¡±

    Old Lady Xue said nonchntly, ¡°Uh-huh, sure...¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡± The old patriarch cut her off. ¡°Xue Gui has already said that even if he had to beg, he would never ask for money from him!¡±

    Xue Gui was extremely thick-skinned and cried, ¡°Weren¡¯t I drunk then? Big Brother, don¡¯t take it to heart. Big Brother, I was wrong. I¡¯m not a businessman and we shouldn¡¯t be separated! We can¡¯t be separated, can we?¡±

    Hearing this, Old Master Xue felt embarrassed for Xue Gui.

    He shouted, ¡°Alright, stop crying here! With me and my wife around, you won¡¯t starve!¡±

    After saying this, Old Master Xue walked toward the dining room.

    The rest followed behind him, interrupting the conversation.

    Xue Xi then followed Ye Li into the living room. After greeting the others, they sat down beside Xue Sheng.

    Liu Yiqiu looked at Ye Li and then at Xue Sheng. All of a sudden, she said, ¡°They are all members of the Xue family. Xixi¡¯s shoes cost nearly ten thousand yuan, and our family¡¯s bank card only has two thousand yuan left. Sigh, how are we going to live like this?¡±

    Old Lady Xue shot a vicious look at Xue Xi¡¯s feet. When she saw the pair of shoes, she chided, ¡°You¡¯re just a child. Why are you buying such expensive shoes? Ye Li, don¡¯t divide the family by being ignorant of how to live your life. My son¡¯s hard-earned money is not just for you to spend!¡±

    After saying this, she turned to look at Xue Sheng indignantly. ¡°And you, be more careful. Don¡¯t hand over all the money to some outsiders. What if they secretly gave it to her family?¡±

    Xue Sheng lowered his eyes and did not reply. He turned to look at Ye Li. ¡°I only remembered when Mom mentioned my maternal family. Lili, when you can just as easily bring Father-inw and Mother-inw over to our house, what¡¯s the point of letting them stay in the countryside?¡±

    Ye Li was slightly taken aback.

    Ever since her father fell ill, she had always wanted to take care of him. However, she was staying at the Xue family¡¯s house back then. She could not possibly have let her parents suffer here.

    Moreover, Old Lady Xue would definitely not have allowed them to stay.

    After moving into the new house, Ye Li had actually prepared an extra master bedroom when she was renovating the house. Thinking that she would bring them over in the future, she was still thinking about how to speak to Xue Sheng about it when he unexpectedly took the initiative to say it.

    Feeling touched, she nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Old Lady Xue threw her chopsticks on the bowl and made a crisp sound. ¡°Son, you¡¯re just trying to anger me on purpose! Look at this, old man. Your son has grown up to be someone else¡¯s!¡±

    Xue Sheng calmly replied, ¡°As long as Dad and Mom are willing, you can also stay at my ce anytime.¡±

    Old Lady Xue panted, clearly infuriated.

    Xue Gui, on the other hand, looked distracted. From time to time, he would look at Xue Sheng and suddenly ask, ¡°Big Brother, do you think the police can really help us get back the money that was stolen?¡±

    Liu Yiqiu sighed. ¡°They haven¡¯t even caught Lu Chao¡¯s shadow yet! It¡¯s been a week and surely the money has already been scattered and transferred!¡±

    Xue Sheng¡¯s gaze was resolute. ¡°You have to trust the police. It¡¯s such a huge sum of money, so you will definitely be able to get it back!¡±

    Xue Gui¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Brother, do you really believe that we can get it back? Aren¡¯t you just trying tofort me?¡±

    Xue Sheng nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xue Gui immediately said, ¡°But I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to catch up to you. Why don¡¯t I pass you the debt for just 48 million yuan? I¡¯m in desperate need of money now. Anyway, I¡¯ll get that money back sooner orter. By then, you¡¯ll have earned two million yuan. What do you think?¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°...¡±

    He put down his chopsticks. Did he take him for a fool?

    Everyone knew that whether or not they could get back the swindled money depended on luck. Moreover, some in a simr situation previously had gotten back only a portion of it. Now that a week had passed, the chances of getting everything back were slim.

    How could Xue Gui be so thick-skinned as to raise such a request?

    However, the olddy still agreed. ¡°I think you should do that.¡±

    Xue Sheng sneered. ¡°When we split up, 100 million yuan was split into four portions. We got only less than 30 million yuan. We don¡¯t have that much money.¡±

    Xue Gui immediately said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that. Don¡¯t you have any private money?¡±

    Xue Sheng looked at him. ¡°No.¡±

    Xue Gui frowned. He and Liu Yiqiu looked at each other before deciding, ¡°30 million is fine too!¡±

    They had been cheated out of so much money. Basically, they could expect to get back only half of it. Moreover, they were in desperate need of cash...

    Xue Sheng sneered. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll agree?¡±

    Liu Yiqiu instantly turned to look at the olddy and sighed. ¡°Big Brother, we gave you this discount because we wanted to return Mom¡¯s money. The four of us are still young and have good health. We can live even if we are poor. But when we invested back then, Mom also invested 20 million. I¡¯ve been unfilial, but I don¡¯t want Mom to suffer with us...¡±

    No wonder they could casually take out 50 million in cash... It turned out that Old Lady Xue had also invested in it!

    Xue Sheng¡¯s heart turned even colder.

    Old Lady Xue panicked when she heard this. ¡°Son, you have to pay us this sum of money! Don¡¯t you see that? Your brother is at a disadvantage because of me. Can¡¯t you do something for your mother? Why must you drive your mother to her grave so that you can be at ease?¡±

    After saying this, she clutched her chest and started crying. ¡°Why is my life so bitter! My elder son values money more than my life...¡±

    Another scene of crying and throwing tantrums came.

    Xue Sheng felt as though his heart was being squeezed. How could he have such a biased and selfish mother?

    He took a deep breath and looked at Ye Li.

    After being husband and wife for so many years, they understood each other¡¯s intentions with just one look.

    Xue Sheng stood up and said, ¡°Mom, I can agree, but I have a request.¡±

    Old Lady Xue stopped crying and stopped throwing a tantrum. ¡°What request?¡±

    Xue Sheng looked at her steadily. ¡°If you insist on forcing me to agree, it¡¯s fine. But then, you must treat this money as myst gift to you.¡±

    His words were very clear.

    If Old Lady Xue insisted on using her life to force him to agree, then they would cut off their mother-and-son rtionship hereafter!

    Old Master Xue¡¯s face turned pale. Just as he was about to speak¡ªOld Lady Xue could not wait any longer and said, ¡°Sure!¡±

 Chapter 104 - Introduce Your Boyfriend to Me~

    <h4>Chapter 104: Introduce Your Boyfriend to Me~</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Everyone in the room had different expressions.

    Xue Sheng looked at the olddy in disbelief, his face tense. When he raised this request, he¡¯d felt that the olddy would surely not agree.

    However, she did not even hesitate.

    This was his mother... ha.

    Ye Li¡¯s heart ached when she saw him like this. She held Xue Sheng¡¯s hand and realized that the man¡¯s hands were cold and his fingers were tightly clenched. Clearly, he was very upset.

    Ye Li did not expect the olddy to be this heartless.

    Old Lady Xue, on the other hand, waspletely unaware. She was still anxiously asking, ¡°Son, are you going to keep your word?¡±

    The old patriarch¡¯s words were stuck in his throat. He had never expected the olddy to be so muddle-headed. His voice was a little hoarse. ¡°You... Don¡¯t you know what your son meant?¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± The olddy¡¯s eyelids drooped as she said coldly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just cutting off ties? Sure, I have no objections. Do you think he will give me any benefits even if I do not cut ties with him? It¡¯s better to get enough at once!¡±

    After saying this, she red at Liu Yiqiu.

    Her second son and daughter-inw had coaxed her every day, causing her to unknowingly take out two-thirds of the money she¡¯d received. Now, she had lost everything.

    She also hated her second son, but no one could do anything about it. Liu Yiqiu had a son, and he was the Xue family¡¯s hope for the future.

    The old patriarch stared at her, speechless.

    Xue Sheng did not speak for a moment.

    Just as he felt his entire body go numb, he heard a cold voice. ¡°We need to write a notary certificate first.¡±

    Stunned, Xue Sheng turned to see Xue Xi looking at him seriously.

    At this moment, warmth suddenly surged in his heart.

    He still had his daughter and wife!

    He looked up. ¡°Yes, we must write a notary certificate. Also, Xue Gui needs to write a statement.¡±

    Xue Gui nodded. ¡°Sure!¡±

    The old patriarch¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°Xue Gui, think carefully. What if the police retrieved the 50 million? You can¡¯t go back on your word!¡±

    Xue Gui hurriedly replied, ¡°I won¡¯t regret it. I¡¯m a man of my word!¡±

    Because it was impossible to get back that money.

    He had already asked professionals about it. This kind of scammer had been able to do as he pleased for so many years. Their scams were all organized and premeditated. Once the money was in his ount, it would be divided into thousands and hundreds of yuan and transferred to tens of thousands of ounts. Most of them could be obtained immediately, but the longer the time dragged on, the less money they would get back.

    It had been a week, and the money might have already been transferred to overseas ounts. It would be good enough if they could get back a few million!

    After Xue Gui finished speaking, he took out a statement and signed it before handing it to Xue Sheng. ¡°Brother, take a look. If there¡¯s no problem, sign it. It¡¯ll be effective once we get awyer¡¯s notation!¡±

    The discussion had just started yet the contract was already prepared.

    This meant that they had nned this beforehand.

    No wonder the olddy did not hesitate.

    The old patriarch was infuriated. Did he target Xue Sheng tonight because it was the reunion?

    He was so angry that he put down his chopsticks and could not eat anymore. He felt as though there was something stuck in his chest and he could not breathe.

    He was wrong.

    Big mistake.

    Because his elder son had always been tolerant, he had never meddled in his family¡¯s matters. Now that things had reached this point, he could not turn it back.

    In the end, this family had dispersed.

    The old man seemed to have aged ten years in an instant. His energetic self seemed to have deted. Without saying a word, he turned around and headed upstairs.

    Xue Sheng did not look at him. He silently signed the document and stood up. ¡°We¡¯ll leave for now. I¡¯ll transfer the money after this is notarized tomorrow.¡±

    After leaving the Xue family¡¯s old mansion, Xue Sheng sat in the passenger seat and remained silent.

    Ye Li held Xue Xi¡¯s hand and sat behind.

    The three people in the car, including the chauffeur, were all solemn. They could only hear Xue Xi mumbling something in a low voice. When they listened carefully, they realized what it was: ¡°...The Six Nations have been destroyed, and the situation is unfavorable for non-military forces. War is not good, and the punishment is centered on the Qin. The Qin is suffering, and the Way of Destruction is also...¡±

    The three of them: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Sheng paused. He suddenly felt that a family, like a country, needed to be managed.

    The Xue family had fallen apart. It was not that he did not do well, but that the olddy was too biased.

    Xue Sheng did not know why, but he suddenly felt a little more open-minded. He nced at Xue Xi and did not know if his daughter was doing it on purpose or if she had identally memorized it.

    When the three of them returned home, Xue Sheng gathered all of their cash, and it was exactly 30 million.

    He felt a little guilty. ¡°What about our family¡¯s expenses before the next shareholder dividendes in?¡±

    He did not have much hope in getting the money back from the police station. After all, they did not manage to control the dispersal immediately. There were many ways to transfer money.

    However, he felt that it was worth it to spend 30 million on the Xue family.

    At the very least, the olddy could no longer bully his wife and daughter as an elder!

    Ye Li smiled. ¡°I still have three hundred thousand yuan here. It¡¯ll be alright. There are only three of us here and we don¡¯t have much to spend on. It¡¯s just that our dress may not be too expensive. I¡¯ll bring Xixi to choose another one.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xue Xi fell silent for a moment before taking out her bank card and handing it to them. ¡°I have money.¡±

    Apart from the two-month living allowance that Xue Sheng had given her, there were also the two hundred yuan that the actor had given her. Coupled with the schrship she had been given, there should be enough there tost them for a long time.

    However, Ye Li and Xue Sheng smiled. ¡°How much money do you have in your card? Keep it for yourself.¡±

    ...

    The next day, after Xue Sheng had settled everything, he transferred the money to Xue Gui¡¯s bank card.

    Xue Xi did not know about this.

    Although it was Sunday, she was in ss.

    In the afternoon, after two sses, Qin Shuang suddenly turned to look at her. ¡°F*ck! Sister Xi, look at this thread. Is it true?¡±

    Xue Xi looked up in confusion and saw the school forum thread on Qin Shuang¡¯s phone.

    ¡°It¡¯s unattainable. Let me give everyone a piece of news. Do you still remember the scam that happened a week ago? Among the people who were cheated was the Xue family. However, I heard that the Xue family has already split up, and the one who was cheated is the elder branch. In other words, the Xue family is now almost bankrupt without any liquid funds!¡±

    Everyone in the ss seemed to have seen this thread as they were pointing at Xue Xi.

    Li Hanlei even spoke to Xue Yao. ¡°I heard that the Xue family was cheated of their money yesterday. So it¡¯s Xue Xi¡¯s family and not you guys? Tsk, tsk. It¡¯s Elder Gao¡¯s birthday in two days. Could it be that some people don¡¯t even have the money to buy their gowns?¡±

    There was also a female ssmate who could not forget Xiang Huai. She asked curiously, ¡°Xue Xi, is your family really bankrupt? Is your pretty boy boyfriend still following you? If you can introduce him to me, I¡¯ll give you something in exchange!¡±

    Xue Xi slowly lifted her misty eyes when she heard this.

 Chapter 105 - I Will Die Without Him

    <h4>Chapter 105: I Will Die Without Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The person who spoke was not on Li Hanlei¡¯s and Xue Yao¡¯s side. She was well-behaved and cute. It was obvious that she did not have any ill intentions when she said this. There was even a hint of negotiation in her words, but Xue Xi still felt displeased. She instinctively said, ¡°No.¡±

    She was stunned by this word.

    Xue Xi had had a cold personality since she was young and did not pursue material things. In the orphanage, she did not care if her friends snatched her toys. The only time she was unhappy was when someone else snatched her textbooks and prevented her from learning.

    Now, this unhappiness seemed to have crept in.

    She then recalled that if she were to introduce Xiang Huai to her and he addressed her as ¡°little kid¡± like he did Xue Xi, her displeasure would be even greater.

    ¡°Why?¡± the student asked curiously.

    ¡°Because if I leave him, I will die.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The ssroom fell silent again. After a moment, the student sighed. ¡°So you like him that much, but you don¡¯t have any money. Will he still follow you?¡±

    Xue Xi was not bothered by this. ¡°I have money.¡±

    Now that she thought about it, though, it seemed that she had not given Xiang Huai money for a long time. That guy did not ask for it either. Was he embarrassed? <i>Forget it, remember to give him some tomorrow.</i>

    <i>Otherwise, he would really be snatched away...</i>

    When thisst sentence popped in her head, Xue Xi subconsciously added in her heart: <i>No one else will date me if he is snatched away.</i>

    Qin Shuang looked at her worriedly and asked secretly, ¡°Sister Xi, are you really broke?¡±

    Xue Xi replied slowly, ¡°It¡¯s not too bad.¡±

    She then lowered her head and continued to read and study.

    Qin Shuang wanted to say something, but when she thought of her own financial situation, she sighed and shut her mouth.

    At this moment, in the group chat.

    me Number One had already started sending messages: ¡°Little Shuang, I have some money here. Can you think of a way to use it for Sister Xi?¡±

    Fire Seedlings, +1, +1, +1, +1, and +1 came one after another. He actually managed to gather ten thousand yuan and transferred it to Qin Shuang for her to hand to Xue Xi.

    However, when Qin Shuang mentioned it after ss, Xue Xi rejected the money and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m really rich.¡±

    Qin Shuang thought for a while and replied in the group chat: ¡°Sister Xi said that she has money. Give it back to everyone. Didn¡¯t Sister Xi just receive a schrship? She shouldn¡¯t be so poor that she can¡¯t even afford food.¡±

    After sending this message, a private message suddenly appeared.

    Gao Yanchen: ¡°Don¡¯t mention herck of money in the group. That could hurt one¡¯s pride. Watch more. If she doesn¡¯t have money, make a sound.¡±

    Qin Shuang looked at that message and wondered if she had seen wrongly.

    <i>Gao Yanchen actually cares about others? The sun will rise from the west!</i>

    ...

    In the provision store.

    Lu Chao was paying attention to the forum in the school.

    The moment this post was out, Lu Chao was stunned. ¡°Boss, I remember that the second wife of the Xue family was cheated, right? How did she suddenly be the first wife?¡±

    Xiang Huai stared at the post for a while before ncing at Lu Chao. ¡°Go and investigate.¡±

    A number of thewyers knew about Xue Sheng¡¯s handling of the notary, and the police had also changed their files. The person who had been cheated had changed from Xue Gui to Xue Sheng, making it easier for them to contact him after they had received the news.

    Hence, Lu Chao quickly found out the whole story. In the end, he sighed. ¡°Sister Xi¡¯s father is too generous, isn¡¯t he? He actually helped them fill a hole that¡¯s in the tens of millions? If it weren¡¯t for us, that money would¡¯ve really be gone!¡±

    Xiang Huai said coldly, ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Inform them that the criminals have been caught and the money can be returned.¡±

    ¡°...Yes.¡±

    ...

    During the lesson, Xue Xi and Qin Shuang went to the washroom. When they entered the cubicle, they heard Li Hanlei and Xue Yao¡¯s voicesing from outside.

    Li Hanlei said, ¡°Yaoyao, I heard before that the Xue family was founded under the leadership of Xue Xi¡¯s father. But if he was cheated so badly, what kind of intelligence did Xue Xi¡¯s father actually have that he could build up the Xue family? It must actually be your father who does all the work. Her father is fighting for the credit, right?¡±

    Xue Yao said in a vague tone, ¡°We¡¯re all family, so why should we talk about things like credit?¡±

    Li Hanlei continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re all family. Now that you¡¯re separated, their shorings are exposed! It¡¯s so embarrassing to be cheated out of 50 million! Tsk, tsk. You can still manage thepany, right? I think you should let your father be the chairman!¡±

    Xue Yao said lightly, ¡°My grandpa has the final say in this.¡±

    ¡°Your grandfather is really biased. However, what¡¯s the use of Xue Xi¡¯s studying? She looks so dumb, and her intelligence is abnormal. Perhaps it¡¯s because the previous generation suffered too many losses, so there¡¯s some reparation in the next generation? Oh, right, I also heard that the Ye family has a lunatic. This illness can be inherited!¡±

    This was too much.

    It was not enough that they¡¯re mocking Sister Xi, but they even involved Sister Xi¡¯s parents and maternal grandparents.

    Qin Shuang held her breath. She quickly pulled up her pants and pushed open the cubicle door.

    Seeing her, Li Hanlei felt a little awkward and embarrassed.

    At this moment, Xue Xi also pushed open her cubicle door.

    Xue Yao shook Li Hanlei¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°Stop it.¡±

    Li Hanlei sneered. ¡°But I¡¯m only speaking the truth. Can¡¯t you let others say it?¡±

    Qin Shuang clenched her fists and wanted to hit her.

    However, Xue Xi washed her hands and headed straight for the door. Qin Shuang thought that Xue Xi did not want to blow things up. After all, there were others in the cubicle.

    She could only re at Li Hanlei fiercely and say, ¡°Li Hanlei, let me give you a piece of advice. Just keep your mouth shut!¡±

    After saying that, she followed Xue Xi out. When she exited, she saw Xue Xi standing at the door and saying to the person who hade to use the toilet, ¡°Can I trouble you to go downstairs?¡±

    The Goddess of Academics personally spoke, and everyone else admired her. Hence, they said fearfully, ¡°Sure, sure.¡±

    Qin Shuang was stunned.

    In the bathroom.

    Xue Yao could not help but say, ¡°You¡¯re too much.¡±

    Li Hanlei thought nothing of it. ¡°What are you afraid of? That¡¯s what she¡¯s like. Do you find her pleasing to the eye? She even went to the toilet!¡±

    The two entered the cubicle.

    There were a total of six cubicles in the bathroom. When they each went to a toilet, the other four using the isted rooms came out one after another and left after washing their hands.

    When Li Hanlei came out, she realized that there was no one else in the washroom. She washed her hands and waited for Xue Yao while asking, ¡°What time is it? ss is starting soon, right? Yaoyao, hurry up.¡±

    Only then did Xue Yao slowly walk out of the cubicle. ¡°It¡¯s still early, isn¡¯t it? I still hear some noises outside. Why are you in such a hurry?¡±

    As she spoke, she washed her hands and followed Li Hanlei to open the bathroom door. The next moment, someone pushed them in.

    As Xue Yao staggered, she looked up and saw Xue Xi and Qin Shuang walking in.

    After entering, Xue Xi turned around and locked the bathroom.

 Chapter 106 - Another Familiar Person

    <h4>Chapter 106: Another Familiar Person</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Yao and Li Hanlei got nervous when they saw her walking over with an expressionless face.

    Xue Yao gulped and asked, ¡°Xue Xi, what are you doing?¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes were cold and she did not reply. Instead, she moved closer and closer.

    Li Hanlei slowly regained herposure from her initial fear. She shouted, ¡°Xue Yao, there are two of them and two of us. Who knows who will hit whom? What are you afraid of?¡±

    The moment she said this, Qin Shuang took a step back and stood by the door.

    Xue Xi, on the other hand, had already moved forward. She grabbed Xue Yao¡¯s hair and threw a set of military boxing moves. ¡°Kick. Knock. Knock. Knock. And knock.¡± Xue Yao¡¯s head had already fallen to the floor of the washroom. Her hands were sped behind her back and her cheeks were pressed against the ground. The cold and disgusting touch made her feel like vomiting.

    Xue Xi¡¯s movements were too fast, so fast that Li Hanlei did not even have time to react. Xue Yao had already been knocked down.

    Xue Xi let go of Xue Yao and kicked her aside before turning to look at Li Hanlei.

    Li Hanlei was trembling. She finally realized what kind of person she had provoked!

    She shouted, ¡°You can¡¯t hit me! This is against the school rules!¡±

    But Xue Xi had already rushed in front of her and thrown her to the ground with another military boxing move.

    Xue Xi pinched Li Hanlei¡¯s arm and warned her coldly, ¡°Clean your mouth and don¡¯t let me hear you again. Do you understand?¡±

    Li Hanlei was hurting all over. She was trembling in fear, but she still gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being expelled?¡±

    Xue Xi let go of her arm and stood up. She washed her hands again and wiped her fingers with a tissue before looking at Li Hanlei.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of having excellent grades, you ask?¡±

    ¡°At the very least, the school will not expel me.¡±

    After dropping these two sentences, she left, leaving those two people lying on the ground.

    Qin Shuang was also shocked by Sister Xi¡¯s straightforwardness. She looked at the two people on the ground and waved her fist at Li Hanlei. ¡°Why did you think Sister Xi became the boss of the Roaring me Society?¡±

    Li Hanlei¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Qin Shuang lowered her head. ¡°If you dare to tell the teachers... the mes will not let you off. Brother Chen is not as tolerant as Sister Xi.¡±

    She patted Li Hanlei¡¯s face and nced at Xue Yao before standing up to chase after Xue Xi. As she chased after her, she sent Gao Yanchen a WeChat message.

    As she walked, she said, ¡°Sister Xi, in that kind of situation just now, those who don¡¯t understand will think that we¡¯re bullying others by relying on our power! Actually, the Roaring me Society is the same. We don¡¯t look like good students, but Brother Chen never lets us bully others. However, if someone bullies us, we won¡¯t just take it lying down.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Xue Xi replied.

    She already knew that the people from the Roaring me Society were not that bad.

    The bell rang.

    Li Hanlei and Xue Yao did not return to their ss in time. When they returned, they were in a sorry state. The teacher asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xue Xi raised her head and looked at them dazedly.

    Li Hanlei was obviously reluctant, but she remembered how she and Xue Yao had had to help each other to stand up. After washing up in a sorry state, she had decided to tell the teacher.

    They were all from wealthy families, so who was afraid of whom?

    However, she did not expect to see a red-haired Gao Yanchen leaning against the wall with his head lowered as he yed with his phone. He seemed to have heard the sound and looked up. His eyes were lofty and arrogant. He said coolly, ¡°I heard that you guys have been educated by Sister Xi?

    ¡°If I remember correctly, my grandfather sent invitations to your family for his birthday celebration, right? Care to imagine what will happen to your families if I took back the invitation right now?¡±

    Most of the wealthy families in Bin City would attend the celebration of Old Master Gao¡¯s birthday. If they did not go, they would beughed at by everyone!

    The dignity of a wealthy family was more important than anything else.

    At the thought of these threatening words, Li Hanlei lowered her head unwillingly. ¡°I was not feeling well and went to the infirmary.¡±

    The teacher was a little confused, but she still nodded. ¡°Alright, then, quickly sit down.¡±

    ...

    After school in the afternoon, Xue Xi found only Ye Li and Xue Sheng in the car.

    She was slightly surprised. ¡°Dad, Mom, why are you guys here?¡±

    Could it be that Li Hanlei had secretly told a teacher and that teacher had called her parents?

    Ye Li quickly said, ¡°I originally intended to bring you along to buy a gown. However, the police station just called to inform us that there has been some progress in the fraud case. They want us to go over, so we have to go to the police station now.¡±

    Xue Xi suddenly understood. ¡°Okay.¡±

    When the family of three arrived at the police station, they realized that Xue Gui and Liu Yiqiu had alighted as well.

    When they met, Xue Sheng frowned. ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±

    Xue Gui smiled. ¡°F*ck, I heard that there has been some progress in the fraud case. I was worried about you guys, so I came to take a look. Brother, you¡¯re still not familiar with this whole thing, right? Let me tell you, the person who took over this case is a young policeman. He may be smiling, but he¡¯s actually very arrogant. Brother, you have to endure your temper, understand?¡±

    Actually, being cheated was a very embarrassing thing to them, which meant that they did not have a good eye for investment.

    Hence, Xue Gui had been unwilling to inquire about the progress of the case. Moreover, for some unknown reason, the person who took over this case was from the ¡°special department,¡± sent by the higher-ups. He could not afford to offend those people.

    Liu Yiqiu and Xue Gui had begged them for a few days and felt that they had lost all face. Now, they also wanted to see Xue Sheng begging others, along with how dejected he¡¯d look when he could not get the money.

    By then, they would definitely fort¡± him.

    Xue Sheng ignored him and walked forward.

    Xue Gui followed beside him. He seemed to beforting him, but he was actually gloating. ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s been ten days since the incident. The money must have been transferred away. Don¡¯t harbor too much hope. It¡¯s fine if you can just get some back.¡±

    Liu Yiqiu was also by Ye Li¡¯s side. When she saw Xue Xi, she asked, ¡°Have you guys decided on the gowns for Elder Gao¡¯s banquet? We¡¯re originally a family, so logically speaking, I should help you guys. However, Big Brother said that we¡¯re splitting up and so now we¡¯ve split up. Sigh! However, don¡¯t worry too much. If you manage to get back a few hundred thousandter, you¡¯ll be able to handle it, right?¡±

    After saying that, she said in a low voice, ¡°The person in charge of this has always had a very bad attitude. He¡¯s very fierce. Don¡¯t be scaredter.¡±

    How could a police officer serving the people be fierce?

    She really knew how to joke.

    As Xue Xi thought this, she heard Xue Gui shout, ¡°He¡¯s the one in charge here! Officer Jing! Hello!¡±

    Following Xue Gui¡¯s announcement, a familiar person wearing casual clothes walked over.

    Xue Xi was stunned. Wasn¡¯t this the police officer, Little Pigeon, who helped her in the Math Olympiadst time? Why did hee to Bin City again?

    When Jing Fei saw Xue Xi, his eyes lit up and he sped toward her.

 Chapter 107 - 50 Million!

    <h4>Chapter 107: 50 Million!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the past, whenever Xue Gui came to ask about the progress, this person would always speak while acting like a goon. It really made one upset.

    Xue Gui had long wanted Xue Sheng to have a taste of begging!

    However, seeing that his brother was still standing there calmly while he wanted to know how much money had been retrieved, he spoke first. ¡°Did you call us here because you found the money? How much did you find?¡±

    Jing Fei was a little annoyed to be stopped by him. He chided, ¡°Who are you? Didn¡¯t the Xue family¡¯s case owner change? Why are you asking about other people¡¯s private matters?¡±

    Xue Gui was a little embarrassed.

    Liu Yiqiu whispered to the three of them, ¡°See? His attitude is so arrogant, but we can¡¯t do anything about it. We can¡¯t offend him.¡±

    Xue Sheng and Ye Li exchanged nces. This person was indeed a little fierce.

    After saying this, Jing Fei walked past Xue Gui and walked over.

    Xue Sheng took a step forward and stood in front of Xue Xi and Ye Li. If this person really had a bad temper, he must not re up at them.

    Seeing that the police officer was in front of them, Xue Sheng was just about to greet him when Jing Fei said with a pleasant smile, ¡°Sister-in... Big Sister Xi, Mr. Xue, and Madam Xue, I¡¯m really sorry that you had toe here personally!¡±

    After saying that, he patted his chest. He had almost identally shouted out the word ¡°Sister-inw¡±!

    Xue Sheng: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Gui: ¡°?¡±

    Liu Yiqiu: ¡°?¡±

    The three of them looked at Jing Fei in confusion.

    Xue Gui and Liu Yiqiu were even more in disbelief. Even now, this person was looking down on them and disdained to speak to them. Why did he suddenly change his attitude?

    And what did he just shout?

    Big Sister Xi?

    Everyone turned to look at Xue Xi. Xue Sheng could not help but ask, ¡°Xixi, do you guys know each other?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded calmly. ¡°Oh, we met once.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    If they had met only once, how could he have this level of respect for her?

    Xue Xi frowned. Why did Jing Fei call her Big Sister Xi? He was clearly older than her, right?

    While they were staring in bewilderment and Xue Xi was in confusion, Jing Fei said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Lu Chao has been caught and the money has been returned. I called you here today because I wanted to return the money to your bank card. I need you to sign and settle the case.¡±

    With that, Jing Fei passed a list to Xue Sheng for him to check. Xue Sheng was stunned when he read the contents.

    Xue Gui, who was standing at the side, was very anxious. Unfortunately, he could not see the exact details. Liu Yiqiu asked, ¡°How much did you manage to get back? Is there half of it?¡±

    Jing Fei shook his head. ¡°How can that be?¡±

    Not even half was recovered? Could it be... ¡°One-third?¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°Impossible.¡±

    Liu Yiqiu heaved a sigh of relief. One-third of the stolen amount was 17 million yuan. The police had not even managed to get this much back. They had made a killing!

    God knew that if the recovered money had amounted to more than 30 million, she and Xue Gui would have been devastated.

    She could not help but smile. ¡°You should at least have recovered a fifth, right?¡±

    Jing Fei sighed. ¡°Do you have any misunderstandings about us?¡±

    <i>You didn¡¯t even manage to recover a fifth?</i>

    Liu Yiqiu smiled even more. ¡°No, I know. You guys have a hard time solving cases. It¡¯s my elder brother and sister-inw¡¯s first time here. They might not be able to ept it.¡±

    She then turned to look at Ye Li. ¡°Sister-inw, just treat this sum of money as a loss. Don¡¯t be too sad. If you can¡¯t take it anymore, just cry. I won¡¯tugh at you.¡±

    Xue Gui also said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good enough to get back a few million. Don¡¯t be sad...¡±

    Ye Li, on the other hand, was feeling calm. She had never ced that much importance on money. Moreover, the way she saw it was that she had spent 30 million to cut off her rtionship with Old Lady Xue¡ªand earned a fortune in the process!

    So instead, sheforted Xue Sheng. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you can get back just a little. Sign it and don¡¯t make things difficult for the police.¡±

    However, Xue Sheng looked at her in shock. ¡°No¡ªyes¡ªall of it is back! The entire 50 million!¡±

    ¡°...What?¡± Ye Li was stunned.

    Everyone turned to look at Jing Fei at the same time. Jing Fei stood up straight and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you. Aren¡¯t you having some misunderstandings about us? As policemen that serve the people, it is our duty to do just that! You have been scammed for 50 million, so of course we have to get everything back!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After a moment of silence, Xue Gui eximed, ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Liu Yiqiu also pointed at Jing Fei and shouted, ¡°You once said that you won¡¯t be able to get much back!¡±

    Jing Fei looked at them indifferently. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. What I said was that every case is different. It depends on luck how much you can get back. Lu Chao hadn¡¯t transferred his assets yet. You guys are just lucky!¡±

    Xue Gui and Liu Yiqiu were so jealous that they were about to go crazy. The two of them did not dare to say anything and could only look at Xue Sheng. But just as they were about to shout something, Jing Fei said, ¡°The police station is a big ce. Don¡¯t make any noise! The two of you are not here to close the case. Please wait outside.¡±

    He then turned around and put on a smile. ¡°Mr. Xue, Madam Xue, Sister Xi, let¡¯s go sign documents in the lounge. Do you want water? Do you want biscuits?¡±

    Seeing the four of them leave, Liu Yiqiu looked at Xue Gui and asked, ¡°What do we do now?¡±

    Xue Gui gritted his teeth in hatred as a vicious glint shed across his eyes. ¡°I know Big Brother¡¯s temper very well. After we forced him into a corner a while back, he had no more feelings for us. Now that the transfer contract has been drafted, he definitely won¡¯t return the money to us. Let¡¯s just wait and see!¡±

    ...

    Half an hourter, the 50 million arrived.

    Xue Sheng signed the papers. When the family of three walked out of the police station, their feet were still floating.

    Ye Li looked ahead in a daze. ¡°So, not only did we not lose money, we even earned 20 million instead?¡±

    Xue Sheng felt that this matter went too smoothly, which was a little odd. After the surprise, he turned to look at Xue Xi with shining eyes. ¡°Xixi is really our lucky star. Ever since you returned, good things have been happening at home! Our family of three is getting better and better! Let¡¯s go. Daddy will take you guys out to have some good food tonight!¡±

    Ye Li was also impassioned. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll pay the deposit for the gown now. We won¡¯t return it!¡±

    Xue Xi looked at the two of them and fell silent. She then slowly said, ¡°Sure...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not going?¡± The couple looked at each other before saying in unison, ¡°No!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡± She really wanted to go home and do her exercises, but seeing her parents¡¯ excited faces, she silently swallowed her words.

    <i>Forget it. I¡¯ll postpone my studying time and apany them.</i>

    ...

    The next day, Xue Xi arrived at the provision store as usual.

    During breakfast, she looked at Xiang Huai.

    The man¡¯s narrow eyes drooped slightly, making him seem a little cold. His exquisite features did not seem feminine at all, and his chiseled features were resolute. He was indeed very attractive.

    No wonder that female ssmate kept thinking about him.

    As she thought this, Xue Xi suddenly asked, ¡°If I didn¡¯t have money, will you still date me?¡±

 Chapter 108 - You Are Not Suitable

    <h4>Chapter 108: You Are Not Suitable</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When Lu Chao, who was drinking milk, heard this, he almost spat it out.

    She sounded as though she had given him a lot of money!

    From the moment they met until now, she had given him 300 yuan, right? But Boss had already given her three million!

    Xiang Huai did not expect her to ask such a question. He raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why do you ask that?¡±

    Xue Xi said truthfully, ¡°My ssmate asked me to introduce you to her yesterday.¡±

    She paused and silently swallowed the words, ¡°she¡¯s richer than I am.¡± What if this man was really tempted?

    Xiang Huai burst outughing. He lifted his eyes slightly and stared at her with his dark brown gaze. His deep voice was especially seductive as he said, ¡°Little kid, do you think I¡¯m with you right now for your money?¡±

    For some reason, Xue Xi felt her heart burn. She quickly retracted her gaze.

    After having breakfast and then holding hands with Xiang Huai for a while, Xue Xi stood up and prepared to go to ss. She picked up her bag with one hand and put on her baseball cap. Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly thought of something and turned around to take out her wallet.

    Xue Xi did not have much money to spend, so the pocket money in her wallet was not much. She counted what¡¯s inside and found there were about a thousand. Her heart ached for her wallet for a while, but she steeled her heart and took out the entire thousand yuan. She ced it on the table and said, ¡°Buy something delicious.¡±

    Xiang Huai stared at the yuan on the table with aplicated expression.

    He then reached out with a smile and put the money back into his wallet. Seeing that Xue Xi was still staring at him, he hesitated for a while before saying uncertainly, ¡°Thank you, boss?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    She felt that these words sounded weird.

    Xue Xi retracted her gaze and was about to leave when she heard the chair behind her creak. Xiang Huai stood up and walked to her side.

    Xue Xi looked at him in confusion. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Xiang Huai ced both hands in his pockets and lowered his head slightly. The contrast between his fair skin and the ck hoodie made his face even paler.

    His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed and he chuckled. ¡°Let me have the right to be your boyfriend.¡±

    Xue Xi paused and saw the man slowly lowering his head. The man¡¯s face was getting closer and closer to hers, and her heart suddenly elerated.

    She gulped and looked at him warily.

    The man¡¯s lips brushed past her cheeks and he whispered into her ear, ¡°Gonna send a little kid to school.¡±

    Xue Xi heaved a huge sigh of relief and her misty eyes were filled with realization. ¡°So that¡¯s what it is.¡±

    The man chuckled. ¡°What did you think it was?¡±

    Xue Xi turned around and walked forward, replying slowly, ¡°I thought you wanted to kiss me.¡±

    Xiang Huai paused. ¡°Hm?¡±

    ¡°Luckily, you didn¡¯t,¡± Xue Xi replied without turning back. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯d have beaten you up.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai broke intoughter again and realized that he was already two steps behind the girl. He did not speed up, yet he caught up to Xue Xi and walked beside her.

    The journey from the provision store to the school was not long. Usually, they would only walk for five minutes. If they walked faster, they would arrive in two to three minutes.

    Xue Xi would habitually memorize a few words when she walked, but today, her attention was attracted by the shadow on the ground.

    The sun rose from the east and cast their shadows on the ground. Due to the angle, the shadows were entangled together.

    By the side of the road, the trees¡¯ leaves had already turned yellow. However, the willow branches were still swaying in the wind, emitting a ¡°swoosh¡± sound. This made the road even more warm.

    It felt to Xue Xi that in the blink of an eye, the two of them had already arrived at the school gate. She looked at the time in confusion and realized that this short path had taken them seven minutes to traverse.

    At this moment, it was the peak period when students arrived in school, and all kinds of luxury cars were gathering at the school gate. One by one, the cars would line up at the entrance and a rich person dressed in his or her school uniform would alight and enter the school.

    Hence, the two of them stood out.

    Fan Han, who had just arrived at the school, spotted the two of them at first nce. The sunlight seemed to have cast a faintyer of illumination on them, making them look especially attractive.

    However, his expression darkened.

    At the same time, the Gao family¡¯s car arrived. Gao Yanchen lowered his head and yed with his phone. He had a lollipop in his mouth and was about to head to school when he suddenly felt something. He stopped and looked toward the door.

    Xue Xi was slow-witted when it came to favors, and she spoke slowly. However, she was very sensitive to attention, and right now, she sensed something. She turned to look...

    However, before she could see him, the man beside her suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Xue Xi stood rooted to the ground as the man slowly approached her. ¡°There¡¯s something stuck on your cheek. I¡¯ll help you wipe it off.¡±

    Xue Xi obediently raised her head.

    Xiang Huai looked at her. The girl¡¯s face was fair and translucent, clean without a single w. Herrge eyes were slightly lowered, and her small nose bridge was high. Just looking at her cherry red lips made one salivate.

    His fingers gently brushed across her red lips and rubbed against it.

    Xue Xi waited for a while. Seeing that he had no intention of letting go, she said, ¡°Is it hard to wipe it off? Why don¡¯t I go wash my face?¡±

    She was a little confused. Their breakfast today was sandwiches and milk. What was so hard to wipe?

    Xiang Huai retracted his hand and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s clean.¡±

    ¡°...Then I¡¯ll be leaving.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    When the girl entered the school, Xiang Huai turned to look at the two people not far away.

    One had a gloomy expression while the other had a haughty expression.

    However, both youths were staring fiercely at his hand.

    Xiang Huai was extremely satisfied. A sharp glint shed across his deep eyes.

    He reached out and touched his lips.

    Both of their expressions changed.

    The former¡¯s face was tense and he was shocked.

    Thetter widened his eyes in anger.

    Xiang Huai became even more satisfied.

    He slowly ced his fingers in his pocket and turned to leave.

    At this moment, Fan Han walked over. ¡°Hello.¡±

    Xiang Huai paused in his steps and looked at the man who broke off his engagement with the little kid. Speaking of which, Xiang Huai should at least be grateful to him. Given the little kid¡¯s personality, if Fan Han had not suggested canceling the engagement, she might have given in.

    But he broke off the engagement and gave Xiang Huai a chance.

    Fan Han stared at him. ¡°You guys are notpatible.¡±

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow and did not speak, but his aura was intimidating.

    Fan Han was instantly suppressed, but he quickly recalled that this person was a provision store owner. What was there to be afraid of?

    He gathered his courage and raised his head. ¡°You are just a pretty boy she¡¯s keeping. The difference between you and me is too great!¡±

    Seeing that Xiang Huai was still unmoved, Fan Han suddenly said, ¡°For example, the day after tomorrow is Elder Gao¡¯s birthday. Those who can attend the banquet are all reputable people, and people like you don¡¯t even have the right to get an invitation!¡±

 Chapter 109 - Invitation~

    <h4>Chapter 109: Invitation~</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hearing this, Xiang Huai lifted his eyelids. His dark brown eyes were filled with impatience.

    If it were not for Xue Xi, would he really even take notice of these elementary school students?

    He strode back.

    He had taken only two steps when he heard Fan Han say, ¡°You¡¯ll only keep making her aughingstock if you stay with her. Right now, the whole school is talking about the scandals and rumors about you. Aren¡¯t you afraid that it¡¯ll affect her reputation? You two are not from the same world. She¡¯s just a novelty to you and you¡¯re just having fun!¡±

    When Xiang Huai heard this, he paused and suddenly turned around. ¡°But she has no interest in ying with you.¡±

    His words made Fan Han¡¯s face turn red and he finally stopped.

    After staring at Xiang Huai for a while, he reluctantly turned around and entered the school.

    Xiang Huai slowly made his way to the provision store. He had no expression on his face, and his entire being exuded a cold and indomitable aura. The sunlight that shone on him appeared as though it hadnded on a ck hole and did not bring him any warmth.

    His footsteps were not fast, but his speed was very fast. After arriving at the provision store, he once again entered the darkness behind the counter. Only then did he rx and lean on the chair. He picked up the book on the table and started reading it.

    Lu Chao came over, holding two invitations in his hands.

    One of them was pasted with ck gold and the words on it were gold ted. This kind of invitation was specially sent to distinguished guests, and the Gao family probably had only a few of such invitations.

    Lu Chao asked, ¡°Boss, are you going?¡±

    Xiang Huai shot him a nce and said coldly, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Lu Chao hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°Of course you¡¯re not going. If news of you being here gets out, Bin City will be in an uproar, right?¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, the provision store¡¯s door was pushed open again. Immediately, a tall and slender youth walked in. His red hair stuck out like a me burning on his head.

    His school jacket was casually draped over his shoulders, and the lollipop in his mouth made his cheeks bulge slightly. His upturned eyes were fixed on Xiang Huai, and his gaze was fierce and unfriendly.

    Xiang Huai remained silent and continued reading.

    Lu Chao stared at him with his gossipy eyes. <i>Old Gao¡¯s grandson, Xiao Gao, came to deliver money again?</i>

    With this thought in mind, he slowly walked to the counter and fished out an invitation card from his pocket.

    It was actually an invitation to the Gao family¡¯s birthday banquet.

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow.

    Gao Yanchen then looked at Lu Chao and swept his gaze over his hand.

    Lu Chao quickly put away the invitation card, so Gao Yanchen could only see it sh by. Although it disappeared fast, why did it look to him like the gold-ted invitation that his family had sent out?

    Gao Yanchen shook his head.

    Grandpa said that he wanted to give that invitation to a very important guest. The other party probably wouldn¡¯t appear and sending it was just a courtesy. Therefore, how could that person be here? He must have seen wrongly.

    While thinking of this, Gao Yanchen realized that Lu Chao was staring at him.

    For some reason, Gao Yanchen suddenly felt a little guilty. His eyes flickered as he said fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m acknowledging you just because you¡¯re being given an invitation! I just don¡¯t want Sister Xi to be mocked!¡±

    Xiang Huai narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re quite concerned about her, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Gao Yanchen panicked even more. He was even more fierce and impatient than before. His upturned eyes red at Xiang Huai, and with a lollipop in his mouth, he said irritably, ¡°What are you talking about? Sister Xi belongs to my Roaring me Society, so of course I will defend her! Just you wait, after I beat her up, I will be her boss, then I will make her break up with you!¡±

    After saying that, he took a step back and turned to look at him. Pursing his lips, he said, ¡°Also, remember to wear proper clothes on that day. Don¡¯t embarrass Sister Xi.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After saying this, he turned around and left.

    After he left, the provision store quietened down.

    Lu Chao stared at the invitation card for a while. Then, he turned to look at his boss, only to see that he was still reading and did not seem anxious.

    That¡¯s true. Why would Boss attend the banquet?

    He reached out and was about to put the invitation away when he heard Xiang Huai say, ¡°Did you hear that?¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai continued, ¡°Get me proper clothes.¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°?¡±

    <i>No, Boss, what do you mean? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re not going? Why are you suddenly asking for proper clothes after such a short time?</i>

    ...

    After leaving the provision store, Gao Yanchen turned around and saw that the store¡¯s signboard did not shine under the sun. Instead, it was dark and gloomy, just like that person.

    Gao Yanchen was a little frustrated.

    <i>That pretty boy is only slightly better-looking. He sits there all day reading Buddhist scriptures. I really don¡¯t know what Xue Xi likes about him!</i>

    At this thought, Gao Yanchen quickened his pace and arrived at the school.

    After wasting so much time, he was alreadyte. He did not enter from the entrance, but instead walked to the side and climbed over the wall to enter.

    Instead of going to ss Eight, he went to the entrance of ss One. Leaning against the wall at the back, he quietly looked inside.

    Xue Xi was in thest row and was listening attentively.

    She sat up straight as though she would never be tired. She held a pen in her hand. During the entire period, the rest of the students would be a little distracted, but Xue Xi was listening attentively from the beginning to the end and was focused.

    She listened attentively while Gao Yanchen watched her the entire lesson.

    After the teacher left, he pushed open the door and shouted, ¡°Sister Xi.¡±

    Xue Xi slowly turned around and only walked over when she saw that it was him. She was still holding a pen in her hand as though she was pondering over a question. She asked casually, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Gao Yanchen coughed and said, ¡°Have a go at me. If I win, I¡¯m the boss.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    The girl looked at him in confusion, which made Gao Yanchen¡¯s tone subconsciously lighten. ¡°Shall we go to the field?¡±

    Two secondster, ¡°No need.¡±

    Xue Xi ced the pen in her pocket and rubbed her wrist. ¡°That¡¯s a waste of time.¡±

    She took a step forward...

    Bang!

    Gao Yanchen fell to the ground again and could not move.

    However, better than before, he had dodged Xue Xi¡¯s first two moves.

    Xue Xi let go of him and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go in now.¡±

    Gao Yanchen, who was about to get up, said, ¡°...Oh.¡±

    After failing to win against Xue Xi again, he was still the second in the Roaring me Society. Gao Yanchen sighed. <i>Forget it. Since I can¡¯t make Sister Xi break up with that gigolo, I¡¯ll just keep an eye on him during the birthday banquet, lest he embarrassed her.</i>

    Two days quickly passed.

    On Old Master Gao¡¯s birthday, Xue Xi went home after school in the afternoon and changed into a custom-made dress. The family of three then boarded the car and headed to the Gao family¡¯s house.

    At that time, they happened to run into someone from the old mansion. When they got out of the car, Old Master Xue walked over and reminded them, ¡°We¡¯ll find out who that Lu Chao is tonight. Everyone, cheer up and see if you can get to know him.¡±

 Chapter 110 - A Slap in the Face at the Banquet (1)

    <h4>Chapter 110: A p in the Face at the Banquet (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Although Xue Sheng had cut off his mother-and-son rtionship with Old Lady Xue, there was no conflict between him and Old Master Xue. His father had taken extra care of him since he was young, so Xue Sheng agreed with his words.

    He nodded and helped the old master to the Gao family home.

    Xue Xi followed behind Ye Li. She was wearing an off-shoulder purple dress and a pair of red leather shoes that were about three centimeters tall. She looked exceptionally elegant.

    Xue Yao and Liu Yiqiu walked behind her.

    Liu Yiqiu said entrically, ¡°Why are you wearing such beautiful clothes? This is their birthday banquet, not a blind date party.¡±

    Just as Xue Yao was about to agree, Xue Xi, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped and turned around slowly. Her misty eyes reminded Xue Yao of the time when she was beaten up in the school¡¯s toilet.

    Her mocking words were stuck in her throat and she dared not speak further.

    Seeing that she did not respond, Liu Yiqiu changed the subject and whispered, ¡°When you see Lu Chaoter, remember to go up and greet him. See if you can ask for his WeChat or something. These days, a youngdy can take the initiative.¡±

    Xue Yao was taken aback. ¡°Mom, I have a fianc¨¦!¡±

    Liu Yiqiu whispered, ¡°What are you shouting for? I know. But recently, the Fan family¡¯s attitude has been a little ambiguous. They kept urging us to get engaged earlier, but when I went to look for them a few days ago, they did not even mention a word!¡±

    Xue Yao¡¯s eyes dimmed.

    A few days ago, when news of their family¡¯s incident and the fact that they had been cheated for tens of millions spread, Liu Yiqiu had nned to let the two of them get engaged. The Fan family¡¯s gift money could also help the family deal with the loss for a period of time.

    Unexpectedly, the Fan family found a reason to reject it.

    She thought of how Fan Han would at times be distracted in school and turn to look behind him. Meanwhile, Fan Han¡¯s attitude toward her... had be colder.

    Xue Yao calmed down. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Liu Yiqiu patted her hand. ¡°That¡¯s my good daughter. Let me tell you, Lu Chao is only 25 or 26 years old. I heard that that talent is many times better than Fan Han!¡±

    Xue Yao calmed down upon hearing this.

    Their conversation was very soft, but Xue Xi was very sensitive to sound and still heard it. She did not mind it since it had nothing to do with her anyway.

    This was Xue Xi¡¯s first time attending such a banquet. Before she entered, the hall was already bustling with activity.

    She followed Ye Li and entered the Gao family home.

    As expected of the wealthiest family in Bin City, their hall was spacious and noisy. The room was decorated grandly and majestically.

    Many people who did not know each other were chatting andughing. Those who coulde here were all influential figures and elites from all walks of life.

    The moment the Xue family entered, the butler hurriedly walked over. ¡°Old Master Xue, Mr. Xue, Madam Xue, and Ms. Xue, Elder Gao is receiving guests upstairs. He especially instructed me to apologize that he could not wee you personally!¡±

    This was General Xiang¡¯s girlfriend. How could the Gao family dare to neglect her?

    Old Master Xue panicked and hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Elder Gao is being too polite!¡±

    The butler politely weed them. The old patriarch was getting on in years and was sent to the VIP lounge upstairs. The rest of the people were having their own free time downstairs.

    Xue Sheng greeted his business partners. Xue Xi and Ye Li were very bored, so they informed Xue Sheng before walking toward the sofa.

    Xue Xi was not interested in such events at all. If she had the time to listen to them chit-chat, she might as well answer the exercise questions!

    She followed Ye Li to the sofa and sat down. She then took out her phone, opened a set of Mathematical Olympiad questions that she had already downloaded, and started calcting.

    ncing at what she was doing, Ye Li: ¡°...¡±

    Could her daughter do anything without thinking about studying?!

    Just as Ye Li was fretting over how to make her daughter put down her studies and y for a while, a wealthydy led a haughty girl over. ¡°Ye Li, long time no see!¡±

    It was very difficult for Xue Xi to be disturbed during her studies.

    However, when she heard someone call Ye Li, she subconsciously split her attention. She noticed that when she saw thedy, the smile on Ye Li¡¯s face disappeared and her tone turned cold. ¡°Xu Fang, it has indeed been a long time.¡±

    It seemed that Ye Li did not like this person.

    Xu Fang was d in a custom-made gown and was wearing expensive jewelry. Her outfit was ostentatious and extravagant. She pulled the young girl beside her to sit down before saying, ¡°When you got married to Xue Sheng, I thought that we would meet on many asions. However, after you guys got married, he always went out alone and never brought you along.¡±

    Ye Li nodded. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t like going out.¡±

    There was mockery in Xu Fang¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, you¡¯re not from our circle. You were blessed to have married Xue Sheng.¡±

    After she said that, her gazended on Xue Xi. ¡°Oh, this is the daughter you found in the orphanage after losing her for 18 years, right?¡±

    She sounded malicious.

    Ye Li frowned.

    Xu Fang was her university dormitory mate, and both of them were art students. Ye Li was always first and Xu Fang was second.

    Hence, Xu Fang disliked her. She oftenpared herself to her in university.

    In school, she wouldpete in grades, and after graduation, she wouldpete with her husband... However, after Xue Xi was lost, Ye Li did not go out much and Xu Fang had not seen her for a long time.

    Now, Xu Fang had started again, but this time, she waspeting with her daughter.

    Just as she belittled Xue Xi, she pointed at the aloof and arrogant young girl beside her and said, ¡°This is my daughter, Li Xinyan. Ye Li, you haven¡¯t seen her before, have you?¡±

    Li Xinyan shot Ye Li and Xue Xi a nce. Her gaze paused on Xue Xi¡¯s face for a while before she snorted and turned away arrogantly.

    Not only did Xu Fang not scold her for being rude, but she was also proud of herself. ¡°She is quite an aloof person, and her grades are especially good. She got into the Capital Foreign Language Academyst year, which is a member of Projects 985 and 211! Other than those two long-standing universities, there is nothing that can bepared to this one!¡±

    Ye Li¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Impressive.¡±

    Xu Fang looked at Xue Xi. ¡°Ye Li, it¡¯s not that I want to nag at you, but your daughter can¡¯t always y with her phone. Although a family like ours doesn¡¯tck money, we still have to study hard. Xinyan,e, tell Auntie Ye.¡±

    Li Xinyan shot a nce at Xue Xi and said coldly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if one looks good or not. One must also have a poetic aura.¡±

    Xu Fang smiled. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Look, even Elder Gao heard that she¡¯s not bad and specially asked for her leave to be introduced to Mr. Lu Chao!¡±

    Li Xinyan remained silent.

    Xu Fang then looked at Xue Xi and said, ¡°Ye Li, I remember that your daughter is one year younger than Xinyan and is in her third year of high school this year, right? What university are you nning to enter?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ye Li straightened her back and crossed her arms in front of her chest. She slowly said, ¡°Damn, but Xixi identally sent herself to Huaxia University.¡±

 Chapter 111 - Slap in the Face at the Banquet (2)

    <h4>Chapter 111: p in the Face at the Banquet (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the past, Ye Li could also p Xu Fang¡¯s face, but back then, she felt rather bored with the act. But after she said this in the present, she felt extremely carefree.

    When she saw that Xu Fang was so stunned that her eyes widened in shock, she felt even better.

    Ye Li reached out to touch her fringe before saying with a smile, ¡°You said that this child has already been admitted to a university yet is still studying hard. I actually hope that mine would y with her phone, but s, she¡¯s still answering her exercises.¡±

    Answering exercises?

    Xu Fang looked at Xue Xi. She was not ying with her phone, but answering exercises?

    She did not know much about high school, so she did not doubt Ye Li¡¯s words. However, Li Xinyan frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Xu Fang was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Xinyan turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°It¡¯s not the time for universities to ept admissions. Even if she got through for winning apetition, it¡¯s not the time for the finals yet. How can she be admitted already? Moreover, it¡¯s Huaxia University!¡±

    Li Xinyan raised her chin slightly and spoke in a slightly high-pitched voice. It attracted the attention of the surrounding people, who gradually surrounded them.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± a nosy person asked. About four to five wealthydies surrounded them.

    Xu Fang pursed her lips. ¡°Ye Li, there¡¯s no need to lie, right? I don¡¯t understand the fact that universities aren¡¯t yet admitting third-year students, but my Xinyan does. Didn¡¯t I just say that my Xinyan is attending a foreignnguage school in the capital? What¡¯s this talk about your child going to Huaxia University?¡±

    The student council was concerned only about Xue Xi¡¯s safety. Moreover, the parents of these students were busy with their careers and had no time to care about others, so they did not know much about this.

    Hearing Xu Fang¡¯s words, everyone else said:

    ¡°We canpare ourselves as much as we like, but it¡¯s not right to make up a story about getting into Huaxia University, right? Who can even just enter this university?¡±

    ¡°Our children don¡¯t care about the schools in the country. Don¡¯t many of them go overseas? There¡¯s no need topare them!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Madam Xue, you¡¯re being too boring.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Seeing so many people criticizing her, Ye Li became anxious. ¡°My daughter has indeed been epted. This matter is all over the inte. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can search it. Many of Xixi¡¯s ssmates are also here and they can testify for her.¡±

    Seeing how determined she was, the rest hesitated.

    Xu Fang also looked at Li Xinyan. ¡°Xinyan, tell me.¡±

    Li Xinyan continued, ¡°Last year, the students received rmendations based on their results. Bin City International High School did get a spot, but as for Huaxia University, they will not give it to students from such a school. There is also another way to ensure that thepetition is guaranteed. Those who can obtain the first prize in the nationalpetition in the Math and Physics Olympiad may be specially recruited and be directly admitted. Of course, there are also some who are talented and have made outstanding contributions in certain fields. They will also be qualified, but such people are very rare.¡±

    Xu Fang looked at Ye Li. ¡°Did you hear that? Very few!¡±

    Ye Li frowned. ¡°My Xixi belongs to that category!¡±

    Li Xinyan pouted. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of only one person like that who received a direct pass this year. It¡¯s said that she proved Bartra¡¯s conjecture and made outstanding contributions in the mathematics world. That¡¯s why she was epted by Huaxia University. That female ssmate is called Xue Xi.¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    Xu Fang looked at Ye Li. ¡°What now, huh? You have nothing to say now, right?¡±

    Ye Li, on the other hand, calmed down. She smiled and said, ¡°My memory is failing. I was too engrossed talking to you that I forgot to introduce her.¡±

    She pointed at Xue Xi and said to everyone present, ¡°This is my daughter, Xue Xi.¡±

    Xu Fang eximed, ¡°What?¡±

    Li Xinyan looked at Xue Xi in disbelief. Usually, when it came to the field of research, especially when it came to mathematics, most students had thick and heavy eyes. They were bald and dispirited and did not look good. However, this girl had exquisite features and was so beautiful that she was dazzling. How was that possible?!

    She wasn¡¯t the only one who had such thoughts. Everyone else had the same thought as well. All of them were astonished.

    All the children from different families were outstanding, but the children from wealthy families had their own paths in life. There were not many who could really get into Huaxia University.

    Hence, this matter quickly spread throughout the banquet.

    Soon, more people surrounded Ye Li and Xue Xi.

    Even the parents of the rich loved children who had good grades. They could not help but introduce them to their children who were in high school. ¡°Did you see that? That¡¯s Xue Xi. She was epted by Huaxia University!¡±

    The child who was introduced pursed his lips. ¡°Mom, I already know. She¡¯s the first in the third-year cohort in our school. She¡¯s the first in the mathematics and physicspetitions, and she seems to have made some valuable contributions. In any case, good universities are fighting to recruit her! This kind of genius is born and not made, so let¡¯s notpete!¡±

    The mothers, who had intended to educate their child, looked at Xue Xi with burning eyes.

    Everyone started discussing among themselves.

    The Fan family had also arrived today.

    Fan Han obediently followed Mrs. Fan and Mr. Fan and greeted the elders they knew. As the three of them walked, they suddenly heard someone pointing at them.

    ¡°Such an outstanding and beautiful child, yet the Fan family actually backed out of their marriage arrangement with her. Tsk, tsk. They must be regretting it now.¡±

    ¡°Why did they change their mind about the marriage?¡±

    ¡°I heard that their Fan Han is too good at his studies and despises people with poor grades. Hence, he switched to the Xue family¡¯s second daughter.¡±

    ¡°He calls Xue Xi¡¯s grades poor? Why, can this Fan Han enter a better school than Huaxia University?¡±

    The discussion made Mrs. Fan¡¯s expression sink.

    Fan Han felt embarrassed as though he had been pped.

    Mr. Fan frowned.

    The other people did not notice the trio and continued chatting. Their voices were neither loud nor low.

    ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t have any boys of simr age in my family. Otherwise, I would definitely go and propose marriage! I wonder if Ms. Xue will be interested in a six-year-old?¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s only six years old, he¡¯s still in primary school, right?!¡±

    ¡°Haha, I think you guys should stop dreaming. There¡¯s another purpose for Elder Gao¡¯s birthday celebration today. Have you forgotten?¡±

    ¡°You mean...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. In terms of beauty, she¡¯s the best. Not only is she beautiful, she¡¯s also outstanding. I think Elder Gao might introduce her to Mr. Lu!¡±

    ¡°How fortunate!¡±

    Xu Fang and Li Xinyan also heard that and their faces darkened.

    At this moment, a voice sounded. ¡°Aiyo, then you guys have misunderstood!¡±

    When Liu Yiqiu said this, everyone turned to look at her.

    Liu Yiqiu rarely became the center of attention. At this moment, she was a little smug, but she curled her lips in disdain. ¡°Our Xue Xi is pretty and knows how to study. It¡¯s a pity that she chose a gigolo from nowhere to be her boyfriend. I heard that he¡¯s a hooligan!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    Xu Fang felt as though she had finally won. She could not help but mock Ye Li. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your daughter¡¯s boyfriend to be this lousy.¡±

 Chapter 112 - A Slap in the Face at the Banquet (3)

    <h4>Chapter 112: A p in the Face at the Banquet (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Why did she get a hooligan as her boyfriend? Is she love-crazed?¡±

    ¡°What a pity. It¡¯s a waste of her talent.¡±

    Someone even whispered, ¡°The Xue family doesn¡¯t have a son. Could it be that they are nning to find someone to marry into their family?¡±

    For most people born to a wealthy family, marriage was the final home. Marriage and benefits were inseparable. Hence, they could not understand why Xue Xi would have a hooligan for a boyfriend.

    Someone even kindly advised Ye Li, ¡°Madam Xue, I¡¯m a more straightforward person and I¡¯m doing this for your own good. The child is still young. Is she being bewitched? You can¡¯t let her do whatever she wants!¡±

    Faced with this kind reminder, Ye Li maintained her polite smile.

    However, she defended Xue Xi. ¡°Our family has no intention of forcing Xixi to get married. After all, we have a lot of things to make up to her for, and I also believe that she knows what she wants.¡±

    At first, Ye Li did not agree with this rtionship, but Xue Xi was too engrossed in her studies and could not extricate herself from it. Ye Li could not imagine her daughter dating.

    <i>What if I screw this up and my daughter doesn¡¯t ever get married?</i>

    The other party stopped speaking after hearing her words.

    Given everyone else¡¯s upbringing, they would not continue to mock her in front of her face. Only Xu Fang and Liu Yiqiu were relentless.

    Xu Fang pouted. ¡°Ye Li, you¡¯re spoiling the child too much.¡±

    Liu Yiqiu smiled and said, ¡°Sister-inw always feels like she owes her. In my opinion, it¡¯s very important to have a proper family. Otherwise, we won¡¯t have amonnguage in the future.¡±

    Xu Fang pouted. ¡°That reminds me. Didn¡¯t Xue Xi grow up in an orphanage? She probably has something inmon with such a boyfriend!¡±

    Ye Li was furious. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Just as Xu Fang was about to speak, Xue Xi, who had been staring at the phone, suddenly put down the phone. She shook Ye Li¡¯s arm. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡±

    Ye Li was stunned.

    Xu Fang also smiled. ¡°I was just saying it casually. Look at your mother¡¯s manners. It¡¯s not even as good as your daughter¡¯s!¡±

    Xue Xi turned to look at her with misty eyes. Xu Fang paused when she saw this.

    After two seconds, Xue Xi slowly said, ¡°After being bitten by a dog, one can¡¯t possibly be angry with the dog, right? It doesn¡¯t know human etiquette.¡±

    Xu Fang: ¡°?¡±

    Just as she was about to re up, she heard Xue Xi say slowly, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything by that. Don¡¯t tell me that someone is acting up on their own?¡±

    Xu Fang: ¡°!!!¡±

    She was at a loss for words. How could she swallow her anger without saying anything?

    Just then, the servant from the Gao family walked over. ¡°Mrs. Li, Mr. Lu is already here and is talking to Sir upstairs. Mr. Gao wants Ms. Li to go upstairs to meet him.¡±

    Xu Fang, who had been rendered speechless by Xue Xi¡¯s words, raised her chin and smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring Xinyan upstairs now.¡±

    She stood up and tidied her clothes before turning to look at Ye Li. Her words were getting more and more vicious. ¡°Damn, your daughter is outstanding. If she didn¡¯t have a boyfriend, Elder Gao would definitely introduce her to him. What a pity. I heard that Mr. Lu is a talented person and has a mild temper. Some hooligans don¡¯t even deserve to carry his shoes!¡±

    With that, she left arrogantly.

    After Xu Fang left, the rest gathered together and sighed in envy at Xu Fang and Li Xinyan¡¯s back. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my daughter is not as outstanding as Li Xinyan.¡±

    The daughter who was beingpared was unconvinced. ¡°I¡¯m not amodity. How can I be picked so easily? Besides, what if that person has a bad character?¡±

    The girl¡¯s elder immediately reprimanded her. ¡°The person that Elder Gao has his eyes on definitely has a good character and is also very capable. It¡¯s not easy to find such a person even with antern!¡±

    The girl pouted in embarrassment. ¡°Love is the most important. I¡¯m quite envious of Xue Xi.¡±

    The parent instantly pulled her child to the side. ¡°It¡¯s enough for you to learn from Xue Xi. Don¡¯t copy her too much and randomly find a boyfriend!¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, if you find a hooligan, I will break your legs!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Liu Yiqiu pouted and said, ¡°Sister-inw, it¡¯s better to marry well than to study well. No matter how good Xue Xi is, can she surpass Lu Chao in the future? Look, everyone was just envious of you having a good daughter, but now they are all envious of Xu Fang.¡±

    After saying that, she dragged Xue Yao to the side and lowered her voice. ¡°Although Li Xinyan went up, it doesn¡¯t mean that others don¡¯t have a chance. Lu Chao wille down to meet everyone sooner orter. You should take the initiative then.¡±

    The people who were praising Xue Xi earlier all revealed a look of pity.

    After a while, this group of people walked away as though they were hiding from a gue. They were afraid that their child would follow Xue Xi¡¯s example and get themselves a gigolo.

    Although they were still pointing fingers at Xue Xi after leaving, the surroundings finally quietened down.

    She heaved a sigh of relief and was about to pick up her phone to look at the two Math Olympiad questions when a voice rang. ¡°Sister Xi.¡±

    Stunned, Xue Xi looked up and saw Qin Shuang waving at her not far away.

    Before Xue Xi could speak, Ye Li persuaded, ¡°Go and y. Don¡¯t keep reading. I came here tonight to have you rx.¡±

    Helpless, Xue Xi could only put down her phone and walk over.

    Qin Shuang, who was wearing a red dress today, brought her to the other balcony.

    There were two sofas and some snacks on the coffee table. Although they were isted from the living room, they could still see it in its entirety.

    The members of the Roaring me Society were all sitting there. me Number One was holding a suit while Gao Yanchen was ying with his phone, looking distracted.

    Qin Shuang asked, ¡°Sister Xi, where¡¯s your boyfriend?¡±

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°Mhm?¡±

    Qin Shuang said, ¡°Brother Chen gave him an invitation, but we haven¡¯t seen him. This is the suit Brother Chen prepared for him. We¡¯ll have him change into it when hees, lest he embarrasses you. Can you take a look?¡±

    Xue Xi was stunned again. <i>Xiang Huai ising?</i>

    While she was in a daze, me Number One opened his mouth and said, ¡°Brother Chen, although this is also a Jenia suit, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to buy their store¡¯s treasure in order to save Sister Xi¡¯s face?¡±

    Jania was a luxury suit brand. In a branch store in Bin City, there was a suit made by a top designer as the treasure of the store. It was usually not taken out.

    Gao Yanchen¡¯s almond-shaped eyes were filled with displeasure. ¡°They said that they were bought by someer.¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s gossipy heart was instantly ignited. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Gao Yanchen thought for a moment and said affirmatively, ¡°It should be Lu Chao.¡±

    Tonight was Elder Gao¡¯s birthday party. Everyone in Bin City would give him face and leave the best suit for him. Since it was snatched away, it must be by the distinguished guest, Lu Chao.

    Qin Shuang asked curiously, ¡°Brother Chen, since we have nothing to do now, why don¡¯t you bring us upstairs to meet that Lu Chao?¡±

 Chapter 113 - A Slap in the Face at the Banquet (4)

    <h4>Chapter 113: A p in the Face at the Banquet (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Listening to the others¡¯ talk, Xue Xi could not help but think of Canine Teeth every time she heard Lu Chao¡¯s name being mentioned. She felt that this feeling was rather strange.

    me Number One, who was beside Gao Yanchen, could not help but ask for more information. ¡°Brother Chen, who exactly is this Lu Chao? There isn¡¯t such a person in the country, right? Yet your grandpa thinks so highly of him.¡±

    Gao Yanchen nced at the entrance of the hall from time to time as impatience shed across his heart.

    <i>Why isn¡¯t Xue Xi¡¯s boyfriend here yet? Could it be that he¡¯s really scared out of his wits and doesn¡¯t dare toe? If I had known earlier, I would have told Qin Shuang in advance not to tell Sister Xi. I would have not lost face.</i>

    He casually exined, ¡°Have you heard of Qian Xin?¡±

    Perhaps due to Lu Chao¡¯s involvement, Xue Xi was distracted and listened to them attentively.

    me Number One eximed, ¡°Of course I¡¯ve heard of him. He¡¯s the richest man in China. I heard that his life is filled with wealth. Just from his name alone, I can tell how rich he is!¡±

    Qin Shuang asked, ¡°How rich?¡±

    me Number One shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that he¡¯s earning money daily. Someone once joked that if his watch fell to the ground, he wouldn¡¯t even need to pick it up because in the few seconds it would take him to do that, hispany would have already earned him ten watches!¡±

    Qin Shuang eximed, ¡°How rich is that?¡±

    me Number One turned to look at Gao Yanchen. ¡°Brother Chen, what does Lu Chao have to do with him? It¡¯s said that that God of Fortune is secretive and elusive. Many people who want to discuss coborations with him can¡¯t even find him. In this world, while it might seem that many corporations belong to others on the surface, they are actually all his...¡±

    Gao Yanchen pursed his lips. ¡°The old man said that Lu Chao and Qian Xin are good friends, and Lu Chao can make decisions for him regarding many business matters.¡±

    His words stunned everyone.

    Any person from a wealthy family would understand the meaning of this sentence.

    No wonder so many people in Bin City kept wanting to approach Lu Chao. And when Elder Gao had said that he wanted to introduce a girlfriend to Lu Chao, the big families sent an outstanding girl of a suitable age over.

    Who wouldn¡¯t want to be associated with such a person?

    If they could get even just a slice of the God of Fortune¡¯s business, they could earn enough money to spend their entire lives!

    While they were eximing over the information, Xue Xi did not feel anything.

    It was fine as long as one had enough money. What was the use of earning so much?

    She was not particrly interested in meeting Lu Chao upstairs, so she silently picked up her phone and started reading the Math Olympiad questions.

    Gao Yanchen could not be bothered to go upstairs, but he still said, ¡°The old man told me to be more obedient tonight and not offend Lu Chao. Don¡¯t go upstairs.¡±

    He was usually very unruly, but he knew his priorities.

    After saying this, he was about to lower his head and continue ying on his phone when he suddenly paused. After waiting for a long time, he finally saw a familiar figure enter the foyer.

    The man stood tall and straight, his aura dark and cold. Although he did not have money, he gave off a feeling that he could not be underestimated. <i>Is that Sister Xi¡¯s boyfriend?</i>

    Gao Yanchen stood up immediately and was stunned when he saw his face.

    It was rare for him to not be dressed in ck. Today, he was wearing a white suit, and his ck trousers were well-fitted,plementing his long and straight legs. Wasn¡¯t this style... that store¡¯s treasure?

    But why was he the one wearing it?

    Gao Yanchen was stunned.

    Following his line of sight, me Number One also saw Xiang Huai.

    The mes saw him when he went to their school, so they all recognized him as Sister Xi¡¯s boyfriend. However, when they saw the set of clothes he was wearing, me Number One¡¯s first reaction was, ¡°...F*ck! Where did he buy this outfit from? Why is he wearing a high-quality imitation? Wouldn¡¯t it be awkward if he met Lu Chaoter?¡±

    Although they were not allowed to go upstairs, Lu Chao would definitely go downstairs.

    Gao Yanchen asked, ¡°A high-quality imitation?¡±

    Looking at the quality and model, he did not think so.

    me Number One nodded. ¡°What else? The real one costs hundreds of thousands. Can he afford it? But that high-quality imitation is so impressive, it¡¯s too realistic. Brother Chen, before everyone sees him, quickly drag him to change! I¡¯ll call him over!¡±

    me Number One then scurried over.

    Xue Xi was stunned by his words. A set of clothes that cost hundreds of thousands? Did me Number One add another zero or two?

    She saw me Number One rush to Xiang Huai and say something in a low voice. The manzily lifted his eyes and his dark brown eyes collided with hers.

    Immediately, the man followed me Number One and walked over step by step.

    The hall was bustling with activity.

    There were many men in suits and leather shoes, but this person seemed to have overshadowed theirbined elegance. Time froze. Everyone felt as though all the noise stopped as their gazes became glued to him.

    ¡°So handsome! So handsome that my legs are wobbly! Oh, no, I have a husband! Ah, I can¡¯t stray!¡± Qin Shuang mumbled to herself, causing Xue Xi to regain her senses.

    She felt that her reaction just now was too strange. For a moment, her heart skipped a beat.

    She looked at Qin Shuang again and found that she was nearly drooling. That¡¯s right,pared to Qin Shuang, the way Xue Xi lost herposure earlier seemed much more normal.

    With this thought in her mind, she watched Xiang Huai arrive at the balcony. His slender figure was half a head taller than Gao Yanchen¡¯s, and the spacious balcony became cramped after his arrival.

    No one spoke.

    Finally, Gao Yanchen calmed down and passed the suit to him. ¡°Change to this.¡±

    Xiang Huai did not expect that the children called him over to make him change his clothes. He raised his eyebrows slightly and revealed a questioning look.

    Gao Yanchen choked and did not know what to say.

    If he said that he was wearing an imitation, it would hurt his pride.

    In his panic, Gao Yanchen suddenly had an idea. ¡°Sister Xi likes this set of clothes.¡±

    Xue Xi slowly typed out a question mark in her mind: ¡°?¡±

    The next second, the man chuckled. His smile was especially alluring in the dark, and his deep voice seemed to be teasing her. ¡°Little kid, do you like it?¡±

    Xue Xi was silent for two seconds before she finally braced herself. ¡°Mhm.¡±

    The man went overboard. ¡°How much do you like it?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Seeing that the man was not saying anything more and was not changing his clothes, Xue Xi could only think carefully for a while before replying hesitantly, ¡°I like it as much as I like Math Olympiad questions?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The balcony was silent. The mes of the Roaring me Society could not bear to look at the scene.

    Qin Shuang could not help but cover her forehead.

    <i>This answer is really Sister Xi!</i>

    ¡°Pfft.¡± The man chuckled again, his voice filled with love. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll change.¡±

    The suit that cost several hundred thousand yuan was discarded for one that cost several thousand yuan. But there was no choice. Who was it that asked a little kid if she liked it?

    Gao Yanchen brought Xiang Huai to the lounge to change. Before he entered, he suddenly heard amotion from the crowd. He vaguely heard someone say, ¡°Lu Chao ising down!¡±

 Chapter 114 - Auntie, Im Xixis Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 114: Auntie, I¡¯m Xixi¡¯s Boyfriend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Gao Yanchen subconsciously looked at the stairs.

    Elder Gao was energetic. He was wearing a tunic suit and was smiling as he walked down slowly with a young man. The man was very cute and showed two canine teeth when he smiled. He seemed to be Lu Chao.

    But why was Lu Chao wearing a ck suit?

    Stunned, he slowly turned around and looked at Xiang Huai in disbelief. From such a close distance, he could see the logo on the clothes.

    This model and quality...

    Gao Yanchen was stunned. Suddenly, he asked in disbelief, ¡°Aren¡¯t your clothes a high-quality imitation?¡±

    High-quality imitation?

    Through these two words, Xiang Huai understood why these people had asked him to change. After all this, were they thinking that he was wearing an imitation?

    There was a hint of coldness in his sharp eyes, and he exuded an aloofness that kept people away. His voice was full of malice and coldness. He lookedpletely different than when he was standing in front of Xue Xi. ¡°So, do you still want me to change?¡±

    Gao Yanchen instantly wanted to give himself a p. What need was there for him to change?!

    He threw the clothes in his hands into the lounge and realized something. ¡°That¡¯s not right. How can you afford authentic goods?¡±

    <i>Is the provision store so rich now?</i>

    Unfortunately, the man at the door had already left. Gao Yanchen quickened his steps and could only see the man¡¯s elegant retreating figure disappear into the crowd. He couldn¡¯t tell where he went.

    As Lu Chao went down the downstairs with Elder Gao, he knew that Xue Xi would also be here. He even took a few nces at the lobby and wanted to give her a surprise.

    Unfortunately, before he could even see her, he was stopped by a group of people. ¡°Mr. Lu, hello. I¡¯m Xue Gui.¡±

    Xue Gui?

    Lu Chao paused and looked at him. <i>Is this Sister Xi¡¯s stupid uncle?</i>

    He grimaced and replied, ¡°Oh.¡±

    Another person beside him spoke. ¡°Mr. Lu, hello. I¡¯m...¡±

    Lu Chao, who had been surrounded, could only stop and make small talk.

    Outside the crowd, Xue Sheng was apanying Old Master Xue. He stared nkly at the Lu Chao that was being surrounded and felt that he must have seen wrongly.

    He was in a daze. Old Master Xue hurriedly said, ¡°Son, why are you in a daze? Hurry and introduce yourself to him!¡±

    In business, connections were the most important.

    If they could get to know Lu Chao, it would definitely help them greatly!

    Xue Sheng, on the other hand, still felt as though he was in a dream. This Lu Chao was being apanied by Elder Gao personally. It was definitely not fake, but how could it be him?

    As Xue Sheng stood there in a daze, Xue Gui, who had already greeted Lu Chao, squeezed his way out of the crowd. With a smug expression, he said, ¡°Big Brother, why are you still in a daze here? Luckily, I¡¯ve been waiting at the staircase and just managed to greet Mr. Lu. He even looked at me a few times and definitely has an impression of me. I n to visit him tomorrow and see if he can cooperate with me.¡±

    After saying that, he saw that Xue Sheng was still standing at the same spot. Xue Gui pouted. ¡°Big Brother, sometimes you¡¯re too arrogant! Are you just standing there because you¡¯re expecting Mr. Lu toe and meet you personally?¡±

    Lu Chao, who was in the crowd, said, ¡°Sorry, excuse me.¡±

    How would anyone dare to stop him? The crowd easily made way. Just like that, Lu Chao walked up to Xue Sheng and gave him a sweet smile. ¡°Hello, Mr. Xue. We meet again!¡±

    Xue Gui: ¡°?¡±

    His eyes widened in disbelief as he looked at Xue Sheng and Lu Chao again.

    What happened? Why did he feel that Lu Chao¡¯s smile had a hint of ttery? He must have seen wrongly!

    Xue Sheng was stunned for a moment before he quickly regained his senses. It was really him!

    However, other than celebrating Elder Gao¡¯s birthday, wasn¡¯t the purpose of this event to find a girlfriend for him? This guy already had Xixi and yet he was still flirting around outside?

    Xue Sheng¡¯s face instantly darkened as he spoke like an elder. ¡°Follow me!¡±

    Xue Gui: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Is Big Brother crazy? How dare he speak to Mr. Lu like this?</i>

    However, Lu Chao actually nodded obediently. ¡°Okay. By the way, is Mrs. Xue and Sister Xi here?¡±

    Sister Xi... His daughter¡¯s gigolo actually called her Sister Xi.

    Moreover, this person actually dared to look for her?

    Xue Sheng said, ¡°I¡¯m going to look for them.¡±

    He wanted his daughter to see the true colors of this pretty boy to stop her from falling for his tricks.

    Hence, the group of people watched as Lu Chao obediently followed behind Xue Sheng and walked past the banquet hall.

    ...

    On the other side.

    Before Lu Chao came down, Xu Fang had brought Li Xinyan downstairs. After they went downstairs, they headed for Ye Li¡¯s resting area.

    Xue Xi was on the balcony. This group of people could not see her, but she could see them clearly. She was afraid that Ye Li would be bullied by this pair of mother and daughter again, and so, after taking her leave from Qin Shuang, she rushed over to Ye Li.

    Just as she got closer, she heard Xu Fang speaking to someone in a show-off tone. ¡°How can it be anything but a simple meeting? However, Mr. Lu and Xinyan added each other on WeChat, and we¡¯ll have a chatter.¡±

    The rest of the wealthydies eximed, ¡°That¡¯s what it means when people add each other on WeChat! They¡¯ll have a good chatter, so there¡¯ll definitely be no problem!¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course. Xinyan is so pretty. It¡¯s only natural that Mr. Lu likes her.¡±

    While the others were feeling envious, Xu Fang looked at Ye Li and deliberately asked, ¡°Right, is your daughter¡¯s boyfriend here? Let¡¯s meet him.¡±

    After saying that, she covered her mouth. ¡°Look at me. I forgot that he is a hooligan. How could he havee to such an asion?¡±

    Ye Li¡¯s face was taut and she was clearly furious.

    Xue Xi slowly opened her mouth, but before she could speak, a warm hand suddenly held her hand. She was slightly taken aback and turned to look at Xiang Huai.

    The man¡¯s side profile was exceptionally exquisite and his jawline was firm. He held her hand and walked up to them. He said slowly, ¡°Hello, Auntie. I¡¯m Xixi¡¯s boyfriend, Xiang Huai.¡±

    The surroundings suddenly fell silent.

    Everyone looked at him. His exquisite suit made him look even more stunning and elegant.

    This handsomeness seemed to be suffocating.

    Ye Li was stunned. Why was her daughter¡¯s boyfriend different from the one in the photo that Xue Sheng had given her?

    While Ye Li was in a daze, Xu Fang suddenly sneered. ¡°You¡¯re so good-looking. No wonder you¡¯re being kept by Ye Li¡¯s daughter. You guys really put in a lot of effort to buy him such an expensive suit just to save your face. But what¡¯s the use of being good-looking? You can¡¯t bepared to Lu Chao.¡±

    Just as she said this, Xue Sheng brought Lu Chao over.

    Xu Fang, who was the first to see Lu Chao, was delighted. Thinking he must havee to greet her daughter, she hurriedly shouted, ¡°Mr. Lu, we¡¯re here!¡±

    Lu Chao turned to look at Xue Xi and Xiang Huai and shouted, ¡°Sister Xi!¡±

    Hearing the familiar voice, Xue Xi turned around. When she saw the person, she eximed, ¡°Canine Teeth?¡±

 Chapter 115 - Who Are You?

    <h4>Chapter 115: Who Are You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There was a rare look of confusion in Xue Xi¡¯s misty eyes.

    <i>Why is Canine Teeth here?</i>

    While she was in a daze, she heard Xu Fang speak in surprise. ¡°Mr. Lu?¡±

    Mr. Lu...

    Xue Xi blinked and finally realized that Canine Teeth... was the Lu Chao they were talking about?

    But how could that be? Wasn¡¯t he as poor as Xiang Huai?

    Moreover, although Xiang Huai and Canine Teeth did not mention it, Canine Teeth was clearly Xiang Huai¡¯s subordinate. He was being oppressed in the provision store every day.

    <i>If this Canine Teeth is actually an esteemed person, then who is Xiang Huai?</i>

    <i>Able to wear a suit that costs hundreds of thousands of yuan and own a provision store, reading the ssic of Poem and Zhuangzi every day¡ªwho exactly is this ¡°unprofessional¡± man?</i>

    Xue Sheng was even more confused than Xue Xi.

    As he was walking over, he had heard Xiang Huai say ¡°I¡¯m Xixi¡¯s boyfriend¡± and realized that he had mistaken him for someone else.

    It turned out that the man in ck who was even more unreasonable than Lu Chao was Xixi¡¯s boyfriend! Luckily, he did not say anything. Otherwise, it would have been a big joke.

    However, how did they know Lu Chao? From the looks of it, they seemed to have a good rtionship.

    While everyone was in a daze, Xu Fang frowned.

    Mr. Lu clearly treated Xue Xi differently. He seemed to have met her a long time ago. Could it be that he fancied her because she was pretty?

    Her eyes flickered as she hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Lu, it seems you two have known each other for a while. We were just joking around earlier, saying that someone as beautiful as Ms. Xue should have been introduced to you. But in the end, Ms. Xue said that she already has a boyfriend.¡±

    She paused and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m quite puzzled. Can her boyfriend be better than you?¡±

    Any man would get angry hearing such words, right?

    As expected, Lu Chao¡¯s expression changed.

    Xu Fang continued to add fuel to the fire. ¡°Since ancient times, people have preferred men that are good-looking and women that are beautiful. But our Xinyan is more fond of talented people and is not that shallow.¡±

    After saying this, she pointed at Xiang Huai. ¡°Mr. Lu, this is Ms. Xue¡¯s boyfriend.¡±

    Lu Chao¡¯s expression had indeed changed. He was on the verge of tears. What nonsense was this person spouting?

    <i>How would I dare to meet Xue Xi? This is Sister-inw, alright?</i>

    He carefully stole a nce at his boss¡¯s face. When he saw his boss looking at him coldly, Lu Chao¡¯s body stiffened.

    He hurriedly said, ¡°Old...¡±

    The moment he said that, he suddenly remembered that his boss¡¯s identity could not be exposed. Otherwise, Bin City would be in an uproar. His words froze and his expression turned anxious. What should he do?

    Just as he was thinking about how to address her, Xiang Huai suddenly said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Lu.¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°...Don¡¯t call me Brother.¡±

    His thin body could not withstand the weight of this ¡°Brother¡±!

    The people who had surrounded them earlier were all madams and young mistresses from different families. Now that Lu Chao had arrived, the leaders of each family had gathered around as well.

    Fan Han followed his father toward the crowd and quietly looked at the handful of people in the middle of the storm.

    Mr. Fan lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Where did this mane from? Why haven¡¯t I seen him before?¡±

    There were only so many famous businessmen in Bin City, but this person¡¯s face was too unfamiliar.

    Fan Han frowned and exined, ¡°This is the boss of a provision store outside our school.¡±

    Mr. Fan was taken aback. ¡°What? How did he get in?¡±

    Fan Han thought about it and believed that he understood when he saw Xue Xi and Gao Yanchen. Hence, he lowered his voice and exined, ¡°He probably got an invitation from Gao Yanchen.¡±

    He clenched his fists.

    Other than being better-looking, what else was good about this man? Xue Xi actually spent so much money to buy him a suit to make him look good. He was really speechless.

    However, now that he had called Lu Chao ¡°Brother,¡± Lu Chao¡¯s reply must have been a blow, right? Who would still stick to him after that?

    Xu Fangughed as well. ¡°He actually just called Mr. Lu ¡®Brother.¡¯ Ye Li, your daughter¡¯s boyfriend is too rude, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    Ye Li was in a daze. She looked at Xiang Huai, then at Lu Chao... Why did she feel that the photo that Xue Sheng had takenst time was of Lu Chao? What exactly happened?

    Ye Li did not speak, but Xue Xi frowned.

    She had never cared about other people¡¯s opinions and had never been sad or angry over just a few words. But for some reason, this person¡¯s mockery of Xiang Huai made her feel exceptionally ufortable.

    She slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s actually you who doesn¡¯t have manners as you go around judging others.¡±

    Seeing her mother being told off, Li Xinyan hurriedly said, ¡°You don¡¯t know what manners are to begin with. Do you think that just anyone can address Mr. Lu as ¡®Brother¡¯?¡±

    Because Lu Chao had looked at her differently when they met, and he had even taken the initiative to approach her when he went downstairs, she then turned to Lu Chao. ¡°Mr. Lu, am I right?¡±

    Lu Chao hurriedly said, ¡°Yes...¡±

    Li Xinyan and Xu Fang both sneered when they heard this. However, their expressions froze the next moment.

    Lu Chao shouted angrily, ¡°Yes... my ass!¡±

    He quickly turned to look at Xiang Huai. ¡°This is my brother!¡±

    With that, the entire banquet hall fell silent!

    Xu Fang and Li Xinyan stared at him in disbelief. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Lu Chao was now in deep trouble because of the two of them. Knowing that his boss would being, he was preparing to leave after greeting them. However, he was now terrified after his boss called him ¡°Brother.¡±

    He said directly, ¡°I want to speak to my brother. Please leave.¡±

    Xu Fang and Li Xinyan were already frightened out of their wits. They did not expect such a situation and both gulped.

    Xu Fang knew that she had made a huge mistake and offended Lu Chao. She wanted to make up for it. ¡°Mr. Lu, you said that you¡¯ll be meeting Xinyan tomorrow. You...¡±

    Lu Chao straightened his back. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m no longer free.¡±

    The meaning behind this sentence was too obvious.

    Li Xinyan blushed.

    Tears welled up in her eyes. How many people were feeling envious of her just a moment ago? But now, those same people were mocking her!

    <i>What a p in the face. I was just bullying them because I thought Mr. Lu liked me, but I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Lu to have such a good rtionship with Ms. Xue.</i>

    In the crowd, Elder Gao and Li Xinyan¡¯s father were standing together.

    After Lu Chao had said that he was going to meet Li Xinyan, Elder Gao had revealed his intention of having their two families working together. Mr. Li had been overjoyed, but now... Mr. Li wanted to say something, but Elder Gao said, ¡°I think Madam Li is not in good health. Why don¡¯t Mr. Li bring Madam and Miss back first?¡±

    This was a tant chase out! Mr. Li did not dare to offend the Gao family and could only leave with his family.

    Although the rest of the people at the banquet were curious, they did not dare to stay and watch themotion and scattered.

    Xue Xi felt that it was finally quiet.

    At this moment, Xue Sheng walked over. He stared at Xiang Huai and asked solemnly, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±

 Chapter 116 - Kissed! Kissed!

    <h4>Chapter 116: Kissed! Kissed!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Sheng had been doing business for so many years and had sharp eyes. He could tell at a nce that Xiang Huai was not someone ordinary. His aura and elegance were definitely not something an everyday family could cultivate.

    Moreover, he had a cold demeanor and did not seem like a kind person.

    Xue Sheng thought about it and could not figure out what kind of person Xiang Huai was. Even if he had an even more formidable background than Lu Chao, he¡¯d still have to rify what it was.

    Even if he had to offend him, Xue Sheng could not let her daughter fall for his tricks.

    Xiang Huai stood there steadily, his dark brown eyes staring at Xue Sheng. He could see the wariness in Xue Sheng¡¯s eyes.

    <i>Father-inw is not easy to fool.</i>

    At this thought, Xiang Huai lowered his head and dispelled the cold aura surrounding him. He respectfully said, ¡°Uncle, I am Xue Xi¡¯s boyfriend, Xiang Huai.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xue Sheng clearly did not ask him about that, so he could only continue asking, ¡°What is your rtionship with Lu Chao or Qian Xin?¡±

    Xiang Huai did not want to lie. Pursing his lips, he paused for a moment before replying seriously, ¡°We once worked together.¡±

    Xue Sheng raised his brows in surprise. ¡°Coborator?¡±

    Xiang Huai nodded. ¡°I guess so.¡±

    Lu Chao¡¯s lips twitched.

    Yes, he and his boss were partners. His boss even called him Brother! Even Qian Xin, that God of Fortune, never received such an honor from his boss!

    Xue Sheng was sensitive enough to catch a single word. ¡°Once?¡±

    Xiang Huai nodded again. He could not reveal his identity, so it would be less wrong to say less.

    Xue Sheng asked further, ¡°What about now?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Now, I¡¯m not with Dingsheng Group anymore.¡±

    Dingsheng Group was Qian Xin¡¯s, the God of Fortune¡¯spany, with businesses all over the country.

    Xue Sheng subconsciously asked, ¡°Why did you leave?¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes darkened as though he had recalled what happened in the past. He said with some emotion, ¡°Dingsheng doesn¡¯t need me anymore.¡±

    <i>And I don¡¯t need him anymore...</i>

    Looking at his mncholic and reluctant look, Xue Sheng felt that he had judged him wrongly.

    When he was young, it was tough for him to start a business. He had also established apany with his partners, but they had different management methods, and because he did not want topletely fall out with his friends, he could only take the initiative to be kicked out.

    Knowing how it feels to be abandoned by his partner gave him a deep understanding of Xiang Huai¡¯s current feelings. No wonder he answered Xue Sheng¡¯s initial question that way. So he did not even want to bring up the past.

    On the other hand, he exuded a dispirited aura. He opened a provision store and did not seem to have any ambition. Was he heartbroken and had not yet gotten over it?

    This was the only reasonable exnation.

    Having worked with Qian Xin, he should have umted a huge sum of money when he left, enough for him to buy such a huge provision store and this set of clothes.

    Otherwise, he really could not imagine how a big shot like him would do nothing every day.

    Moreover, when Lu Chao came to Bin City, he stayed with him. Did Lu Chao feel guilty?

    Xue Sheng patted him on the shoulder and became less vignt. He consoled him by saying, ¡°Everyone goes through a time when they are at a disadvantage. During such times, they should be more motivated and not dispirited. Young man, you can do it. I trust you.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Uncle seems to have misunderstood something.</i>

    However, this misunderstanding clearly made Uncle have a better impression of him.

    Xiang Huai moved his lips, and his earlier feelings turned into sadness. ¡°Really?¡±

    Xue Sheng nodded.

    Xiang Huai narrowed his eyes, causing his expression to be filled with admiration. ¡°Then, when I feel confused, may I consult you, Uncle?¡±

    As an elder, Xue Sheng nodded. ¡°Anytime.¡±

    Xue Sheng then smiled and said, ¡°Then next time too, I¡¯ll get the HR Department to purchase office supplies. You can¡¯t reject them.¡±

    Xiang Huai was slightly taken aback and immediately realized. ¡°...Was it Uncle¡¯spanyst time?¡±

    Xue Sheng nodded. Back then, for his sake, he had asked the HR Department to purchase items anonymously. He patted Xiang Huai¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Running a provision store will only make youfortable andzy. If you quit, perhaps I can arrange a position for you in mypany?¡±

    Xiang Huai nodded. ¡°Currently, I still want to take a break. I¡¯ll have to trouble Uncle when the timees.¡±

    ¡°No trouble!¡± It was thus that Xue Sheng ended up chatting happily with him.

    Lu Chao, who was standing at the side, was dumbstruck once again. After creating Dingsheng Group, Xiang Huai had found it troublesome to manage it. But now, the same boss who gave all of his authority to Qian Xin so he could manage everything, the one who did not even want to be the chairman, actually wanted to work in a smallpany like Xue Sheng¡¯s?

    If word got out, Qian Xin would probablye crying!

    Lu Chao instinctively wanted to follow behind Xiang Huai, but he was surrounded. ¡°Hello, Mr. Lu. I¡¯m...¡±

    Although Lu Chao had said that Xiang Huai was his brother, Elder Gao had been apanying Lu Chao and not Xiang Huai. This meant that Lu Chao was the one with status.

    Since Li Xinyan got chased out, the rest had a chance.

    After Xue Sheng chatted with Xiang Huai for a while and expressed his views on their future business, he became even more fond of him. In the end, he kept addressing him as ¡°Xiao Xiang.¡±

    However, he still had to socialize, so he stood up and left.

    When he returned, he saw Xue Xi and Ye Li still sitting on the sofa, but Xiang Huai was missing. Xue Sheng could not help but ask, ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Xiang?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Maybe the washroom?¡±

    After answering, she lowered her head to look at the Olympiad questions in her hands.

    She had been doing it for several months and was almost done with the Olympiad questions. Now, she would asionally feel bored.

    After Xue Sheng¡¯s socializing was over and the banquet wasing to an end, he decided not to leave yet. Instead, he sat beside Xue Xi and asked his daughter in a low voice, ¡°Xixi, I think Xiao Xiang is not bad. Why don¡¯t we let him enter ourpany?¡±

    Her daughter would definitely study hard, and from the looks of it, she did not seem to be interested in doing business. Since thepany was going to be handed over to her sooner orter, she might as well hand it over to Xiang Huai.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...No need.¡±

    Xue Sheng was taken aback. ¡°Why?¡±

    Xue Xi replied slowly, ¡°We¡¯ll break up sooner orter.¡±

    When the curse of ¡°dying if she¡¯s not in love¡± disappears, their paths did not need to cross again... right?

    Xue Sheng was even more confused. ¡°Don¡¯t you like him? If so, why don¡¯t you just break up now?¡±

    Xue Xi knew that her answer would sound weird, but she had no other way to exin it. She slowly said, ¡°If I leave him now, my heart will ache to death.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    <i>Do young people nowadays love each other this much?</i> Xue Sheng did not understand!

    Upon thinking that they would break up in the future, Xue Xi felt a dull pain in her heart. She stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to Little me¡¯s room upstairs to y with them.¡±

    She got up and headed upstairs, but just as she reached the second floor, a figure appeared.

    She reacted quickly and was just about to dodge, but the other party reacted even faster than she did. He grabbed her hands and pulled her into the storeroom nearby.

    In the cramped room, Xiang Huai¡¯s tall figure restrained her.

    The man¡¯s eyes were dark. He had not gone far when he clearly heard the words ¡°we¡¯ll break up sooner orter.¡± Anger had surged in his heart.

    <i>This little kid is really heartless.</i>

    At this thought, he lowered his head and grabbed her cherry red lips...

 Chapter 117 - Boyfriend Cant Stay Human

    <h4>Chapter 117: Boyfriend Can¡¯t Stay Human</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Xi had originally intended to struggle desperately, but when she realized that it was actually Xiang Huai who had caught her, her heart suddenly calmed down.

    This thought stunned her.

    In the past, she¡¯d felt that Xiang Huai was very dangerous and that she needed to stay away from him. But now, why did she feel that she was very safe with him?

    Just as Xue Xi was wondering about the change in her attitude, the man suddenly lowered his head and captured her lips...

    Cheers!

    As though a bolt of lightning had struck her ears, all Xue Xi could feel was something pressing in.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s kiss was aggressive. He greedily took her breath and explored every corner.

    The girl¡¯s sweet scent calmed his anger, and his actions became gentle and tender.

    He sucked gently, nibbled gently, kissed gently, and turned his body... as though he wanted to suck all the sweetness in her mouth.

    Xue Xi¡¯s entire body went numb from the kiss and her mind went nk. She forgot to struggle and resist and only responded to him instinctively.

    An unknown period of time passed, which seemed like a short while but alsosted as long as a century. Then, footsteps and Qin Shuang¡¯s confused voice came from outside. ¡°Eh? Didn¡¯t Sister Xi say that she¡¯sing to look for us? Why isn¡¯t she here?¡±

    These words made Xue Xi regain her rationality!

    Just as she was about to push him away, arge hand pressed on her back and pressed her against his chest.

    Xiang Huai released her. Just as she was about to open her mouth in anger, he ced a finger on her lips and said in a deep voice, ¡°Little kid, do you want them to know that we¡¯re kissing?¡±

    Xue Xi widened her eyes and shut her mouth in embarrassment.

    The lights in the storeroom were not switched on. Only the faint yellow light from the corridormps outside shone in through the small window. Through this light, Xiang Huai could see the girl¡¯s usually cold cheeks flushed.

    He did not know if she was embarrassed or angry.

    She was wearing a tube top dress and her long ck hair was draped over her body. From the top, one could see her fair and slender neck and thin shoulders.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. Only then did he realize that the skin under his hands was so smooth and silky. He felt as though all the blood in his body was rushing in a certain direction and hurriedly shifted his gaze away.

    Xue Xi did not notice his abnormal behavior as she listened attentively to the voices outside.

    Little me had also appeared and was asking, ¡°She¡¯s not up yet?¡±

    Qin Shuang was puzzled. ¡°That¡¯s right. Could Sister Xi have lost her way in your living room?¡±

    Gao Yanchen: ¡°...I don¡¯t think so. Just wait.¡±

    After saying this, he yed a game on his phone and leaned against the wall beside the storeroom out of habit.

    Through the door that was not very soundproof, Xue Xi could hear Gao Yanchen¡¯s phone clearly. ¡°Wee to King¡¯s Glory!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    She did not even dare to breathe.

    It would be too embarrassing if Little me and Little Chatterbox knew that she was hiding here!

    Xue Xi red at Xiang Huai. <i>It¡¯s all this dog-man¡¯s fault. Why did he drag me here to... kiss me?</i>

    Xue Xi finally realized what had just happened.

    This man actually kissed her? She had told him long ago that if he dared to kiss her, she would beat him up! But why didn¡¯t she have the urge to hit him now? It must be because this storeroom was too small and would not give her purchase.

    Xue Xi scanned her surroundings. This storeroom really was small¡ªso small that she had to stick closely to Xiang Huai.

    In the cramped and dark environment, her senses became exceptionally sensitive.

    The man¡¯s palms on her shoulders were burning hot, making her feel a little stuffy in this cramped space, as though she was about to suffocate. She panted heavily, but her nose kept being filled with his scent. In such a quiet environment, she could even hear the man¡¯s strong heartbeats beating very fast.

    Xue Xi clutched her chest, feeling a little anxious.

    Could it be that the curse of ¡°dying if she¡¯s not in love¡± was acting up again? That meant they needed to hold hands.

    Xue Xi touched his body and tried to find his hand.

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Her small hands were pressing against his chest, making the desire he¡¯d been suppressing surge again. His face was tense and his body was extremely stiff. The veins on his forehead seemed to be popping out as he held it in.

    The girl finally touched his hand and intertwined her fingers with his.

    Xiang Huai heaved a sigh of relief.

    In the quiet and dark room, one could only hear Gao Yanchen¡¯s game background and the character¡¯s lines. ¡°Burning Heart, Burning Sword!¡±

    Xiang Huai felt that he would burn if he did not leave now!

    After a while, she heard the character¡¯s line: ¡°I guessed correctly, but I can¡¯t guess the ending.¡±

    The ending...

    Xue Xi suddenly recalled that she would have to break up with Xiang Huai if she did not need to fall in love anymore.

    As soon as she thought of this, a dull pain assaulted her again.

    Her pain had been relieved after being kissed by Xiang Huai, so now...

    Suddenly, she tiptoed and lightly pecked Xiang Huai¡¯s lips.

    However, her heart had yet to recover.

    It seemed to have eased only a little?

    Three times, four...

    Xiang Huai¡¯s brown eyes held back a deep emotion. The taut string in his body seemed to be about to break.

    <i>F*ck!</i>

    Xiang Huai could not help but swear in his heart. He then pressed down hard on Xue Xi¡¯s body, lowered his head, and rested his chin on her shoulder to avoid her kiss. His throat moved with difficulty as he said hoarsely, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, your boyfriend can¡¯t stay human anymore.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s usually slow-witted EQ seemed to explode at this moment. She instantly understood what he meant and froze, not daring to move.

    After some time, the sound of ¡°Victory¡± came from outside. But even after the game was over, the two had yet to meet Xue Xi.

    Gao Yanchen said solemnly to Qin Shuang, ¡°Go downstairs and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Following that, Qin Shuang¡¯s footsteps could be heard. However, Gao Yanchen did not leave and continued standing there.

    A few minutester, the footsteps returned and Qin Shuang said, ¡°Sister Xi is not downstairs. I asked Auntie Ye and she said that Sister Xi has already gone upstairs. Where did she go? Could she have gone on a date with her boyfriend?¡±

    Gao Yanchen refuted, ¡°I think she just went to look for a ce to do her questions.¡±

    ¡°...I actually think you¡¯re right. Forget it, I¡¯ll send Sister Xi a message and ask her where she is.¡± Qin Shuang picked up her phone and typed a few words.

    The moment she sent it out, Xue Xi¡¯s phone rang.

    Xue Xi and Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Gao Yanchen and Qin Shuang: ¡°??¡±

    Both of them turned to look at the storeroom.

 Chapter 118 - Going on a Vacation to Woo His Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 118: Going on a Vacation to Woo His Girlfriend</h4>

    The banquet hall downstairs was noisy.

    The people upstairs were very quiet.

    Qin Shuang asked in confusion, ¡°Did I hear wrongly just now? Why was there a sound in this room? What is this room?¡±

    Gao Yanchen: ¡°The storeroom.¡±

    Qin Shuang shouted, ¡°Sister Xi, are you inside?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She had been hiding here for 20 minutes and had been taken advantage of by this man. Yet, in the end, she was still going to be discovered?

    She looked at the man in front of her. She really wanted him to disappear on the spot!

    This was the first time Xiang Huai had seen the little kid so restless. He could not help but chuckle. ¡°Tsk.¡±

    Xue Xi red at him and lowered her voice. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being discovered?¡±

    Xiang Huai chuckled again. ¡°No.¡±

    Seeing the girl¡¯s wide-eyed and furious expression, as if she was an angry cat, made him feel inexplicably happy.

    Xiang Huai patted her headfortingly and suppressed his evil thoughts. ¡°I¡¯ll distract them.¡±

    With that, he pushed the door open and walked out without giving Xue Xi any time to stop him.

    <i>Is this person reliable?!</i>

    As she thought this, she heard Qin Shuang¡¯s exmation from outside. ¡°Eh, Sister Xi¡¯s boyfriend? What are you doing in the storeroom?¡±

    Xiang Huai casually replied, ¡°Oh, ying with a cat.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°Cat? Where? Let me see.¡±

    Xiang Huai stopped her from entering. ¡°It went out through the window.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Who would believe such a stupid story? And why did it feel like he was talking about her as a kitten?

    However, Qin Shuang believed him. ¡°What a pity. But Brother Chen, did you have a cat?¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could she have exposed herself?

    Outside the door, Gao Yanchen¡¯s almond-shaped eyes stared at the storeroom in deep thought. He then turned to look at Xiang Huai. The man looked like a satiated wild beast as his slender fingers gently wiped the corners of his mouth. The hint was too obvious.

    Gao Yanchen tightened his grip on the phone and pulled his face taut.

    After five seconds, he finally said, ¡°I wish, but the cat¡¯s not mine.¡±

    Qin Shuang understood immediately. ¡°A wild cat?¡±

    Gao Yanchen did not speak further and turned to leave. ¡°Let¡¯s just go back.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°Are you not waiting for Sister Xi?¡±

    Gao Yanchen sounded impatient. ¡°She wille when it is time.¡±

    Deep down, Qin Shuang was afraid of Gao Yanchen. Although she was reluctant, she could only follow behind him. When the two of them entered Gao Yanchen¡¯s room, Gao Yanchen paused in his steps. Suddenly, he turned around and his gaze collided with Xiang Huai¡¯s in the air.

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow. His sharp eyes were cold, but the corners of his lips were curled up in the smile of a victor.

    Gao Yanchen¡¯s eyes darkened and he pursed his lips even tighter.

    After he and Qin Shuang entered the room, Xiang Huai retracted his gaze.

    He recalled the youth¡¯s words earlier: ¡°I think she just went to look for a ce to do her questions.¡± His eyes turned colder.

    <i>Tsk, you know her very well.</i>

    And since that was the case, he had to dere his sovereignty.

    At this moment, the door to the storeroom opened and Xue Xi walked out. She red at Xiang Huai and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Thankfully, there are wild cats nearby. Otherwise, we¡¯d have been exposed.¡±

    A smile shed across Xiang Huai¡¯s dark brown eyes. <i>Kids are so easy to fool!</i>

    It was veryte and the banquet was about to end. Xue Xi did not go to Gao Yanchen¡¯s room and just replied to Qin Shuang before heading downstairs.

    After she left, Xiang Huai went into the study.

    Elder Gao had been waiting inside for a long time. When he saw him, he immediately stood up and shouted respectfully, ¡°General Xiang!¡±

    Xiang Huai nodded and sat down on the sofa. He casually said, ¡°I met Gao Yanchen.¡±

    Elder Gao¡¯s body swayed and he hurriedly said, ¡°He¡¯s just an ignorant child. He can¡¯t do anything. He¡¯s poor in his studies and has a bad temper. He lives his life every day...¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes darkened, making Elder Gao¡¯s voice softer and softer. In the end, he spoke as though he was begging. ¡°General Xiang, the Gao family has only one grandson left now. I only want him to live. I don¡¯t want him to do much. This was also his parents¡¯ greatest wish!¡±

    Hearing Gao Yanchen¡¯s parents mentioned, Xiang Huai clenched his jaw.

    After a moment, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll pretend that I didn¡¯t see him.¡±

    Elder Gao heaved a sigh of relief. With a face full of gratitude, he choked, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The room fell into silence.

    After a moment, Xiang Huai spoke again, his voice cold and serious. ¡°If you¡¯re having any difficulties, you can report them.¡±

    Elder Gao smiled. ¡°No! You¡¯ve already given Bin City¡¯s assets to the Gao family. I¡¯m getting on in years, but that money is enough for the rascal to spend with his eyes closed.¡±

    The atmosphere instantly rxed.

    After saying that, Elder Gao asked, ¡°Do you have any mission in Bin City this time? If you need the Gao family, I will do anything.¡±

    Xiang Huai waved it off. ¡°No need.¡±

    After saying that, the usually aloof person added, ¡°I¡¯m only here to woo my girlfriend while taking a break.¡±

    Elder Gao: ¡°...¡± <i>Why am I being fed dog food?</i>

    <i>Moreover, it¡¯s not that you ¡°might as well woo her¡± while you¡¯re taking a break. You¡¯re ¡°specifically¡± taking a break in order to woo your girlfriend, right? Wait, wooing your girlfriend... Does this mean that you haven¡¯t caught her yet?</i>

    ...

    After the long-awaited banquet ended, the wealthy families of Bin City seemed to have regained theirposure.

    It was Sunday the next day, but unfortunately, Bin City International High School was not on vacation. Xue Xi woke up early to study early and went downstairs when it was time. She nned to bring breakfast to the provision store as usual.

    However, when she reached the dining room, she saw Ye Li sitting there in a daze.

    She was wearing an elegant cheongsam and looked a little lonely. She stared at the dining table and only reacted when Xue Xi approached. ¡°Xixi? Is it time? I¡¯ll prepare breakfast for you.¡±

    She entered the kitchen and packed Xue Xi¡¯s breakfast before passing it to her.

    Xue Xi did not leave immediately. Instead, she stood beside Ye Li and asked calmly, ¡°Mom, is there something on your mind?¡±

    Ye Li sighed. She did not intend to speak, but since she could not find anyone to talk to, she could not help but ask, ¡°Xixi, do you think that Mom is very useless?¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head and replied seriously, ¡°Everyone has value.¡±

    Ye Li lowered her eyes. ¡°But I refuse to help your father socialize. I don¡¯t know how to act as a wife. Other than drawing, I¡¯m useless, right? And painting...¡±

    She pursed her lips.

    When she was young, she was once world famous, and her drawings were in demand. Later, because Xixi went missing, she¡¯d put down her drawing brush.

    Recently, she had finished two paintings and was disying them for sale in her friend¡¯s studio, but she still could not sell them.

    Could it really be like what Old Lady Xue had said, that she could not make it?

    Afterforting her, Xue Xi carried her breakfast and got into the car.

    At this moment, her phone rang. She picked it up and took a look. She realized that someone that she had not seen in a long time had said something in the chat group:

    Painter: ¡°Does anyone know the painter, Ye Li?¡±

 Chapter 119 - Different

    <h4>Chapter 119: Different</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Moguls¡¯ Group hadn¡¯t been active for a few days, so after this person asked, everyone bubbled.

    Teaches Math: ¡°Never heard of them.¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°You¡¯re disturbing my sleep early in the morning.¡±

    Painter: ¡°Can¡¯t you just mute it?¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°I have set up a special notification for this group. What if Brother has something to inform us about and I don¡¯t see it in time?¡±

    Everyone else was cursing in their hearts, but no one dared to say this in the group. Instead¡ª

    Painter: ¡°Me too.¡±

    Cooking: ¡°+1¡±

    The Seller: ¡°+2¡±

    ...

    Pianist: ¡°+ ID number¡±

    Pianist: ¡°Who is this person? Haven¡¯t you heard of him? Is he very famous? @Painter.¡±

    Painter: ¡°This person made a lot of creations 18 years ago, but they were still young at that time. Later, I heard that they married into a wealthy family, so not many people know about them.¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°Then why are you looking for that person?¡±

    Painter: ¡°Drawing.¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°? You are a famous artist yourself. Are you looking for someone else to draw for you?¡±

    Painter: ¡°Come, let me give you a lesson. The subject of national art is divided into three categories:ndscapes, figures, and birds-and-flowers. I am a painter, but I am not good at painting mountains and rivers.¡±

    Painter: ¡°I have epted an ancient-style game project. I have to create the images, but I also need andscape painter to do the background. In recent years, the well-known people in the field have either be too old to take on this job or are too shallow to match up to my characters.¡±

    Painter: ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time. Only Ye Li from 18 years ago was able to catch my eye. That person¡¯sndscape paintings have truly reached a master¡¯s status, and the intelligence in them is evident. I really like that painter!¡±

    Teaches Math: ¡°You are a famous artist from the current generation, the president of the Chinese Art Association, and the president of the Chinese Academy of Fine Arts. You must have the most connections in the Chinese painting industry, right? If you can¡¯t find that person, how can we?¡±

    Painter: ¡°Sigh. Back then, Ye Li participated in the National Exhibition under a pen name and made a name this way. At that time, I was just a small-time artist like them. I couldn¡¯t find the real person at all back then, and I still have no sess now. That person might have changed their pen name. Anyway, such a person wouldn¡¯t be nameless. I¡¯ve already cast my wide within my circle, and every one of you also has a widework of connections. If there¡¯s any news, contact me in time and I¡¯ll reward you handsomely.¡±

    Teaches Math: ¡°No problem.¡±

    Pianist: ¡°Okay.¡±

    ...

    Everyone replied one by one. Xue Xi thought about it. She did not know anything about painting, but Ye Li did, and she might have some clues, so she also replied.

    Learning: ¡°Okay.¡±

    She put down her phone and took out her English vocabry book as usual. These were all professional words in the field of physics. They were long and hard to remember, but she was very good at memorizing them. ¡°The absolute eleration will definitely increase the speed.¡±

    She had finished her university courses in the orphanage.

    However, after going to her maternal grandmother¡¯s house, she realized that what she¡¯d learned was only superficial.

    Her maternal grandparents were both university professors. Whenever she apanied Ye Li back on the weekends to visit, she¡¯d bring back quite a number of relevant books and nned to study them deeper.

    Xue Sheng said that he would bring them over to stay. Her grandmother was still not here because she had to pack up. But based on the time, her grandmother should be arriving tonight.

    Thinking of the books her grandmother would bring, Xue Xi was filled with anticipation.

    Half an hourter, the car arrived at the provision store.

    Xue Xi took her breakfast as she alighted and entered the provision store.

    As usual, Canine Teeth took the breakfast and ced it on the dining table. Xiang Huai then stood up from behind the counter and walked over.

    Xue Xi looked at Canine Teeth and then at the man. In what way did these two look like former colleagues?

    However, Xiang Huai¡¯s aura made it easy for people to subconsciously submit to him.

    The three sat down and Xue Xi looked at Lu Chao from time to time. She could not help but ask, ¡°You¡¯ve been here for two months. Aren¡¯t you busy?¡±

    Just as Lu Chao was about to reply, Xiang Huai¡¯s pleasant voice sounded. ¡°He¡¯ll be leaving in a while.¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°??¡± <i>Why didn¡¯t I know that I was leaving?</i>

    The corners of his lips twitched and he corroborated, ¡°Yes, I actually came to Bin City to investigate. It¡¯s time to go back.¡±

    <i>Wuwuwu, Boss has really gone over to the other side. He must find me to be a hindrance!</i>

    After breakfast, Xiang Huai leaned backzily and ced his hand on the table, waiting for the kid to hold hands with him. However, after waiting for a while, he still did not see it. He looked up in confusion and saw the girl sitting there, staring at his lips.

    Xue Xi did not know what was wrong. After he kissed her yesterday, she should have been very angry when she saw this man today, but she did not. Now, she strangely felt that even holding hands was a little embarrassing?

    While she was in a dilemma, she saw the man looking at her. She panicked and hurriedly grabbed his hand.

    In the past, this hand was just a tool to her.

    However, today, she realized that the man¡¯s hands were very good-looking. They were slender and well-defined. There were calluses on his fingers, which did not affect their beauty. Instead, they gave off a strong feeling.

    His palms were warm, and the vigorous temperature seemed to be burning her skin.

    Every time he held her hand, he would not be obedient and would hook his fingers on her palm when she was not paying attention. However, when he pulled her over today, Xue Xi released him as though she had been electrocuted. She only felt her palms turn numb.

    What was amazing was, despite how she usually needed to hold that hand for ten minutes, it actually did not hurt when she avoided it today.

    Xue Xi hurriedly stood up and walked out with her bag. ¡°I¡¯ll go to school now.¡±

    Xiang Huai stared at her retreating back as she left the provision store and headed for school. Why did it feel like the little kid was a little different today?

    Walking out of the provision store, Xue Xi could still feel the heat on her cheeks. She took a few deep breaths, then silently recited ¡°List.¡± ¡°The long period of peace is used to cover one¡¯s tears. It¡¯s so sad for the people...¡±

    Indeed, after a moment of silence, her heart rate returned to normal.

    It was impossible to calm down after studying!

    In the provision store.

    Lu Chao stared at Xiang Huai like an abandoned wife. ¡°Boss, are you really going to let me go?¡±

    Xiang Huai remained expressionless. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°If I¡¯m leaving, how are you going to eat?¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s tone carried a hint of unting. ¡°I can go to the little kid¡¯s house for a free meal.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Chao held it in but finally said, ¡°Not to hurt you or anything, but would Sister Xi let you go?¡±

    ¡°Father-inw will.¡±

    Xiang Huai picked up his phone, found Xue Sheng¡¯s WeChat, and sent him a message: ¡°Uncle, I have a question for you.¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°...¡±

    He had not even caught his girlfriend and he was already calling the man Father-inw?!

    ...

    Xue family.

    Just as Ye Li and Xue Sheng were having breakfast, her phone rang. She picked up the call and heard Xu Fang¡¯s voice. ¡°Ye Li, I heard that you¡¯ve started painting again? In which art studio are you selling now? You don¡¯t have any fame now, so can you still sell your work?¡±

 Chapter 120 - Hidden Big Boss~

    <h4>Chapter 120: Hidden Big Boss~</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xu Fang sounded arrogant.

    Ye Li pursed her lips. ¡°This has nothing to do with you, right?¡±

    Xu Fang smiled. ¡°How can it have nothing to do with me? Have you forgotten who I am? I¡¯m the president of Bin City¡¯s Art Association. You have to get through me if you want to sell your paintings.¡±

    The Bin City Art Association was a civilian organization. However, all the painters and artists in Bin City had to give her some face.

    Ye Li instantly understood what she meant. ¡°Did you do it?¡±

    Xu Fang¡¯s voice suddenly became fierce. ¡°So what if it¡¯s me? You guys yed tricks yesterday and got Lu Chao to delete my daughter¡¯s WeChat. Don¡¯t me me for ignoring my ssmate¡¯s feelings.¡±

    Ye Li clenched her fists.

    Her painting had been on disy for a long time but had not been sold yet. However, Lu Chao¡¯s incident happened just yesterday, which meant that Xu Fang had been targeting her long before.

    What was with her enmity? It had been 18 years yet she could still be so calctive?

    Xu Fang mocked her again. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, but do you really think you¡¯re Zhang Daqian? Do you think you can shock the entire nation¡¯s art world just by making a painting? You haven¡¯t used a brush in 18 years. Have you seen what you drew?¡±

    She had not painted in eighteen years. To be honest, Ye Li was a little weak.

    Even so, she felt that the two paintings she drew were about the same level as the ones she drew 18 years ago, and because of her 18 years of added experience, her state of mind was even more peaceful. Thendscape painting she drew was even more grand, but this was only her own feeling.

    She did not know what the public thought of her.

    Xu Fang¡¯s words seemed to havepletely shattered her self-confidence. Her fingers rxed and the forknded on the te.

    She took a deep breath. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Xu Fang sneered. ¡°Ye Li, in our line of work, who is good at drawing and who is not good at drawing? Who can be certain? Everyone relies on others to support them. If you offend me, you won¡¯t have a good oue. At least, don¡¯t think of standing out in Bin City! I¡¯m waiting to see you make a fool of yourself!¡±

    Ye Li¡¯s fingers trembled in anger. Before she could say anything, the other woman hung up.

    Her eyes turned red and attracted Xue Sheng¡¯s attention. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ye Li nced at him and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    In fact, many of the buyers wereymen. Most of the artists¡¯ reputation was hyped up. The Xue family was rich, and if they were to spend money on her, they would definitely be able to build her reputation.

    However, she did not want to do this.

    She picked up the paintbrush again not because she wanted Xue Sheng to do things for her. Moreover, even though the 50 million had been returned, Xue Sheng had invested it back into thepany, and the family¡¯s financial situation in the past two months was not good. She did not want to give Xue Sheng any pressure.

    Moreover, even if he told Xue Sheng that there were barriers between the world of painting and the business world, he could do nothing other than to spend money to support others.

    Xue Sheng sighed.

    ...

    At night, when Xue Xi returned home from school, she realized that her maternal grandparents were already there. Her maternal grandfather was mentally ill and could not walk properly. He stayed in the room downstairs with her maternal grandmother. Their room had been tidied up and they were currently chatting in the living room.

    Upon seeing them, Xue Xi walked up and looked at her grandmother, Song Wenman, with sparkling eyes.

    Song Wenman teased, ¡°Xixi, did you miss Grandma?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Yes.¡±

    Song Wenman sighed. ¡°Did you miss me or did you miss my book?¡±

    ¡°...Yes.¡±

    ¡°Did you miss me more, or did you just want to study more?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xue Xi felt that this was very childish. Did Grandma think that she was only eight years old and not eighteen? She looked a little helpless and did not know what Song Wenman wasughing at, which caused her tough even louder.

    Song Wenman said, ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Come and see what book I brought you!¡±

    Xue Xi nodded and followed her into the room.

    During the renovation of the house, Xue Sheng had already considered fetching the two elderly to stay. Hence, he set up a very spacious suite on the first floor. Outside was the study room and living room while inside was the bedroom.

    There were a few boxes of books on the desk in the living room and they had yet to be ced on the bookshelf.

    Song Wenman flipped through one of the boxes and finally passed her a pure English edition of ¡°Elemental Chemistry.¡± This book was already a closed edition, and it was likely only people like Song Wenman who had it.

    Xue Xi received it and realized that her maternal grandfather had followed her in.

    He was different from normal mental patients. He was very quiet. Sometimes, he did not speak and was very autistic. Sometimes, he was normal.

    Standing in front of Xue Xi, he took a closer look at her face and smiled. ¡°Lili!¡±

    Song Wenman said helplessly, ¡°He¡¯s confused again.¡±

    Xue Xi did not mind. She held her maternal grandfather¡¯s hand and wanted him to sit on the sofa beside her. However, her maternal grandfather gestured for her to keep quiet. ¡°Lili,e, let me show you something good.¡±

    Like a child, he dashed toward the bookshelf. After searching for a long time, he found a magazine and passed it to Xue Xi. ¡°Look, what is this?¡±

    Xue Xi lowered her head and realized that it was actually a research project book.

    Her grandfather smiled and stuffed it into her hand like it was a treasure. ¡°This can be sold for a lot of patent fees. I¡¯ll give you a dowry when the timees! I¡¯ll buy you a big house!¡±

    Song Wenman sighed. ¡°He¡¯s sick and he¡¯s always nagging. Take it or he¡¯ll definitely harass you every day.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded and walked out with the project books and chemistry books. Xue Sheng had just finished work and smiled. ¡°Xixi, look who¡¯s here!¡±

    Xue Xi looked over in confusion and saw a familiar figure following behind Xue Sheng.

    After Xiang Huai entered, he revealed a smile. ¡°I heard that Grandpa and Grandma are here. I specially came to visit them.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    That was her maternal grandparents! What did it have to do with him?

    At this moment, Xiao Fang said, ¡°Sir is back? The food is ready. Madam said that we¡¯ll start the meal when you¡¯re here. She¡¯s currently in the art studio upstairs. I¡¯ll call her.¡±

    Seeing that Xiao Fang was about to go upstairs, Xue Xi said, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±

    She wanted to put the books down.

    Xiao Fang nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll scoop the rice.¡±

    Xue Xi took another nce at Xiang Huai before heading upstairs. She first ced her bag and the things in her hands in her bedroom, then walked to the studio and pushed open the door.

    There were many brushes and paper in the studio, as well as an inkstone. Ye Li was sitting there, holding a pen and drawing a painting.

    Upon hearing the door open, she nced at it and said, ¡°Xixi, wait a moment. My painting is almost done.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    She lightened her footsteps and walked to Ye Li¡¯s side. She seemed to be in a trance as she ced strokes on andscape painting; a shadow appeared.

    The entire painting gave off a peaceful feeling.

    After she was done drawing, Ye Li put down the brush and took out a seal. She pressed it on the lower right corner of the painting and picked it up.

    <i>This should be Ye Li¡¯s pen name.</i> Xue Xi looked over curiously...

 Chapter 121 - Best Actor Xiang Huai

    <h4>Chapter 121: Best Actor Xiang Huai</h4>

    1

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The painting depicted waves of mountainsyered on top of each other, surrounding a vast river. The entire painting gave off a simple and elegant feeling.

    At the bottom right corner of the painting, the red seal disyed its author¡¯s pen name: Green Sandalwood.

    Ye Li stared at this name and her face tensed up.

    It was given to her by her professor when she was in university. Compared to this pen name, though, she preferred the one she randomly chose: Night Li<sup>1</sup>.

    But now that Xu Fang was suppressing her, her paintings with that name on them could not be disyed in the studio. Fortunately, her friend had given her a different name.

    And that was why she drew another painting today, intending to give it another try using it.

    Ye Li ced the tiny stamp aside and looked up. When she saw Xue Xi sizing up her painting curiously, she suddenly asked, ¡°Xixi, do you want to learn Chinese painting?¡±

    Learn...

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes lit up and she nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ye Li immediately took off her painting and ced it on the table beside her. She then put up a freshyer of calligraphic paper and passed a brush to her. ¡°The national art is focused on ink. It isplemented by color and is particr about speed and slowness. To draw mountains and rivers, one needs to learn how to use brushes, ink,position, and color...¡±

    After Ye Li gave a brief introduction, she demonstrated two strokes with a brush and a piece of separate paper.

    Ye Li then passed the pen to Xue Xi. ¡°Try it.¡±

    When Xue Xi was in the orphanage, she had learned calligraphy. She did not know how to paint, but she was the best at imitating. Her production of Slender Gold calligraphy was exactly the same as the original, so it was hard to distinguish between what¡¯s fake and real.

    She thought for a while and drew two strokes on the paper.

    Ye Li was stunned. ¡°You really haven¡¯t learned it before?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Ye Li eximed, ¡°But your penmanship is so stable! Moreover, the mountain you drew is exactly the same as my mountain!¡±

    Her eyes lit up. ¡°Xixi, after school, I¡¯ll teach you how to draw!¡±

    She had always loved painting, and to her, painting was an activity that could calm one¡¯s heart. There were many techniques involved.

    Xue Xi was also very happy. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Ye Li pointed at the books on the bookshelf in the room and said, ¡°In there are photos of famous paintings. You can take a look at them when you¡¯re free.¡±

    She then pointed at the paintings beside her. ¡°These are my paintings from 18 years ago. One of them even received an award. You can take a look too.¡±

    Those were all under her pen name, Night Li.

    Xue Xi walked over curiously and casually picked up a scroll. Just as she was about to open it, Ye Li casually asked, ¡°Oh, right. Were you looking for me for something?¡±

    Xue Xi was stunned and then reacted. ¡°Oh, I was going to call you to have dinner.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Ye Li looked up silently. The two of them stared at each other speechlessly for a while before Ye Li coughed. ¡°Shall we go eat first?¡±

    ¡°...Sure.¡±

    Xue Xi took another look at the painting in her hands. Halfway through, she could already tell that this painting was definitely extraordinary. She could not bear to let go and could not bear to leave.

    Ye Li smiled and asked, ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    ¡°Mhm!¡±

    Ye Li took back the painting. This was the best painting she had drawn back then, and it was also a prized piece. She rolled it up and put it back in ce. ¡°Then I¡¯ll frame it and hang it in your room. It¡¯ll be a gift from Mom!¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Sure.¡±

    The two of them went downstairs and realized that the rest of the people were already seated in the dining room. Xue Sheng pursed his lips and seemed to be holding back hisughter. Xiang Huai was also raising his eyebrows. It seemed that he was already in harmony with the rest.

    Song Wenman snorted. ¡°I told them not to call you guys. I wanted to know how long it would take for the two nerds to remember to eat. Tsk, it¡¯s only been 40 minutes. That¡¯s pretty fast!¡±

    Her sarcastic words made Ye Liugh. She said to Xue Xi, ¡°When I was young, I always forgot the time when I was painting. Your grandmother never called me, nor did she ever wait for me. If I miss the meal, I¡¯ll be hungry. Now, at least she knows to wait for us.¡±

    ¡°I was waiting for Xixi. It¡¯s fine if you go hungry, but don¡¯t starve my granddaughter! Xixi,e quickly. The porridge has just been scooped and it¡¯s still warm.¡± Song Wenman waved at Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi walked over and realized that there were only two empty seats on the round table. Ye Li naturally sat beside Xue Sheng while Xue Xi could only sit between Xiang Huai and Song Wenman.

    Just as she walked over, Xiang Huai suddenly stood up and pulled out a chair for her.

    Xue Xi paused.

    Why was this person not so gentlemanly when they were eating at the provision store?

    She did not realize that this action satisfied Xue Sheng, Ye Li, and Song Wenman.

    What followed was Xiang Huai¡¯s performance.

    Xue Xi loved meat and took a te of green pepper beef. After she picked up the beef and ate a few pieces, she realized that Xiang Huai ate only the green pepper. While she was feeling lost, Ye Li asked, ¡°Does Xiao Xiang like green pepper?¡±

    Xiang Huai hurriedly straightened his body and looked at Xue Xi dotingly. ¡°Xixi loves the meat, so I¡¯ll only eat the green pepper.¡±

    Ye Li was even more satisfied.

    Xue Xi paused. She felt that this person was being quite odd. Who was the person who kept snatching a bun from her every morning?

    Next, Xiang Huai would take his chopsticks and ce food in Xue Xi¡¯s bowl frequently.

    ¡°Your favorite chicken wings.¡±

    ¡°Your favorite eggnt.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Ye Li sighed as she watched from the side. Her daughter was actually not a picky eater. She had always thought that Xue Xi only loved meat, but she did not expect there to be so many other things she liked.

    Xiang Huai was indeed very thoughtful.

    She then turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Xixi, what does Xiao Xiang like to eat?¡±

    Xue Xi, who was staring at the dishes, unaware that she actually liked chicken wings and eggnts, looked up in confusion when she heard this. ¡°...I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Ye Li and Xue Sheng looked at each other, then at Xiang Huai with even more pity.

    Their daughter was only focused on studying. Indeed, she was not the type to fall in love.

    Only someone like Xiang Huai could tolerate it, huh?

    How troublesome.

    Having sessfully received a wave of attention, Xiang Huai lowered his eyes and said calmly, ¡°Auntie, I can do anything. As long as Xixi likes it.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    After the meal, Ye Li became much more friendly to Xiang Huai. When he left, she even said, ¡°Xiao Xiang,e over to eat more in the future.¡±

    Xiang Huai nced at Xue Xi. The 1.88-meter-tall boy asked softly, ¡°Is that alright?¡±

    Before Xue Xi could speak, Ye Li said, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Xue Sheng also said, ¡°If you have anything you don¡¯t understand about business, you can ask me anytime.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Uncle, Auntie. Goodbye.¡± After saying that, Xiang Huai turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Xixi is in a hurry to go upstairs to study, right? Then you don¡¯t have to send me off.¡±

    Xue Xi had no intention of sending him off. ¡°...Oh.¡±

    After Xiang Huai left, Xue Xi went upstairs to her bedroom. After thinking for a while, she sent a message in the Moguls¡¯ Group.

    Learning: ¡°I want to ask you guys about someone.¡±

    Teaches Math: ¡°Sister Xi, tell me.¡±

    Pianist: ¡°Who?¡±

    Painter: ¡°Who?¡±

    Learning: ¡°Do you guys know someone called Xiang Huai?¡±

 Chapter 122 - Kid, I Want to Kiss You

    <h4>Chapter 122: Kid, I Want to Kiss You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Xi sat in front of the desk after changing into her home clothes. She rested her elbows on the desk and held her phone with both hands, waiting for the reply from the group.

    She had been wondering who Xiang Huai was since yesterday, but Xue Sheng did not know him. There might not be such a person in the business world.

    This morning, when she was chatting in the Moguls¡¯ Group, she suddenly realized that this group was filled with people from all walks of life. Perhaps one of them would recognize him?

    Unexpectedly, after this sentence was sent out, the group instantly fell silent.

    After two minutes, someone finally sent another message:

    Cen Bai: ¡°Sister Xi, are you kidding me? How can you not recognize him?¡±

    Xue Xi paused, having gleaned that Cen Bai knew him. Hence, she hurriedly asked, ¡°Who is he?¡±

    The group fell silent again.

    Just as she was about to ask again, someone finally replied.

    Do Not Disturb: ¡°No one.¡±

    This message seemed to have woken up everyone in the group. Everyone bubbled.

    Pianist: ¡°No one.¡±

    Teaches Math: ¡°No one.¡±

    Painter: ¡°No one.¡±

    Cook: ¡°No one.¡±

    The rest: ¡°No one.¡±

    ...

    Other than Ji Silin, everyone else bubbled. Xue Xi looked at them in confusion before looking for Cen Bai: ¡°You know him? @Cen Bai.¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°No, I definitely don¡¯t.¡±

    Learning: ¡°?¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°Sorry, I was blind just now. I saw wrongly.¡±

    Learning: ¡°...¡±

    So many connections and none of them knew?

    Xue Xi thought about it and copied him as she said in the group chat: ¡°If you find any news about him, please tell me. Thanks.¡±

    After sending these messages, she ced her phone aside and opened the ¡°Charming Element¡± book that she had gotten from her grandmother today. She did not know many of the professional terms, and it was a little hard for her to read.

    She casually flipped through it and sighed.

    There was no end to learning. This saying was too urate. She had originally thought that she had already learned most of the high-school level knowledge and that she had also self-learned some university-level knowledge. However,pared to a truly top-notch talent, she was still far behind.

    <i>Hmm, looks like I have to work harder.</i>

    She continued studying until 11:30 PM. Ye Li sent her a bowl of warm milk and bird¡¯s nest soup. Watching her eat it, she said, ¡°Sleep early. Health is the capital for studying. If you don¡¯t sleep enough, your immune system won¡¯t work well.¡±

    Xue Xi could understand what she was saying, so she nodded.

    Only then did she pick up her phone. Just as she was about to set the rm, she saw a message on WeChat:

    Ji Silin: ¡°Xixi, why are you asking about Xiang Huai?¡±

    Xue Xi rarely hid anything from Brother Silin. She thought about it and decided to tell the truth: ¡°He is my boyfriend.¡±

    Ji Silin quickly sent a message: ¡°How is that possible? Is he in Bin City?¡±

    Learning: ¡°Yes. Do you know him?¡±

    At first, the person on the other side was keying in an answer. However, after typing for ten minutes, he seemed to be deleting the message. Finally, he sent this message: ¡°He is not ordinary. Stay away from him in real life.¡±

    What did he mean by stay away from him in real life? She wasn¡¯t even in contact with Xiang Huai online.

    As Xue Xi thought this, she sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t leave him now. My heart will ache.¡±

    Brother Silin would definitely be like Ye Li, Xue Sheng, and the rest, thinking that she was just saying sweet nothings, right? But what should she say?

    Just as she was hesitating whether she should exin, Ji Silin sent a message: ¡°Why?¡±

    For some reason, Xue Xi felt that Ji Silin would understand what she meant.

    She thought for a moment and replied: ¡°Because I¡¯ll die if I don¡¯t fall in love. Do you know what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Ji Silin fell silent.

    The phone showed that the other party had been typing. However, after ten minutes, he still did not send a message. Was it a problem with his phone?

    Xue Xi waited but did not receive anything. Hence, she stood up and went to take a shower.

    When she came out of the shower, she saw Ji Silin¡¯s reply: ¡°I know. I¡¯ll go treat your grandpa tomorrow and we can chat when we meet.¡±

    He knew...

    He actually knew!

    Xue Xi widened her eyes as though she had seen her savior!

    If it were anyone else, they would have long called around to ask about it. However, Xue Xi had always been slow-witted and could hold back everything.

    Because Ji Silin said that they would meet tomorrow, she would wait until then.

    She replied: ¡°Sure.¡±

    She put down her phone and dried her hair. Shey on the bed and switched off the lights. In the dark room, she was about to switch off her phone and put it on the bedside table when her phone rang.

    An ear-piercing ringtone sounded out in the dark.

    Xue Xi paused and looked at the string of numbers on her phone. If she remembered correctly, this should be Xiang Huai¡¯s phone number, right?

    Why was he calling her sote at night?

    Stunned, she picked up the call. A familiar voice came from the other end. ¡°Hello.¡±

    His voice was different from reality. It was even more maic.

    Perhaps it was because the night sky was too hazy or something else, Xue Xi actually found this voice to be a little pleasant. She paused for a moment before slowly asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The man slowly said, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡±

    Xue Xiy down and pressed the nket behind her. She said heartlessly, ¡°Oh. Well, I¡¯m going to sleep. Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Little kid,¡± the man said softly. ¡°I want to kiss you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi was stunned.

    The kiss from the banquet suddenly shed in her mind. His breath seemed to still be lingering on her lips, making her breath tighten.

    Her throat felt a little dry as she said stiffly, ¡°Good night.¡±

    After saying that, she hung up.

    How could this man say such words out loud? He was simply too shameless.

    Xue Xi felt that her face was a little red and the house was a little warm. She ced her phone aside and closed her eyes.

    The moonlight shone through the curtains into the room, giving the desk ayer of light. It was a little bright. The trees outside the window swayed in the wind, making rustling sounds. It was a little noisy.

    Xue Xi suddenly opened her eyes and sighed deeply.

    Has that ¡°be in love or die¡± curse reached the point where she had to kiss every day? Otherwise, why did she feel flustered?

    She did not know how she managed to sleep that night.

    ...

    The back of the provision store was connected to a three-story vi. Back then, Lu Chao had bought both properties together and they usually stayed in the vi.

    Xiang Huai woke up early to exercise. After taking a shower, he returned to the provision store and sat behind the counter, waiting for the little kid to arrive.

    At 7:20 AM, footsteps sounded at the entrance.

    Following that, the girl pushed open the door and entered. There was a hint of anger on her usually cold face.

    Xiang Huai slowly put down the Buddhist scriptures and waited for her to re up.

    Immediately, the girl mmed a piece of paper on the table. ¡°This is a rtionship agreement. We¡¯ll strictly follow this going forward!¡±

    Xiang Huai was stunned for a moment and looked over¡ª

 Chapter 123 - Love Agreement

    <h4>Chapter 123: Love Agreement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This agreement was written personally.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s first reaction was that the little kid¡¯s handwriting was very good but not quite elegant. Her strokes were sharp and abrupt. It was obvious that she was not in a good mood when she wrote this agreement.

    He then looked at the contents.

    1. Let¡¯s hold hands once a day. If I don¡¯t initiate, don¡¯t move.

    2. Kissing once a week. I call the shots on when we do it. Outside of that, don¡¯t even think about it. Don¡¯t mention it or even dream about it.

    3. Don¡¯t invite yourself to my house for dinner.

    4. You are also not allowed to call me casually!

    5. I haven¡¯t thought about the rest yet. I¡¯ll think about it and add more.

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow.

    He had no interest in item 1. After all, he did it every day. But item 2? Wasn¡¯t it too infrequent for him to kiss her just once a week? There will always be exceptions. As for 3, his father-inw can just call him for dinner. If it¡¯s 4, would he not be able to make a phone call?

    Thesements shed across his mind one by one. When he looked up, he saw the girl looking at him seriously. Her misty eyes were filled with solemnity, as if she was a cat that was on the verge of exploding. It seemed that if he dared to bargain, she wouldsh out with her ws.

    He chuckled and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Seeing that he agreed, she seemed to finally rx a little. She then picked up her breakfast and ced it on the counter.

    Without Lu Chao around, Xiang Huai took it and walked to the dining table to set it up.

    The little kid was very serious when she ate. After she finished eating, she became even more serious when she held his hand, causing him to not dare to tease her. After a few minutes, she let go of his hand and asked expressionlessly, ¡°Is this shirt made of fiber?¡±

    Xiang Huai was baffled. ¡°...I think so. Why?¡±

    Who would actually learn about clothing materials?

    However, Xue Xi heaved a huge sigh of relief when she heard this.

    The fiber of the fabric rubbed against the skin, making it easy to produce static electricity. No wonder when they held hands thesest two times, it felt like the ces they touched would be numb and tingling, as though an electric current had passed.

    She seriously suggested, ¡°You should wear pure cotton... morefortable.¡±

    ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Xiang Huai felt that this conversation was a little strange, but the little kid¡¯s way of thinking was always strange. If she did not exin, he would not be able to guess her thoughts.

    Xue Xi had no intention of exining. She picked up her bag and walked out. ¡°I¡¯m going to school.¡±

    She slowly walked forward. When she reached the school gate, she saw the red-haired Gao Yanchen lowering his head and holding his phone as he entered the school.

    Behind him, me Number One was holding anguage textbook and reading it attentively.

    <i>This doesn¡¯t seem right, does it?</i>

    Puzzled, Xue Xi followed them.

    Gao Yanchen spotted her from the corner of his eye and put down his phone. Raising his chin, he said, ¡°I hired a martial arts master yesterday.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Gao Yanchen coughed and said, ¡°I¡¯llpete with you after I¡¯ve practiced for some time.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Do your best, then?¡±

    Gao Yanchen: ¡°...¡±

    Why did he feel that Sister Xi¡¯s cheer was so perfunctory?

    He tensed up and suddenly kicked me Number One. ¡°Walk properly!¡±

    me Number One: ¡°...¡±

    Why was he always the one who got hurt?

    He put down the book and suddenly said sneakily, ¡°Sister Xi, do you want to read this?¡±

    Xue Xi paused and stared at hisnguage book. ¡°I¡¯ve even memorized that book.¡±

    me Number One widened his eyes. ¡°What? I didn¡¯t expect you to be like that, Sister Xi!¡±

    He opened the textbook and revealed that it was actually aic book. He asked curiously, ¡°But why are you carrying around aic book?¡±

    Xue Xi was stunned. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a textbook?¡±

    me Number One smiled. ¡°Of course. If I look like this in ss, the teacher will think that I¡¯m studying hard.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    It felt like her knowledge had grown!

    After parting with them on the third floor, Xue Xi entered Experimental ss One. When she passed by the aisle and returned to her seat, she realized that Qin Shuang was holding a math textbook and looking at it with tears in her eyes.

    The chatterbox wiped her tears with a tissue and said to Xue Xi while sobbing, ¡°The female lead is too pitiful. Sob, this novel is too sad.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Sitting in her seat, Xue Xi took advantage of the fact that she had yet to attend ss to read the Chemistry prize. For some unknown reason, the scene of Xiang Huai sitting behind the provision store and reading the Buddhist scriptures and Zhuangzi shed across her mind.

    In the past, she had thought that he was indeed reading scriptures. Now that she thought about it, could he be like the chatterbox and the rest? If that was the case, what exactly was he reading?

    ...

    After school, Xue Xi took the car back to the Xue family home.

    After getting out of the car, she realized that there was a white Benz in the courtyard. It was Ji Silin¡¯s car.

    Xue Xi quickened her pace and entered the living room. She realized that her grandmother and Ye Li were sitting on the sofa and that the bedroom was closed as usual.

    It was true that they could not be disturbed while conducting psychological counseling.

    Xue Xi put down her bag and sat on the sofa with them.

    Ye Li found a topic to chat about. ¡°Xixi, I¡¯ve already sent the painting you saw yesterday to be framed. It will take about three days. I¡¯ll hang it in your room then.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    At this moment, Song Wenman asked, ¡°Did you sell the one you drewst night?¡±

    A look of disappointment shed across Ye Li¡¯s eyes. ¡°No.¡±

    Song Wenman did not think much of it and simply said, ¡°We¡¯re not selling paintings to earn a living. We still have to be cultured.¡±

    As they were speaking, the bedroom door opened. Song Wenman hurriedly stood up and was about to speak when Ji Silin walked out and gestured for her to keep quiet. He whispered, ¡°He¡¯s asleep.¡±

    Song Wenman nodded happily and whispered, ¡°He hasn¡¯t been sleeping well recently. He didn¡¯t sleep muchst night. It¡¯s good that he can sleep now.¡±

    Ji Silin: ¡°I¡¯ll leave some sleeping pills for himter. Don¡¯t let him take them too often. If he really can¡¯t sleep, just give him one. Perhaps it¡¯s because his living environment has changed that his condition has worsened. It seems that I¡¯ll have toe twice a week.¡±

    Song Wenman nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    After he finished instructing them about Ye Lai, Xue Xi sent Ji Silin off.

    The two of them stood in the courtyard and Xue Xi looked up at him.

    The sky darkened and the moon crept up the sky. Ji Silin was still dressed in white and his spectacles reflected cold light. His clean and refined look was just like two years ago.

    Xue Xi exined everything she knew about Xiang Huai in a low voice, including the fact that she would die if she was not falling in love. After saying that, she said, ¡°Brother Silin, I know that it¡¯s very mysterious and you might not believe it...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Ji Silin said sternly, ¡°I believe you.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s heart warmed. Ever since the incident, she had been lost and confused. Now, she seemed to have seen the light. ¡°Do you trust me?¡±

    Ji Silin chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve encountered such a situation before.¡±

    Xue Xi hurriedly said, ¡°Then did I get drugged or poisoned?¡±

    Ji Silin shook his head. ¡°Neither.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Then what is it?¡±

 Chapter 124 - The Painter Is Here!

    <h4>Chapter 124: The Painter Is Here!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Ji Silin frowned. ¡°I can¡¯t exin this in such a short time. It¡¯s a littleplicated. You can think of it as a hypnotic suggestion.¡±

    Xue Xi asked in confusion, ¡°A hypnotic suggestion?¡±

    Ji Silin smiled. ¡°Yes. For example, when you nod when you speak, you will give the other party more approval as a hypnotic suggestion. There are many examples like this, and those who are hinted at usually don¡¯t notice it. Sometimes, it¡¯s just a look, and sometimes, it¡¯s a gesture.¡±

    Xue Xi found it amazing. If she did not have this ¡°be in love or die¡± curse, she might not have believed it. It was as though a new world had been opened and she asked, ¡°Then do you have a way to stop this hint?¡±

    The moment she said this, her heart suddenly felt stuffy. For some unknown reason, she actually had the thought of ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a way.¡±

    She was in a daze when Ji Silin frowned and sighed. ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Xue Xi replied. Just as she was about to say something, Ji Silin said, ¡°But I can help you suppress it.¡±

    Suppression...

    Xue Xi recalled that she had been ¡°kissing¡± Xiang Huai recently. If she could suppress it, wouldn¡¯t she have returned to the beginning when she only needed to hold hands?

    Her eyes lit up. ¡°How?¡±

    Ji Silin took out a small bottle of medicine from his bag and passed it to her. ¡°This medicine can suppress it for the time being, but it can¡¯t be treated at the root. It¡¯ll only make you... Mm, the dating process gets slower.¡±

    Xue Xi took it and took a look. There was nobel on the bottle and she nodded obediently. ¡°Okay.¡±

    However, Ji Silin did not leave. His beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. After looking at her for a while, he sighed heavily. He gently patted her head and said gently, ¡°That person is not ordinary. Don¡¯t offend him.¡±

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°Brother Silin, do you know Xiang Huai?¡±

    However, Ji Silin did not answer her directly. ¡°From what you said, he shouldn¡¯t have any ill intentions toward you. You don¡¯t have to be on guard, but don¡¯t draw him in too deeply.¡±

    Xue Xi listened and nodded again.

    Ji Silin then looked at the time and realized that they had chatted for 20 minutes without realizing it. It was time for him to leave. He looked at Xue Xi reluctantly.

    His gentle eyes were filled with longing. ¡°I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Unfortunately, the youngdy was still cold-hearted. ¡°Yes, Brother Silin. See you next time.¡±

    Ji Silin forced a smile and got in the car before leaving.

    Xue Xi stood on the spot for a while and only entered the living room when she saw that Ji Silin¡¯s car was gone.

    In the living room, Ye Li and Song Wenman were leaning against the ss window and looking outside.

    Ye Li frowned. ¡°What¡¯s there for Xixi and Dr. Ji to chat about for so long?¡±

    Song Wenman also said, ¡°Did they know each other from before? Thest time we met, Xixi took the initiative to send him downstairs. Something¡¯s not right!¡±

    As the two chatted, Xue Xi entered. They hurriedly stood up. Ye Li coughed and said, ¡°Xixi, what do you think of Dr. Ji?¡±

    Xue Xi picked up her bag and replied, ¡°Very handsome and has a good temper.¡±

    With that, she headed upstairs.

    Song Wenman was stunned. ¡°What does Xixi mean?¡±

    Ye Li said dazedly, ¡°Xixi took a fancy to Xiao Xiang because he was handsome. That¡¯s why she snagged him.¡±

    The two looked at each other.

    Song Wenman said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Xixi thinks that Dr. Ji is also good-looking?¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°?¡±

    Thinking about Xue Xi¡¯s attitude toward Xiang Huai, and then looking at how Xue Xi had personally sent Ji Silin out and how ¡°reluctant¡± Ji Silin had been to leave, staying in the courtyard for 20 minutes, why did it feel that Xixi had the potential to be a sl*t?

    Cough. Suddenly, Xiang Huai was even more pitiful.

    Xue Xi did not know what the two of them were thinking. She entered the bedroom, sat on the chair, and stared at the small medicine bottle.

    If it was a hypnotic suggestion, then as a psychiatrist, Brother Silin could solve it using hypnosis. However, he could not do anything about it, which meant that it was not a hypnotic suggestion at all.

    Brother Silin knew what was going on, but he had his reasons for not saying it.

    And Xiang Huai was definitely not as ordinary as he seemed.

    As Xue Xi thought this, she opened the bottle and realized that there were some bright-colored pills inside. They were simr to vitamins.

    She ate one without any hesitation.

    She trusted Ji Silin.

    This was an instinct, and her intuition had never been wrong.

    The medicine¡¯s effects were verified the next day. In the past, when she woke up, there would be a dull pain in her heart, reminding her to go to the provision store to look for Xiang Huai.

    However, today, her heart hurt only a little.

    Xue Xi found it magical and her mood improved. She had actually been a little worried, thinking that if this continued, would she end up sleeping with Xiang Huai? She was only in her senior year!

    Now that she had this drug, she would definitely be able to survive until university.

    Xue Xi walked down the stairs lightly, her misty eyes filled with joy.

    Seeing her like this, Ye Li could not help but ask, ¡°Xixi, are you in such a good mood after meeting Dr. Ji yesterday?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°...¡±

    She silently looked at Song Wenman and the two of them looked at each other for a moment before sighing.

    When Ye Li was packing their breakfast, she could not help but add more beef buns. ¡°Last time, you mentioned that he loves beef buns.¡±

    Xue Xi could not remember this and replied in confusion, ¡°Oh.¡±

    Before Ye Li was finished packing, her phone suddenly rang. She went to answer the call while Song Wenman helped Xue Xi pack her breakfast.

    Xue Xi carried her breakfast and was about to leave when Ye Li suddenly eximed, ¡°Really?¡±

    Xue Xi paused and turned to look.

    She did not know what the other party had said, but Ye Li smiled. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s great!¡±

    After hanging up the call, she happily said, ¡°Everyone from the National Pictures hase to Bin City to live in seclusion and organize an art exhibition. My good friend sent my ¡®Ice Mountain Picture¡¯ over. I didn¡¯t expect to be chosen!¡±

    Song Wenman did not know much about national paintings. ¡°Who is Xiang Yin?¡±

    Ye Li smiled. ¡°He is the national artist of his generation. He is around my age and is already the president of the Huaxia Art Association. He is now the president of the Huaxia Academy of Fine Arts. His original name is Fu Chun, and his pen name is Recluse. He has a very high position in the national art world.¡±

    Xu Fang was merely the president of Bin City¡¯s Art Association. He was the country¡¯s president!

    Xue Xi was stunned.

    She had once before seen this long string of des that Ye Li had mentioned¡ª<i>Isn¡¯t that Painter from the Moguls¡¯ Group?</i>

    <i>He came to Bin City to look for Night Li, right?</i>

    With this thought in mind, Xue Xi carried her breakfast out.

    When she got in the car, she suddenly recalled that she should ask Ye Li about Night Li¡¯s situation. She had actually forgotten about it and would ask when she returned tonight.

    When she arrived at the provision store and Xiang Huai was arranging breakfast, Xue Xi¡¯s gazended on the Buddhist scriptures. She suddenly reached out and picked up the book, only to find¡ª

 Chapter 125 - Come Eat Me, Then

    <h4>Chapter 125: Come Eat Me, Then</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Xi flipped through the book.

    Xiang Huai, who had prepared the breakfast,zily sat on the chair and looked at her. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Why?¡±

    Xue Xi looked at him in surprise. ¡°Are you reading real Buddhist scriptures?¡±

    Xiang Huai leaned back and raised his sparkling eyes slightly. He chuckled and asked, ¡°Little kid, what do you think I¡¯m looking at?¡±

    Xue Xi blinked.

    Xiang Huai knocked his beautiful fingers on the table. ¡°Mhm?¡±

    He could describe a single character in such a circuitous fashion that it pulled at one¡¯s heartstrings.

    Xue Xi paused. Thinking of me Number One and the chatterbox, she slowly replied, ¡°Aic, a novel?¡±

    Xiang Huai seemed to have heard a joke and could not help butugh. Hisughter was nice, but his words made one blush. ¡°So you want to look at adultics?¡±

    Xue Xi was stunned.

    Although she did not know what an adultic was, just by looking at Xiang Huai¡¯s expression, she knew that it was unsuitable for children!

    In order to not expose her ignorance, Xue Xi sat at the dining table and changed the topic. ¡°Why are you reading Buddhist scriptures every day?¡±

    Xiang Huai replied, ¡°It clears the mind.¡±

    Stunned, Xue Xi instinctively retorted, ¡°Are you immortal?¡±

    Among the people she knew, Xiang Huai was already a Buddha. He stayed in this provision store every day and did nothing. Yet he still wanted to clear his mind?

    Xiang Huai smiled again and said seductively, ¡°Mhm. If I didn¡¯t control myself, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to resist eating a little kid.¡±

    By saying this, he wanted to see the girl¡¯s shy expression, but what he was facing was¡ª

    The corners of Xue Xi¡¯s lips twitched speechlessly. She recalled how the director had frightened them when they were in the orphanage. If they did not sleep well at night, there would be monstersing to eat them.

    <i>This person is really childish.</i>

    She took a bite of the bun and mumbled, ¡°Thene eat me.¡±

    Xiang Huai, who was about to bring the bun to his mouth: ¡°?¡±

    He looked at the girl in shock. <i>Does this little kid know what she is saying? What kind of words are those?</i>

    His throat turned dry from the p, but Xue Xi ate her breakfast as though nothing had happened. After holding his hand for a while, she picked up her bag and left.

    When she disappeared from the provision store, Xiang Huai slowly returned to his senses. He stared at the bun in his hand, which had already turned cold, and then at his other hand that was just used as a prop.

    After a while, he suddenly realized that the little kid was in a good mood today. However, the time they held hands seemed a little short?

    ...

    When Xue Xi arrived at school and walked past Qin Shuang, she saw that she had moved on to another book and was crying over her physics textbook.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    After sitting down, she used a pen to poke Qin Shuang. When she turned around, her eyes were blurred from crying and she even burped. ¡°Wuwuwu, this female lead is too sad. Oh, Sister Xi, why are you calling me?¡±

    Xue Xi paused for a moment, then took out a tissue and passed it to her.

    Qin Shuang set it aside. ¡°After I¡¯m done crying, I¡¯ll wipe it all in one go.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xue Xi paused and asked, ¡°Do you have other book skins?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    She paused, then returned to her senses. She took out a stack of book skins and passed them to Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, which subject do you want? I have mathematics,nguage, English, chemistry, physics, and biology!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    By the time Xue Xi had chosen the mathematics textbook for the first period, Qin Shuang had already regained herposure. She then realized something and looked at her in shock. ¡°Sister Xi, you¡¯ve finally fallen into the mortal world. Are you trying to look like a human? What will you be looking at?¡±

    Xue Xi was fishing something out from her bag and, for some reason, thought of Xiang Huai¡¯s words. She casually said, ¡°An adult manga.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°??¡±

    She was so stunned that her eyes almost popped out. She then saw her holding a book whose title she could not even understand before stuffing it into the book cover.

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...¡±

    <i>I knew it. How could Sister Xi read such aic?</i>

    <i>Are you the Goddess of Academics or an actual god? You are floating high in the sky!</i>

    Xue Xi ced the ¡°Elemental Chemistry,¡± which was covered in a book skin, aside. She then picked up the paper that was due today and quickly did her homework.

    She had never neglected her homework just because she knew it. Even if she was reading extracurricr books, it was after finishing her homework.

    Just as she was filling in the ¡°Five-year college entrance examination¡¯s three-year mock¡± math paper, Qin Shuang picked up her makeup box and touched up her makeup.

    After finishing the rest, he turned to Xue Xi and said, ¡°Sister Xi, let me record a video~¡±

    She then picked up her phone and pointed it at herself. She carefully took a look and did not let Xue Xi, who was behind her, enter the frame. Only then did she start speaking in relief. ¡°This is my school. My daily life is like this. Although I¡¯m still a high school student, please pay more attention to me...¡±

    She spoke in a low voice for five minutes, then said to Xue Xi, ¡°The live-stream tform wants us to record a short video for the fans to see our daily lives.¡±

    When she said this, Li Hanlei, who had been obedient for a few days after Xue Xi had taught her a lesson, could not help but say, ¡°Qin Shuang, can you be quieter? Even you don¡¯t want to study, I want to! You¡¯re so noisy!¡±

    Since she could not dare to offend Xue Xi, she was filled with anger. It was not easy for her to get the chance to vent it on Qin Shuang.

    However, Qin Shuang was not a soft persimmon. She was sharp-tongued. ¡°There¡¯s no ss right now. I can speak as I please. Which school¡¯s rules forbid speaking?¡±

    Li Hanlei gritted her teeth. ¡°But it¡¯s wrong for you to record videos in the ssroom. Have you asked us for our opinions?¡±

    Qin Shuang sneered. ¡°I¡¯m the only one recorded in the video. I guarantee that the rest of the students will not be on screen. Moreover, I¡¯m a hundred thousand miles away from you. Why must you raise a fuss? Is the ssroom yours? Aren¡¯t you being too narcissistic?¡±

    Li Hanlei was furious. She mmed the paper on the table and sneered. ¡°It¡¯s fine if some people would rather do live-streaming even though they have only a few hundred fans in total. Is that worth showing off? If you¡¯re not a diamond, don¡¯t try to take on illustrious jobs. Do you really think you have the talent to enter the entertainment industry and be associated with Cen Bai? You¡¯re too naive!¡±

    At the mention of her idol, Qin Shuang¡¯s face tensed up. She had been live-streaming this period of time and there was indeed no improvement. Li Hanlei¡¯s words pierced her heart.

    She tensed up. ¡°Anything is possible.¡±

    ¡°Tsk.¡±

    Li Hanlei did not reply, but her attitude was full of disdain.

    They did not realize that the short video that Qin Shuang had posted online was slowly fermenting...

    After Qin Shuang uploaded the video, she focused on the ss.

    She did not take another look until school ended.

    Xue Xi had already finished her homework during the self-study and intermission period. She carried her bag and walked out. When she exited the school, she could not help but think that she must remember to ask Ye Li if she knew Night Li...

 Chapter 126 - Difficult to Get a Ticket?

    <h4>Chapter 126: Difficult to Get a Ticket?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Xi paused at this thought.

    Ye Li and Night Li happened to be homophones in Chinese... Could Night Li be her mother, Ye Li?

    With this question in mind, Xue Xi took a cab home.

    On the way, her phone vibrated. She picked it up and took a look. It was the Moguls¡¯ Group.

    Painter: ¡°Everyone, stop looking. I have news of Night Li.¡±

    Already?

    Xue Xi was stunned. She had yet to ask!

    Pianist: ¡°Where did you find them?¡±

    Painter: ¡°I met an old friend of theirs in Bin City. Sigh. Night Li passed away fifteen years ago.¡±

    Pianist: ¡°...My condolences.¡±

    Painter: ¡°Looks like I have to look for someone else. Fortunately, I have organized a painting exhibition here. I hope to find some outstandingndscape painters.¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°Bin City? Doesn¡¯t that mean she¡¯s in the same city as Sister Xi? @Learning.¡±

    Painter: ¡°Is the youngdy interested in painting? If she is, she cane to the art exhibition.¡±

    Exhibition...

    <i>This is Mom¡¯s art exhibition, right?</i>

    Xue Xi hurriedly replied: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Painter: ¡°How many of you areing? I¡¯ll give you an electronic ticket.¡±

    Xue Xi thought for a moment. ¡°At most four people. There might only be two who cane. I¡¯ll ask when I get home.¡±

    The moment this message was sent out, her phone rang and there was a new friend request.

    <i>Painter has added you as a friend through the Moguls¡¯ Group. </i>Note:<i> I am hiding.</i>

    Xue Xi epted his friend request and ignored the note he had given her. His contact name was: Painter.

    Then, six ¡°ding¡± sounds were heard as six electronic tickets were sent over.

    Painter: ¡°I¡¯ll give you a few more. It¡¯s fine if you want to bring some friends over at thest minute.¡±

    Xue Xi instantly felt that this painter was very generous and replied: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Painter: ¡°Hey, it¡¯s my blessing to be able to get to know the youngdy. Why are you being so polite when I¡¯m giving you just a few electronic tickets?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Although this person was not as ingratiating as someone who acted and another who yed the piano, she could still feel that he was showing her kindness.

    Xue Xi put down her phone and was quickly driven home.

    When she entered the living room, Xue Xi realized that other than her maternal grandparents, Old Master Xue, Old Lady Xue, and Liu Yiqiu were also there.

    When she entered, Old Lady Xue was speaking. ¡°...Let Xue Xi introduce Lu Chao to Yaoyao. It¡¯s a waste not to use this kind of rtionship. Getting to know Lu Chao will benefit ourpany.¡±

    Ye Li looked awkward. ¡°Mom, Xixi and Lu Chao are not very familiar with each other.¡±

    Old Lady Xue snorted. ¡°Then how can the other party call her Sister Xi? Also, isn¡¯t Xue Xi¡¯s boyfriend Lu Chao¡¯s colleague?¡±

    Ye Li corrected her. ¡°It was Lu Chao and the rest who ostracized him and chased him out of Dingsheng. That day at the banquet, Lu Chao had made things clear, but nothing more came of it after that. It¡¯s evident that their rtionship is definitely not good. Otherwise, Xiao Xiang would not have opened a provision store to make a living.¡±

    Old Lady Xue pouted. ¡°So what if they don¡¯t have a good rtionship? Let him lower his head and make the introductions. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, can¡¯t they get Lu Chao to add Yaoyao on WeChat just to give me face?¡±

    Ye Li said firmly, ¡°Mom, that won¡¯t do.¡±

    Old Lady Xue was instantly infuriated. ¡°This won¡¯t do. That won¡¯t do either. What can you do for the Xue family?¡±

    After saying this, she turned to look at Xue Xi¡¯s maternal grandparents and said sarcastically, ¡°You haven¡¯t earned a single cent. Back then, you didn¡¯t have much dowry either. All you¡¯re spending now is my son¡¯s money. You brought your parents over here to stay. A lunatic and a weak person need my son to provide for them. What about you? You only know how to draw a lousy painting every day and can¡¯t sell it. They¡¯re not even worth a single cent. Tell me, what contributions have you given to the Xue family?¡±

    Ye Li¡¯s face turned red from the scolding. Just as she was about to retort, her maternal grandmother, Song Wenman, stood up fiercely. ¡°You olddy, you really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. One look at you and anyone can tell that you¡¯ve never read before. Did you see us spend that money? Let me tell you, the old man and I won¡¯t spend a single cent of your son¡¯s. We have our retirement money!¡±

    Old Lady Xue pouted. ¡°That¡¯s right. Even though you¡¯re covered in the stench of copper, you still think you¡¯re better than me! You might be a university professor, but you¡¯re still living a poor life! The daughter you raised is a useless piece of trash! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she met our Xue Sheng, would your Ye Li have earned a single cent? Would she have been able to feed herself?¡±

    Song Wenman trembled in anger.

    Old Master Xue stood up and bellowed, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    He frowned and said to Old Lady Xue, ¡°It¡¯s because my inws are here that I asked you toe with me to greet her! If you can¡¯t say anything nice, then keep quiet!¡±

    He looked at Ye Li and Song Wenman and sighed. ¡°Ye Li, don¡¯t listen to your mother¡¯s nonsense. She has a sharp tongue...¡±

    The words ¡°barks worse than she bites¡± were on the tip of his tongue, but he refused to say it.

    He had originally brought Old Lady Xue here to mend their rtionship, but it was indeed not a bad thing for Xue Yao and Lu Chao to get to know each other. It was also good for thepany. Xue Yao had also agreed on this matter.

    However, was this the attitude of someone seeking help? His wife actually added oil to the fire. How infuriating.

    However, after Old Lady Xue and the family had split up, her confidence rose. Anyway, she was rich now, so why should she be afraid of Old Master Xue? She sneered. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t want to let me speak the truth? As a mother, she is a good-for-nothing. She doesn¡¯t even bother introducing her daughter to anyone. One only knows how to paint and the other only knows how to study. What can they do for the Xue family?¡±

    The old patriarch wished he could stop her mouth and held her arm. ¡°Say another word and I¡¯ll have you scram!¡±

    Old Lady Xue reluctantly shut her mouth.

    Liu Yiqiu took a step forward and smiled ingratiatingly. ¡°Sister-inw, I know that asking Xixi¡¯s boyfriend to make introductions for us will be troubling for him, but this won¡¯t exactly be an unfair exchange. Do you know what this is?¡±

    After saying that, she took out a ticket from her bag and passed it to Ye Li.

    Ye Li shot a nce at it and her eyes lit up. ¡°Is that an art exhibition ticket?¡±

    Liu Yiqiu smiled. ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t know much about your industry. I only know that this art exhibition was organized by someone from the capital and is highly valued. I heard that it¡¯s an international art exchange, so they don¡¯t sell tickets to outsiders. There are only internal tickets, and it¡¯s hard to get a single one. I got this one after pulling strings with several acquaintances, and I spent nearly 50,000 yuan to get it from a staff member. Sister-inw, please help our Yaoyao this time and I¡¯ll give you this ticket in exchange. How about it?¡±

    Ye Li really wanted to go to this art exhibition. Her eyes could not leave that ticket... However, she took a deep breath. ¡°No.¡±

    A hint of disdain appeared on Liu Yiqiu¡¯s face as she continued, ¡°Sister-inw, you might not know how precious this ticket is. It¡¯s not just a matter of money. Even if Big Brother is willing to fork out the money, you don¡¯t have the connections to buy it.¡±

    Xue Xi, who was holding six electronic tickets: ¡°?¡±

 Chapter 127 - I Have a Ticket

    <h4>Chapter 127: I Have a Ticket</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Xi was stunned. She could not help but pick up her phone and look at the six electronic tickets inside. A thought shed across her mind. <i>This cost 300,000 yuan?</i>

    She walked into the living room, and the people sitting on the sofa turned to look at her in unison.

    Old Lady Xue snorted and had no intention of greeting her.

    Old Master Xue smiled. ¡°Has Xixi finished school? Was school tiring?¡±

    Xue Xi did not intend to bother about the olddy and Liu Yiqiu, but the old patriarch¡¯s words...

    She nodded. ¡°Not tiring.¡±

    After saying this, she ced her bag aside and sat down beside Ye Li.

    Liu Yiqiu continued, ¡°Sister-inw, help our Yaoyao this once and this ticket will be yours.¡±

    After saying that, she stuffed the ticket into Ye Li¡¯s hands. Ye Li refused to ept it no matter what. ¡°It really won¡¯t work. Xixi and Xiao Xiang are currently only boyfriend and girlfriend. We can¡¯t make Xiao Xiang lower his head.¡±

    Seeing her like this, Liu Yiqiu turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Xixi, what do you think? Your mother likes this art exhibition very much. If you¡¯re willing to lower your head and ask Lu Chao to add Yaoyao on WeChat, Auntie will give this ticket to your mother! Xixi, you¡¯re so filial, so you definitely won¡¯t disappoint your mother, right?¡±

    Ye Li frowned. ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t spout nonsense. I don¡¯t like this art exhibition!¡±

    She picked up the ticket and was about to pass it to Liu Yiqiu when Xue Xi¡¯s slow voice sounded. ¡°Is this ticket really worth 50,000 yuan?¡±

    Ye Li was stunned.

    Liu Yiqiu¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Yes, and you have to rely on connections to get it. I knew it. Xixi, you must be feeling sorry for your mother. She said that she doesn¡¯t want to make things difficult for you. Don¡¯t you want to make her happy by lowering your head to Lu Chao?¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Xue Xi replied. She then said to Ye Li, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Li was a little touched, but she still shook her head. ¡°Xixi, I know that you¡¯d do it for my sake, but you can¡¯t lower your head.¡±

    Ye Li was already regarding Xiang Huai as her son-inw. Just as she was about to say something, Xue Xi turned to look at Song Wenman. ¡°Grandma, do you want to go?¡±

    Song Wenman: ¡°?¡±

    Stunned, she shot Old Lady Xue and Liu Yiqiu a nce and coughed. ¡°I...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Old Lady Xue cut her off. ¡°Her? What right does she have to go? Does she have money or a ticket? Ha, and someone just said that she won¡¯t spend my son¡¯s money and would only use her retirement money.¡±

    Song Wenman frowned. She took a deep breath and suppressed her frustration. ¡°Xixi, I¡¯m not interested in international paintings. I¡¯m not going.¡±

    Old Lady Xue snorted. ¡°I heard that you are very interested in these things. You don¡¯t have money, so you don¡¯t dare to be interested, right?¡±

    Song Wenman tensed up.

    Ye Li clenched her fists.

    Being dignified and virtuous was in her character. However, after being a Buddhist for her whole life, she finally realized how great of a humiliation it was to her to not have any ie.

    If she could earn money, how could she let her mother be humiliated here?

    Seeing her ugly expression, Old Lady Xue became even more smug. ¡°I say, inw, why don¡¯t I lend you some money? I¡¯m different from you. My money is earned by my son. It¡¯s only right that he gives it to me...¡±

    The more Old Lady Xue spoke, the more guilty Ye Li felt. At this moment, the cold voice rang again. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll invite you toe.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The entire living room fell silent.

    After a moment, Old Lady Xue snorted. ¡°You¡¯re treating her? Aren¡¯t you also spending the money your father gave you? Do you have money of your own?¡±

    Liu Yiqiu covered her mouth and smiled. ¡°Mom, even if they have the money, they won¡¯t be able to buy it. One still needs to have connections.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Old Lady Xue replied.

    Before she could speak again, Xue Xi slowly said, ¡°I have a ticket.¡±

    She raised her phone and said to Ye Li, ¡°I have six.¡±

    The living room fell silent again.

    After a moment, Ye Li was stunned. ¡°Xixi, y-you... Where did you get these tickets from?¡±

    Xue Xi thought about it and replied, ¡°A friend gave them to me.¡±

    Ye Li asked, ¡°Which friend? How did you meet them?¡±

    Xue Xi held her phone and exined, ¡°Through WeChat...¡±

    Ye Li cut her off in surprise. ¡°An online friend?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...I guess so.¡±

    Before Ye Li could speak, Liu Yiqiu smiled. ¡°Tickets for this art exhibition are hard to find. Did the other party give you six at once? Xixi, you must have been cheated. There are many scammers online nowadays. Sister-inw, good-looking youngdies are in more danger. You must take good care of Xixi. She shouldn¡¯t make friends casually.¡±

    Ye Li¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Who¡¯s being casual? What do you mean?¡±

    Liu Yiqiu pouted. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. Don¡¯t think too much...¡±

    Ye Li exploded. ¡°Did I think too much or are you making insinuations? Liu Yiqiu, our family doesn¡¯t wee you. Get out!¡±

    The three¡¯s arrival had made the atmosphere in the house extremely bad. Ye Li was filled with anger.

    Old Lady Xue was Xue Sheng¡¯s mother and was his elder. Ye Li could not chase her away, but what right did Liu Yiqiu have to act wildly in their house?

    Liu Yiqiu stood up. ¡°Sister-inw, we are all family. You...¡±

    Ye Li was resolute. ¡°If you still don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll call the security guards!¡±

    Liu Yiqiu¡¯s expression was a little awkward. After all, she was from a wealthy family and could not do things like scolding and bickering. Knowing that there was no chance, she took her ticket and walked out. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave by myself.¡±

    Old Master Xue had messed up the matter and was too embarrassed to stay. He stood up and coughed. ¡°That... Ye Li, your mother and I will go back first.¡±

    Ye Li took a deep breath. ¡°Alright, Dad. I¡¯ll send you off.¡±

    After Old Master Xue and the rest had left, Song Wenman could not help but grumble, ¡°Can I just say, your mother-inw doesn¡¯t pull punches. Your father-inw is a very good person...¡±

    She was just about to say something when she suddenly spotted Xue Xi. Her good upbringing made her swallow her words.

    Ye Li looked at Xue Xi worriedly. ¡°Xixi,izens cannot be trusted. You...¡±

    ¡°He can be trusted,¡± Xue Xi exined. ¡°He just needs to hide his identity.¡±

    Hide...

    If Xue Xi had not exined, Ye Li could still have felt that the situation was believable. With this exnation, Ye Li was even more certain that she had been cheated.

    She was so busy living in seclusion, so how could she possibly chat online?

    However, seeing how certain Xue Xi was, she could not be too clear about it. In the end, she could only say, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the art exhibition tomorrow afternoon.¡±

    Xue Xi was too naive. She had to apany her daughter to the exhibition to make her believe that she had been cheated.

    That night, Xue Xi continued to learn painting from Ye Li. She understood things very quickly and basically grasped it all in one go. Without realizing it, Ye Li had taught her every skill she knew in one night.

    The next day, she brought her breakfast to the provision store and identally dropped her bag while she was eating. The bottle of medicine that Ji Silin had given her had also fallen out.

    Before she could pick it up, Xiang Huai had already lowered his head and picked up the bottle. His expression froze. ¡°What is this?¡±

 Chapter 128 - He Must Have Her

    <h4>Chapter 128: He Must Have Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Xi was stunned.

    Ye Li would clean her room every day. In order to not be discovered, she had ced the medicine that Ji Silin had given her into her bag and carried it with her. She did not expect to be caught.

    At this moment, the man¡¯s slender fingers pinched the bottle of medicine. The smile on his face did not reach his eyes, causing the atmosphere in the provision store to slightly go down.

    A hint of panic shed across Xue Xi¡¯s beautiful eyes. She had a feeling that if this man knew what was inside, he would probably be angry.

    She thought about it for a moment and made up a story. ¡°Vitamin.¡±

    After saying that, she reached out to snatch it.

    However, even though she moved quickly, the man moved even faster. The moment she leaned over, his long legs kicked and he pushed his chair back.

    By the time Xue Xi could get up to snatch it, the man had already unscrewed the bottle cap. He took out a pill and gently sniffed it before looking at her.

    Xue Xi did not know if it was her illusion, but she felt that his eyes had be colder. Aplicated emotion was brewing in his dark brown eyes. It was like the vast starry sky, making one unable to fathom his emotions.

    He must have sensed it.

    This thought made Xue Xi freeze.

    She might as well tell the truth.

    Just as Xue Xi was about to speak, the man suddenly lowered his eyes, hiding the anger in them. His eyes instantly softened.

    ¡°Oh.¡± He sighed lightly and said softly, ¡°Vitamin.¡±

    His voice was very soft and empty, filled with sadness and disappointment.

    He ced the medicine back in, twisted the bottle, and returned it to Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi was stunned.

    She looked down at the bottle in her hand and then looked up at the man.

    He looked like a wronged puppy who had been abandoned by its owner, making one¡¯s heart soften.

    It seemed... Perhaps her actions were too heartless? Did she hurt him?

    Xue Xi ced the bottle into her bag and started eating the bun. Just as she took a bite, she heard the other party sigh softly.

    The bun in Xue Xi¡¯s mouth suddenly did not smell good anymore.

    She looked up again and saw that Xiang Huai, who usually fought with her for the bun, was dejected today.

    Xue Xi could only hand him a bun. ¡°Eat?¡±

    Xiang Huai took the bun and sat there. After looking at it for a while, he said, ¡°I have no appetite.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi looked at him with misty eyes before replying, ¡°Oh.¡±

    After breakfast, Xue Xi grabbed his hand. After holding it for a while, the man suddenly said, ¡°Is it alright?¡±

    Xue Xi, whose heart no longer hurt, was just about to let go and leave.

    Now, she paused and did not let go. ¡°...We still need to hold hands for a while.¡±

    The man chuckled softly, but hisughter was not as alluring as usual. Instead, it was filled with bitterness.

    Xue Xi¡¯s heart tightened.

    After they¡¯d been holding hands for a while, Xue Xi let go of his hand and stood up. ¡°Erm, I¡¯m going to ss.¡±

    Xiang Huai nodded. ¡°Mhm, go ahead.¡±

    Xue Xi picked up her bag and walked out. After taking two steps, she turned around.

    The light shone in from the window, making the provision store bright. However, the man seemed to be shrouded in a thinyer of ck mist.

    He seemed to be living in darkness forever.

    Xue Xi looked at the scene for a while before leaving. On her way to school, the man¡¯s disappointed look kept shing in her mind. He must have recognized this medicine, but he was afraid that she would feel awkward and so pretended not to know.

    And then he got so sad that he could not even eat?

    Did she really go overboard?

    At this thought, Xue Xi reached into her pocket and grabbed the bottle.

    <i>Forget it, I¡¯ll start two days from tomorrow... I¡¯ll eat one every three days. Just suppress it a little.</i>

    At this moment, the ¡°difficult¡± Xiang Huai was sitting at the dining table. He picked up the bun Xue Xi had left for him and ate it happily.

    It was a little cold, but the taste was the same.

    As he ate, he opened the drawer and took out a bottle of medicine. If one looked closely, it was exactly the same as Xue Xi¡¯s bottle.

    Sigh!

    The little kid was still young. He had to stay human.

    Hence, the chance to give the medicine that he had prepared for her was snatched away.

    Since that was the case, he needed to show his weak side. Little kids like her were straightforward. It was useless to use force on them¡ªhe could only use soft tactics. From the way she paused, it seemed that his tactic worked.

    However, who gave her the medicine? Ji Silin?

    A sharp glint shed across Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes. <i>Tsk, looks like the people in the group have been a little bored recently, huh?</i>

    ...

    She had to go to the art exhibition with Ye Li in the afternoon, so Xue Xi applied for leave from Old Liu before returning to the ssroom.

    Just as she entered, she saw Qin Shuang looking at her sneakily as though she wanted to say something.

    Xue Xi sat in her seat and waited for her to speak, but this person did not turn around.

    During thenguage ss, Xue Xi noticed Qin Shuang lowering her head and stealing nces at her phone. She did not know what she was doing.

    Buzz!

    Qin Shuang¡¯s phone rang again.

    When she picked it up, she saw the private message from the person-in-charge of the tform: ¡°You¡¯d better rify it. The impact is too bad.¡±

    Qin Shuang tensed up.

    She never expected that the short video she filmed yesterday would actually be popr.

    However, the reason for the explosion was... she identally took a picture of Sister Xi¡¯s hand. Five minutester, manyments had appeared below:

    ¡°Ah ah, this hand is so beautiful! I can¡¯t control it!¡±

    ¡°I had no idea what the streamer was talking about. I didn¡¯t hear the words clearly. The whole time, I was looking at the hand behind her. I don¡¯t know why, but when I looked at the hand doing the questions, I actually felt that it was beautiful!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Did she do the three-year college entrance exam simtion for the past five years? That fast?¡±

    Qin Shuang did not feel anything at first, so she replied to thisment, ¡°That¡¯s our ss¡¯ genius!¡±

    The video continued to ferment, and she suddenly gained 40,000 fans. It even became a rising topic.

    The live-streaming tform allowed them to record videos. Firstly, it was for publicity, and secondly, it was so they could participate in an annual streamerpetition.

    If two streamers fought for poprity and won the first page of the app, their poprity would greatly increase.

    The streamer who waspeting with Qin Shuang was called An¡¯an. She had 300-400,000 fans and was supposed to win. However, after Qin Shuang¡¯s video became popr, her poprity soared and she actually surpassed her.

    An¡¯an¡¯s fans could not take it anymore and immediately got someone toment:

    ¡°Is acting fun?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she just copying the answers very fast? What genius? She doesn¡¯t even need to calcte when doing the questions. It¡¯s a lie if she¡¯s writing the answers directly!¡±

    ¡°Is this streamer openly teaching others to copy homework? She should be reported!¡±

    ¡°Report! Putting on a show to attract attention!¡±

    ...

    Now that Qin Shuang¡¯s short video was being criticized, she was also frustrated.

    She sent a message to the in-charge: ¡°I¡¯ve already exined. That¡¯s our ss¡¯ top student. She¡¯s just like that when she¡¯s doing questions. I didn¡¯t put on any shows.¡±

    The person-in-charge clearly did not believe this. ¡°Ha, I¡¯ve never seen anyone who answers questions without drafting their calctions. If you can¡¯t appease the fans right now, we will revoke your status in thepetition this time around.¡±

 Chapter 129 - Face Slap!

    <h4>Chapter 129: Face p!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Appease them?

    Qin Shuang was stunned. How could she appease them? She had already said that curve-wreckers were simply invincible! It¡¯s just that if they could not do it themselves, they refused to believe that others could do it... What else could she do?

    Could she even force those people to believe her?

    Qin Shuang did not want to trouble Xue Xi, so she replied straightforwardly: ¡°Then revoke my qualifications.¡±

    When she first joined thispetition, she knew that her poprity was not as good as the other party¡¯s and that she definitely did not stand a chance.

    However, after sending this message, the in-charge replied: ¡°Alright. The official rules state that you have to apologize to the fans and admit that you lied to them.¡±

    Qin Shuang clenched her jaw when she saw this and found it ridiculous. She replied: ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to my fans. Why should I apologize?¡±

    The person-in-charge said: ¡°If you keep up this bad attitude and you refuse to cooperate with our tform, we will shut down your live-stream.¡±

    Qin Shuang frowned.

    Ever since she¡¯d left the Qin family, she had been earning money through live-streaming.

    Old Liu had asked her to apply for the Capital Film and Television Academy. She needed to look for professional teachers to mold her body and talents. Those sses cost more than a thousand per lesson.

    She wanted to work hard for herself, so this live-stream was very important to her.

    However, the person-in-charge was being too much of a bully.

    Qin Shuang replied word by word: ¡°Why would you shut down my live-stream?¡±

    The person-in-charge said: ¡°Your live-stream has been reported by many people. We need to investigate if you lied to your fans. During this period, you can¡¯t continue your live-stream.¡±

    She was a streamer with only a few thousand fans. Even if she had tens of thousands now, to their tform, she was just a small-time streamer that was not worth mentioning.

    Qin Shuang was furious. ¡°Then when can you investigate it?¡±

    The person-in-charge replied: ¡°We can¡¯t give you an urate time. Wait for our assessment results.¡±

    After saying that, the in-charge went offline and ignored her.

    Qin Shuang took a deep breath and hoped that the live-stream room would only be sealed for a day. It should be fine by tomorrow. The rest of the streamers on their app were all like this.

    However, in the afternoon, Qin Shuang logged on to the tform¡¯s app. When she wanted to see if the live-stream room had been unsealed, she realized that there was a statement on the first page:

    ¡°Due to the fact that this tform¡¯s streamer, ¡®White Light,¡¯ has put on a show, we have made investigations and apologize to the fans. We have already punished the streamer and will shut down the White Light live-stream permanently.¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s pupils constricted when she saw this news.

    White Light was the name Cen Bai¡¯s fans¡¯ used. It was also the name she chose during her live-stream.

    But didn¡¯t the in-charge say that he would investigate the reason?

    Did they even check it?

    Qin Shuang immediately private-messaged the person-in-charge, but the message she sent had already sunk into the sea and the other party did not reply. She had no other choice but to realize that a single person¡¯s strength was really puny.

    At this moment, Xue Xi and Ye Li were already on their way to the art exhibition.

    At noon, Uncle Li drove and picked her up with Ye Li. The two then found a ce to have lunch. After eating, they headed to the art exhibition¡¯s address.

    On the way.

    Ye Li held Xue Xi¡¯s hand. Afraid that her daughter would not be able to take the blow that wasing soon, sheforted her preemptively. ¡°There are many cheats on the Inte nowadays, and there are even some who specifically cheat other people¡¯s feelings for money. However, even if some are cheated, as long as they are otherwise fine, they do not be afraid. It¡¯s fine if they are cheated of some money.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    As she spoke, her phone vibrated.

    Xue Xi lowered her head to pick it up and realized that it was a message sent by Painter. ¡°Are you here yet?¡±

    Xue Xi replied: ¡°Five more minutes.¡±

    Painter: ¡°Alright. You cane in just by having the code scanned.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Okay.¡±

    After replying, she lifted her head and saw Ye Li looking at her in a speechless manner. She tried her best to speak in a euphemistic tone, ¡°So this is the one hiding their identity?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Ye Li sighed.

    This person¡¯s name was ¡°Painter.¡± Would a secluded schr call just anyone by this name?

    Xixi was indeed cheated.

    The two of them arrived at the entrance of the art exhibition and realized that there were people queuing outside. They walked over and were about to line up when they heard a voice beside them. ¡°Yo, Sister-inw, Xixi, you guys are here?¡±

    It was actually Liu Yiqiu.

    Ye Li frowned when she saw her. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Liu Yiqiu smiled. ¡°I was just afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to enter with a fake ticket, so I came to give you a real one.¡±

    After saying this, Liu Yiqiu took out the ticket from her bag and waved it in front of Ye Li. She then said, ¡°I saw Xu Fang just now. You know her, right? The president of Bin City¡¯s Art Association said that I¡¯m not allowed to sell it to you. But I spent a lot of effort in order to get this one. Sister-inw, don¡¯t you want to go in and take a look? I heard that many foreign people havee to this art exhibition, so it¡¯s filled with great and famous paintings!¡±

    Ye Li frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Liu Yiqiu smiled. ¡°Sister-inw, Xixi, you guys are too serious. Sometimes, it¡¯s easier to lower your heads and admit defeat.¡±

    Ye Li and Xue Xi pretended not to hear her and queued up with the crowd.

    Those who could attend an international art exhibition like this were either people who became famous in the art world or wealthydies from wealthy families.

    Seeing that they were ignoring her, Liu Yiqiu sneered and suddenly shouted, ¡°Mrs. Li!¡±

    The person walking in front was the wife of the wealthy Li family. When she heard the voice, she turned around and greeted her warmly. She pointed at Ye Li and said, ¡°Mrs. Li, you haven¡¯t met my sister-inw, have you? Let me introduce her to you.¡±

    Mrs. Li smiled and said, ¡°So this is CEO Xue¡¯s wife. Mrs. Xue usually hides herself well so we¡¯ve never met her before.¡±

    Ye Li¡¯s lips twitched as she red at Liu Yiqiu.

    She had brought Xue Xi here to give her daughter exposure and experience.

    Moreover, she rarely went out to socialize with Xue Sheng, so she did not know many people. Even if it turned out that the tickets were fake and they were stopped, it would not be too embarrassing.

    But now! Liu Yiqiu had made such a huge introduction. If her tickets were fake, she would make Xue Sheng lose his face in front of others!

    If word got out that Xue Sheng¡¯s wife took a fake ticket to enter an art exhibition and got blocked outside, it would be a huge joke in Bin City.

    Liu Yiqiu was forcing her to lower her head and beg for a ticket. Her methods were simply terrible.

    Mrs. Li was queuing up in front and had already entered the art exhibition with her ticket. She was a little far away and, out of courtesy, she waited at the entrance.

    Liu Yiqiu moved closer to Ye Li and lowered her voice. ¡°Sister-inw, Mrs. Li is well-known for her big mouth. If your fake ticket is blocked, the entire Bin City will know by tomorrow. Are you sure you still don¡¯t want my ticket?¡±

    Ye Li clenched her jaw and followed the crowd. They were already inside.

    The security guard said, ¡°Please show us your tickets. Thank you.¡±

    Liu Yiqiu held the ticket in her hand and smiled as she waited for Ye Li to lower her head. At this moment¡ª ¡°Beep!¡±

 Chapter 130 - Xue Mu Has Feelings

    <h4>Chapter 130: Xue Mu Has Feelings</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The electronic ticket in Xue Xi¡¯s phone had already been scanned.

    The security officer said to Ye Li, ¡°You can enter now.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Ye Li widened her eyes in shock.

    She even looked at Xue Xi¡¯s phone in disbelief and asked, ¡°Is this ticket real?¡±

    The security officer nodded. ¡°Yes, please enter. Don¡¯t hold up the next person.¡±

    Ye Li was dumbstruck as she followed Xue Xi into the railing. Only then did she understand something. She turned to look at Liu Yiqiu and smiled. ¡°Damn, Xixi has six tickets here. I could have brought you in, but you also have one so you don¡¯t need us. We¡¯ll go in first~¡±

    Ye Li seemed to be speaking in a gentle tone as she held Xue Xi¡¯s hand and led her inside. After greeting Mrs. Li and they got to know each other, they entered together.

    Liu Yiqiu stood outside the door and paced around anxiously.

    Although she came from a wealthy family, she had only studied the piano. She had always felt that things like national art was a waste of time and was not interested in them.

    However, she did not want Ye Li to be associated with Mrs. Li for no reason. These people were all her own connections!

    After some thought, she calmed down.

    Mrs. Li had always been haughty and difficult to get along with. Given Ye Li¡¯s nerdy personality, she would definitely not be able to curry favor with her and Mrs. Li would not be able to help her out.

    Perhaps Mrs. Li would find Ye Li boring!

    ...

    At the art exhibition.

    As Mrs. Li looked at the painting, she sized up Ye Li from the corner of her eyes. In her heart, she was looking down on her.

    From Liu Yiqiu¡¯s words, everyone felt that Ye Li was from an ordinary family who married into a wealthy family. Moreover, the Xue family was a nouveau riche. Even the truly wealthy families did not think highly of them.

    She had been waiting for someone just now, but her upbringing prevented her from doing anything rude.

    After entering the art exhibition and exchanging a few polite words, Mrs. Li bade them farewell and prepared to look at the paintings by herself.

    However, just as she¡¯d taken two steps, she heard Xue Xi¡¯s voice behind her. ¡°Mom, is this ¡®Spring Wind and Green River¡¯ also a national art?¡±

    Mrs. Li could not help but twitch her lips. She was here to look at the art exhibition even though she could not even differentiate between national paintings and oil paintings.

    Just as she was thinking this, she heard Ye Li exin, ¡°This is Wu Guan¡¯s work. He has a deep understanding of the Chinese traditional art spirit, and his oil paintings are deeply rooted in traditional Chinese ink painting. In this ¡®Spring Breeze and the Green River,¡¯ he evokes a different feeling of life. There is both etherealness and lightness, but there is also a silent seriousness.¡±

    Xue Xi tilted her head and looked at it for a while before sighing.

    Indeed, she could not see lightness and etherealness, nor could she see the silent solemnness. She only felt that this painting was very abstract.

    Looking at her, Ye Li knew that she could not understand the meaning of the painting.

    Ye Li sighed silently.

    After teaching Xue Xi for three days, she realized that Xue Xi¡¯s learning skills were amazing. She understood the art skills at first nce, but in her eyes, nts and trees did not give off any feelings.

    This morning, Ye Li had been telling Song Wenman, ¡°Xixi¡¯s mastery of the national art can bepleted in three days. If she can duplicate every painting, she will definitely be no different from an original artist. However, her own painting gives off no emotions and is empty. She will be a good artist in the future, but she will not be a well-known artist.¡±

    Song Wenmanforted her. ¡°It¡¯s only fun for Xixi to learn painting. Her main focus isn¡¯t here either. Don¡¯t force her.¡±

    Ye Li could only nod.

    However, Xue Xi was so smart that she was unwilling to ept it. Hence, Ye Li had decided to exin it. Not only did she exin the art, but she also exined the meaning behind the painting she saw.

    ¡°...Li Keran enjoys a great reputation by painting cows. His art world is filled with the music of nature, and his writing is profound and solemn. He is ambitious...¡±

    Ye Li¡¯s voice was very pleasant to the ears. The people nurtured by schrly families were all gentle and refined, making one¡¯s heart calm.

    Mrs. Li subconsciously followed behind the two of them. She loved painting, but she did not know much. There were too many things she needed to learn at times, and her studies were definitely not as profound as Ye Li¡¯s.

    <i>She had a poetic air about her.</i> Mrs. Li used to find this sentence very abstract, but at this moment, she followed behind Ye Li, who was wearing a cheongsam. She had a fragile beauty that was unique to women. When she heard her voice, she felt as though she had entered an ancient world.

    Liu Yiqiu said that Xue Sheng¡¯s wife was an ordinary woman who married into a wealthy family and only knew how to cry. However, why did Mrs. Li feel that Ye Li was formidable?

    People would always have a good impression of knowledgeable people. Moreover, Ye Li kept a low profile and was not ostentatious at all. Moreover, with every painting, she could point out her opinions, and Mrs. Li¡¯s good impression of her increased!

    Unknowingly, she joined in on the discussion.

    Xue Xi had been listening attentively when her phone vibrated. She took it out to take a look and realized that it was a message from Painter: ¡°Are you here?¡±

    Xue Xi replied: ¡°At the art exhibition.¡±

    Painter: ¡°Which painting?¡±

    Xue Xi looked up. ¡°Water Bamboo Lodge.¡±

    Painter: ¡°Got it.¡±

    Xue Xi was stunned when she saw this answer. Could it be that Painter wasing to see them?

    In the distance, Xu Fang was leading the staff to patrol the art exhibition. If anything went wrong, she would sort it out immediately.

    At this moment, she spotted Ye Li and the rest and her face tensed up. She thought for a while, then waved at the staff beside her and whispered something.

    ...

    The others were slow to look at the paintings. Ye Li was currently exining the meaning of the painting. ¡°...With a dried brush and ink, the concept is bleak and lonely. The style is bleak...¡±

    Mrs. Li nodded.

    Xue Xi tilted her head and could not see the bleakness.

    Suddenly, a voice interrupted them. ¡°Sorry, our art exhibition is too crowded. Can you guys leave?¡±

    The three of them turned around at the same time and saw a staff standing by the side. His attitude was very domineering.

    Mrs. Li frowned. ¡°We¡¯re also guests and came in with tickets. Why should we leave?¡±

    Before the staff could speak, Xu Fang walked over and smiled. ¡°This is an international art exhibition. It¡¯s mainly for the benefit of friends from overseas. There are too many people in this art exhibition and it will affect the experience of viewing a painting. So why don¡¯t Mrs. Li and Mrs. Xue leave first? When the art exhibition is over, I¡¯ll send you an invitation and reserve the venue to invite you guys over. What do you think?¡±

    The moment Xu Fang came out, Ye Li understood that she was targeting her.

    Xu Fang continued, ¡°Everyone here is from the industry. You guys don¡¯t want to make things too ugly, right?¡±

    Ye Li¡¯s face turned green from anger. Who asked Xu Fang to be in charge of the art exhibition?

    Mrs. Li¡¯s face darkened and she could only look at Ye Li. ¡°Then let¡¯s leave first.¡±

    Ye Li nodded.

    Xu Fang revealed a smug expression.

    So what if Ye Li was first in university? Wasn¡¯t she being bullied into obedience now?

    Just as they were about to leave, an unfamiliar voice suddenly sounded. ¡°What happened?¡±

 Chapter 131 - The Cold Mountain Picture

    <h4>Chapter 131: The Cold Mountain Picture</h4>

    Everyone turned around in unison and saw a young man walking over.

    He was about 25 or 26 years old. He was wearing a pair of thin-framed spectacles, and his face was pale. He looked exceptionally cultured, slender, and refined. His light gray suit made his figure look even more slender.

    However, after saying this, the man held up his handkerchief and coughed twice. He seemed to be in poor health.

    Xu Fang was stunned when she saw him. ¡°Mr. Fu?¡±

    The person called Mr. Fu nodded and asked again, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Mrs. Li recounted what had happened unhappily. The man immediately frowned and looked at Xu Fang. ¡°If you think there are too many people, you can just ask those queuing outside to note in. Since these ones are already in, there¡¯s no reason to chase them out, right?¡±

    Xu Fang¡¯s face darkened. She wanted to say something, but she seemed to be afraid of the person in front of her and could only reply, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Xu Fang looked at Ye Li indignantly with a vicious gaze.

    Ye Li¡¯s pen name was Night Li. Very few people knew about this. When Recluse had mentioned it, Xu Fang was shocked.

    Later, she heard that he admired her and wanted to invite her to help him drawndscapes. Xu Fang had an idea and came up with the lie that ¡°Night Li has passed away.¡±

    Both she and Ye Li had studiedndscape painting. Even though her work was not bad, only Ye Li was making a name for herself. Why did he have to remember Night Li and forget about her, Xu Fang?

    She was now in the world ofndscape paintings!

    She had found someone who could rmend her to Recluse. Now that she had a chance to work with Recluse, why must Ye Lie to this art exhibition?

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Fu Yuanxiu.¡± Fu Yuanxiu turned his head and covered his mouth with his handkerchief. He coughed twice. ¡°Are you Xue Xi?¡±

    Xue Xi paused and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu smiled. ¡°My father is the person in hiding.¡±

    Xue Xi suddenly understood. So this is the son of Painter? She nodded.

    Fu Yuanxiu continued, ¡°If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, I can help exin.¡±

    The moment he said this, Mrs. Li, who was beside him, was shocked. ¡°Fu Yuanxiu, I know him. He is also an artist, right? But isn¡¯t he an oil painter?¡±

    Ye Li nodded nkly. Ever since she entered, she had been looking for an opportunity to ask Xixi who this Painter was.

    But now, seeing Fu Yuanxiu... Was he the one who was in hiding?

    Where did her daughter know these people from?

    First, the well-known pianist, Zhou Zhou, addressed her as Sister Xi. Then, Lu Chao addressed her as Sister Xi. Now, she even knew this national artist?

    Beside her, Mrs. Li felt that she had belittled the Xue family again.

    When she first walked with Ye Li, she only felt that she was different from the rumors. Now that she saw that Fu Yuanxiu was being so polite to Xue Xi, how could this be just ¡°different¡±? She was simply being too arrogant!

    The Xue family actually knew such a godly person who could speak to everyone in the national art world.

    Mrs. Li had just started to admire Ye Li, but now, she admired her even more.

    In her shock, Xue Xi said, ¡°No need. My mother will exin it to me.¡±

    She then turned to look at Ye Li. ¡°Mom, shall we continue?¡±

    Ye Li nodded nkly.

    She gathered her thoughts and shared them with Xue Xi and Mrs. Li again. Fu Yuanxiu had a good upbringing and listened attentively.

    While he listened to Ye Li, Fu Yuanxiu¡¯s expression turned solemn.

    He himself knew so much about the national art, but she was able to state aloud his own judgment with every painting. This person was not simple!

    He looked at Ye Li in admiration and said, ¡°Madam Xue, you¡¯re quite knowledgeable about national paintings. I¡¯ve just heard your exnation and I¡¯m suddenly enlightened. Do you also paint?¡±

    Ye Li smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve painted something simr, but it¡¯s not very famous.¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu was a little disappointed when he heard this. He casually asked, ¡°Then what type are you good at?¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°Landscapes.¡±

    After saying that, she thought of something and said, ¡°Oh, I have submitted a painting for the exhibition called ¡®Cold Mountain Map.¡¯ Why didn¡¯t I see it?¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu immediately led the group to the corner of the art exhibition. ¡°I have an impression of this painting. It¡¯s here.¡±

    When she walked over, she saw that there were also many people standing there. Someone was praising, ¡°This painting of the Cold Mountain seems pretty good!¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu took two steps forward. He was taller and saw the painting. His eyes lit up. ¡°I also think it¡¯s not bad.¡±

    Mrs. Li was a straightforward person and smiled. ¡°Mrs. Xue, everyone is praising your painting!¡±

    Ye Li¡¯s eyes lit up as she smiled.

    She did not see that Xu Fang, who had been on guard the whole time and kept close to them, was also following. When she heard this, she was instantly stunned and her sharp gazended on the ¡°Cold Mountain Map.¡±

    So this was actually Ye Li¡¯s painting?

    She suddenly recalled that Qing Tan was Ye Li¡¯s pen name in university!

    Just as she was frowning, someone in front said, ¡°Can someone help me exin this painting?¡±

    There was a professionalmentator in the art exhibition. When that person heard this, he was about to speak when Xu Fang suddenly took a step forward. ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    When thementator saw her, he instantly smiled. ¡°This is Xu Fang. She is a leading figure in the country¡¯sndscape painting scene. It¡¯ll be perfect for her to exin.¡±

    With that, thementator passed the microphone to her.

    Ye Li clenched her fists nervously.

    Xu Fang first smiled and carefully gave her judgment. ¡°This painting¡¯s style is distant, and the structure is t and far. The scenery is extremely simple. Using the brush to turn the center of the painting into the side, the side of the brush will be drawn...¡±

    She first praised the work.

    Mrs. Li gave Ye Li a thumbs up. ¡°Mrs. Xue, you¡¯re really amazing.¡±

    However, just as she said this, Xu Fang changed the topic. ¡°...However, this painting is too shy andcks depth. Moreover, the artist seems to have not drawn for many years. The tip of the pen is a little sluggish. What a pity.¡±

    Everyone sighed.

    National paintings were profound, and there were very few people who could truly understand them. Many people¡¯s fame was created by hype, such as that of Xu Fang.

    However, she was now the most famous person in the country¡¯sndscape painting scene. Herments had weight!

    The rest only knew a little and did not want to appear too ignorant. Hence, everyone echoed Xu Fang¡¯s words.

    ¡°I find this painting a little strange. Now that Xu Fang has said it, I see that it¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how did this get chosen?¡±

    ¡°Did the painter bribe the judges?¡±

    Ye Li¡¯s face turned pale and her body swayed. Xue Xi held her in time to steady her.

    Xu Fang pretended to be unaware and looked at the staff. ¡°This is not suitable for exhibitions. Take it down. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself.¡±

    The staff nodded. He took a step forward and was about to take it down when Fu Yuanxiu said, ¡°I think it¡¯s good, though?¡±

    Xu Fang smiled. ¡°Mr. Fu, you draw oil paintings. There is still a difference between oil paintings and national paintings. It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t see through those problems.¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Why don¡¯t I ask my father to evaluate it?¡±

 Chapter 132 - Ill Give All of It to You...

    <h4>Chapter 132: I¡¯ll Give All of It to You...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xu Fang¡¯s face darkened.

    She had never expected that Fu Yuanxiu would actually want to step out of the shadows over just a painting. However, she quickly returned to normal and said, ¡°Alright, if Recluse is free. He should still be in a meeting right now, right?¡±

    The purpose of this art exhibition was to promote Chinese culture, so the art association ced great importance on it and had been conducting a meeting to discuss it.

    Fu Yuanxiu coughed and looked at his watch. ¡°About half an hour.¡±

    Xu Fang replied, ¡°Mhm,¡± then said ambiguously, ¡°I¡¯m very curious. Does Mr. Fu know the painter of this painting?¡±

    Her words made everyone understand.

    Someone suggested, ¡°Why would a small-time artist who is not famous make everyonement on this piece of art? What is this artist¡¯s background?¡±

    Ye Li¡¯s face turned even paler. She turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Xixi, I want to go back.¡±

    Xue Xi supported her. Her misty eyes were filled with confusion and helplessness.

    Ye Li must have been hurt, right? However, her mouth was stupid and she could not coax people. She could only nod and say in an unprecedentedly light tone, ¡°Alright.¡±

    She helped Ye Li out.

    Mrs. Liforted, ¡°Mrs. Xue, your painting is already very impressive. Don¡¯t mind it too much.¡±

    Ye Li forced a smile at her and staggered away.

    ...

    On the way home, the car was silent.

    Xue Xi did not know how to break the silence in the car. After thinking for a while, she picked up her phone and sent a message: ¡°Teacher, are you there?¡±

    Omnipotent Boss: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Learning: ¡°My mother¡¯s painting was criticized today. She is in a bad mood. How should Ifort her?¡±

    Omnipotent Boss: ¡°I suggest that you don¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Xue Xi was stunned. After a while, the other party sent her a longer message.

    Omnipotent Boss: ¡°Your mother has always wanted to maintain her image as a good mother in front of you. She definitely doesn¡¯t want to expose her grievances and fragility in front of her daughter. Yourfort will only make her feel more ashamed.¡±

    Xue Xi was convinced. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After sending the message, she sent Xue Sheng a message and told him everything.

    Xue Sheng replied: ¡°I¡¯m going home now.¡±

    The car soon arrived home.

    The smile on Ye Li¡¯s face was even more bitter than when she cried. Just as she entered the living room, her phone rang.

    Standing beside her, Xue Xi, who had always been sharp, heard a voiceing from her phone. ¡°Ye Li, someone is here to buy your painting.¡±

    Ye Li¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Who?¡±

    There was something amiss in the other party¡¯s voice. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a stranger. He named your painting right after he entered. H-he...¡±

    The other party sighed. ¡°He said that Xu Fang said that you only have techniques and no depth. Hence, he only gave you 50 yuan.¡±

    Many paintings were mass-produced, but even so, a majestdscape painting like Ye Li¡¯s should be able to be sold for at least a few hundred yuan. At the very least, the framed frame would cost a few hundred in itself.

    Fifty...

    This was a humiliation.

    Ye Li clenched her fists and a conflicted look shed across her eyes.

    Xue Xi snatched her phone and said, ¡°Auntie, my mother won¡¯t sell it.¡±

    The other party paused. ¡°Sure, sure.¡±

    After hanging up, Xue Xi passed the phone to her.

    Ye Li¡¯s confidence had beenpletely crushed. She could no longer maintain herposure and staggered into the room. When Song Wenman came out and wanted to speak, Ye Li walked past her and headed upstairs to the art room.

    Song Wenman was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xue Xi exined the exhibition again.

    Song Wenman sighed. ¡°No matter what I¡¯m good at, if I haven¡¯t done it for 18 years, I will still be unfamiliar with it. However, Xu Fang is clearly trying to hurt your mother, causing her to break down on her own!¡±

    In industries involving painters and authors, their works were all rted to their mentality.

    If Ye Li lost her confidence, what would she do in the future?

    Xue Xi looked upstairs worriedly.

    At this moment, there was the sound of a caring from outside. Xue Sheng strode into the room. ¡°Where¡¯s your mother?¡±

    ¡°The studio upstairs.¡±

    Without another word, Xue Sheng headed upstairs. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look at her.¡±

    Song Wenman and Xue Xi looked at each other and sighed. ¡°Back then, your father was the most inconspicuous among those who pursued your mother. Now, it seems that your mother has chosen the right person. But why am I telling you this? Xixi, go upstairs and do your homework. Don¡¯t worry about your mother. Everything will be fine.¡±

    In the art room, the window was open and the wind blew in. As the white curtains fluttered, the drawing papers on the table flipped open and rustled.

    Ye Li sat on the sofa in a daze. The purple cheongsam was wrapped around her lithe and graceful figure, making her look even more thin. As she looked at the brushes and drawing papers in front of her, Xu Fang¡¯s words shed in her mind.

    ¡°The artist seems to have not drawn for many years. The tip of the pen is a little sluggish...¡±

    It was not her fault that Ye Li was unconfident. She had not taken up a brush in 18 years.

    Eighteen years ago, after she had given birth, she heard that there was going to be a well-known art exhibition. Hence, she turned on the television and wanted to take a look.

    In the end, she fell into a trance. When she returned to her senses, she realized that the nanny had disappeared. Meanwhile, her daughter, who was originally sound asleep in the infant car beside her, had also disappeared.

    No one knew how guilty she was. She had ced the me on herself, so she had sealed the pen from then on.

    Eighteen years of muddle-headedness had made her lose all her courage.

    It was Xue Xi¡¯s return that gave her the courage to paint again. However, now, she had been utterly defeated.

    She clenched her fists so tightly that she wanted to cry.

    She used to be a rising star in the Chinese painting industry, but now, she was reduced to a painting that could only be sold for 50 yuan...

    She wanted to rise only at the age of 42. Toote, toote.

    She slowly stood up and ced the paintings into the fire basin beside her.

    She should not be painting. This was an insult to national paintings. If she could not do it, she should let go...

    At this moment, the door was pushed open and Xue Sheng rushed in. ¡°Ye Li, what are you doing?¡±

    He threw the match in her hand to the ground and extinguished it. He then picked up the paintings from the fire basin and looked at her. ¡°Ye Li!¡±

    Ye Li could no longer hold it in and burst into tears. ¡°I won¡¯t draw anymore. I won¡¯t draw anymore. I can¡¯t. I really can¡¯t take it anymore...¡±

    Xue Sheng hugged her and patted her shoulders. His heart felt as though it was filled with bitterness. Heforted her softly, ¡°Alright, you won¡¯t paint anymore. Ye Li, I¡¯ve thought about it. You want to rise up because you don¡¯t feel safe. I¡¯ll transfer thepany¡¯s shares, houses, and money to you. I¡¯ll give them all to you...¡±

    The sound of crying rang in Xue Xi¡¯s ears.

    She paused outside the studio and entered her room.

    Immediately, she picked up her phone and sent a WeChat message to Painter. ¡°Can you help me take a look? Does my mother¡¯s painting really not have any depth?¡±

    Painter replied very quickly: ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll go take a look now.¡±

 Chapter 133 - Framed

    <h4>Chapter 133: Framed</h4>

    The artist called Recluse, Fu Chun, had yet to leave the art exhibition center.

    After the meeting, he proceeded to the art exhibition.

    The location of the painting in question should be in a remote corner, where works sent in by unknown painters were disyed.

    Just as he walked over, he saw chaos in front of him. He frowned. ¡°What happened?¡±

    The staff hurriedly said, ¡°There¡¯s a customer who identally spilled ice cream and dirtied the painting inside.¡±

    The art exhibition had limited space. In this small area, there were four to five other inexpensive new pieces.

    Fu Chun¡¯s face darkened. ¡°How can such a low-level mistake be made? Also, who is allowed to eat in an art exhibition?¡±

    The staff had a dejected look on his face as he continued, ¡°President Xu Fang has already lost her temper and fired the person who made the mistake. Fortunately, these paintings are not expensive. Otherwise, that person would really have made a huge mistake!¡±

    However, Fu Chun had a headache. What was he supposed to do about the youngdy now that the painting was dirtied?

    ¡°We¡¯re nning to call the painters one by one and get them to bring another painting to the exhibition. That¡¯s our apology.¡±

    Fu Chun nodded.

    <i>Then I¡¯ll wait for the painter of the painting to deliver another one before helping.</i>

    Xu Fang stood not far away and smiled at the situation.

    Bin City was her territory, after all. It was easy for her to make things happen.

    However, she really did not expect Recluse toe and look at the painting. Could it be that Fu Yuanxiu had told him? Fortunately, she was meticulous and had dirtied the painting beforehand.

    ...

    That night, Ye Li did not go downstairs for dinner. Although Xue Xi was worried, even Song Wenman did not want her to worry, so she returned to her room to read.

    The next morning.

    Xue Xi tidied her bag. When she saw the medicine bottle Ji Silin had given her, she opened the bottle and was about to take one when she suddenly recalled Xiang Huai¡¯s injured expression yesterday.

    She paused for a moment and decided not to take her medicine. She twisted the bottle and ced it in her bag before heading downstairs.

    Ye Li seemed to have recovered a little, but she was still depressed. When Xue Xi was leaving with her breakfast, Ye Li paused and said, ¡°The painting that I had framed for you will be done this afternoon. It will be hung in your room when youe back tonight.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Okay.¡±

    In the provision store.

    Xiang Huai sat behind the counter with the Buddhist scriptures in hand and listened to the person in front of him.

    Jing Fei was wearing his favoritepany uniform and was saying respectfully, ¡°The Ji Silin you asked me to investigate has been well-behaved for the past few years and there has been no abnormalities...¡±

    Just as Xiang Huai was about to say something, footsteps were heard from the door. Xue Xi, who was wearing her school uniform, walked in.

    She seemed to not have expected that there was someone else in the room. She raised her misty eyes to take a look and was slightly surprised. ¡°Little Pigeon? Why are you here?¡±

    She then looked at Xiang Huai in understanding.

    Xiang Huai must have done something to make the policee here, right?

    Jing Fei received a warning look from his boss and immediately panicked. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just checking the business license of this provision store.¡±

    <i>Look at how clever I am!</i>

    After saying that, he even started acting. He looked at Xiang Huai in all seriousness. ¡°Let me see it.¡±

    Xiang Huai, who was dressed in ck, satzily and looked at him expressionlessly.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After staring at each other for about five seconds, Jing Fei finally recalled exactly where his boss¡¯s business license came from. He must have a screw loose to have said something like that!

    Faced with his boss¡¯s cold gaze, Jing Fei bit the bullet and said, ¡°Mhm. Since there¡¯s no problem with the business license, I¡¯ll leave now!¡±

    With that, he ran out.

    Xue Xi was baffled, but she did not think much of it. After having breakfast with Xiang Huai, they held hands for a while before she stood up to leave.

    At the door, she seemed to have thought of something and turned around. ¡°Are you feeling better today?¡±

    Xiang Huai, who had long forgotten what had happened: ¡°?¡±

    He paused and recalled his acting skills from yesterday. He immediately lowered his eyes and put on an aggrieved expression. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xue Xi paused and looked at the sky uneasily. ¡°I didn¡¯t take my medicine today.¡±

    After saying this, she left.

    Xiang Huai was stunned.

    Was the little kid coaxing him?

    It was clearly just an ordinary sentence, but why did he suddenly feel it was a little sweet?

    ...

    Qin Shuang was very vexed.

    Her live-stream was blocked and the tform even posted such a statement. Of course, she asked them about it.

    She¡¯d made a call to a customer service officer, who replied in an official manner, ¡°Please wait a moment. We will check your content and report back to you after investigating.¡±

    Following that, there was no reply.

    She was really infuriated. The few thousand fans in the live-stream were still very loyal. When the live-stream was blocked, they went to Weibo to look for her and ask about the situation.

    Qin Shuang made a post on Weibo rebutting the live-stream tform.

    However, she did not expect to receive awyer¡¯s letter from the live-streaming tform today!

    The other party even called her and said in a domineering tone, ¡°You must delete the Weibo post and apologize. Otherwise, we will pursue the reputation loss you have caused us.¡±

    Qin Shuang was furious. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize?¡±

    The other party sneered. ¡°Then prove that you¡¯re not wrong.¡±

    Qin Shuang was really speechless. She subconsciously raised her voice. ¡°Can you guys be more reasonable? How can I prove it?¡±

    The other party was still cold-blooded and heartless. ¡°We don¡¯t know about that. Since you can¡¯t prove that you were not faking it, the live-stream can only be blocked.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...F*ck! I¡¯ll prove it to you!¡±

    She cursed angrily.

    Just as she was done scolding, a cold voice sounded behind her. ¡°Prove what?¡±

    The moment Qin Shuang turned around and saw Xue Xi, her eyes reddened. She choked, but she still said stubbornly, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Xue Xi looked at her for a while, then replied with an ¡°Oh¡± before entering the ssroom.

    The chatterbox would speak up if she needed her help. If she did not want to say it, it was probably because she had her own pride.

    Qin Shuang was distracted the whole day.

    During the lesson, she received a call from thendlord. ¡°It¡¯s time to pay the rent. For three months, the total is 4500 yuan.¡±

    Qin Shuang pursed her lips. ¡°Can I hand portions over once a month?¡±

    ¡°No. If you can¡¯t pay it whole, pack up and leave within the next two days.¡± Thendlord hung up the call without any hesitation.

    Qin Shuang frowned and looked at her bank card bnce. There were only 2000 yuan left. Forget about professional training, she was almost out of money for food.

    She took a deep breath and had to think of a solution.

    Soon, it was time for school to end. Xue Xi walked past her and could not help but stop. After waiting for a while, she saw that Qin Shuang still did not intend to speak and could only go home.

    When she entered the living room, she did not see Ye Li. She looked around, and Song Wenman said, ¡°Xixi, the painting is done. It¡¯s hanging in your room.¡±

 Chapter 134 - Night Li Is Ye Li!

    <h4>Chapter 134: Night Li Is Ye Li!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Xi nodded.

    She looked around but still could not find Ye Li. Hence, she looked at Song Wenman in confusion.

    Song Wenman sighed. ¡°Your mother is in the art studio.¡±

    Xue Xi then went upstairs and did not go to her room. Instead, she stood at the entrance of the art room and peered in through the gap.

    Ye Li was standing in front of a painting and staring at it quietly.

    Ever since Xue Xi had been returned to them, although Ye Li did not work, she would still wear a cheongsam and put on some simple makeup. She looked good.

    However, today, she was wearing silk pajamas and a knitted sweater. Her hair was casually pulled back and she looked a little haggard.

    Xue Xi looked at her for a while, then pushed open the door and walked in.

    Upon hearing the sound, Ye Li turned around and forced a smile when she saw her. ¡°Xixi, is school over?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xue Xi walked to her side and looked at the painting in front of her as well. The ink was not dry. It must have been freshly drawn.

    Ye Li asked, ¡°Xixi, what do you think?¡±

    Xue Xi frowned and wanted to make her happy. Hence, she slowly said, ¡°This mountain looks tall, upright, majestic, and beautiful...¡±

    Seeing that Ye Li had no expression on her face, she continued, ¡°Take a look at this mountain rock again. The drawing method is cutting the brush with an ax. The brush method is simple, and the brush stroke is shrewd. The scene rarely uses Chinese drawing lines. Instead, it uses color and ink to express the image and texture...¡±

    Ye Li remained expressionless.

    Xue Xi then continued, ¡°Look at this water again...¡±

    ¡°Pfft.¡± Ye Li could no longer hold it in and burst outughing. Only then did Xue Xi realize that she had been tricked. She widened her eyes and stared nkly at her.

    Ye Liughed even louder. ¡°I finally managed to make you say a few more words.¡±

    She held Xue Xi¡¯s hand and sat down on the sofa beside her. ¡°I was too distracted yesterday.¡±

    Xue Xi paused when she heard this. ¡°Then today...?¡±

    Ye Li¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve thought it through today.¡±

    She looked at the painting on the table. ¡°This is myst painting. In the future, I will work hard to be your father¡¯s wife and be a virtuous wife.¡±

    After saying this, she walked to the window.

    The smell of ink in the room was very strong. The studio often had open windows to let in the wind, but now that Ye Li had closed them, she also closed the window that led to her dreams.

    Looking at Ye Li¡¯s forced smile, Xue Xi felt her heart sink.

    Ye Li brought Xue Xi out of the door. She took out a key and locked it. Not only was her painting locked, but she had also locked it for 20 years.

    At this moment, a voice sounded from downstairs. It seemed like a guest had arrived.

    Xue Xi had never liked to entertain guests, but seeing Ye Li¡¯s expression today, she followed her downstairs. When she arrived downstairs, she saw that it was actually Xia Yiyi¡¯s mother, Mrs. Xia.

    Ever since Xue Xi had helped Xia Yiyi be Zhou Zhou¡¯s disciple, Mrs. Xia had remained in contact with Ye Li. She would only asionally call her or chat with her on WeChat. This was the first time she hade to her directly without informing her beforehand.

    Ye Li hurriedly tidied her image and asked, ¡°Mrs. Xia, why are you here?¡±

    Mrs. Xia smiled. ¡°I happened to pass by your neighborhood. I thought about how you said you¡¯ve moved here and I said I¡¯d visit, so I came to take a look. Moreover... I have something on.¡±

    At this point, she frowned. ¡°I just went to a spa with a friend and came from there. Mrs. Xue, I¡¯m straightforward. There¡¯s something going on that might hurt you, but I still have to say it. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage if you don¡¯t know.¡±

    Ye Li invited her to sit on the sofa and nodded. ¡°Please speak.¡±

    Mrs. Xia entered in a hurry and looked anxious. She shot a nce at Xue Xi. She originally wanted to ask the child to leave, but for some unknown reason, she felt that this young mistress of the Xue family was extraordinary. Hence, she simply said, ¡°There¡¯s arge spa in Bin City that basically only serves members, and the members are all madams and young mistresses from different families. Hence, this spa is also a ce for gossip. After I went there today, I realized that everyone is actually discussing you, Mrs. Xue.¡±

    Ye Li was stunned.

    Mrs. Xia paid attention to her words and said gently, ¡°They said that you spent money under the table after you drew a painting and forcefully sent it to the international art exhibition. They said that you wanted to make use of this opportunity to gain fame but were dismissed after the well-known people in the art exhibitionmented on it.¡±

    Ye Li¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard this.

    Mrs. Xia observed her expression and continued, ¡°Actually, everyone in our circle is a snobbish person. Everyone has also spent money to buy some fame. It¡¯s just that this painting has been taken down, so things appear even uglier now. Look, do you want to rify?¡±

    Ye Li frowned. ¡°The truth is that some of the paintings were identally dirtied by a guest, so they were removed. They called me yesterday and said that they wanted me to send another painting, but I rejected them. How did they end up being removed?¡±

    This was pure nder!

    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Xia said indignantly, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I was wondering why such a refined person like you would do such a thing. However, this matter is currently spreading like wildfire... Even ten mouths can¡¯t exin it clearly!¡±

    Ye Li sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t control others¡¯ments. They can just say whatever they want to say.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that.¡± Mrs. Xia¡¯s expression was solemn as she sighed. ¡°In our circle, reputation is more important than anything else. Our image will always be greater than our reputation. Things like reputation will affect the children¡¯s reputation, and their business will also be affected. If there¡¯s a chance to do it, we have to rify.¡±

    Ye Li nodded.

    Mrs. Xia stood up. ¡°Yiyi is still waiting for me to eat at home. I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯m in a hurry this time and didn¡¯t prepare any gifts. I¡¯ll make up for it next time.¡±

    After sending Mrs. Xia off, Ye Li lowered her head and went upstairs.

    She did not expect her own matters to bring trouble to Xue Sheng. She balled up her fists and felt that her life was trulyughable.

    If she had not found Xixi, and if not for her sick father and elderly mother, she might not even have the courage to live...

    Looking at her back, Xue Xi did not know what to say. Carrying her bag, she went upstairs and entered her room.

    The moment she entered, she spotted the painting that Ye Li had had framed for her.

    This painting was extremely grand and majestic. One could see the artist¡¯s skills in the painting, and she could not help but admire it. She slowly looked from left to right and finally looked at the seal: Night Li.

    Night Li?!

    Xue Xi was stunned. Taking a closer look, she realized that it was indeed those two words. She quickly picked up her phone and sent a message to Painter: ¡°Night Li is not dead.¡±

 Chapter 135 - Looking for Father-in-law for Something

    <h4>Chapter 135: Looking for Father-inw for Something</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After sending the message, Xue Xi continued to admire the painting.

    Thest painting that Ye Li had drawn appeared in her mind again. Afterparing the two paintings, she came to a conclusion: She could not tell if the two paintings had any depth, but in terms of techniques and artistry, Ye Li was not unskilled!

    Xu Fang¡¯s words were purely meant to attack her!

    Thinking of Ye Li¡¯s dispirited and sad look and the rumors spreading around, Xue Xi was a little angry.

    She wanted to clear up her mother¡¯s name openly.

    But what should she do? She could not possibly invite all the wealthydies toe to their home and announce that Ye Li was Night Li, right?

    Xue Xi, whockedmon sense in life, paused. She sat on the desk and pondered for a while, but she could not think of any good ideas.

    In the end, Xue Xi picked up her phone and opened WeChat. She decided to look for the Teacher for something.

    She sent a message to Omnipotent Boss and recounted the entire incident to him before asking, ¡°What should I do?¡±

    To her, it was a very difficult matter, but Omnipotent Boss¡¯ reply was very rxed. ¡°That¡¯s easy. Do as I say.¡±

    During dinner, Ye Li appeared to be no different from usual. However, she was in a trance and one could tell that her smile was forced.

    Xue Sheng picked up food for her, and she smiled at him before asking, ¡°Are you alright at work?¡±

    Mrs. Xia was right. If word got out that his wife was a liar, it would affect thepany¡¯s reputation.

    Xue Sheng¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard this, but he did not say anything except, ¡°What can happen?¡±

    His acting skills were too good and his disguise was too perfect. Ye Li could not tell there was a problem.

    If Xue Xi had not been keeping an eye on him, she probably would not have noticed that fleeting moment. It seemed that he had been affected as well.

    Xue Xi thought as she ate. When she was done eating, she suddenly asked, ¡°When will the charity banquet Auntie Xia mentioned be held?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow night,¡± Ye Li replied instinctively.

    ¡°Then are you going?¡± Xue Xi asked further.

    Ye Li was stunned. She did not expect Xue Xi to start worrying about such matters.

    She did not reply, but Xue Sheng spoke first. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t go to such an event. It¡¯s meaningless.¡±

    Ye Li had never been good at socializing. After the two of them got married, Xue Sheng had never forced her to do anything. Liu Yiqiu was the one in the Xue family who did such things.

    Now that they were separated, Ye Li had begun to think of helping Xue Sheng.

    However, the moment the painting incident broke out, their circle got into a heated discussion. Xue Sheng did not want Ye Li to attend such an event, lest she sulked from listening to some rumors.

    However, Ye Li tightened her grip on her chopsticks and said after a pause, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±

    Xue Sheng wanted to say something, but Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Mhm, I want to go too.¡±

    Ye Li and Xue Sheng were stunned, and both turned to look at Xue Xi.

    Her daughter rarely made any requests, so they could not bear to reject her. Ye Li nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll drive you to the charity ball after school tomorrow.¡±

    Xue Xi then asked, ¡°Then what should we get?¡±

    The charity ball was actually an auction. It was held by thedies from various wealthy families. Everyone who was invited would take out their family¡¯s valuable items, such as gems and jewelry. They would also donate money to the charity organization to do public benefits.

    The auction had always been managed by Mrs. Xia. This was also one of the reasons why Mrs. Xia had a great reputation among wealthydies.

    The moment Xue Xi said this, Ye Li became a little worried.

    Since they had just separated, the family¡¯s finances were tight. She was unlike other wealthy madams. She came from an average family and did not have a lot of dowry. Xue Sheng had given her all her jewelry.

    She frowned and was deep in thought when Xue Xi said, ¡°Let¡¯s use the painting you drew in the studio today.¡±

    Ye Li was stunned. Just as she was about to say something, Xue Sheng said firmly, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll use that.¡±

    By then, he would have found someone to spend hundreds of thousands to buy the painting. Even if his face got swollen, he would still help Ye Li get back her face.

    If people say that the Xue family had spent money to buy her a spot in an art exhibition, he would really spend money to show them all! His wife could not be wronged.

    Ye Li wanted to reject him, but Xue Sheng did not give her the chance to. He had already stood up after dinner and headed upstairs. ¡°We¡¯ll use it tomorrow night. I¡¯ll go handle that painting and find a box to store it.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ye Li stood up and chased after him. ¡°Xue Sheng, I don¡¯t need you to save my face. You...¡±

    As they chatted, they headed upstairs.

    Since Xue Sheng agreed, this matter was basically settled.

    Xue Xi slowly stood up and went upstairs. When she entered, she saw the message on WeChat: ¡°Not dead? Where? Do you have any news about her?¡±

    As though seeing that she did not reply, the other party sent another message.

    Painter: ¡°Sister Xi?¡±

    Xue Xi then picked up her phone and replied slowly: ¡°You can find her at the charity ball tomorrow.¡±

    Painter: ¡°Alright, I¡¯m so grateful to you!¡±

    After replying, Fu Chun heaved a long sigh of relief.

    Fu Yuanxiu stood beside him and coughed before asking, ¡°Dad, can this youngdy¡¯s words be trusted?¡±

    Fu Chun was nearly 50 years old and looked very refined. He said, ¡°If you can¡¯t believe it, we¡¯ll know anyway when we go there tomorrow.¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu was confused. ¡°But do you have to look for Night Li?¡±

    Fu Chun sighed heavily. ¡°Chinese paintings are no longer mainstream. A rascal like you went to learn oil paintings. There are fewer and fewer people who can truly understand the national art. Although Xu Fang¡¯sndscape paintings are superb, they are stillcking in some areas. All these years, the bestndscape painter I¡¯ve ever seen is Night Li.¡±

    Fu Chun continued, ¡°Our gamebines the preferences of young people nowadays, but the main purpose is to promote national paintings. I want to use the best.¡±

    He looked at the contract beside him and fell silent. ¡°If we still can¡¯t find Night Li tomorrow, let¡¯s sign this contract for Xu Fang!¡±

    ...

    The next day, when they were eating at the provision store, Xiang Huai kept asking, ¡°What¡¯s happening tonight?¡±

    Xue Xi replied apathetically, ¡°We¡¯re attending a charity ball.¡±

    Xiang Huai looked at her for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯m quite free tonight.¡±

    Xue Xi nced at him while eating her bun. ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Why didn¡¯t the little kid mention bringing him along?

    He coughed and took the initiative to mention, ¡°Do you need me to apany you?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Xue Xi finished her bun and held his hand. After a while, she stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going to school.¡±

    Xiang Huai sighed deeply when he saw her leave the provision store.

    He would rather rely on his father-inw than on a kid.

    He picked up his phone and sent Xue Sheng a WeChat message: ¡°Uncle, I heard that there¡¯s to be a charity auction tonight?¡±

    The other party replied very quickly: ¡°Yes, are you interested? I¡¯ll bring you along.¡±

 Chapter 136 - He Is Here for a Painting!

    <h4>Chapter 136: He Is Here for a Painting!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Time passed by so quickly.

    The entire day¡¯s lessons were over very quickly. Xue Xi then used the self-study ss to finish her homework. After school, all she stuffed into her bag was an English professional vocabry book that she could read on the way to the auction.

    The charity banquet was being held in a six-star high-end hotel in Bin City. By the time Xue Xi came, many people had arrived.

    Xue Xi followed Ye Li. Just as she alighted and was about to enter, she heard a voice. ¡°Sister-inw!¡±

    Liu Yiqiu walked over from the side. She was dressed up like a nobledy and was supporting Old Lady Xue. When she walked over, Liu Yiqiuined, ¡°Sister-inw, although we¡¯re separated, we¡¯re still rtives. Why did I get stopped when I went to your neighborhood? I can only wait for you guys here.¡±

    Ye Li, who kept a low profile, disliked the way the other was dressed. She said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Liu Yiqiu smiled. ¡°When I heard that you were going to attend the charity banquet, I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to contribute anything, so I prepared an item for you.¡±

    She took out a box from her bag and passed it to Ye Li. ¡°There¡¯s a diamond brooch inside. It¡¯s worth 200,000 yuan. Take this and auction it.¡±

    Old Lady Xue snorted. ¡°Ye Li, you should learn from your younger sister-inw more. You should prioritize the big picture and see how virtuous she is.¡±

    Virtuous?

    Wasn¡¯t she just nning to make Ye Li owe her a favor that she¡¯d need to return?

    What was there for Ye Li not to understand? All Liu Yiqiu was after was their help to introduce Lu Chao to Xue Yao.

    Ye Li felt that the two women in front of her were simply hopeless. However, she had be a little smarter now and knew that it was impossible to give a direct answer. Hence, she decided to give them some benefits first before getting back more benefits. She really did not forget to look for opportunities at all times!

    She pushed the brooch back. ¡°I don¡¯t need this. We¡¯ve already prepared an item for the auction tonight.¡±

    Liu Yiqiu paused. ¡°You have?¡±

    Her gaze swept past the two of them andnded on the long box Ye Li was holding. ¡°What is that?¡±

    Before Ye Li could reply, Liu Yiqiu had already guessed it. ¡°A painting? One you drew?¡±

    Seeing that Ye Li did not deny it, Liu Yiqiu instantly smiled. ¡°Sister-inw, are you going to use your own painting for the auction? Are you kidding me? Don¡¯t you know that your painting can only be sold for 50 yuan? Are you nning to donate 50 yuan to the charity ball?¡±

    Ye Li walked past her. ¡°We¡¯re already separated. No matter how much I donate, it has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Old Lady Xue berated, ¡°So what if we¡¯re separated? Doesn¡¯t your surname belong to the Xue family? Even though we¡¯re separated, Xue Sheng is still my son! I¡¯m still his mother! This is a blood rtionship that cannot be broken!¡±

    Liu Yiqiu hurriedly said, ¡°Sister-inw, if you don¡¯t listen to me and the auction doesn¡¯t go well, the Xue family will lose face!¡±

    Just as Ye Li was about to say something, Xue Xi slowly said, ¡°Who said that we can¡¯t sell it?¡±

    Liu Yiqiu smiled. ¡°The starting price for the auction is fifty thousand. Do you think anyone will buy her painting?¡±

    Xue Xi did not reply. She merely supported Ye Li and walked past the two of them to enter the venue.

    Liu Yiqiu still wanted to chase after her, but she did not want to lose her dignity in front of so many people. She stood on the spot and thought for a while. When she realized something, she immediately said, ¡°Did Big Brother find someone to buy it at a high price?¡±

    Old Lady Xue did not understand this and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Liu Yiqiu exined, ¡°It¡¯s just a publicity stunt.¡±

    Seeing that Old Lady Xue still did not understand, Liu Yiqiu pouted and revealed a look of disdain. However, she still exined in detail, ¡°Isn¡¯t Big Sister-inw¡¯s painting cursed? The only chance for her to survive now is to promote it. Big Brother must have found someone who¡¯d buy this painting at a high price at the auction, thus creating a hype!¡±

    Old Lady Xue said in a straightforward manner, ¡°You¡¯re saying that he¡¯ll pay for it himself and give the auction a lot of money for nothing, all to give Ye Li a good reputation?¡±

    Liu Yiqiu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    After she said that, her eyes turned vicious.

    In the past, although she was the Xue family¡¯s second wife, the olddy had ced great importance on her. It was always Liu Yiqiu making social connections as the Xue family¡¯s madam.

    However, ever since Xue Xi returned, Ye Li seemed to have woken up from a lion¡¯s slumber. First, she got to know Mrs. Xia, then she got to know Mrs. Li. This made Liu Yiqiu no longer feel superior!

    She was jealous. How was Ye Li¡¯s life so fortunate that she was able to marry a good man like her elder brother?

    She lowered her eyes and smiled at the olddy. ¡°When I bought this brooch back then, it was only 200,000 yuan. Now, it¡¯s worth 100,000 yuan. The auction is a little more expensive and the final price will be settled at around 200,000 yuan. However, if Big Brother wants to support Big Sister-inw, he¡¯ll have to spend a lot more. At least 100 million yuan!¡±

    If Ye Li sold a painting for only a few hundred thousand, she would not be able to make a name for herself.

    If she wanted to be famous, she would have to go up to a million!

    Old Lady Xue was instantly enraged. ¡°That b*tch! All she knows is to spend my son¡¯s money!¡±

    After saying that, she pushed Liu Yiqiu aside and entered the lobby. She was a nouveau riche, unlike Liu Yiqiu, who would take note of her image and influence in public. In other words, money was more important to the olddy than face!

    The charity ball was actually held by a new charity organization. Mrs. Xia was the president of this charity organization and was currently receiving guests in the hall.

    Upon seeing Ye Li and Xue Xi, she immediately weed them. After exchanging a few pleasantries, she found a staff to bring them backstage to prepare for the auction.

    This kind of organization was strict. It was impossible for the auction item to be damaged.

    Mrs. Xia apanied Ye Li backstage and entered the room. Under the staff¡¯s gaze, she ced the painting in a special spot.

    Mrs. Xia sent Ye Li off, and when she returned to the room, she realized that two staff members were doing an examination and unfolding the painting. When she entered, she heard someone said, ¡°Mrs. Xia, we don¡¯t know how to paint, but I heard that Mrs. Xue¡¯s works are only worth 50 yuan. Isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate for her to send this over? She doesn¡¯t care about our charity organization at all.¡±

    Mrs. Xia looked at the painting. ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. I think this painting is quite provocative.¡±

    The staff pouted. ¡°It¡¯s not by a well-known artist. I really don¡¯t know what Mrs. Xue is thinking. No one could possibly want this painting.¡±

    Mrs. Xia red at him and made him shut his mouth. She then sighed. Her daughter had received a favor from the Xue family, and she especially liked Ms. Xue Xi. Hence, Mrs. Xia could not just sit around and do nothing. At most, if no one really bought itter, she would get someone to spend 100,000 yuan to buy it and not make Mrs. Xue look bad.

    Just as she was thinking this, someone suddenly ran in. ¡°Mrs. Xia, a distinguished guest has arrived. Moreover, he¡¯s at the backstage now!¡±

    Mrs. Xia was stunned. ¡°Who?¡±

    That person jogged over and panted. ¡°The national artist called the Recluse!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Mrs. Xia was stunned. Although she did not know much about national paintings, this person was very famous. One of his paintings was worth millions! He was a well-known modern-day painter!

    She asked nervously, ¡°Why is he here?¡±

    The staff: ¡°He said he wanted to look for a painting!¡±

 Chapter 137 - Time to Slap Someones Face (1)

    <h4>Chapter 137: Time to p Someone¡¯s Face (1)</h4>

    2

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Chun was dressed in a decent suit and was behind Fu Yuanxiu. The two of them followed the staff in a low-profile manner and walked toward the backstage.

    Soon, he saw Mrs. Xia weing him. ¡°What a surprise! I didn¡¯t expect you toe to our auction. I¡¯m so thrilled!¡±

    Fu Chun smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just here to take a look.¡±

    Mrs. Xia nodded and led him to the lounge. ¡°I heard that you came to look for a painting? But there are no priceless paintings in our charity auction!¡±

    Fu Chun followed Mrs. Xia into the lounge and sat on the sofa. He then said, ¡°The painter I¡¯m looking for isn¡¯t very famous. Her name is Night Li. May I ask if there¡¯s any word about her painting?¡±

    Night Li?

    Mrs. Xia paused and shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s only one painting that is being auctioned tonight. It was drawn by Mrs. Xue and it¡¯s called ¡®The Lone Mountain.¡¯ She isn¡¯t the artist you mentioned.¡±

    Mrs. Xue?

    Fu Yuanxiu was stunned. ¡°Is she Xue Xi¡¯s mother?¡±

    Mrs. Xia found this question strange. It seemed as though the two of them knew Xue Xi well, but she still nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu coughed violently and turned to look at Fu Chun. ¡°I have indeed seen Mrs. Xue¡¯s ¡®Ice Mountain¡¯ that was submitted to the art exhibition. It feels extraordinary. However, Xu Fang judged that the artistcked practice. Did Xue Xi call you here to see her painting?¡±

    That would be suspicious. After all, Xue Xi had used Night Li¡¯s reputation to call Fu Chun over.

    Fu Chun was a little unhappy, but when he thought of Xue Xi¡¯s rtionship with the person in the group, he suppressed his unhappiness and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s take a look. After all, we agreed to help her look at a painting, but we haven¡¯t seen one until now.¡±

    Fu Chun sighed in his heart.

    He was the fairest person in the industry and rarely appraised others¡¯ paintings. A master of his level would already have an established career and would not need to agree to do anything because of money.

    He could only promise to take a look and judge justly. Even if it was for that youngdy, Xue Xi, he would not do anything against his conscience.

    Mrs. Xia was shocked when she heard this.

    <i>So, what is Xue Xi¡¯s background? She actually managed to get someone like Recluse to look at the painting of Mrs. Xue?</i>

    She felt that tonight¡¯s auction would be very lively!

    ...

    At this moment, Ye Li did not know that Recluse was actually here. After giving over the painting, she followed Xue Xi back to the hall.

    Other than those who were invited, there were also some who¡¯d heard that there were items for auction and came to buy things. Hence, the ce was very lively and crowded with the wealthy families of Bin City. There were more people here than in Elder Gao¡¯s birthday party. After all, Elder Gao had invited only the most reputable family in Bin City.

    Just as the two arrived, they saw the people around pointing at them. They could vaguely hear their conversation.

    ¡°Is that Mrs. Xue?¡±

    ¡°She looks pretty good. She doesn¡¯t look like the way you¡¯d expect her to. One can really only know people¡¯s faces but not their hearts!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Ye Li was a little baffled. At this moment, a voice sounded from the side. ¡°Mrs. Xue.¡±

    Xue Xi turned around and saw Mrs. Li, who had visited the art exhibition with them, walking over. With a solemn expression, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°Mrs. Xue, I have to rify something. I was not the one who spread Xu Fang¡¯s evaluation of your painting in the art exhibition! I may have a big mouth, but I personally admire you very much. In my opinion, I am far inferior to you in terms of our national art. Please don¡¯t misunderstand me.¡±

    Ye Li was stunned. She did not expect this person to speak so openly.

    She nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve never doubted you.¡±

    Mrs. Li heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m a straightforward person and don¡¯t know how to beat around the bush. That¡¯s why I¡¯m often lied to. It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±

    After saying that, Mrs. Li sighed as she saw that others were pointing fingers at them. In the end, she left theirpany.

    She would not speak ill of others behind their backs, but her rtionship with Mrs. Xue was too shallow. When the rest were ostracizing her, Mrs. Li dared not cause amotion.

    Xue Xi was used to being alone and it was good that no one came to greet her.

    Meanwhile, Ye Li brought Xue Xi to have some food. She said in a low voice, ¡°Eat more when you get home tonight. Let¡¯s make do with this for now.¡±

    Xue Xi hade directly from school and changed clothes in the car. She was indeed a little hungry. She picked up a piece of tiramisu and ate it.

    At this moment, she suddenly saw Xue Sheng walking in from not far away. Beside him was a young and handsome man. He was wearing a well-tailored ck suit. His figure was slender, and his exquisite features seemed to be glowing. It was actually Xiang Huai!

    Even though this person was following behind Xue Sheng, he looked like an emperor. No one dared to belittle him.

    The moment the two of them entered, Xiang Huai looked around and quickly spotted her. He looked over and their eyes met. The man suddenly smiled, and his chiseled features softened at that moment.

    Xue Xi paused in her eating and widened her eyes in shock. She did not expect him toe.

    There was a distance between the two of them. Xue Sheng had brought him to socialize, and Xiang Huai could not make it to her side in a short period of time. He raised an eyebrow and suddenly extended two fingers to his lips. After gently touching them, he waved his finger and gave her a flying kiss.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    This man was too boisterous in public.

    She hurriedly lowered her head and focused on eating the cake.

    At this moment, a ck forest cake that was ced on a clean white te suddenly appeared in front of her. She paused and looked up, only to see a man in a white suit standing beside her.

    He looked as neat as ever, and his white suit entuated his gentleness. He¡¯d changed into a pair of sses, making his face look even more warm.

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Brother Silin? Why are you here?¡±

    Ji Silin nodded and gently rubbed her head with his other hand. ¡°I received an invitation so I came to take a look. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you.¡±

    After saying that, he brought the cake te to her lips. ¡°This ck forest is delicious. Have a bite?¡±

    The cake was already at her lips. It would be weird if Xue Xi pulled her head back. She lowered her head and was just about to take a bite from Ji Silin¡¯s offering when¡ª

    The cake in front of her suddenly disappeared. Another slender hand had grabbed the te of cake and took it away. Xue Xi looked at the arm and then at the person.

    Xiang Huai stood there and stared fixedly at Ji Silin with his dark brown eyes.

    One of them was in ck and the other was in white. One was cold and the other gentle. At this moment, they werepletely at odds with each other. And though the two of them clearly did not say anything and just exchanged gazes, it made Xue Xi feel as though lightning was shing between them.

    After a while, Xiang Huai hugged her shoulders with his other hand and said in a deep voice, ¡°Girlfriend, if you want to eat cake, I¡¯ll feed you.¡±

 Chapter 138 - Time to Slap Someones Face (2)

    <h4>Chapter 138: Time to p Someone¡¯s Face (2)</h4>

    After saying that, he brought the ck forest cake before Xue Xi¡¯s lips.

    ¡°...¡± Xue Xi stared at his fingers for a while. <i>Hasn¡¯t this person just entered the house and not washed his hands yet? I don¡¯t know how many bacteria I can pick up from that.</i>

    These thoughts shed across her mind. She was about to ask and had just opened her mouth when the cake was stuffed into it.

    The sweet taste entered her mouth. It was indeed not bad. Just as she was about to take another bite, Xiang Huai sent the cake to his mouth and took a bite.

    Xue Xi was stunned and could not help but ask, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    <i>That is my cake!</i>

    Xiang Huai curled his lips and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Why? You¡¯ve already received a kiss yet you¡¯re still shy about indirectly kissing?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°??¡±

    She looked at him nkly. What the hell?!

    Ji Silin¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard about this kiss. Aplicated expression shed across his eyes as he adjusted his spectacles.

    Someone passed by and said in surprise, ¡°Doctor Ji? I happen to have some questions to ask you. May I trouble you to answer them?¡±

    Ji Silin nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    He followed the person to the side. When he left, Xiang Huai smiled. Just as he was about to speak to the little kid, Xue Xi suddenly frowned and walked toward Ye Li.

    Ye Li was originally standing there alone, but now, Xu Fang was actually speaking to her. There were nosy people nearby who were listening to the gossip.

    Xu Fang said, ¡°We¡¯re university ssmates, and I don¡¯t want you to make a joke out of yourself. That¡¯s why I came to warn you out of good intentions. It¡¯s better for you to change the auction item.¡±

    Ye Li looked at the champagne in her hand and said coldly, ¡°Thank you for your concern, but this is my own business.¡±

    Just as Xu Fang was about to say something, a mean voice sounded from the side. ¡°What do you mean by your own business? I knew it. You definitely want my son to pay for you!¡±

    Old Lady Xue rushed to Ye Li and poked her face with her finger. ¡°You heartless dog. You ate up and used our family. It¡¯s fine that you haven¡¯t earned a single cent ever since you married into the Xue family, but now you¡¯re actually egging my son to invest in you?!¡±

    Ye Li took a step back and frowned. She said gently, ¡°Mom, can you wait until we get home?¡±

    This was a public ce. How embarrassing!

    Old Lady Xue was relentless. ¡°I refuse. Everyone in here can be the judge. This woman encouraged my son to split up his family. That¡¯s fine, but what the hell is this about her painting? She actually wants my son to spend money to buy a painting and earn her fame?!¡±

    Ye Li looked at the people around her pointing at them and her face turned red. Other than being criticized by Xu Fang at the art exhibition, she had never been this embarrassed in her life.

    She said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not like that. You...¡±

    ¡°Not like that? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that my son has already found someone. Isn¡¯t that Mrs. Ma and family?¡±

    Old Lady Xue pointed at Mrs. Ma in the crowd and said, ¡°Say, did Xue Sheng give you five hundred thousand or a million?¡±

    Mrs. Ma was stunned.

    She had indeed been entrusted by Xue Sheng. After all, such matters had to be handled by someone who had a good rtionship with them and was reliable. It was not surprising that Old Lady Xue knew that it was her.

    Now that Old Lady Xue had said it, how was she going to continue with the pretense?!

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, she had to deny it. Otherwise, both families¡¯ reputations would be ruined. ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s not me. I don¡¯t know what you mean. You must be mistaken. Why would Mr. Xue do such a thing?¡±

    Old Lady Xue frowned. ¡°If it¡¯s not you, then who is it?¡±

    Mrs. Ma waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s not me. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s such an issue at all. Look at how badly you¡¯ve made a mess of things.¡±

    Old Lady Xue sneered. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, then who else would buy her painting? Why am I not believing this? Don¡¯t lie to me!¡±

    Mrs. Ma helped her to the side. ¡°Auntie, you and Mrs. Xue are both part of the Xue family. Don¡¯t malign your own family and make a joke of yourselves. Come, let me help you to the sofa over there to rest for a while.¡±

    Old Lady Xue did not think things through that far. She was a straightforward person and became a little afraid after hearing Mrs. Ma¡¯s words. Hence, she got off the center of themotion and followed Mrs. Ma to the side.

    However, as she walked, she still had to exin herself. ¡°Mrs. Ma, I¡¯m not trying to malign my daughter-inw. It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t have the capability and doesn¡¯t contribute any ie. She only knows how to bleed my son dry every day and even brought her parents over. She only knows how to paint. What nonsense is that? I think it¡¯s worthless! Who¡¯d buy her...¡±

    Upon hearing her words, everyone started discussing Ye Li softly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass yourselfter!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really terrible when a woman doesn¡¯t have a dowry. Look at how overbearing this olddy is. Mrs. Xue is so pitiful.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only did she not have any dowry, but I also heard that she doesn¡¯t work and doesn¡¯t evene out to help socialize. It¡¯s no wonder her mother-inw dislikes such a person.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Ye Li balled up her fists. She was trembling in anger, but she could not speak.

    Mrs. Xia hurriedly rushed over when she heard that there was chaos. When she arrived, she saw that the crowd had dispersed. She could only smile and say, ¡°Alright, the auction is starting. Everyone, please enter!¡±

    There were chairs ced below the auction hall. Everyone who came to participate in the auction walked over and sat down one by one.

    Xue Xi followed Ye Li to the third row and waited for the auction to start.

    The first item was a gem brooch that was worth 500,000 yuan. In the end, it was actually auctioned for 800,000 yuan. The gain was over 300,000 yuan.

    Xue Xi was amazed.

    The items passed one by one, and soon came the turn of Ye Li¡¯s painting.

    The staff stood on the auction stage and said with a smile, ¡°Next is a painting that Madam Xue personally drew. It¡¯s named ¡®The Lone Mountain.¡¯ This painting is majestic and has a profound concept. The starting bid is fifty thousand.¡±

    After he said this, someone slowly unfolded the painting on the stage.

    There were not many people below the stage who knew how to paint. Moreover, after themotion earlier, although everyone felt that it was alright, no one spoke for a moment.

    The scene instantly turned awkward.

    Xue Sheng anxiously looked at Mrs. Ma. He did not know what had happened earlier and could not help but wonder why Mrs. Ma was still not bidding.

    The staff said, ¡°Is there no one who¡¯d bid for fifty thousand? If not, we¡¯ll have to liquidate it.¡±

    If they were to continue the bidding, it would be even more embarrassing!

    Xu Fang rubbed her head and sighed. It wasn¡¯t a very loud sound, but it wasn¡¯t quiet either. Coincidentally, the people around her had heard it and said, ¡°Let¡¯s move on. This artist is too arrogant. Let alone fifty thousand, it¡¯s already good enough if it sold for five thousand!¡±

    The rest discussed among themselves. ¡°Why should we get such a painting at the auction? Isn¡¯t it too ordinary?¡±

    Ye Li clenched her fists tightly as she felt hot air rush to her face.

    Mrs. Xia¡¯s expression did not look too good. She had originally intended to get someone to buy it for 50,000 yuan, but after Xu Fang had said that, who else could?

    She could only wave her hand, and the staff said, ¡°Then let¡¯s...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Fu Chun¡¯s agitated and old voice sounded. ¡°Wait!¡±

 Chapter 139 - Time to Slap Someones Face (3)

    <h4>Chapter 139: Time to p Someone¡¯s Face (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Chun was only here to look for someone, so he did not stand out much. He sat in the corner of thest row, and the rest did not know who he was.

    The items that were being auctioned were all very boring, making him and Fu Yuanxiu frown. Both of them were in the art field and did not care much about such an auction.

    He wanted to leave, but he could not do so without first seeing that painting.

    When the painting finally appeared, it turned out that it was indeed Mrs. Xue who drew it herself. Moreover, Fu Chun was too far away at first and could not see it clearly. He could only vaguely make out the rough outline and did not care much about it.

    The others¡¯ conversation made him even more displeased.

    Although Xu Fang¡¯s attainment inndscape painting was not high, she was still qualified enough to pass judgment on a painting.

    It seemed that Xue Xi¡¯s mother really could not make it. Was there any point in using Night Li to trick him over and back her mother up?

    Although he was afraid of that person in the group, he had the pride of a schr.

    Fu Chun picked up his phone and could not help but mock the girl in their other group chat.

    Recluse: ¡°I¡¯m a little speechless. The youngdy is not good.¡±

    Afterining, he put down his phone.

    Beside him, Fu Yuanxiu was holding his phone and taking a picture of ¡°The Lone Mountain¡± before passing it to Fu Chun. ¡°Dad, take a look at this painting.¡±

    Fu Chun frowned, but he still took the phone and looked at it. He was stunned when he saw it. Why did this look so simr to Night Li¡¯s?!

    Hence, he adjusted his sses and looked carefully.

    The picture captured on the phone was a little surreal. He stood up and walked slowly from thest row. Next thing anyone knew, he was standing beside the first row. This ce was finally close enough for him to see that painting!

    At this moment, the staff was announcing, ¡°Then let¡¯s...¡±

    He hurriedly shouted, ¡°Wait!¡±

    The staff was stunned and looked at him.

    Mrs. Xia hurriedly shot her staff a nce and the staff shut up.

    Meanwhile, Fu Chun could finally take a closer look at the painting.

    This was indeed Night Li¡¯s painting. The youngdy did not lie to him!

    Moreover, it had been 18 years since theyst met, and Night Li¡¯s painting had be even more refined. He did not know what she had experienced, but this painting¡¯s aura was clearly lonely and deste. It was full of intent and was definitely a masterpiece!

    How could such a good painting not be popr?

    He was not satisfied with just looking at it from below the stage, so he jogged up and fixed his eyes to look at the painting...

    Below the stage.

    Xu Fang¡¯s mocking expression froze when she heard the voice.

    She turned her head in disbelief and saw Recluse running ahead.

    She naturally understood how good Ye Li¡¯s painting was. If she could reach this stage, she must have developed a good taste in the national art world.

    However, why did Reclusee? Why did hee?!

    Xue Sheng and Xiang Huai were also seated in the crowd, but they did not sit with thedies. Instead, they were with the people in the business.

    After Ye Li¡¯s incident happened, word had spread within the circle. In fact, it had caused some impact to thepany.

    For example, when thepany originally intended to work with the Sun family on a project, the Sun family went back on their words.

    The reason was that the old patriarch of the Sun family loved painting.

    Ye Li¡¯s actions made him exceptionally angry. He felt that this was a form of sphemy against national paintings, so he rejected the coboration with Xue Sheng and even mocked him. ¡°Your wife is a vain and fake person, so we also suspect your character!¡±

    The coboration project was ended.

    Xue Sheng was, of course, extremely angry when others mocked him. However, after returning homest night, he suppressed his anger and immediately denied it when Ye Li asked if it would affect him. He did not want Ye Li to feel guilty after finding out.

    Coincidentally, the grandson of the Sun family was sitting behind him. When no one was bidding on Ye Li¡¯s painting and Xu Fang was about to sell it, the Sun family was mocking him. ¡°Mr. Xue, look at how embarrassing this matter is. Aren¡¯t you spoiling your wife too much? However, you still need to be professional when faking it. Where is the person you found to uphold your wife¡¯s reputation?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Xue, why don¡¯t I help you take a picture? If fifty thousand is not enough, I¡¯ll give you a hundred thousand. At least it¡¯ll make you look good, right?¡±

    Xue Sheng was infuriated by the person¡¯s sarcastic remarks.

    Xiang Huai slowly said, ¡°No need.¡±

    His indifferent attitude made Xue Sheng tense up.

    Xiang Huai continued, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. Someone definitely wants this painting. Don¡¯t be hasty.¡±

    Xue Sheng frowned.

    He had originally given Mrs. Ma a million yuan and intended for her to buy the painting with that. He¡¯d wanted to shock the auction and buy a name for Ye Li!

    Since they were all already saying that he was faking it, then they should just make those rumors the truth.

    Why didn¡¯t Mrs. Ma, whom he had made arrangements with, step forward?

    What happened?

    After Fu Chun came forward, they paused. When he got on the stage, the Sun family smiled again. ¡°Mr. Xue, could this be your arrangement?¡±

    Among the female guests, Old Lady Xue and Liu Yiqiu were also seated at the back. The olddy pouted. ¡°How embarrassing! I told her earlier not to auction the painting, but she refused to listen. Is she happy now? This Ye Li has totally embarrassed the Xue family!¡±

    Liu Yiqiu smiled. ¡°F*ck, Mom, Sister-inw and the rest must be short of money. This kind of charity ball is attended by various madams. The things they want to donate are all their own. I think Sister-inw is too embarrassed to use the jewelry Brother bought for her.¡±

    Old Lady Xue snorted. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. She¡¯s so poor and won¡¯t earn a single cent. Doesn¡¯t she spend Xue Sheng¡¯s money every day? But what is she doing now? Why is there an old man on stage?¡±

    While everyone was having different reactions, ¡°Old Man¡± Fu Chun, who was on the stage, had finished sizing up the painting. He stood up andmented, ¡°This painting is notparable to anyone else¡¯s. It is the best painting in the world!¡±

    This evaluation was too high.

    Some people were already in doubt. ¡°Is this a publicity stunt? But this is too much.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s too fake. We¡¯ve never seen Mrs. Xue¡¯s painting before. Why would she suddenly appear like this and at once be one of the best?¡±

    Mrs. Xia ignored this and asked, ¡°Then how much do you think this painting is worth?¡±

    Fu Chun shook his head. ¡°This painting speaks of loneliness and destion. It gives people a sense of despair. It¡¯s not something that can be drawn casually, so this painting cannot be measured by money.¡±

    When Old Lady Xue heard this, she burst outughing in anger. ¡°You old man, you¡¯re speaking nonsense. Did Xue Sheng throw money at you? Let me tell you, I know my daughter-inw very well. It¡¯s already good enough that she can sell a painting for a hundred! Where did youe from to speak so nonsensically?¡±

    While everyone was feeling perplexed, Mrs. Xia hurriedly introduced, ¡°This man is Recluse.¡±

 Chapter 140 - Time to Slap Someones Face (4)

    <h4>Chapter 140: Time to p Someone¡¯s Face (4)</h4>

    Recluse?

    This introduction shocked everyone present. Everyone looked at him in disbelief. Was this the artist they had heard of?

    Old Lady Xue, on the other hand, did not understand it. She continued to mor, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re a recluse or what. Xu Fang is the president, and she said that this painting is worthless. What are you bbering about?¡±

    Xu Fang, who was mentioned, wished she could find a hole and hide in it!

    However, the more she wanted to escape from everyone¡¯s sight, the more Old Lady Xue looked for her. ¡°Where¡¯s Xu Fang?¡±

    She pointed at Xu Fang and said, ¡°Mrs. Xu, tell them.¡±

    Xu Fang¡¯s lips trembled and she could not speak. She turned to look at Mrs. Xia for help.

    Mrs. Xia felt a sense of exaltation. She¡¯d originally felt that Xu Fang¡¯s act of spreading rumors about Mrs. Xue was not right. Xu Fang¡¯s words at the auction just now hadpletely pushed her into an awkward position, making her very unhappy.

    This was her auction, and everyone here ought to give her face. Why would Xu Fang cause trouble in her territory? Not to mention how she¡¯s bullying Yixi¡¯s favorite sister and family!

    Hence, the Mrs. Xia who had always been tactful and capable, who would never let others feel ufortable under her care, not only did not help Xu Fang but also slowly said, ¡°Old Lady Xue, Xu Fang may be the president of Bin City¡¯s Art Association, but Recluse is the president of the Chinese Art Association!¡±

    This made everyone present understand.

    The crowd instantly fell silent.

    Xue Sheng did not expect the situation to turn around. He was a little stunned and did not know what to say.

    Instead, it was Xiang Huai who suddenly turned around. His cold eyes swept past the person who had mocked them and said lightly, ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve arranged this.¡±

    If Fu Chun was called here by a little kid just to be made use of, wouldn¡¯t that make him just a toy?

    However, when these wordsnded in the Sun family¡¯s ears, they felt extremely ashamed!

    Who the hell could convince a reclusive person toe out and be their aplice? The Xue family¡¯s son-inw was mocking them!

    Xue Sheng smiled when he heard this, and he became even more satisfied with Xiang Huai.

    ...

    At this moment, Old Lady Xue continued to stab Xu Fang. ¡°But... but why did Xu Fang say that? Their interpretations are too different!¡±

    Mrs. Xia looked at Xu Fang. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m also very curious. Why is Xu Fang¡¯s evaluation so different from that of Recluse?¡±

    The moment she said this, the quiet Xue Xi, who had arranged this scene, slowly said, ¡°Auntie Xu, I also want to ask something. Why was it that when Recluse was looking for the painter Night Li, you told him that Night Li has passed away?¡±

    Fu Chun, who was immersed in the painting, finally reacted. He frowned. ¡°Xu Fang, you said that you and Night Li were dormitory mates. Night Li has passed away, you said, but she clearly is alive. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Ye Li was stunned. She suddenly understood what was going on and stood up. ¡°Xu Fang, back when we were in school, you were always targeting me. It¡¯s been 18 years. Why are you still like this?¡±

    The rest of the people connected the dots together and imagined various storylines. They instantly understood what exactly happened.

    Everyone started discussing among themselves.

    ¡°So Mrs. Xue is actually really good at painting!¡±

    ¡°So that rumor about her bribing someone to have her painting disyed in the art exhibition and getting the privilege revoked? That was also spread by Xu Fang, right?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯d insisted on saying that the artist¡¯s technique was too shy, but even that person who¡¯s been living in seclusion could tell that this painting is an exceptional piece. Is Xu Fang purposely suppressing her?¡±

    ¡°I suddenly feel that Mrs. Xue is so pitiful.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Xue hasn¡¯t drawn in 18 years. Could it be that she was being suppressed by Xu Fang?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    It was only when one was deeply engrossed in the topic that one would understand how much damage it had caused.

    Xu Fang clenched her fists tightly. She straightened her neck and said firmly, ¡°When ites to paintings, everyone has their own opinions. Some like the artist Qi Baishi, but there are also others who feel that he¡¯s not good. In my opinion, this painting is indeed terrible. It¡¯s not to my taste. Is there a problem with that?¡±

    Old Lady Xue had been hating Ye Li for more than ten years. She would only be happy if she could suppress Ye Li. Hence, she quickly added, ¡°Also, if this painting was really good, howe no one made a bid? No matter how good the painting is, it¡¯s just a pile of rotten paper. Why don¡¯t you take a look at it? What kind of value does it have? It sounds priceless, but no one is buying it. What¡¯s the point of saying all that?¡±

    Just as she said this, a cold and low voice slowly said, ¡°One million.¡±

    Xue Xi was stunned when she heard this familiar voice. As everyone turned their heads in unison, she saw Xiang Huai raising a sign.

    One million... Who the hell would spend a million to buy an unknown artist¡¯s painting?

    Old Lady Xue was also stunned. She looked at Xiang Huai as though she was looking at a fool. Liu Yiqiu reminded her, ¡°That¡¯s Xixi¡¯s boyfriend.¡±

    Old Lady Xue snorted. ¡°Isn¡¯t he the boss of a provision store? Where did he get the money from? It must have been Xue Sheng who made him bid! In the end, he still spent money to save Ye Li¡¯s face. Does he think we are all idiots?¡±

    At this moment¡ª

    ¡°1.2 million!¡± another person shouted.

    Hearing this familiar voice, Xue Xi turned around in confusion again and saw Ji Silin raising a sign in the crowd.

    Old Lady Xue: ¡°?¡±

    ¡°1.5 million!¡± Fu Chun, who had yet to step down from the stage, suddenly said, ¡°Actually, this price isn¡¯t high enough. That is because this painting¡¯s concept is too rare. It will definitely be Night Li¡¯s magnum opus.¡±

    The staff was stunned for a long time. No one wanted a painting that was barely worth 50,000 yuan. Why did it suddenly cost 1.5 million in such a short time?

    One must know that the highest bid for all the items today was a million!

    At this thought, the staff raised the prop in his hand. ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to raise the price? If not, it will be 1.5 million.¡±

    ¡°1.5 million going once...¡±

    Someone in the crowd shouted, ¡°1.6 million!¡±

    Even the reclusive schr said that this work was definitely worth millions, or even higher!

    The atmosphere around everyone intensified.

    Ji Silin raised his card again. ¡°Two million!¡±

    Another person: ¡°2.2 million!¡±

    Old Lady Xue was stunned by the price. She gulped and said in a domineering tone, ¡°It¡¯s at most three million yuan, right? Can it be sold for ten million?¡±

    Ji Silin raised his card again. ¡°2.5 million!¡±

    He seemed to be determined to buy this painting. When he shouted, he looked at the girl sitting in the front row.

    Xue Xi also turned around and their gazes met. The usually aloof her smiled at him.

    This scene fell into Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes, who had been paying attention to her at all times. The little kid¡¯s smile was especially eye-piercing, and it sessfully drove up the auction¡¯s atmosphere. Hezily raised his hand. ¡°10 million.¡±

 Chapter 141 - Time? ?to? ?Slap? ?Someones? ?Face (5)

    <h4>Chapter 141: Time? ?to? ?p? ?Someone¡¯s? ?Face (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The bid of ten million caused an uproar in the entire auction.

    On the stage, Fu Chun finally looked at the person speaking after hearing that voice. When he looked over... he was stunned.

    <i>General Xiang?</i>

    <i>Why is he here?!</i> Recalling Old Lady Xue¡¯s words... <i>So General Xiang is Xue Xi¡¯s fianc¨¦?</i>

    The audience below were all shocked. Ji Silin frowned as well. His usually gentle eyes were cold. He reached out to push up his sses and raised his card again. ¡°12 million.¡±

    ¡°15 million,¡± Xiang Huai said slowly.

    Xue Sheng, who was sitting beside Xiang Huai, was already stunned. He could not help but turn his head and say, ¡°Little Xiang, don¡¯t spout nonsense. If you continue shouting bids, you¡¯d really have to pay for it!¡±

    Xiang Huai chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle.¡±

    Seeing that Ji Silin was about to raise his card again, Fu Chun shouted, ¡°16 million!¡±

    After shouting, Fu Chun shot Ji Silin a pleading look.

    As the son-inw of the Xue family, General Xiang definitely must not buy the painting. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it cement the Xue family¡¯s reputation of using money to buy clout? However, the prospect of Ji Silin buying it instead clearly made General Xiang unhappy and jealous.

    In this situation, only Fu Chun could buy it!

    Ji Silin frowned and adjusted his sses again. Finally, he sighed and put down the sign that he was about to raise.

    Xiang Huai seemed to be satisfied and did not raise his card again.

    In the end, this painting was bought at a high price of 16 million yuan and instantly became a topic for discussion among the wealthy and influential families. And the owner of this painting¡ªNight Li, became famous overnight!

    The auction continued. After thest item was sold, the most expensive sale of the day would be announced. Without a doubt, it was Night Li¡¯s painting.

    Ye Li instantly became the person with the highest donation contribution tonight. Mrs. Xia simply regarded her as a treasure and held her in her hands.

    The wealthydies were even more astonished.

    In the past, they thought that only gold and silver jewelry were the most valuable, but now, they realized that culture and the arts were also priceless! Everyone surrounded Ye Li and listened attentively. ¡°Mrs. Xue, do you have any other paintings?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Xue, you¡¯re really a cultured person. Compared to you, we look too tacky.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    These people were talking about her just a while ago, but now, they were all squeezing forward topliment her. Some even wanted to book a painting.

    Everyone did not know much about paintings, but they were very sensitive to investments.

    After what happened tonight, Ye Li¡¯s painting would definitely be priceless!

    Not far away, Mrs. Li did not join in the fun. Just now, everyone was mocking Ye Li and she disdained to participate. However, she did not speak up for Ye Li, so it would be embarrassing to join in.

    Meanwhile, Xue Sheng was surrounded by the Sun family. Mr. Sun smiled ingratiatingly. ¡°Mr. Xue, we were in the wrong. It was our fault for misunderstanding. Regarding the coboration, I think we can renegotiate...¡±

    Xue Sheng could only feel proud!

    In business, there was no such thing as eternal enemies. Moreover, it was indeed a misunderstanding. He did not reject the offer and prepared to do business with a smile.

    Just as he was about to say something, a voice sounded. ¡°Son,e here.¡±

    Xue Sheng¡¯s expression froze. He turned around and saw Old Lady Xue looking at him with a dark expression. Xue Sheng could only follow her to the side.

    Old Lady Xue harrumphed and asked, ¡°Tell me, did you arrange for that bidder? Did you just throw away 16 million yuan to this charity organization?¡±

    Xue Sheng looked at her with aplicated expression. ¡°Mom, do you think I¡¯m someone who can invite Recluse?¡±

    The olddy, however, was ignorant and unaware about such matters. She continued, ¡°If you didn¡¯t invite him, then is it true? Has that Ye Li been putting on an act for so many years? Since her paintings are so valuable, why didn¡¯t she draw a few more before?! I knew that she had a lot of ideas. It seems like it¡¯s true now!¡±

    Xue Sheng¡¯s expression turned ugly when he saw Old Lady Xue¡¯s ugly expression.

    Although they had already separated, and although they had already given her money that signified he would no longer provide for her in the future, she was still his biological mother. It was impossible to say that he did not have any attachments.

    However, such a mother... was too much.

    Today, during such a huge event, every word she said was directed at him, causing thest trace of the mother-and-son bond he felt to bepletely exhausted.

    Old Lady Xue continued nagging. ¡°She¡¯s unfilial! She was hiding it on purpose. Although she looks like she¡¯s trying to suck up to you, she actually has a lot of tricks up her sleeves. That¡¯s how cultured people are. They judge people as if they themselves are spotless. Son, let me tell you, you can¡¯t be cheated by her. I heard that you gave her the money...¡±

    Xue Sheng cut her off. ¡°Mom, you and I have already split up.¡±

    Old Lady Xue was stunned.

    Xue Sheng¡¯s tone was very indifferent and his attitude was very cold. ¡°And when we gave you the moneyst time, we agreed that I no longer owe you anything. Therefore, our family matters have nothing to do with you. Right, Mom?¡±

    Old Lady Xue was stunned. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s yourst act of filial piety. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m asking you for money right now. I¡¯m your mother, so how can I harm you? I¡¯m asking you to be wary of Ye Li!¡±

    Xue Sheng subconsciously raised his voice. ¡°She is my wife and the person who¡¯s closest to me. Why should I be wary of her? Mom, don¡¯t pester her anymore, alright?¡±

    His heavy tone stunned Old Lady Xue.

    She suddenly screamed, ¡°If she is the person closest to you, then who am I?¡±

    Xue Sheng lowered his eyes. ¡°Let me first ask, who am I to you? A cash dispenser? A money-making tool? Or what? Whenever I talk to you, did you ever once care about my well-being? Other than your source of money, what other answer do you have?¡±

    Old Lady Xue was instantly speechless.

    Xue Sheng walked past her and left. But before he did, he paused beside her and whispered, ¡°Mom, if you make a scene before the event¡¯s over, you¡¯ll really make me stop calling you Mom.¡±

    This threat made Old Lady Xue shut her mouth involuntarily.

    In fact, out of everyone in the family, she was most afraid of her eldest son. He was smart and resourceful, but he was not a kind person.

    ...

    There were people surrounding her parents, so Xue Xi, who did not want to follow Ye Li and be the center of attention, walked around the banquet hall.

    She could still see Xiang Huai before this, but where was he now? She walked toward the quiet corner in front.

    At the same time, in an inconspicuous corner.

    Fu Chun was standing there respectfully. He lowered his head and greeted, ¡°General Xiang.¡±

    Xiang Huai nodded and ordered, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to tell anyone about my business in Bin City.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiang Huai frowned and sneered. ¡°That Xu Fang...¡±

    Fu Chun hurriedly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely deal with it.¡±

    Xiang Huai nodded again. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly heard footsteps. Immediately, a familiar figure appeared from the corner and shouted in shock, ¡°General Xiang?¡±

 Chapter 142 - Want to See You

    <h4>Chapter 142: Want to See You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes darkened.

    The person standing in front of him was none other than Ji Silin. Ji Silin had not expected to see the two of them, so he eximed in surprise and touched his sses.

    Both of them were about the same height and were rtively skinny. However, one of them was dressed in a white suit and looked refined. The other was dressed in ck and had a cold expression that made him look formidable and fierce.

    The moment they met, an invisible aura spread.

    Fu Chun stood at the side and felt that he had been dragged into something. He could not take the immense pressure and hurriedly said, ¡°General Xiang, Mr. Ji, you guys can chat.¡±

    After saying that, he hurriedly left the scene.

    After Fu Chun left, Xiang Huai narrowed his eyes and a murderous intent surged from them. At this moment, Ji Silin suddenly looked behind him. ¡°Xixi?¡±

    Xiang Huai was stunned and instinctively turned around.

    However, there was nothing behind him. He turned around, and suddenly, a pocket watch appeared in front of him. It swayed and swayed...

    Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes subconsciously turned as the pocket watch swayed. His body slowly became stiff, and his dark brown eyes gradually became lighter. His gaze was also a little straight.

    If one wanted to control others, one first had to make them unguarded.

    Ji Silin did not have much hope of seeding with Xiang Huai initially. He only wanted to give it a try, but he did not expect it to seed! He retracted his pocket watch in case it attracted anyone¡¯s suspicion.

    Immediately, he touched the frame of his sses and the lenses reflected a cold light.

    Now, it was time to give him a hypnotic suggestion. If he were to ask Xiang Huai to break up with Xue Xi, it would definitely not be a problem.

    Ji Silin stared at Xiang Huai for a while before saying gently, ¡°Listen, no matter why you got close to her, you must treat Xue Xi well for the rest of your life and never betray her. Do you hear me?¡±

    Xiang Huai stared straight at him and nodded. ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°Got what?¡± Ji Silin retorted.

    If he repeatedly stressed on it, it would increase the strength of the psychological suggestion.

    Xiang Huai said, ¡°I¡¯ll be good to Xue Xi for the rest of my life and never betray her.¡±

    If it were anyone else, Ji Silin might have given several more hypnotic suggestions, but since this person was Xiang Huai, he did not dare to speak further, afraid that he would find out.

    Hence, he took two steps back and snapped his fingers. ¡°Pa!¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes instantly focused as though he had finally regained his rationality. He was a little lost.

    Seeing him like this, Ji Silin retreated in satisfaction and entered the auction venue.

    When he disappeared, the corners of Xiang Huai¡¯s lips suddenly curled up into a smile. All the confusion he had felt earlier had disappeared and a glint shed across his dark brown eyes.

    He actually had the guts to hypnotize him...

    He¡¯d pretended to be hypnotized because he wanted to see what Ji Silin was up to, but he did not expect that the suggestion Ji Silin would give was actually this.

    Xiang Huai lowered his eyes.

    He knew the rest of the people in the Moguls¡¯ Group. Only Ji Silin had no understanding of what he was trying to do even after so many years.

    Although he appeared to be a psychiatrist on the surface, he was actually busy doing research every day.

    <i>But is a person like him really just a psychiatrist?</i>

    Just as he was deep in thought, footsteps sounded behind him.

    Xiang Huai turned around and saw the little kid walking over. Her misty eyes were fixed on him. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Xiang Huai leaned against the wall and saidzily, ¡°Because I wanted to see you.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± she replied uneasily, then continued, ¡°Well, you saw me.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°We can leave now.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    His little kid was really unromantic!

    Xue Xi was the first to walk in front. The two of them joined the crowd again to look for Ye Li, only to see Xu Fang stop the Recluse, Fu Chun. ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I was only thinking that since Night Li hasn¡¯t drawn in 18 years, her pen name was already dead. I have no other intentions. You must believe me.¡±

    Fu Chun smiled when he heard this. Even Fu Yuanxiu, who was beside Fu Chun, shook his head and said, ¡°Fine. You only told me fake news. I can¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    Xu Fang heaved a sigh of relief and probed, ¡°Then that game project...¡±

    Fu Chun shook his head. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll have to ask Night Li first. If she doesn¡¯t want to cooperate, I¡¯ll look for you.¡±

    After saying that, he walked past Xu Fang and walked toward Ye Li.

    Xu Fang stood rooted to the ground and clenched her fists.

    She had lost to her during the auction, but she had never expected to lose that game project. Now, however, Fu Chun actually wanted to ask Ye Li first? And it was only if Ye Li did not want the project that Xu Fang would have the chance to have it?

    These words were undoubtedly the most painful knives to her.

    She must not allow Ye Li to climb over her head!

    ...

    The auction wasing to an end and everyone was preparing to leave.

    Just as Ye Li and Xue Sheng were about to leave with Xue Xi and Xiang Huai, they bumped into Old Lady Xue at the door. After being warned by Xue Sheng, the olddy restrained herself.

    However, seeing that Ye Li was being supported by so many people, sheined indignantly to Liu Yiqiu, ¡°What¡¯s there to make a fuss about? Even if she sold this painting today, not a single cent would go to her. She¡¯s still a pauper. Who knows if she can even sell those older paintings?¡±

    Just as she said this, Ye Li¡¯s phone rang.

    Ye Li picked up the call and the other party said something. After hanging up, she excitedly said to Xue Sheng and Xue Xi, ¡°My friend just said that a few people went to her art room and bought my paintings. The four paintings I asked her to disy actually sold for a total of five million! She has already sent it to my ount!¡±

    Five million?

    Old Lady Xue widened her eyes.

    Herpany¡¯s shares, together with the cash in her hands, were worth only tens of millions. Yet Ye Li had sold a few paintings for five million?

    She gulped and could not help but look at Liu Yiqiu. ¡°How long does it take to finish a painting?¡±

    Liu Yiqiu thought for a moment. ¡°A day.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    <i>One painting a day and 30 paintings a month. Oh my god, how much can she earn in a month?</i>

    Old Lady Xue could not calcte clearly, but at this moment, she clearly knew that Ye Li was no longer who she was before!

    Ye Li was stunned by the sudden ie of five million.

    Just as she was about to leave, she was stopped by Fu Chun. He smiled and said, ¡°Night Li, actually, I¡¯m looking for you to discuss a coboration. I¡¯ve epted a game project that my in-charge has set up. If you ept, you¡¯ll be in charge of thendscape backgrounds. Are you interested?¡±

    Xu Fang, who was not far away from them, pricked up her ears.

    In university, Ye Li did not like such nonsense. She only wanted to focus on painting and might reject it! If she rejected it, then this chance would still be hers!

 Chapter 143 - Xu Fang Wont Let Her Survive (1)

    <h4>Chapter 143: Xu Fang Won¡¯t Let Her Survive (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Ye Li frowned when she heard this. Her thoughts wereplicated.

    In the past, she would have thought that these things would distract her. Other than painting, she did not want to participate in anything else. However, after going through so many changes, especially after she became famous tonight, her attitude had changed.

    She was not blinded by this vanity. She also needed to eat and live. Thinking of her parents and Xue Xi, whom she had to support, she knew she could not be stubborn.

    After these thoughts shed through her mind, she looked at Fu Chun and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xu Fang¡¯s pupils constricted.

    <i>Okay?</i>

    Ye Li used to disdain such things, but now, she actually agreed. She must have known that Xu Fang wanted this coboration and snatched it away on purpose!

    <i>This is too much!</i>

    Her eyes flickered with hatred and madness. <i>No, I can¡¯t let Ye Li¡¯s life go so smoothly!</i>

    Ye Li agreed and Fu Chun invited her to the art exhibition tomorrow. They discussed the details of the coboration. After they hade to an agreement, Fu Chun led Fu Yuanxiu into their car.

    Xu Fang approached Ye Li.

    At this moment, most of the other people had left and there were not many around.

    Xu Fang decided not to pretend anymore. She stared at Ye Li and sneered. ¡°Ye Li, aren¡¯t you feeling smug now? Unfortunately, your four paintings have been sold for only five million. You¡¯re far inferior to me!¡±

    Ye Li lowered her eyes and said in a gentle and thin voice, ¡°The quality and value of a painting cannot be measured with money.¡±

    She had never treated painting as a way to earn money. Her love for painting came from the bottom of her heart. She had been dealt a huge blow previously, which resulted in her bing more depressed.

    However, her pride had returned!

    Xu Fang sneered. ¡°Ye Li, all this time, you¡¯ve been acting so high and mighty. Just wait and see. I¡¯ll let you know what status can bring!¡±

    After Xu Fang left bubbling with hatred, in the distant car, Fu Yuanxiu coughed a few times and wiped his lips with his handkerchief before asking, ¡°Dad, why did you purposely anger Xu Fang?¡±

    Fu Chun revealed a cunning look. ¡°If we don¡¯t do this, how can we let her expose a w?¡±

    Ignoring the fact that General Xiang wanted her to pay for what she¡¯d done, the fact that she dared to lie to him alone was enough for Fu Chun not to let this matter rest so easily!

    ...

    There were not many people left in the parking lot.

    Ye Li and Xue Sheng walked to the Xue family¡¯s car first. Xue Sheng looked at Xiang Huai. ¡°Little Xiang, how are you getting home? Do you have a car?¡±

    Xiang Huai shot a nce at Xue Xi and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    Xue Sheng was just about to say that he would take a detour to send him back when Xue Xi spoke first. ¡°Then you can call a cab.¡±

    Xiang Huai, Ye Li, and Xue Sheng: ¡°?¡±

    Seeing the three of them looking at her strangely, Xue Xi could not help but look down at herself. Could it be that her clothes were not neat?

    After smoothing out her clothes, she saw that Xiang Huai was not moving. Hence, she said, ¡°Do you need me to call a car for you? I have a ride-hailing app.¡±

    ¡°...No need.¡± The corners of Xiang Huai¡¯s lips twitched. He then took his leave from Xue Sheng and Ye Li before heading out of the hotel.

    Upon looking at his back, Xue Sheng and Ye Li exchanged nces. For some reason, they felt a little insecure.

    <i>Why does Little Xiang like my daughter?</i>

    <i>This is too much torture!</i>

    When Ye Li and Xue Sheng got into the car and Xue Xi was about to follow, she suddenly spotted Ji Silin walking to the parking lot from afar.

    Xue Xi shouted, ¡°Brother Silin.¡±

    Ji Silin heard themotion and walked over. When he saw Xue Xi, his warm eyes seemed to glow. He smiled. ¡°You haven¡¯t left?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°I was just about to leave. Do you have a car?¡±

    Ji Silin: ¡°Yes. Were you nning to give me a ride if I didn¡¯t?¡±

    Just as she was about to ask if she needed help to call for a car, Xue Xi paused. Giving a ride was also an option?

    She did not know how to reply and could only say, ¡°Mhm, I¡¯ll send you home if you don¡¯t have a car.¡±

    Ye Li, who was sitting in the car: ¡°?¡±

    Her daughter treated others too unequally!

    Wanting to give Xiao Xiang a boost, she coughed and looked at Ji Silin. ¡°Doctor Ji, did you see Xiao Xiang today? That¡¯s Xixi¡¯s boyfriend. What do you think of him?¡±

    Xue Xi turned to look at Ji Silin.

    Although she had no choice but to fall in love with Xiang Huai, something had been going in with Xue Xitely that she did not understand. She actually started to care about others¡¯ evaluation of him.

    Especially the important person beside her.

    Looking at Xue Xi¡¯s gaze, Ji Silin only had one thought: <i>Myss has grown up and is starting to think about men.</i>

    Ji Silin suppressed the sadness in his eyes. He touched his sses and smiled. ¡°He¡¯s very handsome and righteous. He will treat Xixi well in the future.¡±

    Because Xiang Huai had already been hypnotically induced to do so.

    Hearing him praise Xiang Huai, Xue Xi felt inexplicably happy. She nodded and bade him goodbye.

    After the Xue family¡¯s car left the parking lot, Ji Silin remained rooted to the ground.

    The night was dark and the bright moonlight shone on him, adding ayer of frost to the man in white.

    ...

    The next day was the weekend.

    After Xue Xi woke up, she heard Ye Li say that she was going to the art exhibition to discuss the game project with Fu Chun. ¡°Xixi, are you going with me? You can take a look at the art exhibition.¡±

    Xue Xi instantly nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them arrived at the art exhibition. Ye Li was warmly invited by the staff to Fu Chun¡¯s office. Firstly, they wanted to sign the contract, and secondly, they wanted to discuss the art style.

    Xue Xi strolled around the art exhibition.

    After a while, Ye Li was almost done discussing. She sent Xue Xi a message and headed to the backstage.

    The two met outside Fu Chun¡¯s office and walked out together.

    Just as she was about to leave the backstage of the art exhibition, she coincidentally bumped into Xu Fang. Behind her were a few members of the Bin City Art Association. They seemed to be discussing the issue of the art exhibition.

    Seeing the two of them, Xu Fang changed her attitude from yesterday and generously introduced the members behind her. ¡°This is the painter, Night Li, who shocked the art worldst night.¡±

    Her words made the members show a look of admiration. Someone said, ¡°Teacher Ye Li, I heard that your painting ¡®The Lone Mountain¡¯ evokes quite a lonesome feeling. If there¡¯s a chance, I really want to catch a glimpse of it.¡±

    Ye Li smiled. ¡°That painting has been bought by Master Recluse. It¡¯s no longer in my possession.¡±

    The members revealed a look of disappointment.

    However, Xu Fang smiled. ¡°Ye Li, you¡¯re here just in time. The art exhibition is a little busy today and everyone is making contributions to the country¡¯s art. Can you help me?¡±

    Ye Li frowned. Just as she was about to say something, Xu Fang smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re disdaining to be part of us just because you¡¯ve received apliment from Recluse? We¡¯re all family, right?¡±

    Artists have always been a minority and everyone was very united. Xu Fang immediately shut Ye Li up.

    If she did not help, her bad reputation would be cemented. If word got out, they would say that she looked down on these people from the art association and would be isted from the entire art world.

    But to help? She would have to work under Xu Fang!

 Chapter 144 - Xu Fang Wont Let Her Survive (2)

    <h4>Chapter 144: Xu Fang Won¡¯t Let Her Survive (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The art association was the home of all the painters and had a deep influence on the art world. Its power could not be underestimated.

    This was also why Xu Fang had managed to suppress her so badly with just one sentence.

    The rest of the members also turned to look at Ye Li. Some of them were painters who had just graduated, and their faces had the look of a student. There were also some who had been in society for a long time, but most of them were filled with kindness.

    Only a slightly famous and male painter with the alias Tea Leaves lifted his chin slightly and revealed a look of disdain. ¡°Teacher Xu Fang is busy here. How can a painter who became famous overnight be more valuable than her?¡±

    Xue Xi frowned. These words were too unpleasant.

    Just as she was about to retort, Ye Li held her hand. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re all in the same field. We still need to learn from each other going forward. Helping out is not a problem.¡±

    Her generosity contrasted sharply with Xu Fang and the little artist¡¯s aggressive attitude.

    Stunned, Xue Xi looked at her in confusion, but she did not speak and followed behind Ye Li.

    Xu Fang walked in front and asked Ye Li to follow her. After the small group entered the meeting room, Xu Fang started to issue the orders for today.

    The art exhibition was meant to promote Chinese culture to international guests. It would be open for the next few days, and the preparation was indeed hectic. Xu Fang arranged for the rest of the people to go out and work.

    Xu Fang then turned to look at Ye Li and pointed at a box beside her. ¡°Ye Li, send this box to Room 103. There¡¯s a sink over there. Wipe the frames inside so that there won¡¯t be any stains during the exhibition.¡±

    This was the most important task, but it was tiring and dirty work.

    Ye Li frowned. She was already in her forties. There were clearly strong young people in the association, but they wanted her to do it. They were clearly targeting her!

    Seeing that she was not moving, Xu Fang smiled. ¡°I¡¯m the president so everyone has to listen to me. Why? Don¡¯t you want to do it? Or is our small Bin City Art Association intolerable to you?¡±

    Ye Li took a deep breath and looked exceptionally angry, but she held it in. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    After saying that, she went to move the box of items. After using some force, she realized that she could not move it.

    Xu Fang smiled. ¡°It¡¯s heavy, right? There are all kinds of paintings inside. You have to take it easy.¡±

    After saying that, she sat on her office chair and leaned forward slightly. ¡°Ye Li, didn¡¯t you use to disdain to fight for fame and fortune the most? Now, I¡¯ll let you know the importance of being this association¡¯s president. So what if you¡¯ve received praise from Recluse? So what if you became famous overnight? In Bin City, as long as I¡¯m the president, I can suppress you however I want. Recluse has already left and no one here will help you!¡±

    Ye Li turned around and looked at her deeply.

    Xu Fang¡¯s expression was ferocious and her eyes were fierce. ¡°Hurry up and do it. Once you¡¯re done, we¡¯ll do the rest.¡±

    Ye Li bent down and was just about to move the box when Xue Xi walked to her side and easily picked it up. ¡°Mom, let me help you.¡±

    Seeing how rxed she was, Ye Li did not argue.

    The two of them left Xu Fang¡¯s office and walked to the end of the corridor. When they reached Room 103, Ye Li opened the door and Xue Xi ced the box on the ground.

    Ye Li asked, ¡°Xixi, are you tired?¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head. This bit of weight was nothing to her, but...

    She asked, ¡°What should we do next?¡±

    Ye Li sighed. ¡°Nothing much. These paintings were already wiped clean when they were delivered. She just wanted to find an excuse to make things difficult for me.¡±

    She opened the box and took out a painting.

    During an art exhibition thatsted for several days, the paintings being exhibited changed every so often. Some of the paintings in the storage room would be switched for ones on disy.

    Ye Li took out three or four paintings and eximed, ¡°This...¡±

    Xue Xi hurriedly looked over and saw Ye Li taking out a long painting, but the painting had already been torn open! It had such arge hole.

    Startled, Ye Li took out the painting and ced it on the table.

    Xue Xi frowned.

    This was the ¡°Thousand Li of Rivers and Mountains¡± from the Song Dynasty. It was an antique piece, but why had it been torn apart?

    Ye Li took a closer look at the painting and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°This is an imitation.¡±

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°Huh? Are imitations allowed in art exhibitions?¡±

    Ye Li pointed at the spot where a brushstroke had been ced. ¡°The original painting is already an antique and is being disyed in the capital¡¯s museum. It can¡¯t be taken out casually, but we also want international guests to see it. Hence, there are all kinds of imitations. However, it¡¯s been marked that this replica is very authentic.¡±

    Just as they were speaking, the door was suddenly pushed open.

    Xu Fang rushed in with Tea Leaves. When she saw the painting, Xu Fang eximed, ¡°Ye Li, what did you do?¡±

    Her exmation attracted the attention of the people from the art association outside. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    When everyone saw that painting, they were instantly stunned. ¡°How did this happen?¡±

    ¡°This painting is the best among the imitations. This painting can be sold for millions! How can it be damaged? This is too careless!¡±

    ¡°The main thing is that we have to use this for the exhibition tomorrow. Now that the painting is ruined, what should we do?¡±

    Everyone was anxious, but the topic did not go in the direction Xu Fang wanted. Xu Fang shot a nce at Tea Leaves, who immediately led the discussion. ¡°Teacher Ye Li, what¡¯s wrong with you? I know that you¡¯re not happy with Ms. Xu Fang, but you can¡¯t use this painting to vent your anger!¡±

    Everyone turned to look at Ye Li.

    Ye Li frowned. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. When I took out this painting, it was already damaged!¡±

    ¡°How can that be?¡± Xu Fang said in surprise. ¡°When this box of paintings was delivered this morning, we all checked the paintings together. There was definitely no problem!¡±

    She looked at Ye Li sharply. ¡°And you were the only one who touched this painting ever since the box was sealed this morning! Ye Li, I know that you hate me, but how can you do this? You must bear the responsibility!¡±

    Ye Li asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Xu Fang said, ¡°You have to pay the value of this painting, which is about five million yuan, and return it to the owner. But that is secondary. You dyed tomorrow¡¯s art exhibition. This is a huge matter!¡±

    Tea Leaves said, ¡°The art exhibition tomorrow has already been announced. The imitation of ¡®A Thousand Li of Rivers and Mountains¡¯ was going to be unveiled, but it¡¯s ruined now. This will embarrass the entire Bin City¡¯s Art Association tomorrow! Ms. Xu Fang, her actions are too much! No matter how good a person¡¯s art is, if there¡¯s a problem with her character, I think that such a person is not worthy of being an artist. Our art world should boycott her and make her seal her brush!¡±

    Seal... Ye Li clenched her fists. This must be Xu Fang¡¯s real motive!

    Xu Fang curled her lips. She was going to make Ye Li unable to survive in the art world!

    However¡ª

 Chapter 145 - Xu Fang Wont Let Her Survive (3)

    <h4>Chapter 145: Xu Fang Won¡¯t Let Her Survive (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Footsteps came from the door. Fu Chun and Fu Yuanxiu, who had left the exhibition center earlier, had returned and entered the room.

    Fu Chun¡¯s gaze was sharp and his voice was loud. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Xu Fang¡¯s eyes flickered as she felt a little confused.

    She had clearly gotten someone to watch out for them and only came out to provoke Ye Li and frame her after confirming that Fu Chun had left.

    <i>Why is Fu Chun back?</i>

    She looked at Ye Li again... This person was no longer as flustered as before. Her expression was calm and her eyes were filled with anger and disappointment.

    Xu Fang panicked a little and hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I asked Night Li to help with these paintings, but she hated me in her heart and directly destroyed this painting! This type of behavior is too evil. We must punish her!¡±

    Fu Chun sneered. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Tea Leaves hurriedly said, ¡°This kind of scum is definitely a malignant tumor in the art world!¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu suddenly coughed and interrupted this overbearing performance. After calming down, he looked at Xu Fang and said calmly, ¡°Did Teacher Night Li really damage the painting? Are you sure?¡±

    Xu Fang felt a chill in her heart. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡±

    However, Fu Yuanxiu pped his hands. Immediately, someone walked in with aputer in hand.

    He said lightly, ¡°My father was afraid that something would happen during the art exhibition, so he¡¯d installed surveince cameras in certain rooms. Since this painting is ced in Room 101, let¡¯s look at the surveince cameras in there.¡±

    Xu Fang shuddered when she heard this.

    She shrieked, ¡°How can you install surveince cameras? That is an invasion of our privacy!¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu lowered his eyes. ¡°This is a public area and Room 101 is also a ce for drawing. In order to prevent anyone from stealing or damaging the paintings, having CCTV installed should be fine, right?¡±

    Xu Fang widened her eyes.

    She did not expect herself to trip over such a simple matter.

    Bin City was her territory. There were many exhibitions in this exhibition center. She knew clearly where there were surveince cameras and where there were no surveince cameras. She had already handled them.

    However, she had never expected that this reclusive master would secretly install surveince cameras!

    Seeing that the person was about to turn on the CCTV, Xu Fang rushed over. ¡°Don¡¯t look!¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu asked, ¡°Why are you so agitated? Is there something embarrassing to be seen?¡±

    Xu Fang shamelessly shouted, ¡°There didn¡¯t use to be surveince cameras in this room, so I changed inside. It will invade my privacy, so you guys are not allowed to look!¡±

    Fu Chun frowned and shouted, ¡°Get her away.¡±

    Xu Fang shouted, ¡°Who dares?!¡±

    After all, Xu Fang had been in Bin City for many years and the staff in the art exhibition were all her subordinates. When she shouted, the painters in Bin City¡¯s art association did not dare to go forward and were really stunned.

    Just as Fu Yuanxiu was about to take a step forward, he started coughing violently again. Although he was tall, he was skinny and weak. He looked sickly. After he¡¯d coughed a few times, his face turned red. He paused for a moment and was about to step forward.

    Xue Xi stopped Fu Yuanxiu and walked up apathetically. ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    Xu Fang frowned and motioned to push her away. When she touched Xue Xi¡¯s shoulder, however, the youngdy grabbed her arm.

    Then¡ª

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Just as Fu Yuanxiu shouted, he heard a loud bang.

    After Xue Xi performed a simple and straightforward set of military boxing moves, Xu Fang fell to the ground.

    The youngdy was tall, but she was extremely skinny. She was wearing a blue sports attire and a white baseball cap today. She looked exceptionally obedient, but at this moment, she was dusting her hands as she looked at Fu Yuanxiu. ¡°y it.¡±

    ¡°...Okay.¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu coughed again and walked to theputer to y the video.

    The particr scene captured by the surveince cameras must have been identified even before this, so the footage was yed directly. It showed that after the association members had examined the box¡¯s contents and left, Tea Leaves privately returned to the room and cut the painting.

    Everyone in the room turned to look at Tea Leaves. ¡°So it¡¯s you!¡±

    However, the scene changed. It seemed to be showing a corner that no one was paying attention to. Xu Fang was asking, ¡°Are you done?¡±

    Tea Leaves: ¡°Yes, the painting has been cut. You can¡¯t see any problem on the surface. As soon as someone opens the painting, though, they¡¯ll see it¡¯s been torn.¡±

    Xu Fang nodded.

    Tea Leaves continued, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve sold only four sets of my paintings this month and it¡¯s only for a million. Can you wait a while for my payment this month?¡±

    Xu Fang sneered. ¡°Tea Leaves, don¡¯t forget that I was the one who gave you a very high evaluation. If not for me, no one would have bought that painting of yours even for five thousand! Let¡¯s not talk about others, but Xiao Li and Xiao Zhang from the association are better at painting than you!¡±

    He lowered his head. ¡°I-I¡¯ll give you the money on time.¡±

    Xiao Li and Xiao Zhang, who had been cheated, widened their eyes and shouted, ¡°No wonder Tea Leaves obtained first in the paintingpetition. So there were under-the-table dealings going on!¡±

    Xu Fang and Tea Leaves¡¯ legs went soft. They widened their eyes. Both of them knew that they were doomed. They were doomed!

    Fu Chun frowned. ¡°Xu Fang, is this how the president of Bin City¡¯s Art Association should act?! National paintings have artistic and academic value! They¡¯re not for you to fake or use to unt your authority!¡±

    Xu Fang was still on the ground. She sat there in a daze and shouted softly, ¡°I understand, I understand. This is your trap...¡±

    However, she had entered the trap and the evidence was right in front of her. No matter what she said, it was useless.

    Fortunately, this was only a moral issue and not a crime. Otherwise, she would probably go to jail!

    As the president of the National Art Association, Fu Chun had the right to manage Bin City¡¯s Art Association. He immediately said, ¡°Xu Fang, you are stripped of your title as president. From now on, you are expelled from Bin City¡¯s Art Association and you have topensate the owner of this painting. Otherwise, we¡¯ll sue you!¡±

    After saying this, Fu Chun turned to look at Ye Li. ¡°The person she framed is you. It¡¯s up to you to decide what to do with her.¡±

    Ye Li nodded.

    She looked at Xu Fang with aplicated expression. Women who were gentle were always kind, but being kind did not equal being soft and easy to bully. She immediately said, ¡°A person like her does not have the right to continue painting in this country. Xu Fang, seal the brush.¡±

    Fu Chun immediately said, ¡°Mhm. You can seal your brush yourself, or the Chinese art world will jointly boycott you.¡±

    Xu Fang was furious and anxious. Her body was trembling, but she had no choice.

    After Xu Fang had been punished, the members of the Art Association turned to look at the ¡°Thousand Li of Rivers and Mountains¡± painting and asked anxiously, ¡°What should we do now? It¡¯s very hard to find a replica of this painting. Where should we find one?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the first thing that shed across Xue Xi¡¯s mind was Xiang Huai¡¯s omnipotent provision store.

    <i>Does he happen to know where to buy imitation paintings?</i>

 Chapter 146 - Xu Fang Wont Let Her Survive (4)

    <h4>Chapter 146: Xu Fang Won¡¯t Let Her Survive (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°This painting is too big. Even if we were to imitate it now, we wouldn¡¯t finish in time!¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be repaired either. Tea Leaves damaged it too severely.¡±

    ¡°What should we do? Many international guests came to see this painting. Ms. Xu Fang is too evil. How can she bear to use this painting to harm others?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Fu Chun also sighed. ¡°I knew that she wanted to harm others, yet I deliberately ignored her. By the time I found out that she was using this painting to frame someone, it was toote to stop her. It was me who¡¯d made a huge mistake, so I¡¯ve already contacted a few people about this urgent matter. Unfortunately, they can¡¯t guarantee that they¡¯d be able to send the other imitations to us tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Li also frowned.

    As Fu Chun had said, Xu Fang just wanted to harm her when she asked her to cooperate, but Ye Li did not expect Xu Fang to be so ruthless. She actually used this painting to trick her.

    What should she do now?

    Xu Fang struggled to get up from the ground. As though she was crazy, she suddenly shouted, ¡°Hahaha, Ye Li, I lost! I lost! But so what if I lost? You guys still have to y with me!¡±

    After shouting, she started crying again. ¡°Why should I lose? Why must you always be the first? I¡¯m clearly the one who is the most hardworking. You¡¯re love-crazed¡ªall you focused on is your rtionship. What do you know about art?

    ¡°Also, why are you biased toward her? I made a mistake so I¡¯ll quit my job. I¡¯ll pay for it by sealing my brush! But what about you? The art exhibition is in such huge trouble now. Don¡¯t you have to take responsibility? Ha ha ha ha... Ye Li, in the end, it¡¯s you who harmed Recluse! All of you have to go down with me if you want to ruin my reputation!¡±

    Fu Chun¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You¡¯re really courting death. If you don¡¯t want to hurry and apologize, just get out!¡±

    A security guard rushed in and grabbed Xu Fang¡¯s arm in front of everyone. He dragged her out and threw her out of the art exhibition. Her reputation was ruined and she deserved it!

    In the room, when Tea Leaves saw this situation, his legs turned weak and he squatted down. He suddenly shouted, ¡°This was all because Xu Fang forced me. She forced me to do it! My paintings are not famous. I draw seriously every day, but I can¡¯t earn a single cent. I was mocked by my family and was forced to give up. She forced me and helped me sell my paintings. Every time I sold one, I had to give her a 90% share... Sob, I had no choice. My family is poor. I wanted to earn money...¡±

    As he spoke, he covered his head and started crying. ¡°I know that my actions defile art, but it¡¯s too tiring. You guys don¡¯t understand. Chasing my dreams is too tiring.¡±

    When he cried, many painters could not help but also tear up.

    There were so many painters around, but how many of them were truly well-known? What did the rest of them rely on to survive? Chasing their dreams was a painful endeavor. They were also humans and they had families. Many wives despised their husbands for not doing proper work and leaving their children without ie. How many husbands despised their wives for being too stubborn and fell out with them?

    No one could truly know the pain.

    However, it was because of these people¡¯s pursuit that so many famous paintings are in existence.

    One couldn¡¯t say that he¡¯s wrong. It¡¯s just that his method was devoid of the dignity a schr should have.

    The atmosphere in the room became gloomy. Someone even sighed. ¡°So, what is the meaning of our insistence?¡±

    Ye Li replied, ¡°A dream and a legacy.¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    Ye Li¡¯s voice was very gentle. She spoke neither fast nor slow as she said slowly, ¡°Our national art is bing less and less noticed. If even we don¡¯t persist, will it disappear down the long river of history one day?¡±

    Everyone stood up straight. At this moment, a sense of mission arose within them.

    Ye Li continued, ¡°We can¡¯t allow life to hinder us, but we also can¡¯t give up life for the sake of our dreams. You guys are right. I think our art association should ept some projects and give everyone jobs and sries. For instance, if we do it by ourselves, that game will definitely take time to finish as it requires many frames. Why don¡¯t we let everyone participate?¡±

    Fu Chun nodded. ¡°I think you¡¯re right.¡±

    The people from the art association were instantly on steroids. After they regained their senses again, they became a little worried. ¡°Then what about this painting?¡±

    Xue Xi slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ll make a call.¡±

    After saying this, she picked up her phone and dialed Xiang Huai¡¯s number. The call was quickly picked up and Xiang Huai¡¯s deep voice came from the other end. ¡°Little kid, it¡¯s so rare that you took the initiative to call me. Did you miss me?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xue Xi paused. ¡°I have something to ask you.¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡± Xiang Huai¡¯s every word seemed to be on purpose. ¡°Ha, it¡¯s rare for me to be useful.¡±

    ¡°...¡± <i>Why does this person feel like he can say anything he likes?</i>

    The corners of Xue Xi¡¯s lips twitched as she said, ¡°Do you have a replica of ¡®A Thousand Li of Rivers and Mountains¡¯?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The other party fell silent.

    Xue Xi thought about it. This particr imitation of the painting was extraordinary, so it was understandable for Xiang Huai not to have it.

    Just as she was about to speak, Xiang Huai said, ¡°I guess.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then can you lend it to the art exhibition for a day?¡±

    ¡°Sure, but we¡¯ll have to wait until tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°...Okay.¡±

    Xue Xi hung up and said to everyone in the room, ¡°It¡¯s settled. Someone will send the painting over tomorrow morning. The exhibition won¡¯t be ruined. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    Why could they not believe it?

    But they had no other options anyway!

    The next day, everyone arrived at the art exhibition early in the morning. All of them stretched their necks out and stared at the entrance of the art exhibition.

    The art exhibition opened at 8 AM and it was already 7:30 AM.

    The painting had to be delivered by 7:50 AM for them to hang it up.

    Everyone was on tenterhooks. Only Xue Xi had a calm expression as she looked at the entrance with her misty eyes.

    At this moment, Xu Fang walked in. She looked pathetic, and her eyes were red as though she did not sleep wellst night.

    Fu Chun frowned. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Xu Fang looked harsh and vicious. Having had her reputation torn to shreds, she appeared a little crazy. ¡°I¡¯m here to watch you guys crash and burn today! Hahaha, without the ¡®Thousand Li of Rivers and Mountains,¡¯ the people who¡¯lle to see the exhibition today will definitely make a scene. Let¡¯s see how you guys can appease them!¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu said, ¡°Then you might be disappointed. The Xue family has already found a suitable recement.¡±

    Xu Fang paused beforeughing. ¡°A recement? Haha, it¡¯s hard to copy that painting. There aren¡¯t many replicas around. If your recement is too different from the real one, do you think everyone whoes to look at the art exhibition will be fooled?¡±

    She then turned to look at Ye Li. ¡°Also, do you know that the people who bought my paintings came looking for me yesterday asking for their money back? Even my husband wants to divorce me in order to protect hispany. I¡¯m done for... However, since you¡¯ve ruined me, I won¡¯t let you have a good life either! Today, I¡¯ll see what kind of crude and makeshift imitation your Ye Li can find!¡±

 Chapter 147 - Too Slow for Relationships

    <h4>Chapter 147: Too Slow for Rtionships</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    7:40 AM.

    Xiang Huai finally appeared at the entrance. Before he could even speak, the rest had rushed over. ¡°Are you here to deliver the painting?¡±

    Xiang Huai nodded. The rest took the painting and hurried to the art exhibition area.

    Xiang Huai did not mind and merely looked at Xue Xi. Seeing that the little kid had no intention ofing over and had even opened another door to walk away, he could only approach her himself and ask softly, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    She then heard a few people arguing.

    Xue Xi was slightly taken aback. When she walked over, she happened to hear Xu Fang mocking her. ¡°Come,e,e. Let¡¯s see how this replica can stand up to judgment. Ha ha, from what I know, there are only five truly famous replicas in existence. Other than the one that was damaged yesterday, the rest of the four are with other families! Those people will either not be able to deliver it in time or they will not lend it to others. Therefore, this replica must be fake! Ha, it¡¯s up now. Hurry and take a look...¡±

    The rest of her words got stuck in her throat.

    The scene suddenly fell silent.

    Xue Xi squeezed through the crowd and looked inside. Two people had already slowly opened the painting. Instantly, a grand and majestic aura swept across the area, shocking everyone.

    Even Xu Fang could not utter a single word.

    Everyone stared at the painting, and, after a moment, someone sighed. ¡°...This is too simr. The aura of the real painting is just like this.¡±

    The rest nodded.

    Only Fu Chun, who was standing by the side, revealed a look of shock.

    He squeezed into the crowd and looked carefully with his spectacles.

    As their time was almost up, he reluctantly said, ¡°Hurry, hang it up.¡±

    A few people carefully hung up the painting, and someone whispered, ¡°Be careful. Although I know that this is an imitation, why do I feel that this is an antique?! The real one is only so-so, right?¡±

    Not far away, Xu Fang shouted in shock, ¡°How can this be? How can there be such a close replica in this world?¡±

    Only Fu Chun¡¯s lips twitched as he silently swallowed his words.

    How was this an imitation? It was clear that General Xiang had brought the real one! Ever since this piece was ced in the capital¡¯s museum, it had never been borrowed again. Back then, its auction price had been as high as hundreds of millions!

    <i>General Xiang is using the entire country to spoil his girlfriend!</i>

    Unfortunately, the pampered little girl had a calm expression, as though she did not notice General Xiang¡¯s good intentions at all. Such a high and mighty person like him could actually experience such a humble moment.

    Fu Chun had to admit that he was gloating.

    He suppressed his smile and looked at Xu Fang. He shouted, ¡°Who allowed outsiders to enter? Security, control her! She¡¯s already damaged one of the country¡¯s cultural relics yesterday. If she came here today, I suspect that she has more ill intentions. Call the police!¡±

    ¡°Roger!¡±

    Soon after Xu Fang had been detained, the police arrived. Fu Chun exined the situation, saying that Xu Fang was suspected of intending to damage more of the country¡¯s cultural relics and asking that she be taken away.

    At this moment, the art exhibition was just about to open. All the wealthydies had arranged to attend. As they had witnessed everything, Xu Fang¡¯s reputation was now totally ruined.

    After the exhibition was sessfully held, the members of Bin City¡¯s Art Association returned to the backstage and had a meeting in the office.

    Fu Chun said, ¡°Xu Fang has been arrested and the position of president is now vacant. You guys can choose a new president to rece her!¡±

    Almost as soon as he said this, someone raised his hand. ¡°I¡¯m nominating Teacher Ye Li!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    Everyone present nominated Ye Li. Ye Li hurriedly waved her hands. ¡°I haven¡¯t officially joined the association yet. No.¡±

    Fu Chun smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t mind the details during special times. Well then, I¡¯ll leave Bin City¡¯s Art Association to you!¡±

    ...

    Of course, this had nothing to do with Xue Xi.

    She was currently walking around the art exhibition with Xiang Huai. She did not have Ye Li¡¯s eloquence and could not understand paintings, so she could only apany him in silence.

    Xue Xi: ¡°Do you understand these paintings well?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...You¡¯ve been looking at me. How do you manage to understand them?¡±

    Xiang Huai snorted and chuckled. ¡°I can understand them, but I don¡¯t think these paintings are as good-looking as a certain little kid.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai was keeping a short distance from her and suddenly sighed.

    Xue Xi was confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiang Huai sounded aggrieved. ¡°We¡¯ve been dating for more than two months, but this is the first time we¡¯re having a date.¡±

    ¡°...¡± <i>Is this considered a date?</i>

    Xue Xi could not help but roll her eyes. Why was this person acting as though she had wronged him? He was like a CEO¡¯s mistress trying to act cute.

    Uh, what was she thinking?

    Xiang Huai continued, ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m yearning.¡± These two words made Xiang Huai¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    However, the little kid looked at him with misty eyes and continued, ¡°...If you leave now, I can also go home. Then I can solve three questions and read two pages of elemental chemistry.¡±

    Xiang Huai fell silent for a moment, then suddenly burst outughing. He had been wondering why his little kid had suddenly be enlightened. It turned out that she was still the same straightforward girl!

    He reached out and rubbed Xue Xi¡¯s head.

    That night, when the art exhibition was over, the staff carefully took down the painting, put it in the box, and respectfully passed it to Xiang Huai.

    Ye Li inquired, ¡°Xiao Xiang, where did you get this painting from?¡±

    Xiang Huai paused and replied, ¡°I borrowed it from a friend.¡±

    Ye Li hurriedly reminded him, ¡°...Then you must be careful. This painting is too simr to the real one. It must be expensive. Hurry and send it back. Don¡¯t spoil it.¡±

    Xiang Huai nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    In the provision store.

    When Xiang Huai returned, Jing Fei had already prepared dinner. There was piping hot food that was both fragrant and pleasing to the eyes. When Xiang Huai threw the painting to him, Jing Fei was so frightened that he hurriedly caught it. ¡°Boss, be gentle. This painting is worth billions!¡±

    Xiang Huai washed his hands and sat down to eat. Jing Fei rested his chin on his hand after sitting opposite him. ¡°Boss, how far have you and Sister Xi progressed?¡±

    Xiang Huai shot him a cold nce. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been too free recently?¡±

    Jing Fei immediately covered his chest. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t look at me like that. That look is too fierce. I¡¯m so scared.¡±

    After saying that, he moved closer and asked with a smile, ¡°Did you guys kiss?¡±

    ¡°...¡± <i>How is he scared?</i>

    Undeterred, Jing Fei continued, ¡°Very rarely, I take it. What about hugs? Do you have one every day?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Not that either? At the very least, you guys must be saying I love you every day, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Jing Fei was confused. ¡°? Not even that much? But that bastard Lu Chao said that you are a love expert. Boss, your progress is too slow!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 148 - Little Kid, Hold On Tight

    <h4>Chapter 148: Little Kid, Hold On Tight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lu Chao was really a coward. On the other hand, even though Jing Fei was a person who pretended to be the biggest scaredy-cat, he was actually more daring than anyone else. He would always say ¡°I¡¯m so scared¡± and then barge right in.

    Moreover, why did his words carry a hint of mockery?

    And was his progress slow?

    He just felt that the little kid was too young!

    Xiang Huai shot him another cold nce and ate a mouthful of food. ¡°You might think it¡¯s slow, but the little kid thinks I¡¯m going too fast. So that¡¯s that.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°?¡±

    F*ck! He was so turned on by his boss!

    Xiang Huai continued, ¡°Anyway, you want to be fast, but can you get it up quickly?¡±

    He slowly added, ¡°You don¡¯t even have anyone to go fast with.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...¡±

    He should not have asked about Xiang Huai¡¯s rtionship progress!

    The corners of Jing Fei¡¯s lips twitched for a while before he recovered. His life force was as strong as that of wild grass. Now it was as though such blows did not hurt him at all.

    He continued, ¡°Boss, is that really alright? You have breakfast with Sister Xi every day and talk for a while. But then you won¡¯t see her for the whole day and don¡¯t even talk through WeChat? You guys don¡¯t seem to be in love at all.¡±

    Xiang Huai made no answer to that and merely ordered coldly, ¡°Give this painting back.¡±

    Jing Fei pursed his lips. ¡°Sigh. I traveled overnightst night to get that and now you want me to return it just as soon. Boss, you are too heartless! I wanted to have breakfast with your delicate wife!¡±

    Despite saying this, he walked out.

    After he left, Xiang Huai turned to look at the door. A couple in love walked past the provision store hand in hand. They were holding a single ice cream. One would take one bite, then the other would take one. It looked really pure.

    He could not help but think that the situation between him and the little kid was indeed different. That was why she had always been unmoved.

    Xiang Huai put down his chopsticks and suddenly picked up his phone to open a webpage. He typed: ¡°What to do while dating...¡±

    ...

    The next day was Monday. While Xue Xi was eating, she felt that something was amiss. Xiang Huai had been looking at her today and seemed eager to try doing something. It was a mystery what he was thinking.

    After having breakfast and holding hands, she was just about to go to ss when she realized that Xiang Huai had followed her. Moreover, he¡¯d pushed a bicycle out in front of the entrance and now sat on it. He used his leg to bnce himself, then pointed at the backseat. ¡°Come up.¡±

    Xue Xi looked at him in confusion.

    Xiang Huai looked ahead. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to school.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She looked in the direction of the school. From here to the school gate, it should be less than a thousand meters away. Was there a need to send her off? And ride a bicycle?

    While she was hesitating, Xiang Huai said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m a very stable biker.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi helplessly walked over. Upon sitting on the bicycle¡¯s backseat, she felt still a little lost. At this moment, she heard Xiang Huai say, ¡°Little kid, hold on tight.¡±

    Hold on tight?

    What for?

    With this thought in her mind, the bicycle suddenly moved forward. As she was forced to lean backward, her hand subconsciously tugged at the corner of Xiang Huai¡¯s shirt.

    He was wearing a ck hoodie today and his clothes were very loose. When she gripped it tightly, the shirt got stuck to the man¡¯s body and she could see that the shoulder des under his shirt were slightly protruding. He exuded a strong sense of youth.

    He pedaled very quickly, and all Xue Xi felt was the wind blowing past her ears. Before she could even process it, she was already near the school gate.

    The man mmed on the brakes and the tires creaked. However, due to inertia, Xue Xi moved forward and fell on his back. She instinctively hugged his waist to maintain her bnce.

    Xiang Huai lowered his head and looked at her hand. The corners of his lips curled up. His waist was straight as he felt the girl hugging him from behind... At this moment, he suddenly felt that this was such a peaceful time and he wanted it to freeze.

    Xue Xi paused.

    Only after she had stabilized her body did she realize that the man¡¯s clothes had the smell of fresh detergent. It actually smelled good.

    Moreover, the man¡¯s waist was really a little slim. Through the clothes, she could feel how firm it was with her palms. It was indeed muscr.

    Er... What was she thinking?

    That burning sensation ran to her face again. She hurriedly jumped off the bicycle and ran to the school without even saying goodbye.

    As she ran, she mumbled, ¡°Encouraging Learning from Xunzi. The gentleman says: ¡®Learning should never cease. Blue dye extracted from indigo nts is bluer than the nt itself; icees from water but is colder than water ever is...¡¯¡±

    She kept mumbling to herself, but for some unknown reason, the cold and fair waistline that she had seen a long time ago appeared in her mind...

    Her face heated up even more.

    ¡°...A piece of wood as straight as a plumb line may be bent into a circle as true as any drawn with apass and, even after the wood has dried, it will not straighten out again. The bending process has made it that way....¡±

    She hurriedly raised her voice, wanting to stop her thoughts from going astray.

    After entering the ssroom, she sat in her seat.

    The first period was Chinese. Thenguage teacher entered the ssroom early and stood on the podium. ¡°Why are you so noisy? You only know how to chat every day!¡±

    The students retorted, ¡°Teacher, ss has not started yet!¡±

    Thenguage teacher chided, ¡°ss has not started yet, but I happen to have something to say. I saw Xue Xi on the way here, and even though she already has a guaranteed spot in Huaxia University, she¡¯s not arrogant nor impatient. She¡¯s still making use of her time to memorize ¡®Encouraging Learning.¡¯ All of you should learn from her.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    This was truly a beautiful misunderstanding.

    Her cheeks were hot and she lowered her head. It was only after two periods had passed that the heat on her face subsided. At this moment, she realized that the chatterbox in front of her was a little off.

    During thest two periods, she had been keeping her head lowered, and it was not clear what she was doing. She seemed to be on the phone and sounded very angry.

    Qin Shuang was indeed very angry.

    Logically speaking, the live-stream tform should have given her tips and dividends yesterday. She had received about eight to nine thousand yuan from the live-streamst month, which was an amount that could solve her pressing problem.

    However, after she was banned on the live-stream tform, her remuneration was also frozen. She called the customer service, and the customer service¡¯s attitude was very official. ¡°Your live-stream has been sealed because of its bad influence, so the remuneration can¡¯t be settled for the time being, until you can prove that you didn¡¯t put on a fake show back then.¡±

    Qin Shuang was really infuriated. She had been exining to them what happened for the past few days, but now, she was actually bullying others?

    She roared, ¡°You guys are too much! If you don¡¯t give me any remuneration, I¡¯ll expose you on Weibo!¡±

    The customer service: ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you awyer¡¯s letter.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Qin Shuang hung up and was sulking the whole day. When school ended, she was still sprawled on the table with a listless expression. At this moment, the table was suddenly knocked on.

    She looked up and saw Xue Xi standing beside her with her bag. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Qin Shuang paused. ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°Your house.¡± Xue Xi¡¯s expression was calm and aloof. ¡°To prove that you didn¡¯t lie or put on a show.¡±

 Chapter 149 - Little Miss A Blew Up!

    <h4>Chapter 149: Little Miss A Blew Up!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Sister Xi, how did you know about my situation?¡±

    Qin Shuang had followed Xue Xi to the school¡¯s entrance. On the way, she acted like her usual chatterbox self. After exining everything, she cursed at the live-stream tform while feeling hurt before asking that question curiously.

    Xue Xi carried her bag and ced her hands in her pockets obediently. As she touched the vocabry book she had created, she silently memorized a word and replied, ¡°Oh, I saw that something was amiss. I asked Little me.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...¡±

    She thought that Sister Xi had seen it on Weibo. Indeed, she was thinking too much.

    Xue Xi briefed Uncle Li and the two of them headed to the house Qin Shuang was renting. It was in a familyplex near the school and she was staying in a house¡¯s master bedroom.

    When Xue Xi followed her in, she saw that the living room was a little dirty and messy. The master bedroom was very simple. Other than a bed, there was only a study table and a simple cab. There were not many clothes in it.

    Qin Shuang cleaned up and said, ¡°I left my previous house suddenly, so I didn¡¯t take my clothes. Sister Xi, sit here!¡±

    She tidied up the only desk in the room and pushed a chair for Xue Xi to sit on before sitting by the bed.

    Qin Shuang looked at her. ¡°Sister Xi, how do you intend to help me prove it?¡±

    Xue Xi thought for a moment and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that I was putting on a fake show by doing questions? Actually, that¡¯s not true. I¡¯ll do the questions live.¡±

    Qin Shuang thought for a moment. This was indeed the most direct method. She immediately opened her phone¡¯s Weibo. ¡°My live-stream room has been blocked. Let¡¯s do it live on Weibo, then.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Qin Shuang opened Weibo¡¯s live-stream and asked, ¡°Sister Xi, do you want to show your face? Or just show your hand?¡±

    She felt that based on Xue Xi¡¯s personality, she would definitely not like to make too much of a fuss. Moreover, wealthy families were very wary of such things and rarely showed their faces.

    Indeed, Xue Xi replied, ¡°I won¡¯t show my face.¡±

    While the two of them were talking, some people had already entered the live-stream and started sending messages:

    ¡°Eh, Ms. White Light is doing a live-stream on Weibo? Why didn¡¯t she inform us?¡±

    ¡°Who is thedy who spoke? She sounds so cold and lusty. I¡¯m a woman, yet I¡¯m nearly being led astray.¡±

    When Qin Shuang saw that more than 30 people hade to her live-stream, she thought for a while and posted on Weibo:

    White Light: ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to prove it? Come on, @Great Elephant Live Broadcast Official.¡±

    After the message was sent out, she returned to the live-stream and said, ¡°The officials have insistently been saying that my previous video was a sham. It¡¯s been three days since they¡¯ve sealed my live-stream and they still haven¡¯t given me an exnation. This is too much! Therefore, I pleaded with the straight-A student who sits behind me in ss and asked her to prove to everyone that she is indeed not putting on an act!¡±

    After saying that, she pointed the camera at Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, let¡¯s start!¡±

    Xue Xi nodded and took out a nk paper from her bag. She exined, ¡°This is today¡¯s math assignment.¡±

    Then, she started doing it.

    Indeed, she rarely used drafts to make calctions. No matter how hard a question was to solve, she could still see what the answer was with just one nce. While she was engrossed in answering the questions, the room was very quiet. All she could hear was the sound of her pen against the paper.

    Thements were bustling:

    ¡°This hand is really beautiful. Just by looking at that grip, I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±

    ¡°The set of questions she¡¯s doing is from a Huanggang worksheet. She¡¯s really writing the answers fast, and it looks inexplicably easy!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! I usually take half an hour to answer multiple-choice questions, but she actually finished it in five minutes? This is too amazing!¡±

    ...

    No one had ever seen a person doing exercise questions on a live-stream. The fans were in a frenzy and the number of people in the live-stream increased. After 20 minutes, there were already 20,000 people watching.

    Although the content of the live-stream was very boring, in this noisy and lively inte environment, such a content appeared truly special.

    Moreover, watching Xue Xi doing the questions could make one feel refreshed.

    She hovered her pen over the questions, indicating that she was reading at a high speed. Basically, she¡¯d have the answer almost at once.

    Qin Shuang was stunned. She did not know why, but when she saw Sister Xi doing the questions, she felt that it was pleasing to the eyes. The speed at which she did the questions was so smooth that she did not even dare to breathe.

    After watching Xue Xi for a while, she stole a nce at the number of people watching and realized that they had increased by another thirty thousand, reaching over eighty thousand viewers.

    But while the live-stream wasrgely harmonious, there were voices of doubt present:

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for her to answer questions so quickly. Doesn¡¯t she need to think as she reads each and every question? She must have memorized the answers.¡±

    ¡°I think so too, yet you still im that you aren¡¯t putting on a sham of a show? It would¡¯ve been better if you didn¡¯t do this live-stream at all, because now you¡¯ve confirmed that you are just lying for the views! She must have memorized the answers.¡±

    ¡°No wonder the Elephant live-stream tform sealed your room. It¡¯s true. It¡¯s indeed a fake show!¡±

    As the voices full of envy gradually increased, Qin Shuang became anxious and retorted, ¡°There will always be some people in the world who think that if they can¡¯t do it themselves then others can¡¯t possibly do it either. This is our ss¡¯s assignment that was given just today, and the teacher hasn¡¯t given us an answer sheet yet! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check my school¡¯s homework records!¡±

    However, the people in thements were still mocking her:

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t have an answer sheet, you can make one yourself and just memorize that before doing it on the paper!¡±

    Qin Shuang was infuriated by this group of people. ¡°Why can¡¯t we just trust each other more? Sister Xi usually takes half an hour to finish a set of math papers. She usually submits her papers early during the examination, and all the teachers know about it!¡±

    However, the more she exined, the fiercer thementers became. No matter what, they refused to believe her.

    Qin Shuang chattered non-stop and quarreled with the people on the screen. ¡°You guys are the ones who made me do a live-stream to prove I wasn¡¯t faking. I¡¯ve proven it now, and so many things have happened, so what exactly do you guys want? I¡¯m really speechless! How canizens be so scary?¡±

    Even though Xue Xi was doing the questions, she could also multitask. Listening to Qin Shuang¡¯s retorts, she roughly understood what was going on. Hence, she looked at Qin Shuang and slowly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Qin Shuang shut her mouth.

    Xue Xi had just finished doing this set of papers. She picked up her phone and entered Qin Shuang¡¯s live-stream. Looking at thements on thements, she thought about it carefully and said, ¡°You guys can freely provide questions on the bullet screen. I¡¯ll answer them. This way, you can at least prove that this isn¡¯t staged, right?¡±

    After a moment of silence, thement section exploded!

    ¡°F*ck, that tone is so arrogant!¡±

    ¡°Provide questions on the bullet screen? Why do I feel that Little Miss A has exploded?!¡±

    ¡°Am I the only one who thinks that Little Missy¡¯s voice is as nice as her beautiful hands? She evokes a sense of lust!¡±

    ¡°Although I think that Little Missy is amazing, she is so cocky that it¡¯ll be easy for her to get into trouble.¡±

    ¡°The streamer is too arrogant. Anyone can give questions? Your words are too much and deserve a dislike. Quick, who here is a third-year student? Give her a question. I want to watch this streamer get into trouble online!¡±

    ¡°The youngdy is too ignorant. I also want to know how the streamer will exin herself after the disaster.¡±

 Chapter 150 - The Live Broadcast Is On Fire!!

    <h4>Chapter 150: The Live Broadcast Is On Fire!!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Xi looked at thements with a cold expression. ¡°Fire the questions.¡±

    Someone really posted a question on the screen.

    ¡°Choose from five different colors to give the areas A, B, C, and D colors. The rules state that each area can have only one color applied, and the neighboring areas can¡¯t be applied with that same color. How many colorbinations can be applied? Note: ABCD is one of the four areas in the field.¡±

    Xue Xi had just finished reading the question when she blurted out, ¡°260binations.¡±

    Thement section got filled with question marks, and there were also people who used her of ying around.

    Xue Xi frowned. ¡°I think it¡¯s also up to you guys to provide the answers to the questions.¡±

    ¡°Sure, wait for me to open the book.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, I can¡¯t take this lying down. I must reduce her spirit! Wait for me to find a question!¡±

    All kinds of questions appeared on the livements. As more and more questions appeared, Xue Xi¡¯s answering speed became faster and faster. Almost as soon as the questions appeared on the screen, she could give the right answer, and this made the live-stream explode!

    However, there were restrictions when it came to typing. Some of the moreplicated questions could not be fired at her. Hence, someone asked:

    ¡°Can we take pictures of the questions and post them on White Light¡¯s Weibo first, then you can answer them?¡±

    Xue Xi said, ¡°Sure, but I¡¯m in a hurry. I¡¯ll do only the first hundred questions.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    A hundred questions while in a hurry?

    Make them do a hundred questions and it¡¯d take them four to five hours!

    Xue Xi opened thement section again, and indeed, someone had posted a picture.

    Before this, the questions posted on the screen could be written in simpler words. However, now that they could post pictures, the questions had increased in difficulty.

    The first question was for Geometry.

    Xue Xi took a nce and slowly said, ¡°This question requires an auxiliary line...¡±

    She picked up her pen and took out a piece of paper. In a few moves, she drew on the paper the picture of the question on her screen. After making a support line, she started reading the answer. ¡°Because AC is parallel to BD, so...¡±

    After answering one question, she started answering the next one...

    The live-stream exploded and the poprity increased.

    Weibo seemed to be monitoring the changes in traffic and also giving priority based on poprity. When Xue Xi reached the 50th question, the poprity of the live-stream had risen to one million viewers!

    Qin Shuang stared at her phone and did not dare to move. She could only watch as her Weibo rose from 40,000 to one million! Moreover, it was still rising crazily!

    ¡°Wuwuwu, Mom asked me why I was kneeling while watching a live-stream!¡±

    ¡°Mommy came home and saw me watching a live-stream. She was about to rush over with a broom because this is the first time I¡¯m being so self-righteous while ying with my phone. I passed the phone to her and said that I¡¯m learning from the curve wrecker. Now Mom is watching with me! I suddenly feel so honored!¡±

    ¡°The homeroom teacher requested us to take a look at a real genius!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Bombarded with all sorts ofments, the staff from the Elephant live-streaming tform finally noticed them.

    Qin Shuang was originally a small-time streamer who was targeted by the big shots. The fans had reported her fervently, and the live-stream tform could only block Qin Shuang¡¯s ount.

    But now¡ªthe staff directly knelt down!

    In the livements, there were official statements from the Elephant live-streaming tform. ¡°The streamer White Light has proven that she was not putting on a show for attention. Her live-streaming ount has been unsealed and the official page has given her an apology!¡±

    Thisment went on several times before it was finally noticed by Qin Shuang.

    There were also suchments:

    ¡°Sorry, I just sent up a university question and found out that this Brainiac knows how to answer it too. I¡¯m kneeling!¡±

    ¡°Let me say this in silence. I have also posted a Mathpetition question, and Brainiac has answered it correctly.¡±

    ¡°This is not a f*cking genius but a goddess of studies! Please ept my knees!¡±

    The inte was in an uproar. The Elephant Livestream¡¯s representative sent a private message to Qin Shuang, and his attitude had be earnest and humble. ¡°White Light, if you have the time in the future, can you record more videos of your top student doing questions?¡±

    Qin Shuang replied arrogantly: ¡°That depends on my mood.¡±

    After replying, she returned to the live-stream. In herment section, there were already a hundred questions, and Xue Xi was almost done answering them.

    At this moment, the same message popped up:

    ¡°White Light, go and look at Yu Wei!¡±

    ¡°Yu Wei is bashing you. Go and see him!¡±

    ¡°Little Miss has been bashed. Hurry and take a look!¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    She knew that Yu Wei was a famous literary person among the present generation. Hisptions were very popr. He was an upright and respectable literary figure and held a high position in the literary world.

    He had a Weibo ount where he often criticized social events. His words were sharp, and he had a solid fanbase, but why did Yu Wei target her?

    Qin Shuang hurriedly switched to Weibo and realized that Yu Wei had just posted a poem.

    [Yu Wei Official] @White Light

    The great rarely enter the grand halls since ancient times.

    Has it bemon to giarize amid these bustling eyes?

    All academic theories originate from the same,

    But can a lowly woman share the same im?

    ying to the gallery despite skillsmon as dust,

    Makes the sages watching reel in disgust.

    By having rotting mud on the bed and table,

    Are you not afraid of the fecal flies sullying yourbel?¡±

    Qin Shuang, who was dumbstruck after reading it: ¡°?¡± She did not understand at all! However, there was a kind-hearted person in thement section below the poem who answered for her:

    Kind-hearted Person: ¡°Come, Master¡¯s poems are too profound. I¡¯m afraid you mortals won¡¯t understand it, so I¡¯ll exin:

    ¡°The great rarely enter the grand halls since ancient times. (In ancient times, great schrs rarely served as officials and liked to live in seclusion. They didn¡¯t like to deal with the opinions of the popce.) Has it bemon to giarize amid these bustling eyes? (To do homework and write essays under the scrutiny of everyone, isn¡¯t that a joke?) All academic theories originate from the same, (Be it science, philosophy, literature, or ethics, all knowledge stem from the wisdom of the ancients). But can a lowly woman share the same im? (How can a lowly, hical woman learn it well?)

    ¡°ying to the gallery despite skillsmon as dust, (With skills asmon as the dust at one¡¯s soles, who are you trying to impress?) Makes the sages watching reel in disgust. (Don¡¯t insult the knowledge of the sages with your filthy hands!) By having rotting mud on the bed and table, (It¡¯s like cing rotten mud on the bed and table). Are you not afraid of the fecal flies sullying yourbel? (Doesn¡¯t the stench get on your clothes?)

    ¡°I¡¯m not the producer of these words. I¡¯m just an interpreter. No need to thank me!¡±

    They finally understood.

    ¡°The master is criticizing White Light. He said that as a student, she is using her studies to attract attention. The Inte nowadays is getting worse!¡±

    ¡°Master¡¯s words are not unreasonable! A student¡¯s main goal is to learn. Given your status, should you be doing live-streaming?¡±

    Qin Shuang trembled in fear.

    A famous literary figure of his caliber was criticizing her, and this would lead to a whole other discussion! There were now fewerments in the live-stream, and some parents even said, ¡°Master is right. Why is a student doing a live-stream?¡±

    Qin Shuang clenched her fists as a look of humiliation shed across her eyes.

    Of course, she knew that her identity made her unsuited to do live-streaming. However, other than live-streaming, she could not think of any other way to earn money and ensure her safety!

    If she did not live-stream, she would starve to death.

    This group of people did not understand her at all. Why did they bring up this topic to criticize her?!

    She looked up at Xue Xi and shouted with a choked voice, ¡°Sister Xi...¡±

 Chapter 151 - Knowledge Is Strength

    <h4>Chapter 151: Knowledge Is Strength</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After answering the questions, Xue Xi looked at Qin Shuang and asked in confusion, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Qin Shuang could not speak. She passed the phone to Xue Xi, who frowned when she saw the poem.

    It was her first time looking at Weibo today, and she realized that verbally attacking people could be done so easily. Just because they were online, they could be fearless, and they did not have to bear the legal consequences.

    ¡°Although it felt good to watch Little Missy answer the exercise questions just now, Master has spoken. If you think about it carefully, she was indeed showing off her skills. She can be used of making a scene.¡±

    ¡°As a parent of a student, I personally feel that children should focus on their studies. Live-streaming to earn money is indeed not something a third-year student should do!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    This group of people had no idea about Qin Shuang¡¯s real situation. It was reallyughable how they were pretending to be morally superior and using her of wrongdoing.

    Feeling a little angry, Xue Xi typed a line of words on Qin Shuang¡¯s phone. She then uploaded it on Weibo and returned the phone to her.

    Qin Shuang was stunned. She saw Xue Xi stand up and put her papers and pen into her bag. ¡°I¡¯m going.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    She watched in a daze as Xue Xi¡¯s cold figure quickly disappeared at the entrance. When she returned to her senses, she saw the live-stream¡¯sments being spammed.

    ¡°Little Miss is so awesome!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, actually, I¡¯ve been unhappy with Yu Wei for a long time. However, my literary talent can¡¯tpare to his and I can¡¯t win in a fight with a schr. It feels great to see Little Missy do that today!¡±

    ¡°This Little Miss is too all-powerful. I¡¯m a fan!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Qin Shuang asked them in confusion, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Thementers replied with a ¡°Hahaha¡± and then told her to look at her Weibo.

    As they had been live-streaming, although the camera did not point at Xue Xi¡¯s face, everyone could see their interactions in the live-stream. Hence, everyone knew that Xue Xi had taken Qin Shuang¡¯s phone to post a Weibo message.

    Qin Shuang hurriedly exited the live-stream and looked at Weibo. She saw a Weibo post that she had just posted:

    [White Light] @Yu Wei

    Bamboo handsome,

    Bamboo wholesome.

    Withering without joints,

    Moonlike with joints.

    Substance prosperous,

    Substance numerous.

    Can be made into coal,

    Can be made into a pole.¡±

    In just a few minutes, there were more than a thousandments below. They were all praising Xue Xi. That kind-hearted person from before seemed to have heard about this matter and ran over to continue interpreting.

    Kind-hearted Person: ¡°I¡¯m here again. I¡¯m not participating in the argument. I¡¯m only in charge of the interpretation!

    ¡°Bamboo handsome, (Bamboo can be made into pens and bamboo slips, allowing one to write beautiful words.)

    ¡°Bamboo wholesome (Bamboo can be made into a flute or lute, producing beautiful melodies.)

    ¡°Withering without joints, (Bamboo have joints, where the joints represent integrity and morals. Without joints, a bamboo will wither. This denotes that a person without integrity will not have a good ending.)

    ¡°Moonlike with joints. (Bamboo with joints is normal bamboo. They are upright and honest, like the beautiful moon.)

    ¡°Substance prosperous, (The forest is lush with resources.)

    ¡°Substance numerous. (Here, ¡°substance¡± can also mean one has worth. It means there are many people with substance.)

    ¡°Can be made into coal, (Some materials are used for burning and are useless. It hints at people who are talented and immoral. They will not have a good ending and are useless.)

    ¡°Can be made into a pole. (Some materials can be made into poles to support a building. It hints that only those with both substance and morals can truly be talented people.)

    ¡°Personally, I think this poem is even better.¡±

    The moment this Weibo post was uploaded, many people tagged Yu Wei. Yu Wei was rendered speechless and kept quiet. Xue Xi had won thispetition!

    Moreover, after Yu Wei targeted her, Qin Shuang became even more famous. Her Weibo fans immediately rose to a million!

    Qin Shuang was stunned. She could not help but swear to express her shock. ¡°F*ck! What kind of godly person is Sister Xi?!¡±

    Everyone in the live-stream wasughing like crazy.

    Qin Shuang simply continued the live-stream until 10 PM, then wrapped it up. She took a look at the gifts and realized that she had earned 20 thousand yuan in one night.

    As she looked at the money, her despair during this period of time dissipated.

    She, who had not eaten dinner, found a piece of bread in her room and started eating it with water. After finishing it, she stared fixedly at the table and thought of those people on Weibo who¡¯d criticized her.

    She thought of Xue Xi¡¯s reply and how she was always so confident.

    Even the poem of that great literary figure could be countered by her with just a few words. This kind of person was born free and unrestrained, brave and one-of-a-kind. She used herself to exin that knowledge was power.

    Qin Shuang suddenly looked at the books on the table.

    Actually, although her studies were not as good as Qin Lu¡¯s, she still had a solid foundation. Otherwise, she would not have been able to enter the experimental ss. However, her parents saw only Qin Lu¡¯s outstanding talents. They always ignored and berated Qin Shuang, making it impossible for her to continue with her efforts.

    She had originally intended to give up on her studies, but now, she suddenly had the urge to read.

    She opened her exercise book and started reading.

    Upon ncing up, she saw that it was dawn.

    Just as she was chewing on the tip of her pen and worrying about the math questions she had answered, she suddenly heard a knock on the door.

    Could it be that the girl who rented the apartment next door did not have a key?

    Qin Shuang scratched her head. Her hair was in a mess and her makeup was all ruined. However, her mind was filled with the math questions, so she opened the door without thinking.

    Just as the door swung open, a grinding voice was heard. ¡°Qin! Shuang!¡±

    Qin Shuang was stunned when she saw Mrs. Qin, Mr. Qin, and Qin Lu standing outside.

    Her face darkened. ¡°Why are you guys here? You¡¯re not wee...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Mrs. Qin rushed over and grabbed her arm. ¡°Why couldn¡¯t you just study well? Why are you still doing live-streams? Everyone in the industry came to ask me if you are my daughter. You¡¯ve embarrassed the Qin family! Come home with me now!¡±

    Qin Shuang was not as strong as Mrs. Qin. Moreover, Mr. Qin had grabbed her from the other side. She struggled and shouted, ¡°Let go of me! Help!¡±

    The neighbors heard the sound and opened the door to check. Someone asked warily, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Qin Lu hurriedly said, ¡°She is my sister. She is too rebellious. Ah Shuang,e home with us. You are still a student. How can you run away from home and do live-streams?¡±

    Qin Shuang used all her strength and wanted to hug the door, but Mr. Qin was a man after all. He immediately picked her up and Qin Shuang shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t have parents like you guys. Let go of me!¡±

    The neighbors wanted to stop them, but Mrs. Qin showed them her household register. After the neighbors confirmed their rtionship, they treated it as a rebellious child leaving home and watched helplessly as Qin Shuang was dragged away.

    Bang!

    Qin Shuang was thrown into the car. She wanted to leave but was restrained. Both her hands were tied up, and she was returned home.

    ...

    The next day, when Xue Xi was in ss, she realized that Qin Shuang was not there.

    During the ss break, Qin Shuang¡¯s mother came to the school to help her with the transfer procedures.

    Xue Xi felt that something was amiss and chased after Mrs. Qin. ¡°Auntie, where did Qin Shuang transfer to?¡±

 Chapter 152 - Help!

    <h4>Chapter 152: Help!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Mrs. Qin¡¯s expression darkened when she saw Xue Xi.

    She still remembered that thest time she came to the school, it was Xue Xi who took Qin Shuang away. After that, Qin Shuang ran away from home and messed around outside. Hence, her expression was unfriendly. ¡°I don¡¯t need to exin this to you, right?¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and left.

    However, Xue Xi still felt that something was amiss. Picking up her phone, she found the chatterbox and sent her a message, but the other party did not reply.

    Xue Xi could only return to ss. When she was about to have lunch, the girl who kept chattering beside her was still not around. She was not used to it.

    She went to the canteen to get some food and found a ce to sit. She took out her phone to take a look and realized that the chatterbox still had not replied.

    She decided to call her. The phone was not switched off, but it rang for a long time and no one picked up.

    ...

    The Qin family.

    After Mrs. Qin was done with the transfer procedures, she returned home and the butler weed her.

    Mrs. Qin asked, ¡°Is she still being disobedient?¡±

    The butler nodded.

    Ever since she¡¯d been forcefully brought homest night, Qin Shuang had been staying in her room. She¡¯d kept banging on her door, but when her voice turned hoarse, she simply squatted on the ground and did not speak.

    Mrs. Qin sighed. She had not slept for the whole night and her eyes were a little red. At this moment, she went upstairs listlessly and opened the door to Qin Shuang¡¯s room.

    Qin Shuang was already exhausted from struggling. She was curled up in a corner when she heard the sound. She looked up. ¡°Mom, let me go!¡±

    Mrs. Qin steeled her heart and said, ¡°Let you go so you could continue live-streaming? Are you trying to make a joke out of yourself? Qin Shuang, I¡¯m your mother. You don¡¯t want me to give you money and insist on making a fool out of yourself. Are you going to make my heart ache to death before you give in?¡±

    Qin Shuang looked at her nkly.

    Heartache?

    She felt that this word was very sarcastic. ¡°Do you feel sorry for me?¡±

    ¡°Of course. You¡¯re also my flesh and blood!¡± Mrs. Qin walked up to Qin Shuang. ¡°Do you think being a parent is that easy? Yes, I admit that I¡¯ve said nasty things to you in the past, but I did it for your own good!¡±

    Qin Shuang clenched her fists and did not speak.

    Mrs. Qin would never think that she was wrong. In her eyes, Qin Lu was a good child and all the bad things were done by her, Qin Shuang.

    Qin Lu would shirk the responsibility because she¡¯d had a straightforward personality since she was young and knew how to cajole her mother...

    She sneered. ¡°Can¡¯t you just pretend that you don¡¯t have a daughter like me?¡±

    Seeing that she was still being stubborn, Mrs. Qin took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it carefully during this period of time. I was too biased and hurt your heart. However, given my personality, I can¡¯t educate you well. That¡¯s why I looked for other ways to teach you. I heard from my friends that there is a good military-style school that can help students quit their Inte addiction. Hence, I spent a high price to enroll you. I¡¯ll bring you there now.¡±

    Qin Shuang shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not going! I want to go back to the international school!¡±

    Mrs. Qin immediately called two bodyguards in, who easily controlled Qin Shuang. The group went downstairs and boarded the car.

    Qin Shuang stopped struggling.

    She knew that it was basically impossible for her to escape now. She could only climb over the wall after she¡¯d reached the new school. Anyway, she often did such things.

    She turned to look out of the window, feeling anxious and frustrated.

    Soon, the car arrived at the destination. It was actually located on the outskirts.

    Qin Shuang was pushed out of the car by the bodyguards and followed Mrs. Qin to the entrance of the new school.

    When she saw the closed metal door, Qin Shuang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. An inexplicable sense of oppression and fear arose in her.

    The principal and the form teacher personally weed them.

    Mrs. Qin looked at Qin Shuang and said earnestly, ¡°Xiao Shuang, I know that you¡¯ll hate me even more, but this is a good school. Do you still remember our neighbor¡¯s Little Fatty? He has beenwless since he was young, but he has been studying here for three years. Whenever hees home, he now behaves extremely obediently. I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Alright, go in with the teacher.¡±

    Qin Shuang frowned. Just as she was about to say something, the teacher smiled and held her shoulders. ¡°Student Qin Shuang, right? Come, let¡¯s enter the school.¡±

    Qin Shuang followed the form teacher into the school. The form teacher was a short and fat man like Old Liu.

    Bang! The metal door closed and the sound startled her.

    She turned around and suddenly felt that something was amiss. There were many students in the school, but all of them were slow-witted.

    Just as she was thinking this, the form teacher ordered, ¡°Remove your makeup first.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    She frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t have makeup remover. You...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, the form teacher suddenly grabbed her hair. He did not look tall, but he was strong. Qin Shuang was dragged to the sink in the courtyard. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Amid her anger, the form teacher turned on the faucet. When the water in the sink was full, he pressed her face down!

    Qin Shuang panicked and struggled to breathe.

    However, the hand at the back of her head was too strong and she could not break free! Time passed by slowly, and the suffocating feeling made her chest hurt terribly. When she finally had no more strength to struggle, her eyes turned ck and she was about to lose consciousness. Only then did the form teacher finally let go of her head.

    ¡°Hu, hu, hu!¡± She panted heavily. Just as she took a deep breath, someone grabbed the back of her head and pressed it into the water again...

    After this was repeated five to six times, Qin Shuang¡¯s entire body had be weak. Her upper body was basically soaked and dripping water to the ground.

    The form teacher stared at her. ¡°Will you listen to me in the future?¡±

    Qin Shuang finally calmed down and shouted, ¡°This is physical punishment. It¡¯s illegal...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, she was pressed into the water again.

    ¡°Will you listen to me in the future?¡±

    Whoosh!

    ¡°Will you be obedient?¡±

    Whoosh!

    ...

    Qin Shuang had been tormented for an unknown period of time. This suffocating pain made her feel like she was about to break down. In the end, she finally cried and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be good, I¡¯ll be obedient!¡±

    The form teacher then threw her onto the ground. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to ss.¡±

    She was still in her wet clothes. However, when she saw the teacher¡¯s gaze, Qin Shuang could only enter the ssroom without changing.

    The weather in October was already very cold, making her shiver.

    She looked around and realized that this school was a metal bucket. Other than the door, there was no other ce to escape!

    ...

    When Mrs. Qin returned home, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that the school looked sinister.

    At night, when Mr. Qin returned home, she mumbled worriedly, ¡°I wonder how Qin Shuang is doing right now.¡±

    Mr. Qin: ¡°Can¡¯t you just call her?¡±

    Mrs. Qin thought about it and nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll make a call.¡±

    She directly called the school¡¯s principal and thetter answered quickly. ¡°The children have left their parents¡¯ side and know that no one is going to spoil them anymore. Thus, they are very obedient. Qin Shuang is also getting very used to it.¡±

    Mrs. Qin still felt uneasy. ¡°Then get her to answer the call. I¡¯ll speak to her.¡±

    ...

    At the same time, Xue Xi, who had already returned home from school, felt that something was amiss. She sent Little me Gao Yanchen a WeChat message: ¡°Can you find out which school the chatterbox is in?¡±

 Chapter 153 - Sending a Message

    <h4>Chapter 153: Sending a Message</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Qin family.

    After Mrs. Qin said this, the principal brushed her aside. ¡°The students are currently attending self-study.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Qin frowned. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go take a look. Open the door for meter.¡±

    The principal sighed. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll call her out. Wait a moment.¡±

    Mrs. Qin was instantly overjoyed. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Principal.¡±

    ¡°No trouble at all. We know how parents and children feel. We know that it¡¯s your first time sending the child over, so you¡¯re worried.¡±

    After the principal said that, he shouted, ¡°Qin Shuang,e out and answer the call.¡±

    Before her clothes were fully dried, Qin Shuang, who was shivering all over, stood up from her seat with a ¡°swoosh¡± sound. That feeling of frequently suffocating could make one tremble in fear just thinking about it.

    When she walked out of the door, the principal passed her the phone. ¡°It¡¯s your mother¡¯s call. You have to speak to her properly, understand?¡±

    Qin Shuang nodded.

    The principal red at her threateningly.

    Qin Shuang shuddered. She took the phone and said ¡°Hello¡± in a low voice.

    Hearing her weak voice, Mrs. Qin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She asked, ¡°Xiao Shuang, are you... well today?¡±

    Qin Shuang did not speak. She looked at the principal.

    The principal stared at her fiercely.

    Mrs. Qin continued, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking anymore? I know you hate me, but I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Rest well tonight and listen to the teacher. When you¡¯re better and want toe back to study, I¡¯ll transfer you back, alright?¡±

    ¡°Principal Wang.¡±

    On the other side, the form teacher greeted Principal Wang. While they were speaking, Qin Shuang hurriedly covered the phone and said, ¡°Save me! Save me!¡±

    Mrs. Qin was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    The principal turned to look at her. Qin Shuang saw the two of them walking toward her. In the dark environment, the light in the ssroom shone on their faces and was vaguely visible, making them look as though they were demons.

    Qin Shuang¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she shouted, ¡°They¡¯re going to kill me! Save me!¡±

    The principal rushed over and snatched the phone away. The form teacher covered Qin Shuang¡¯s mouth and pulled her toward the sink in the courtyard.

    ¡°Ssh!¡±

    The form teacher pressed Qin Shuang¡¯s head down again!

    Mrs. Qin stared at her phone nkly for a while. The principal sighed. ¡°After she came here today, she kept trying to escape. We stopped her, and then she started spouting nonsense.¡±

    Mrs. Qin said, ¡°You still shouldn¡¯t hit her!¡±

    The principal instantly said in a serious tone, ¡°We didn¡¯t hit her. It¡¯s illegal to punish students! How can a proper school be like this? We only saw her and didn¡¯t let her run. She keeps wanting to do a live-stream!¡±

    Mrs. Qin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Don¡¯t punish the child.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Sigh, but your child is really stubborn. However, she will return home in a week. You can check her and see that we didn¡¯t hit her!¡±

    After hanging up, Mrs. Qin felt even more uneasy.

    She looked at Mr. Qin. ¡°Xiao Shuang shouted for help just now. Her voice has never sounded so panicked before. Could it be that something really happened?¡±

    Mr. Qin frowned as well. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go take a look?¡±

    Mrs. Qin nodded and stood up. ¡°Sure. I won¡¯t feel at ease if I don¡¯t go take a look.¡±

    As the two of them walked out, Mr. Qin¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He answered the call and said a few words before saying, ¡°Something happened in the office.¡±

    Mrs. Qin: ¡°Then go get busy. I¡¯ll go take a look alone.¡±

    The two of them left the bedroom and went downstairs. Just as they were about to leave, they bumped into Qin Lu, who had returned home.

    After asking them what¡¯s up, Qin Lu said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll apany you!¡±

    Mrs. Qin nodded.

    When the two of them arrived outside the school, the principal personally weed them. He said directly, ¡°You can¡¯t go in. We had dinner with much difficulty today. If they know that their parents are being soft-hearted the moment they get in, our efforts today will be in vain. When we first built the school, we suggested that the parents should not enter the school. If other children see this, they too would request for visits, but that is against the school rules.¡±

    Mrs. Qin was worried and wanted to say something when Qin Lu suddenly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go take a look?¡±

    Just as the principal was about to reject her, Mrs. Qin said, ¡°That¡¯s right. If Qin Lu enters, she can pretend to be just another student and won¡¯t affect others. Let her help me take a look. Otherwise, I won¡¯t feel at ease.¡±

    The principal nced at Qin Lu and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    The principal led Qin Lu into the school. As they turned left and right, Qin Lu sized up the school. It was no wonder that this school did not allow parents to enter. It was really just a wall of steel. It looked very stifling, and there were pools in the yard whose purpose she could not make out.

    It seemed that some students were being disobedient and were called out by the teacher. The student was so frightened that his legs turned weak and he fell to the ground.

    Qin Lu frowned.

    Soon, they saw Qin Shuang. She had already changed into a clean set of clothes, but she had her head lowered timidly. The principal allowed them to speak.

    Qin Lu said, ¡°Mom was worried and insisted oning.¡±

    Qin Shuang grabbed her hand. Just as she was about to say something, the principal looked over. Qin Shuang was so frightened that she quickly let go of her hand. ¡°I-I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Qin Lu nodded and said, ¡°Mom is so worried about you. She¡¯s afraid that you¡¯ll really get beaten up. Let me record a video for you. Tell Mom that you¡¯re fine.¡±

    Under the gaze of the principal, Qin Shuang nodded.

    Qin Lu recorded her from head to toe on purpose and said, ¡°Ah Shuang, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely show the entire video to Mom.¡±

    Qin Shuang nodded.

    Only then did Qin Lu follow the principal out. After leaving Qin Shuang, Qin Lu suddenly opened her hands and asked in confusion, ¡°Principal, my sister just gave me a note. What does she mean?¡±

    The principal¡¯s pupils shrank when he heard this.

    He turned to look at Qin Lu.

    Qin Lu slowly opened the note and saw a line of words on it. ¡°Save me! If you don¡¯t listen, they will drown me. Mom, save me!¡±

    After reading the contents, Qin Lu suddenly understood why there were so many pools in the courtyard.

    Her pupils shrank, but she returned the note to the principal and sighed. ¡°Ah Shuang is too disobedient. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of her.¡±

    The principal did not expect this to happen. He took the note in a daze. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely take good care of her!¡±

    After Qin Lu returned, Mrs. Qin asked nervously, ¡°How is it?¡±

    Qin Lu said, ¡°She¡¯s fine. Look, this is a video I took of her. I inspected her thoroughly and saw that she did not get beaten up. There are no marks on her body.¡±

    Mrs. Qin was instantly infuriated. ¡°Why is this child so troublesome?! I sent her here for her own good!¡±

    ...

    Xue family.

    Gao Yanchen replied very quickly.

 Chapter 154 - Learn

    <h4>Chapter 154: Learn</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Just as Xue Xi was having dinner, Gao Yanchen¡¯s message arrived.

    Little me: ¡°I got someone to ask around. They transferred her to an elite school on the outskirts of the capital. They have military-style management there, so it¡¯s normal that they don¡¯t bring their phones. It¡¯s to be expected that she couldn¡¯t reply to you.¡±

    Seeing this, Xue Xi felt relieved and asked, ¡°Is she alright?¡±

    Little me: ¡°I asked a few graduates from that school and they all said that it was alright. Those people have indeed changed from being good-for-nothings. Back then, someone even suggested to my grandfather to send me there. However, my grandfather did not agree. He felt that it was fine for me to be mediocre.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    This was indeed how Old Master Gao pampered his grandchild.

    Little me sent another message: ¡°I¡¯ve heard back. They get one break every month. The next break will be in a week. I¡¯ll get someone to look for her and keep an eye on her.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Li ate two mouthfuls of food and stared at Xue Xi. Seeing that she was seriously sending a message, she even shot Xue Sheng a look. <i>My daughter is finally starting to fall in love and is even sending messages!</i>

    Xue Sheng shot her a look that said, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

    After her parents had exchanged nces, Xue Xi put down her phone. When Ye Li saw her eating seriously, she eximed, ¡°So fast?¡±

    Shouldn¡¯t they chat for a longer time?

    Xue Xi was slightly taken aback. She had originally intended to eat faster, but she slowed down and replied, ¡°Right. Chew slowly and digest it.¡±

    Ye Li paused and twitched her lips.

    Xue Xi put down her chopsticks and looked at her. ¡°Mom, the chatterbox was forced to transfer to another school by her parents. I can¡¯t contact her. Will she be fine?¡±

    Ye Li sighed when she heard this.

    During this period of time, she had already found out who her daughter¡¯s friends were through chatting. Moreover, she had contacted Mrs. Xia and the rest and more or less understood those children¡¯s families.

    She said, ¡°How can there be parents in this world who don¡¯t love their children? Actually, I¡¯ve asked around about their family¡¯s situation. It¡¯s said that Qin Lu gave them honor and praise, but Qin Shuang has been rebellious since she was young. As time passed, her parents started being biased, but I¡¯m sure her parents wouldn¡¯t hurt her.¡±

    Xue Xi recalled the incident at the Academic Affairs Office and was not optimistic.

    Seeing her worried look, Ye Li said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you find out where their child transferred to tomorrow. If you¡¯re still worried, I can bring you to see her.¡±

    It was not easy for her daughter to have these few friends. Since they were the same in that regard, Ye Li would naturally be more concerned.

    Xue Xi then nodded.

    After dinner, the two of them headed upstairs. Ye Li, who usually went to the art studio or went back to her bedroom, had unexpectedly turned toward the study room today.

    Xue Xi spotted her anomalous action and looked at her in confusion.

    Ye Li smiled. ¡°Xixi, do you want to y games?¡±

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°No...¡±

    She was going to study the elements for a while.

    Other parents were worried that their children could not quit their inte addiction, but Ye Li was always worried that Xue Xi¡¯s life was not rich enough.

    Afraid that her daughter would not have anything inmon to talk about with other students, she would asionally want her toe into contact with something new.

    Ye Li grabbed her arm. ¡°Come y something for me.¡±

    Xue Xi could only helplessly follow her to the study room. Ye Li picked up her phone and downloaded a mobile game for her.

    This was a five-manpetition game. Not only could it be yed on a phone, but it also had a desktop version. Neers were taught just the basics, and every match thereafter was a random rankingpetition.

    Ye Li had been tasked to create a backdrop for the game¡¯s design.

    She said, ¡°I originally intended to y two rounds, but I died the moment I entered the game. Young people like you find it easier to get started. You y while I watch from the side. I can also find some inspiration.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Which designer would bother about knowing how to y games? Xue Xi decided to believe this clumsy excuse and not expose her mother¡¯s subterfuge.

    After Ye Li helped her download the game, she logged in with Xue Xi¡¯s WeChat ID and passed it to her. ¡°You must enter a username first.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Oh. Then I¡¯ll be ¡®Learning.¡¯¡±

    <i>This app is for ying games and not studying. Is it really alright for you to use ¡®Learning¡¯ as a username?</i>

    Ye Li¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Choose another one.¡±

    Xue Xi asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye Li tactfully expressed her dissatisfaction. ¡°Give me an English name.¡±

    Xue Xi had an epiphany. She took the phone and typed an English name using certain letters: ¡°Learn.¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Learn, is this the same as ¡®learning¡¯?!¡± The Xixi she knew had her mind filled with studying, so how could her ideas be so screwed up?!

    Then, Xue Xi realized that this game was quite fun.

    This was because it not only tested one¡¯s ability to operate, but it also tested one¡¯s tactics. Theplexity of it made her gradually fall into a trance.

    After ying five rounds consecutively, she finally understood the meaning of this game.

    This was a MOBA game!

    However, this game tested one¡¯s cooperation. No matter how formidable she was by herself, her victory depended on the other four.

    Fortunately, Xue Xi matched up with someone good in the third round. His name was Wild King, and he yed quite well. Following his lead, everyone won the game.

    Xue Xi exited. Just as she was about to start another round, Wild King actually invited her to y two rounds with him.

    Xue Xi nodded in agreement.

    The moment she entered, while the team was waiting for the ranking, Wild King typed furiously at her: ¡°I¡¯ve opened this side ount and wanted to y a winning streak, but the random teammates are too stupid. You yed well, so I¡¯ll bring you along for a few rounds.¡±

    Xue Xi replied: ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them yed for two hours. In the end, Xue Xi had to go read her book so she said her goodbyes to Wild King. Coincidentally, Wild King also replied: ¡°Mhm, it¡¯s enough for a side ount to reach this point. I¡¯ll go make a main ount. Are you still ying tomorrow night?¡±

    Just as Xue Xi was about to say that she was done, Ye Li said, ¡°Let¡¯s y for another two hours tomorrow night.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She could only reply: ¡°Okay.¡±

    After the two had agreed on the next day, Xue Xi could finally return to her favorite desk and start reading.

    In the following week, Xue Xi was dragged by Ye Li to y games every night. It was boring to y alone, so she yed alongside Wild King. The two of them had great chemistry, and they actually won steadily without losing. They yed from bronze to glory, but the higher they got, the more she felt that this game was fun.

    It was soon Saturday and the international school did not have any break this weekend. Xue Xi had to go to ss as usual, but when she woke up this morning, she realized that Gao Yanchen had sent her a message: ¡°Qin Shuang is on vacation today. The Qin family picked her up early in the morning. Let¡¯s go visit her at the Qin family after school. If I go with you, they won¡¯t dare to not let us in.¡±

    Xue Xi replied: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Actually, she was still not used to not having a chatterbox nagging her every day even after a week.

 Chapter 155 - I Will Be Very Obedient

    <h4>Chapter 155: I Will Be Very Obedient</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the provision store.

    When Xue Xi and Xiang Huai finished their breakfast, their WeChat vibrated.

    She took a nce and realized that it was Wild King¡¯s WeChat message: ¡°Do you have two hours?¡±

    Xue Xi replied: ¡°No, I have ss.¡±

    The two of them had yed games for two hours every night. In order to make it easier for them to contact each other, they exchanged WeChat messages and added each other as friends.

    Wild King: ¡°Today is Saturday. What ss are you going to attend? You¡¯re just short of three stars to be a King. Once you be a King, the gaming experience will bepletely different. Don¡¯t you want to try?¡±

    Hearing that the gaming experience would be different, Xue Xi was a little tempted. However, she knew exactly how much time she had and continued rejecting him. Just as she was typing, Xiang Huai asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xue Xi looked up at him and suddenly had an idea. ¡°Do you know how to y Bot?¡±

    Xiang Huai moved forward and ced his hand on the table to cup his cheek. He smiled. ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡±

    Xue Xi thought for a moment and said, ¡°I still have to y three rounds before I can reach the King level. Can you help me fight?¡±

    Just as Xiang Huai was about to say yes, he heard her say, ¡°There¡¯s someone taking care of me. He¡¯s very formidable. You just have to fight with him.¡±

    Powerful...

    Xiang Huai narrowed his eyes and said in a dangerous tone, ¡°How formidable?¡±

    Xue Xi replied seriously, ¡°He¡¯s a little better than me right now, but I should be better than him in another two days.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi learned everything very quickly. She had already figured out the routine within two hours of ying this game.

    The game¡¯s phone version did not leave much room for improvement.

    After saying that, Xue Xi sent a message to Wild King. ¡°I do have sses. I¡¯ll let my friend y with you on my behalf.¡±

    Wild King: ¡°Sure, no problem.¡±

    After both parties had agreed, Xue Xi happily ate her breakfast. Today was a potato cake, so she ate three pieces in a row before giving up.

    Xue Xi left her phone to Xiang Huai and agreed to fetch it at night before heading back to school.

    At 9 AM, Xiang Huai logged in.

    Wild King also went online and pulled him along. The two of them started to line up.

    Xiang Huai yed seriously while giving marks to the little kid.

    Although he had not yed this game for a long time, this did not stop him from performing. After Xiang Huai sessfully got two marks and waited for the third round to be matched, Wild King suddenly typed and chatted on the screen.

    Wild King: ¡°Can I ask you something?¡±

    Xiang Huai typed: ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Wild King: ¡°Is Learn really beautiful in reality?¡±

    Beautiful?

    Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes darkened as he typed a question mark and sent it to him. ¡°?¡±

    Wild King: ¡°Her voice is very nice, so I believe that she looks very beautiful as well. What do you think of me pursuing her?¡±

    Xiang Huai replied coldly: ¡°Nothing much.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°She already has a boyfriend.¡±

    Wild King: ¡°? Brother, are you kidding me?! If she had a boyfriend, would she y games with me every night?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    He sensitively caught the words: y games with him every night?

    Wild King: ¡°Besides, she never mentioned any boyfriend, so she definitely doesn¡¯t have one. Are you trying to woo her? So you said that on purpose? She¡¯s beautiful, right?¡±

    Wild King: ¡°If you are willing to secretly send me her photo, I can give you 500 yuan. What do you think?¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes turned colder.

    At this moment, the two entered the game.

    After this round, he sessfully obtained another point. Learn¡¯s ount had sessfully reached the King level.

    Xiang Huai was just about to withdraw when he realized that Wild King had privately messaged him: ¡°My WeChat ID is AC1111. Add me and send me her photos. I¡¯ll give you a thousand.¡±

    Xiang Huai stared at the WeChat ID for a while before replying: ¡°No.¡±

    He immediately exited the game and his expression darkened.

    <i>What kind of messed-up online friend is this?!</i>

    ...

    Xue Xi was totally unaware of this.

    The second period in the morning was Math. Old Liu called her to his office and said, ¡°The mathematical department¡¯s Qingbei Winter Camp has already been registered. It¡¯s mainly for training in the National Olympic Competition in November. The school gave you a spot. Are you going?¡±

    Xue Xi considered it in her head. ¡°Do I have to go?¡±

    Old Liu shook his head. ¡°Not necessarily. However, this training ss is very important for thepetition.¡±

    Xue Xi thought about it and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll consider it again.¡±

    Old Liu nodded. ¡°If you go, we¡¯ll be going in the middle of the month. Oh right, you should be doing some Olympiad questions. Don¡¯t ck off. It¡¯s almost time for the CMO¡¯s examination. This is the entire country you¡¯ll be up against!¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    School ended very quickly.

    Just as the bell rang, Gao Yanchen blocked the entrance of ss One. The students were so frightened that they dared not move.

    Hence, Xue Xi slowly packed her things and became the first person to leave the ssroom.

    Gao Yanchen walked beside her and said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked around. Qin Shuang is currently at the Qin family¡¯s house and has been fetched home this morning. Let¡¯s go and see her now. We¡¯ll definitely give her a surprise!¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    As she was going to visit Qin Shuang, Xue Xi did not ask Uncle Li to fetch her today. She sat in the Gao family¡¯s car and parked it in the provision store. She then went to Xiang Huai to get her phone.

    However, a man with good eyesight had long noticed that the car today was different. He passed the phone to her and casually asked, ¡°What are you up to tonight?¡±

    Xue Xi tersely acknowledged him before replying, ¡°To visit the chatterbox.¡±

    <i>Who is this chatterbox... That girl with thick makeup fromst time?</i>

    Xiang Huai stared at the car. ¡°Who are you going with?¡±

    ¡°Little me.¡±

    <i>This strange nickname.</i>

    Fortunately, he knew the little kid well and could match her nicknames with the right people.

    As Xiang Huai thought this, he stood up and followed Xue Xi out. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    To get through to this little kid, one must be direct. If he were to simply say that ¡°I¡¯m free tonight,¡± it definitely won¡¯t go anywhere.

    As expected, Xue Xi replied, ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Xiang Huai followed behind her and got into the Gao family¡¯s car. Gao Yanchen¡¯s face was cold, and hisrge eyes were filled with hostility. He looked arrogant and violent.

    Xiang Huai ignored him and sat between him and Xue Xi.

    Gao Yanchen: ¡°...¡±

    ...

    Before they arrived, Qin Lu returned home.

    The moment she entered, she asked, ¡°How¡¯s Ah Shuang?¡±

    Mrs. Qin was satisfied. ¡°She¡¯s much more obedient! I told her to eat and stay in her room. I went upstairs to take a look. She¡¯s actually memorizing books! And she¡¯s very hardworking!¡±

    After saying that, Mrs. Qin brought milk upstairs. ¡°She¡¯s been studying for the whole afternoon and must be tired. I¡¯ll give her a ss of milk.¡±

    Seeing her smiling and being helpful, Qin Lu clenched her fists.

    Mom¡¯s gentleness could only belong to her alone!

    She followed her upstairs. Before she entered, she heard Qin Shuang say, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll be obedient from now on. Don¡¯t make me go back to this school anymore, alright?¡±

 Chapter 156 - Somethings Not Right!

    <h4>Chapter 156: Something¡¯s Not Right!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Qin was surprised and her eyes turned red.

    Her daughter¡¯s words reminded her of how delicate Qin Shuang was when she was just born.

    Qin Lu had always cried loudly, so she always had milk.

    However, Qin Shuang seemed to be naturally optimistic and lively. Whenever she was hungry, she would just stare at her.

    Hence, after the milk was prepared, she would subconsciously give it to Qin Lu to stop her crying.

    Afterward, the two children gradually grew up. When they were five years old, they slept in separate rooms.

    Initially, both daughters were afraid. Both parents agreed to apany each of them, but whenever Mr. Qin was busy with work, he did not go home.

    During such nights, Qin Lu kept crying and calling her mother. She could only make Qin Shuang sleep alone.

    Half the night, she, who was a little worried about Qin Shuang, would go to Qin Shuang¡¯s room and see her staring at the door quietly.

    Mrs. Qin was shocked and asked her why she was still awake.

    Qin Shuang said, ¡°Mom, I will be very obedient in the future. Can you apany me?¡±

    At that time, her heart was also very soft.

    However, in the end, when Qin Lu cried and threw a tantrum, she would visit Qin Lu. She did not know when, but there came a time when she could no longer see through Qin Shuang.

    The girl had grown up and there were thorns on her body. She was stubborn and aloof, making it impossible for her to be seen clearly.

    At this thought, Mrs. Qin sighed. She touched Qin Shuang¡¯s head, but she did not realize that when her handnded, the daughter under her shivered and her eyes became filled with fear.

    Just as Mrs. Qin was about to speak, Qin Lu pushed open the door and walked in. She held a ss of water in her hand, and as she walked, the water in the ss swayed.

    This made Qin Shuang tense up instantly.

    Qin Lu said, ¡°Mom, that school is so useful. Ah Shuang used to be too impatient to memorize these books. Look at how hardworking she is now.¡±

    Mrs. Qin was stunned.

    Qin Lu continued, ¡°Ah Shuang, you have to work hard. If you keep at it, we both might be able to get into a university in a few months¡¯ time.¡±

    Mrs. Qin instantly understood.

    Qin Lu was right. In just a week, she felt that the obedient and sensible shadow of the old Qin Shuang had reemerged.

    It seemed that such a military school was indeed useful.

    Mrs. Qin said, ¡°Hold on for another half a year. Be good.¡±

    She put down the milk and said, ¡°Have a good read.¡±

    Qin Shuang stared at the ss of water in Qin Lu¡¯s hands and felt that the suffocating feeling wasing again. It made her feel as though her throat was being choked and she could not breathe properly.

    She took deep breaths and turned around abruptly. She looked at the textbook and turned the page to the poem, ¡°Li Sao.¡±

    Seeing her like this, Qin Lu smiled and walked out of the room.

    ...

    When Xue Xi and the rest arrived, Mrs. Qin was having dinner.

    Her face froze when she saw the three of them walking in.

    Qin Shuang had finally be obedient. Would it not be good if she interacted with the three of them again?

    Especially...

    Her gazended on Gao Yanchen¡¯s red hair.

    What a headache.

    However, Gao Yanchen could not be offended. She could only smile and say, ¡°Are you here to y with Qin Shuang? She¡¯s reading upstairs.¡±

    Mrs. Qin looked at the time. ¡°How about this? You guys can have dinner at my house.¡±

    They would then leave after eating and not take up too much of Qin Shuang¡¯s time.

    Mrs. Qin had a good n.

    Xue Xi shook her head. ¡°No need. We¡¯ll leave after chatting with the chatterbox.¡±

    Although Mrs. Qin was unwilling, she could only let the three of them go upstairs.

    When they arrived upstairs, they heard a voiceing from Qin Shuang¡¯s room. ¡°...Illustrious name my royal sire hath found. When Sirius did in spring its light disy. A child was born, and Tiger marked the day. When first upon my face my lord¡¯s eye nced, for me auspicious names he straight advanced, denoting that in me Heaven¡¯s marks divine...¡±

    Xue Xi and Gao Yanchen paused and looked at each other.

    Xue Xi then asked, ¡°Did we go to the wrong room?¡±

    Could this be Qin Lu¡¯s room?

    Gao Yanchen shook his head. ¡°No. I used toe to Qin Shuang¡¯s house to y. This is it!¡±

    As he said this, he walked over. He only intended to knock on the door, but after he exerted some force, the door actually opened. It was not locked just now.

    Xue Xi walked in and was stunned when she saw Qin Shuang.

    The girl in front of her had a solemn expression. Without the thick makeup, she revealed her exquisite features. She seemed to have heard the sound and was shocked. Her body trembled.

    She turned around and was stunned.

    Her eyes widened.

    Her eyes were a little red and her lips moved. She wanted to speak, but she did not know what to say.

    Xue Xi felt her heart ache for her. She said, ¡°Little Chatterbox.¡±

    Qin Shuang acknowledged her before lowering her head. ¡°Sister Xi, I-I want to memorize books. I don¡¯t have time. I want to read. You guys can leave.¡±

    The ss teacher had said that after returning to school, she would be punished if she had not memorized these few essays.

    Punishment... That extreme despair and pain. No one who didn¡¯t experience it could understand it, and she could not see the light.

    After saying this, she turned around and continued reciting. ¡°...Illustrious name my royal sire... Illustrious name my royal sire... Illustrious name my royal sire... Illustrious name my royal sire... Illustrious name my royal sire... What¡¯s next? What is it?¡±

    She picked up her textbook in a panic and held it, trembling.

    Xue Xi found it strange.

    Since when did this chatterbox be so hardworking?

    Just as she was about to speak, Qin Lu walked in. ¡°Xiao Shuang¡¯s workload is heavy. She can¡¯t y with you guys anymore. You should leave.¡±

    She continued holding the ss.

    Qin Shuang held her breath and instinctively nodded. ¡°Yes, you guys should leave. I want to memorize books. I want to study hard.¡±

    The three of them could only go downstairs.

    She had originally wanted to confirm whether or not Qin Shuang was doing well. Now that she saw the Qin family¡¯s happy expression, especially Mrs. Qin¡¯s friendly attitude to Qin Shuang, it seemed to her that she was fine.

    However, Xue Xi kept feeling that the chatterbox was being very strange today.

    Gao Yanchen sighed. ¡°This school is really useful. It¡¯s only been a week and she¡¯s already progressed this much. I wonder what method they used.¡±

    When he heard this, Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes flickered.

    The three of them got into the car again and Gao Yanchen sent them back one by one.

    When Xiang Huai returned to the provision store, he realized that Jing Fei had already sent the painting back and had returned to prepare dinner for him.

    Xiang Huai washed his hands and sat at the dining table.

    He pondered for a moment before saying slowly, ¡°Go investigate the elite school in the outskirts.¡±

    Jing Fei paused and acted cute. ¡°Boss, I just came back and you¡¯re already giving me a task. Aren¡¯t you going to let me rest for a day?¡±

    Xiang Huai did not fall for this and simply ignored him.

    Jing Fei continued, ¡°Boss, you look so scary. I¡¯m so scared. Heh, can your face turn darker?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine, fine. I¡¯ll go investigate now!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t even eat? Boss, you¡¯re too cruel...¡±

    In the end, Jing Fei took a piece of biscuit and ran out while eating.

 Chapter 157 - Im Looking for Qin Shuang!

    <h4>Chapter 157: I¡¯m Looking for Qin Shuang!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The more Xue Xi thought about it, the more she felt that something was amiss.

    She was a little distracted during the meal. After asking her what¡¯s wrong, Ye Li could not help but sigh. ¡°Is that school really that useful? It¡¯s only been a week and everyone has changed?¡±

    Xue Xi frowned thoughtfully.

    After dinner, they went upstairs. Xue Xi and Ye Li went to the study room as usual. Xue Xi yed games and Ye Li drew. This was a habit they had developed this week.

    Xue Xi waited for a while, but seeing that Wild King was not looking for her, she sent him a WeChat message: ¡°?¡±

    Seeing that the Wild King did not reply immediately, Xue Xi opened the game. She had wanted to y alone, but she saw that the Wild King was online and pulled her to y with him.

    Xue Xi nodded in agreement. After entering the team, she realized that there were three rows and another person in the group. Wild King asked her: ¡°Do you mind if I bring in a girl?¡±

    Xue Xi replied: ¡°No problem.¡±

    The three of them yed one round, but Xue Xi felt uneasy while ying. After ying one round, she was just about to y another round when Xue Xi exited to send a WeChat message to Wild King. ¡°I¡¯ll be going now, you guys continue.¡±

    Her instincts had always been correct. There must be something wrong with Qin Shuang.

    It was impossible for a person to change so much in such a short period of time.

    She wanted to call Gao Yanchen, but for some unknown reason, when she switched to the phone mode, she subconsciously dialed the number that she remembered deeply.

    The moment the call connected, Xiang Huai¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Tsk, little kid, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°I think the chatterbox is in some kind of trouble.¡±

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    Xue Xi settled down and sighed. ¡°Intuition.¡±

    She knew that her words were not convincing.

    Who would believe her instincts? No one would rely on their instincts to do anything.

    Just as she was thinking that the other party mightfort her, Xiang Huai said, ¡°Mhm, I¡¯ll investigate.¡±

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°You... trust me?¡±

    Xiang Huaiughed. ¡°Why not?¡±

    His voice was originally low, but at this moment, it sounded like it came from a sound system. It was very full.

    Those two words made Xue Xi feel as though something was hitting her heart. Looking at the window, she saw that the night sky outside had be darker, but she felt a warmth inside.

    Xue Xi slowly said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    She was only a student and did not know how to investigate. She could only rely on her friends.

    Xiang Huai continued, ¡°I¡¯ll give you an answer tomorrow.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Mhm.¡±

    After hanging up, Xue Xi sat in her seat for a while, then got up and took leave of Ye Li. She returned to her room and picked up the elemental chemistry book again.

    The next day, she received a call from Xiang Huai after she woke up. ¡°There is indeed a problem with that school. I got someone to collect evidence, but I think you should stop the Qin family from sending your friend over today.¡±

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiang Huai said, ¡°I suspect that they use physical punishment on the students. As for what methods they use, that¡¯s still being investigated.¡±

    Physical punishment...

    Xue Xi¡¯s pupils constricted as she said, ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll go stop the chatterbox¡¯s parents now!¡±

    She promptly boarded the car and headed to the Qin family home.

    Along the way, he gave Old Liu a call to ask for leave. When Old Liu heard about the situation, he immediately agreed and even reminded her, ¡°If you have something to say, you have to tell the Qin family. Sigh. Forget it. I¡¯ll go overter too.¡±

    Unfortunately, when Xue Xi arrived at the Qin family, the Qin family¡¯s butler told her that Mrs. Qin had already sent Qin Shuang to school that morning.

    ...

    The Qin family¡¯s car was on the way.

    Qin Shuang held the book and continued to memorize the poem ¡°Li Sao¡± with all her might. She had to repeat the words five to six times. Mrs. Qin feltforted, then her heart ached.

    If she had only used her skills earlier, would she need to be working so hard now?

    She sighed deeply. ¡°Xiao Shuang, stop reading for now. Let¡¯s eat breakfast.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Qin Shuang continued memorizing after giving a reply. However, no matter how hard she tried, she could not maintain her focus. She could not remember this essay no matter what.

    The closer she got to the school, the more painful it was for her. She looked at Mrs. Qin and could not even utter a single word of objection. It was as though she had been pressed into the water...

    As though sensing that she was a little ufortable, Mrs. Qin frowned and asked, ¡°Xiao Shuang, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Qin Shuang clutched her chest and shook her head. ¡°Mom, can you not send me to that school?¡±

    Mrs. Qin frowned. ¡°Xiao Shuang, you¡¯ve changed a lot in that school after only a week. If you insist on it...¡±

    Persistence...

    At this thought, Qin Shuang could not help but grab her hand. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to go anymore. I¡¯ll listen to you from now on. Bring me home!¡±

    Her eyes turned red.

    Mrs. Qin¡¯s heart ached. Just as she was about to say something, Qin Shuang said, ¡°Mom, do you love me?¡±

    Mrs. Qin replied, ¡°Of course I love you. Why are you asking this?¡±

    ¡°Bring me home if you love me!¡± Qin Shuang¡¯s voice became sharp. ¡°If you don¡¯t bring me home, that means you don¡¯t love me!¡±

    Mrs. Qin¡¯s heart ached for her instantly. At this moment, she felt that she had seen that rebellious girl again. What did she mean by not bringing her home meant that she did not love her?

    She took a deep breath and looked ahead. ¡°Xiao Shuang, I know that you might hate me now, but in the future, you will know that I am doing this for your own good...¡±

    ¡°Own good, my ass!¡±

    Qin Shuang patted the chair. ¡°I want to go home. I want to go home!¡±

    Unfortunately, they had already arrived at the school.

    The form teacher rushed over, and the struggling Qin Shuang instantly quietened down.

    The form teacher smiled. ¡°Student Qin Shuang,e out!¡±

    Qin Shuang got out of the car in fear. Looking at Mrs. Qin, she suddenly said, ¡°I hate you. I hate you...¡±

    After saying this, she walked toward the school.

    Mrs. Qin was left standing rooted to the ground.

    The principal walked over and sighed. ¡°The child is in her rebellious stage. Don¡¯t worry, she will definitely be fine the next time shees home.¡±

    Mrs. Qin nodded.

    Qin Shuang followed the teacher-in-charge into the school. Everyone queued up to recite the assigned essay.

    Everyone else had memorized it, but when it was Qin Shuang¡¯s turn, her mind seemed to be in a knot. The form teacher¡¯s eyes were filled with ruthlessness as he grabbed her hair and walked toward the pool.

    ...

    When Xue Xi arrived at this elite school, the door was already closed.

    She knocked on the metal door and a security guard quickly opened it. Xue Xi said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Qin Shuang.¡±

    The security officer paused when he saw the uniform she was wearing and chased her away. ¡°What are you doing outside our school? Scram!¡±

    Xue Xi asked, ¡°Are you going to let me in or not?¡±

    The security guard stood up straight. ¡°No!¡±

    The next moment¡ª

    Bang!

 Chapter 158 - Ill Bring You Home

    <h4>Chapter 158: I¡¯ll Bring You Home</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Xi kicked the security guard and rushed into the school.

    When she entered, Jing Fei, who had been hiding not far away, gulped. He had always thought that his sister-inw was a delicate and weak youngdy who could not take care of herself. He did not expect her to be this troublesome!

    He hurriedly called Xiang Huai. ¡°Boss, Sister-inw rushed in.¡±

    The other party¡¯s reply was slow. ¡°Oh. Watch out. Just don¡¯t kill anyone.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...Huh? Don¡¯t you care about Sister-inw at all? Is your bottom line actually not to kill anyone here?¡±

    ¡°I should rify. Don¡¯t let her kill anyone.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Jing Fei slowed down and understood what Xiang Huai meant. He actually did not want Sister-inw to kill someone!

    The corners of his lips twitched. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xiang Huai reminded him, ¡°Let her go in and mix things up first. That¡¯ll make your job go faster.¡±

    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t tell men to go fast!¡± Jing Fei was holding a smallputer and was typing quickly on it. ¡°You¡¯ll have tost an hour before you call yourself a real man.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    While they were chatting, Xue Xi had already entered the school.

    The security guard shouted, ¡°Who are you? Someone has barged into the school!¡±

    With that shout, four or five security guards rushed over. When they saw that it was a youngdy, the four or five instantly smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You can¡¯t even handle such a skinny youngdy?¡±

    The security officer who was kicked shouted, ¡°This person is very formidable. Don¡¯t let your guard down!¡±

    This handful of people walked forward. ¡°How powerful can a youngdy be? Let¡¯s attack together!¡±

    After he said that, the five of them approached Xue Xi. Someone said, ¡°Youngdy, hurry up and leave. We can still spare you!¡±

    Xue Xi asked, ¡°Where is Qin Shuang?¡±

    The five were stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    Xue Xi repeated her words. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for Qin Shuang.¡±

    The five security guards looked at each other and smiled. ¡°Is there something wrong with her brain? Stop her!¡±

    When they rushed over, Xue Xi used the Army Boxing Fist and sent one flying, hit one, and sent two to the ground.

    She looked down at one security guard and asked, ¡°Where is Qin Shuang?¡±

    The security guard was frightened and shouted, ¡°They... the students are all in the backyard.¡±

    The backyard...

    Xue Xi let go of him. After the security guard struggled to get up from the ground, she kicked his butt, causing him to fall to the ground again.

    Xue Xi said, ¡°Bring me there.¡±

    The security guard was so frightened that he could only walk in front.

    The two of them walked past the first row of stairs. When they reached the backyard, Xue Xi saw rows of pools...

    Qin Shuang felt that she should just die like this.

    The suffocating pain made her try to die again and again. She was almost used to it.

    ¡°Ssh!¡±

    Her head was tugged by the teacher-in-charge again. She felt as though water had entered her ears and they were buzzing. The teacher-in-charge¡¯s voice seemed to being from afar, but it also seemed to be near her ears. ¡°You can¡¯t even memorize a book? What else can you do? Useless! Someone like you doesn¡¯t deserve to live in this world!¡±

    After hearing this, she felt her hair being grabbed by him again and she was pressed into the water.

    As she approached the swaying water, Qin Shuang widened her eyes.

    Helplessness and despair engulfed her.

    <i>I should just die like this.</i>

    This thought appeared in her mind. She did not deserve to live in this world. What hope was there left for her to live?

    No friends, no family, no one would care about her...

    These thoughts made her give up resisting. She wanted to sink into the water and never breathe again...

    However, in the next moment, she heard a voice. ¡°Qin Shuang!¡±

    She paused.

    She felt that she must have heard wrongly.

    Otherwise, why would she hear Sister Xi¡¯s voice?

    However, following that¡ª¡±Qin Shuang! Qin Shuang! Chatterbox!¡±

    Sister Xi¡¯s voice became clearer and clearer. She lifted her head abruptly and saw a familiar cold figure rushing over.

    She was like a rebellious person who had caught a life-saving straw. She opened her mouth and weakly shouted, ¡°Sister Xi...¡±

    The moment Xue Xi entered, she was stunned when she saw the pools.

    Immediately, they saw some teachers grabbing the students¡¯ heads and pressing them into one. The students struggled, but it was useless. The teachers were very strong, and they seemed to be well-practiced. These students were no match to them at all.

    Her eyes widened in shock.

    Although she had grown up in the orphanage, she had never seen such a scene before!

    Then, in the noisy courtyard, she heard a weak voice. ¡°Sister Xi...¡±

    Xue Xi followed the voice and instantly spotted Qin Shuang¡¯s location.

    She saw the lively chatterbox being grabbed by someone. Her clothes were drenched and stuck to her body. Between her messy hair, her eyes were filled with destion and helplessness.

    One might expect that Xue Xi would feel horrified and shocked to see others treating Qin Shuanglike this.

    However, when she saw Qin Shuang, a nameless fury engulfed Xue Xi.

    She rushed over and grabbed the teacher¡¯s arm before pulling him away. She held Qin Shuang and shouted in disbelief, ¡°Little Chatterbox?¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s eyes turned red as tears flowed down her cheeks. She choked and shouted, ¡°Sister Xi...¡±

    Xue Xi grabbed her arm tightly and tucked her hair behind her ear, revealing her pale face. She then said coldly, ¡°Qin Shuang, I¡¯ll bring you home.¡±

    <i>I¡¯ll bring you home.</i>

    These words made Qin Shuang unable to hold it in any longer and she cried out!

    Xue Xi looked at the students present. Everyone was staring at her nkly, but there were a few students looking at her with shining eyes.

    She picked up her phone, intending to call the police.

    However, she realized that there was no signal in the school. This ce had beenpletely blocked. Unless there was a special device in the phone, it would not catch any signal.

    Xue Xi stuffed her phone into her pocket and nned to call the police when she got out.

    She helped Qin Shuang out while the rest of the security guards rushed over and blocked her way.

    Qin Shuang¡¯s form teacher shouted from behind them, ¡°Who are you? What are you doing? You¡¯re trespassing on private property. You¡¯re abducting students!¡±

    Xue Xi paused when she heard this. She looked at Qin Shuang and asked, ¡°Is he the one who¡¯s been bullying you?¡±

    Qin Shuang nodded.

    Xue Xi patted Qin Shuang¡¯s arm. ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    She turned around and walked straight to the form teacher.

    The teacher was stunned by her cold and murderous gaze. He gulped. ¡°W-What are you doing?¡±

    The next second, his head was pressed!

    He was very strong, but at this moment, facing this skinny little girl, he felt as though he was a little chick.

 Chapter 159 - I Want to Call the Police

    <h4>Chapter 159: I Want to Call the Police</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Ssh!¡±

    His head was pressed into the water.

    Just as he was about to suffocate, Xue Xi lifted his head and kicked his stomach, sending him flying and hitting the wall behind him.

    Bang!

    He hated it so much that he fell to the ground. His entire body was in so much pain that he hugged his legs and arms and rolled around. He could not even stand up.

    Still not enough to vent her anger.

    However, Xue Xi was also worried that it would be hard to deal with a life-threatening situation. She could only turn around unwillingly and look around.

    In order to prevent students frommitting suicide, the school had taken many measures. There was not even a single spot around.

    After staring for a long while, she picked up a chair and tugged at Qin Shuang. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    As for the rest of the security guards, whenever someone stepped forward, Xue Xi would immediately swing a chair. Simple and effective!

    She was strong, and after being hit, those people fell to the ground and could not wake up.

    However, there were too many security guards and it would be difficult for her to leave.

    However, she acted as though she did not know fatigue and fought as many as she could.

    They arrived at the school gate and saw that they were getting closer and closer to the metal gate.

    Before she could leave, the principal had already rushed over with his men. ¡°You actually came to the school to create trouble. We¡¯ve already called the police!¡±

    After saying that, he turned to look at Qin Shuang. ¡°And you, Qin Shuang. Your parents sent you here to study hard. Tell me, does this person who tried to abduct you have nothing to do with you?¡±

    Qin Shuang was stunned.

    The principal red at her and she shivered in fear.

    As though she had some reservations, she said to Xue Xi, ¡°Sister Xi, you... you should leave first.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes darkened.

    She knew that the chatterbox definitely had a reason for being like this. Perhaps the principal had something on her, but what could the school possibly have on them that made the whole school afraid to speak?!

    She had already checked. This school had been running for more than ten years and many students had graduated from it. However, no one had ever talked about being abused. The whole thing was filled with strangeness.

    However, she grabbed Qin Shuang¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°I came here to bring you away.¡±

    Without another word, she grabbed Qin Shuang and led her to the gate.

    Her formidable martial prowess made the security guards tremble in fear. Some people were holding electric batons, but before they could touch her, she grabbed their arms and struck them!

    The security guards dared not get any closer and could only watch as the two of them left through the gate.

    However, just as she stepped out, she was stopped by a few policemen. ¡°Someone in the school reported that you entered the school tomit murder and injured many teachers! Please put down your weapon and release the hostages!¡±

    Seeing the police, Xue Xi put down her chair.

    At this moment, the police moved aside. Mrs. Qin and Mr. Qin, who had received the news, rushed over.

    Mrs. Qin grabbed Qin Shuang and shielded her behind her nervously. She shouted at Xue Xi, ¡°Xue Xi, what exactly are you doing? Why did you kidnap my daughter?¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes darkened. Before she could speak, Qin Shuang said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that! Sister Xi did not kidnap me!¡±

    Mrs. Qin paused. ¡°Not a kidnapping?¡±

    Qin Shuang walked out from behind Mrs. Qin and hid behind Xue Xi. Her entire body was trembling. It was unknown if it was because she was cold or because she was frightened.

    Seeing her like this, Mr. Qin hurriedly took off his suit and draped it over her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you drenched?¡±

    ¡°Why am I drenched?¡± Qin Shuang repeated this sentence as though she had been drugged. She did not dare to say what had happened to her.

    However, the coat on her still carried the warmth of her father¡¯s body. The warmth made her icy-cold heart slowly recover.

    Xue Xi slowly exined, ¡°When I went in, I saw that her teacher was pressing her head into the water and was doing it over and over.¡±

    Although she did not speak much, her parents instantly understood.

    Mrs. Qin could not believe it. ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Mr. Qin was even more shocked. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    How could such a good school mistreat students?

    Just as they said this, Qin Shuang¡¯s teacher walked out.

    His face was swollen and his entire body was wet. His stomach hurt so much that he could not stand up straight. When he heard Mr. Qin¡¯s words, he shouted, ¡°Parents, don¡¯t listen to their nonsense!¡±

    He pointed at himself. ¡°It¡¯s Qin Shuang who doesn¡¯t listen to me! She rushed into the pool and not only did she get drenched, but she also got me wet. After I said a few words to her, I started to resist and even contacted the people outside, saying that she wanted to escape!¡±

    He seemed exasperated. ¡°I¡¯ve taught here for so many years, but I¡¯ve never seen such an unreasonable student! You guys came just in time. Hurry and take her away. I can¡¯t teach such a student!¡±

    The word ¡°escape¡± agitated Mrs. Qin.

    After all, Qin Shuang had run away from home before. Moreover, to Mrs. Qin, Xue Xi was one of Qin Shuang¡¯s uneducatedpanions while Qin Shuang herself was a disobedient child.

    Compared to them, she trusted the teacher-in-charge more.

    She turned to look at Qin Shuang. ¡°You... Why are you so shameless?! You even came up with such an excuse just to escape?¡±

    Qin Shuang looked at her mother. Her lips trembled and she could not utter a single word.

    Was she worthless in her mother¡¯s eyes?

    She turned to look at Mr. Qin and saw that he was also looking at her in disappointment...

    Qin Shuang suddenly felt as though the suffocating water was filling the air and pressing down on her from all directions. The suffocating pain surged in again.

    She took off her father¡¯s coat in anger and threw it on the ground!

    She widened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she could not utter a single word. All she could do was step on the clothes on the floor as though she was resisting her parents...

    Her loss of control made Xue Xi¡¯s heart tighten. She hurriedly removed her school jacket and draped it over her body before hugging her.

    Qin Shuang slowly quietened down.

    At this moment, the principal pointed at Xue Xi and said, ¡°Mr. Policeman, she broke into the school and injured someone. She even made up rumors to nder our school. A person like her should go to jail! Police officer, she is very capable. You guys have to be careful!¡±

    Mrs. Qin also pointed at her angrily. ¡°Xue Xi! Why don¡¯t you want to see my daughter get better?! It¡¯s only been a week and she¡¯s already starting to study hard! Your grades are so good, so why did youe and disturb her? You actually injured the teacher... Principal, teacher-in-charge, I¡¯m sorry. Please keep Qin Shuang. If your school doesn¡¯t want to bother with Qin Shuang anymore, what should she do?¡±

    Whileforting Qin Shuang, Xue Xi became a little anxious when she heard the principal and Mrs. Qin¡¯s words.

    It was not that she was anxious over being wronged, but that she wanted to save the entire school. Thinking of what they had just done... the usually slow-witted Xue Xi said firmly, ¡°Uncle Policeman, I want to call the police!

 Chapter 160 - End of the Moment

    <h4>Chapter 160: End of the Moment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The police officer was stunned.

    Xue Xi slowly said, ¡°As soon as I entered, I realized that this school is mistreating students! There are many pools in their courtyard. Many form teachers like him are pressing down on the students¡¯ heads and suffocating them in the water. This situation does not only involve Qin Shuang but also the entire school¡¯s students!¡±

    The police officer was stunned. ¡°There¡¯s such a situation?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I saved Qin Shuang. However, I can only save Qin Shuang. There are still a few hundred people inside waiting for your salvation.¡±

    When the police heard this, their faces turned serious. ¡°This is a serious matter. We have to investigate!¡±

    The principal panicked. ¡°What are you saying? You guys are really putting in a lot of effort to escape the school! This is too much!¡±

    Xue Xi pointed at the school gate and answered clearly, ¡°I forgot to record it just now, but the pools inside are the evidence. Also, there are those students who were abused. Do you dare to let the police enter and see the evidence immediately?¡±

    The principal was furious. ¡°Our school is just and upright. It is built to educate those children who have gone astray. How can we just let the police in? If word gets out, won¡¯t our school¡¯s reputation be ruined?¡±

    Xue Xi did not answer and just looked at the police.

    The police officer frowned and lowered his voice to exin to Xue Xi, ¡°Little student, we need to have a warrant if we want to go in. If what you said is true, but the principal won¡¯t allow us to enter, we¡¯d need to wait for the ID to be sent over...¡±

    When... time passes, who knows what will happen in the school?

    Xue Xi frowned.

    The police officer turned to look at the principal in charge. ¡°Principal, since this student is doubting you and she said that she saw it with her own eyes, why don¡¯t you let us go in and search? That can also prove your school¡¯s innocence.¡±

    The principal frowned. ¡°Mr. Policeman, children nowadays are hard to teach, and it¡¯s not a problem for them to be rebellious. If anyone calls the police, you guys will go in to search and it¡¯ll affect our students¡¯ ss. What would that make of our school?¡±

    The police officer frowned.

    However, he felt uneasy if he did not go in to search.

    Just as he was thinking this, he saw the principal sigh. ¡°But we can understand what you¡¯re thinking. We can¡¯t let the evil happen under your nose and not know, right?¡±

    The police officer nodded.

    The principal said, ¡°So, I can allow you to enter and allow you to look for students to collect evidence.¡±

    The policeman was delighted.

    The principal then turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°But disobedient children are spreading malicious rumors about us. They even barged into the school and injured the security guards and teachers. You can¡¯t just leave them be.¡±

    The police also turned to look at Xue Xi, and their voices were filled with justice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that! If we investigate and find out that she lied to a police officer, we will definitely detain her and punish her ordingly! We will also issue a statement to prove that your school is innocent.¡±

    The principal then rxed and moved aside. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in!¡±

    The policemen nodded.

    When the police entered, the principal narrowed his eyes and looked at Mrs. Qin and Mr. Qin. ¡°The two of you should go in and see if the school has mistreated your children.¡±

    Seeing how straightforward the principal was, Mr. and Mrs. Qin¡¯s hearts became even more biased toward him.

    The two of them followed behind Qin Shuang. Mrs. Qin could not help but say, ¡°When you were disobedient in the past, you were only fooling around. This time, you caused amotion in the school. Do you really not want to go to school anymore?!¡±

    Qin Shuang lowered her head and did not speak.

    The group entered the school and was first stunned by the school¡¯s atmosphere.

    The principal exined, ¡°There are all kinds of problems with the students here. In order to prevent them from escaping, we built an iron gate and surrounded them. There is nothing we can do.¡±

    The police and Qin Shuang¡¯s parents were doubtful.

    Soon, they passed by the front yard and arrived at the backyard.

    The moment they entered, they were shocked by the pools filled with water. There were about ten pools here, and there were some water stains on the ground.

    Mr. and Mrs. Qin frowned and looked at the principal.

    The principal said, ¡°There are so many pools prepared for the students. When they are tired from ss, they will wash their faces with cold water to be energetic. This is not mandatory, but we won¡¯t let them sleep in ss.¡±

    It sounded reasonable.

    Xue Xi frowned.

    The principal continued, ¡°Call the students out!¡±

    When he said this, the ss teachers called the students over.

    The students who had just been abused were still a little wet, but they had already changed into clean clothes and had their hairbed back. They looked like they had washed their hair, but there was nothing else that seemed off.

    The principal sighed. ¡°Police officer, you guys can ask them!¡±

    He shook his head and put on a disappointed and sad expression.

    The police looked at the students and asked, ¡°This student just reported to us that you guys are being abused. Can anyone corroborate?¡±

    The students immediately lowered their heads and remained silent.

    Xue Xi was stunned when she saw this.

    These people were clearly being bullied, but why didn¡¯t they step forward? The police had arrived!

    Her gaze swept across her fellow students. Finally, she pulled at the one who was being abused when she first entered and said, ¡°The police are right here. Tell them!¡±

    The student took a step back in panic as though he was afraid of something. He hurriedly shook his head. ¡°No, no, there¡¯s nothing to tell.¡±

    His attitude was suspicious.

    However, there was no evidence.

    Xue Xi then turned to look at the rest. ¡°Can¡¯t anyone speak?¡±

    The rest of the students did not dare to speak.

    The principal said to Qin Shuang¡¯s parents, ¡°Student Qin Shuang is too rebellious. Our school can¡¯t control her. Please take her away!¡±

    Mrs. Qin hurriedly pleaded, ¡°Principal, please let her off this time!¡±

    The principal ignored her and was determined.

    Mrs. Qin looked at Xue Xi in anger and shouted, ¡°Are you satisfied that you caused Qin Shuang to lose her spot in this school?!¡±

    The principal turned to look at the police. ¡°Do you see the truth now? Policeman, she created a scene on our premises and even ndered our school¡¯s reputation. Please help us!¡±

    The police officer asked, ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡±

    Xue Xi tensed up and her expression remained cold.

    Beforeing in, she had already guessed that the principal had probably already cleaned up.

    However, she came here to save Qin Shuang. She¡¯d asked the police to search the school, but the principal had already expelled Qin Shuang, even if the school got away.

    Her rescue goal had been achieved.

    And these people...

    She med herself for not being capable enough.

    She had nothing to say.

    The police officer said, ¡°In that case, I can only detain you for 15 days and contact your guardian topensate the school¡¯s losses...¡±

    At this point, the police officer¡¯s phone rang. When he picked up the call, he looked at the principal in shock and lowered his voice. ¡°What? There¡¯s evidence?¡±

 Chapter 161 - The Truth Revealed!

    <h4>Chapter 161: The Truth Revealed!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The school had a signal-blocking device, so phones had no reception.

    Yet at this moment, the police could actually answer the call. The principal was stunned and looked at him uneasily.

    On the other side, Mrs. Qin gritted her teeth in hatred when she heard the police mention fifteen days of detention. ¡°Mr. Policeman, are you only going to be detaining Xue Xi for fifteen days? Because of her, my daughter got kicked out of this school! That punishment is too light!¡±

    The police officer who had picked up the call ignored her.

    Mrs. Qin then turned to look at the principal. ¡°Principal, please forgive Xiao Shuang this once! She has really improved a lot recently. She had been working hard at home this weekend.¡±

    The principal shook his head. ¡°The school needs to enforce its own rules. If we kept her, what if the rest of the rebellious children quarrel and the school gets disturbed frequently?¡±

    Mrs. Qin was so angry that her body trembled. In the end, she looked at Qin Shuang. ¡°Are you satisfied now? You don¡¯t have to go to school anymore. Do you think you can go live-stream? Let me tell you, I won¡¯t allow it!

    ¡°Also, your friend will be detained because she helped you escape! Is this your so-called righteousness? If you don¡¯t go to school now, you will definitely regret it when you grow up!¡±

    Qin Shuang looked at her and clenched her fists tightly.

    Why did the students not dare to speak up? She knew and the students knew... but everyone was afraid.

    She too was originally afraid and did not dare to say anything.

    But now, because Sister Xi hade to save her, she was actually going to be detained?

    Qin Shuang took a deep breath and suddenly shouted, ¡°Sister Xi did not lie to the police officers!¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    Xue Xi also looked at her, only to see that Qin Shuang, who was still terrified, had already lifted her head.

    Wearing Xue Xi¡¯s school jacket, her trembling body seemed to have found warmth from it.

    She looked up and said, ¡°The school is mistreating me. They pushed my head underwater. If I still refused to listen to them, they gave me electric shocks. The electric shock room is at the back!¡±

    Seeing that she was still spouting nonsense despite her situation, Mrs. Qin said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t nder them. If the school really did this, why aren¡¯t the rest of the students saying anything? Why are you the only one saying it?¡±

    ¡°Because.¡± Qin Shuang looked up and enunciated every word. ¡°The school has something on us all...¡±

    ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡±

    Suddenly, neat and powerful footsteps were heard. Qin Shuang¡¯sst sentence was drowned out. Everyone looked at the door in shock and rm. They saw a troop of armed policemen running in and surrounding the school!

    The principal was stunned. Qin Shuang¡¯s form teacher was still standing there in a daze. ¡°This... Although this youngdy is quite good at fighting, isn¡¯t it going too far to have the armed policee?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not going too far.¡± The policeman who had just answered the call put down his phone and frowned as he stared at the principal. He then waved his hand. ¡°Capture them!¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s pupils shrank. She was about to block Xue Xi, but just as she moved, she saw the armed police charging at the principal and security guards!

    ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯ve got the wrong person!¡±

    As Qin Shuang¡¯s form teacher was captured, he shouted, ¡°It¡¯s this youngdy!¡±

    When the armed police moved earlier, Mrs. Qin and Mr. Qin had subconsciously looked at Qin Shuang as though they wanted to protect her. However, they were shocked by what happened instead.

    They looked at the police in disbelief.

    The policeman waved his hand. ¡°The surroundings have been controlled. We have also found the video of you mistreating students!¡±

    After saying that, the police looked at Qin Shuang and enunciated each word clearly: ¡°Everything here, including what¡¯s on the inte and on theputer, is under control. Nothing will be spread to the outside world, so you can rest assured.¡±

    When Qin Shuang heard this, her eyes reddened even more.

    Xue Xi stood beside her and stared at Qin Shuang.

    The others had not heard Qin Shuang¡¯s words just now as they were rmed by the sound of footsteps. However, Xue Xi had heard it clearly as she was standing beside Qin Shuang.

    She said, ¡°The school took nude photos of everyone.¡±

    At that moment, Xue Xi suddenly understood.

    She knew that the chatterbox was not that weak. After all, she had grown up in the Qin family, and Qin Lu might have hurt her more than this.

    However, the chatterbox was being obedient in this school and did not dare to resist them. She did not even dare to ask for help.

    So it was because of this.

    It was also why the other students dared not say anything.

    On top of being afraid of getting a beating, they knew that the school had something on them.

    Even so, when the police said that they would capture Xue Xi, Qin Shuang still stood up for her. She had not dared to ask for help because the school had something on her, yet for Xue Xi¡¯s sake, she¡¯d dared to speak up...

    Xue Xi was suddenly touched. Perhaps this was friendship.

    Just as she was thinking this, the principal and the form teacher shouted, ¡°Why did you arrest me? Do you have any evidence?¡±

    ¡°The evidence is here.¡±

    After another voice was heard, Jing Fei walked in with hisputer. ¡°Tsk, tsk. Your school is really cautious. The quality of the signal jammer is not bad, so it dyed me for some time. Fortunately, I sneaked inst night and installed a monitor. I just so happened to capture your evil actions this morning.¡±

    This morning...

    The principal widened his eyes. ¡°Impossible! Our defensive wall is very high. It¡¯s impossible for you to have entered!¡±

    Jing Fei raised his eyebrows and kicked him. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?!¡±

    The principal: ¡°...¡±

    Jing Fei picked up hisputer. ¡°Then let me show you!¡±

    He immediately turned on theputer and yed a CCTV footage from today. From this angle, one could see Qin Shuang. While memorizing the poem, she was so nervous that she could not remember anything. Then, her hair was grabbed...

    This video clearly showed the seriousness of the matter to Mrs. Qin and Mr. Qin.

    Mrs. Qin was stunned.

    Her body trembled.

    Meanwhile, Mr. Qin clenched his fists and suddenly looked at Qin Shuang¡¯s form teacher. He rushed over and punched his face!

    The police quickly stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t attack.¡±

    Qin Shuang looked at Mrs. Qin and Mr. Qin, but the smile on her face looked worse than if she¡¯d shed tears. She slowly said, ¡°Do you believe me now?¡±

    Did they believe her now?

    Despite their simplicity, she had put in a lot of effort to say these words.

    She pointed at Xue Xi. ¡°When I was in despair, it was my friends who saved me. As for you, my biological parents, you could not even believe me!

    ¡°You guys didn¡¯t even care even though I asked for help. Mom, I really want to ask sometimes, is your daughter really that worthless in your eyes?¡±

    Qin Shuang sobbed, as though she wanted to pour out all her grievances.

    Mrs. Qin¡¯s eyes turned red as well. At this moment, Qin Shuang seemed to have be a porcin doll in her eyes. She wanted to get close to her, but she did not dare to. She could only say, ¡°I didn¡¯t know. I really didn¡¯t know... I didn¡¯t expect this to happen... You kept saying that you didn¡¯t want to go to school, but I thought you just didn¡¯t want to study...¡±

    ¡°I asked for help! I gave you a note!¡±

    Mrs. Qin paused. ¡°What note?¡±

 Chapter 162 - Little Chatterbox, Itâ€™s Fine Now

    <h4>Chapter 162: Little Chatterbox, It¡¯s Fine Now</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Qin Shuang saw Mrs. Qin¡¯s reaction and instantly understood something. She grabbed Mrs. Qin and said, ¡°When Qin Lu came to visit me, I stuffed a request for help in her hands!¡±

    Mrs. Qin was stunned. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t see it. I didn¡¯t know...¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s form teacher said, ¡°She returned the note to me, hahaha!¡±

    Mrs. Qin was stunned when she heard this.

    She looked at Qin Shuang in shock. As a mother, she instinctively defended her child. ¡°She definitely didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Xiao Shuang, your sister must have thought that you were going to escape again, so she returned the note to your teacher. She definitely couldn¡¯t have known the contents of the note...¡±

    At this point, she continued, ¡°Xiao Shuang, it¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d live such a life here. I was wrong!¡±

    She took a step forward and wanted to hug her. ¡°I really know my mistake. I¡¯ll make up for it from now on. I¡¯ll bring you home, alright?¡±

    Unfortunately, just as she took a step forward, Qin Shuang took a step back.

    Qin Shuang looked at her and her tone was filled with despair. ¡°Mom, do you really... love me?¡±

    Mrs. Qin¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Of course. You¡¯re my child. How can I not love you?! If I didn¡¯t love you, would I have sent you to school? If I didn¡¯t love you, would I care about you like this?¡±

    She wiped her tears and said again, ¡°Xiao Shuang, I know that I did something wrong this time. I know that I have neglected you. I will definitely believe you from now on, alright?¡±

    Qin Shuang sneered. ¡°You will believe me?¡±

    Mrs. Qin nodded. ¡°Yes, I will believe you.¡±

    Qin Shuang said, ¡°Then if I say that Qin Lu did it on purpose, will you believe me?¡±

    Mrs. Qin was stunned and retorted, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Why would your sister harm you on purpose? She could only have thought that you¡¯re not studying hard, and like me, she must have been deceived by this school...¡±

    When she heard these words, the frustration in Qin Shuang¡¯s heart surged. She screamed, almost crazily, ¡°She did it on purpose! She¡¯s such a meticulous person. How could she not see that there¡¯s something wrong with this school?! Even at this juncture, you¡¯re still speaking up for her!¡±

    Mrs. Qin was shocked by her shout. ¡°Xiao Shuang...¡±

    Qin Shuang was too agitated. She covered her ears and started screaming.

    She did not want to hear any sound!

    If Mrs. Qin wanted to get close, she would only be even crazier. All she could feel was a stifling feeling in her heart, as though she was about to explode!

    This week¡¯s grievances, fear, and humiliation made her, an 18-year-old girl, unable to take it anymore.

    She was only 18 years old!

    Mr. Qin shouted, ¡°Xiao Shuang, Xiao Shuang, don¡¯t be like this...¡±

    Qin Shuang did not care and continued to go crazy.

    Until¡ª

    The same skinny figure suddenly approached and hugged her. Xue Xi was so strong that Qin Shuang could not struggle.

    Her low and clear voice sounded beside his ear. ¡°Little Chatterbox, it¡¯s fine now.¡±

    It¡¯s fine...

    Qin Shuang slowly calmed down.

    The girl¡¯s arms were very soft. She was wearing a short-sleeved shirt inside. After she took off her school jacket, her exposed arms felt a little cold.

    Moreover, she still had a very faint scent of the shower gel on her. All of this seemed to have calmed Qin Shuang down.

    She shut her mouth and looked up at Xue Xi...

    Then, she suddenly hugged her and shouted softly, ¡°Sister Xi...¡±

    Xue Xi patted her head. The person of few words could only repeat, ¡°Little Chatterbox, it¡¯s fine now.¡±

    However, this sentence was the mostforting words Qin Shuang had ever heard in her life.

    She finally calmed down and started sobbing softly.

    Mrs. Qin and Mr. Qin looked at her and did not dare to take a step forward. They slowly shouted, ¡°Xiao Shuang, don¡¯t be like this. Shall we bring you home?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get near me!¡± Qin Shuang said. ¡°Mom, Dad, do you guys really love me?¡±

    Qin Shuang had always been a straightforward person since she was young. She rarely spoke such emotional words, but today, she had asked several times in a row, which was enough to prove the uncertainty in her heart.

    Did her parents really love her?

    Mrs. Qin nodded. ¡°I love you very much!¡±

    Mr. Qin also said, ¡°We love you! We definitely love you!¡±

    Qin Shuang smiled. ¡°If you love me, let me go.¡±

    The words stabbed into Mrs. Qin¡¯s heart like a needle.

    If you love me, let me go.

    Mrs. Qin stood there in a daze. She knew that this time, she hadpletely hurt her daughter¡¯s heart. However, she had never known that the cruelest words in the world were actually such words...

    She slowly said, ¡°Xiao Shuang...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Mr. Qin said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mrs. Qin was stunned.

    Mr. Qin stood in front of Mrs. Qin and said to Qin Shuang, ¡°But we¡¯re very worried about your current condition. We can¡¯t let you stay alone, so...¡±

    He looked at Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi hesitated.

    She had wanted to bring the chatterbox home since just now. After all, given Qin Shuang¡¯s current condition, Xue Xi would only feel at ease if she had her by her side.

    However, the house belonged to Xue Xi¡¯s parents.

    She said, ¡°I¡¯ll call and ask.¡±

    She let go of Qin Shuang to get her phone, but just as she let go, Qin Shuang grabbed the corner of her shirt tightly.

    Xue Xi sighed. Before she had gone far, she dialed the number at home.

    The call soon connected and Ye Li¡¯s gentle voice sounded. ¡°Xixi, what¡¯s wrong? I heard from Uncle Li that you didn¡¯t go to school today. Did something happen? Do you need Mom¡¯s help?¡±

    Xue Xi blinked nkly.

    Because she grew up in the orphanage, she had been unable to integrate into the Xue family ever since she returned home.

    However, after splitting up with the rest, she had been feeling a stronger sense of belonging, but she was still a little unfamiliar with it. However, Ye Li¡¯s words made her feel a greater sense of belonging.

    She slowly asked, ¡°Mom, can I bring the chatterbox to our house?¡±

    ¡°Of course you can!¡± Ye Li said. ¡°This is your house. You can do whatever you want. Do you need me to tidy up a guest room or do you want her to sleep with you?¡±

    Xue Xi suddenly smiled. ¡°Prepare a room. I want her to stay until the end of the college entrance examination.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    After hanging up, Xue Xi held Qin Shuang¡¯s hand. ¡°Follow me home.¡±

    The rest of the school¡¯s matters were left to the police.

    While Qin Shuang and Xue Xi were on their way home, the former had been feeling uneasy. She asked, ¡°Sister Xi, those photos... definitely won¡¯t be left on theputer, and they also won¡¯t be uploaded in some cloud, right?¡±

    Xue Xi patted her hand. ¡°You have to trust the police.¡±

    Qin Shuang then nodded.

    ...

    The Qin family.

    Mr. and Mrs. Qin sat on the sofa for the entire day.

    At 6:30 PM, Qin Lu returned home from school. She walked into the room casually and saw her parents¡¯ solemn expressions.

    She paused and asked, ¡°Mom, Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Just as she said this, Mrs. Qin suddenly stood up and rushed in front of her. She waved her hand and gave Qin Lu a tight p. ¡°Pa!¡±

 Chapter 163 - Some People Are Born to Be Evil

    <h4>Chapter 163: Some People Are Born to Be Evil</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Qin Lu was stunned from the p and her face was burning. She looked at Mrs. Qin in confusion and asked in disbelief, ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡±

    Mrs. Qin was exasperated. ¡°Did you know about the note Xiao Shuang gave you, asking for help?¡±

    Qin Lu narrowed her eyes and deliberated over her words. ¡°Mom, why are you asking that?¡±

    Mrs. Qin was careless and exposed the truth. ¡°That school has been investigated. It¡¯s full of facilities for torturing students. Not only did they push Xiao Shuang into the water to make her listen to them, but they also have an electric shock room and a meditation room...¡±

    As Mrs. Qin spoke, she recalled the things she saw in school today.

    Xue Xi had taken Qin Shuang away and did not let her see the things that were found in the school. However, she and Mr. Qin had stayed behind to see what else the school had done to her.

    Then, they saw the torture tools.

    They would not leave any marks on her body, but they would leave an inextinguishable mark on her spirit. When Mrs. Qin saw them, she recalled that these torture tools had been used on Qin Shuang one by one and shuddered.

    At this moment, she finally felt a shred of hatred for Qin Lu.

    Why did Qin Lu not do anything when Qin Shuang sent her a message? Did she do it on purpose? Qin Shuang¡¯s words made her resolute heart waver.

    Especially when she saw Qin Lu open the door and return home. She was wearing the school uniform and carrying a clean bag. She was wearing an expensive diamond hair essory while Qin Shuang...

    At that moment, Mrs. Qin had an impulse to p her without thinking.

    When Qin Lu heard this, her eyes flickered.

    Since she was young, she¡¯d been a very smart who knew how to put on an act. Just now, she had quickly gleaned an important piece of news. Since the school had been wiped out, Qin Shuang¡¯s form teacher must have been arrested too. Qin Lu¡¯s involvement must have been exposed.

    Qin Lu immediately put on a shocked expression. ¡°Mom, what did you say? How did Xiao Shuang¡¯s school end up like this? Is this true?¡±

    Her shocked expression stunned Mrs. Qin. ¡°You really didn¡¯t know?¡±

    Qin Lu immediately said, ¡°Mom, what are you saying? If I knew, would I not have told you? I did have some grievances with Xiao Shuang, but we are biological sisters. How can I harm her?!¡±

    Mrs. Qin questioned, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you give me the slip of paper she gave you back then and instead gave it back to her form teacher? Moreover, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    Qin Lu¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Mom, you know better than I do what Xiao Shuang is like. I thought that she was going to escape again, so I didn¡¯t look at the note. I thought, wasn¡¯t that just prank? Hence, I directly passed it to the teacher. Was it wrong to rely on the teacher if there¡¯s a problem?¡±

    Mrs. Qin choked.

    Qin Lu continued, ¡°You were already very sad that we sent her to that school. If I¡¯d said that she was going to create trouble again, you would definitely have been very sad.¡±

    Tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen. Fortunately, no one died... But Mom, why didn¡¯t Xiao Shuang tell us when she returned home this weekend?¡±

    Mrs. Qin paused when she heard this.

    When the matter got out, they were too preupied with being sad and forgot to ask.

    Mr. Qin¡¯s eyes flickered as well. The two of them looked at each other and suddenly realized something. Mrs. Qin said, ¡°When Xue Xi asked those students to testify, they did not speak. Later, Xiao Shuang said that the school had something on them...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Mrs. Qin suddenly realized what had happened and her expression changed. ¡°I¡¯m going to the police station!¡±

    If this matter got out...

    Mr. Qin hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t go. The police have already said that everything on theputer has been taken care of. You must trust them!¡±

    The two of them were vague, but Qin Lu understood them clearly. Her eyes flickered.

    ...

    Xue family.

    Xue Xi did not exin much to Ye Li about Qin Shuang.

    Ye Li did not ask and openly weed them. Seeing that Qin Shuang was still shivering from the cold while wearing Xue Xi¡¯s clothes, she immediately said, ¡°Go take a bath first and I¡¯ll cook some noodles for you guys.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Okay.¡±

    After helping Qin Shuang to the guest room upstairs and letting her shower, Xue Xi briefly told Ye Li about the school¡¯s torture.

    Ye Li balled up her fists. ¡°A school like this deserves retribution!¡±

    She looked at Xue Xi. ¡°If anyone dares to degrade my daughter like that, I¡¯ll fight it out with him!¡±

    Looking at Ye Li¡¯s reaction, Xue Xi felt warm.

    After Qin Shuang took a bath and the two of them ate their noodles, Old Liu, who knew everything, came over on his old bicycle. Heforted Qin Shuang. ¡°The matter is over. Do you want to rest for a few days ore back to ss tomorrow?¡±

    Qin Shuang was stunned. ¡°Can I still go back to ss?¡±

    Old Liu smiled. ¡°Of course. Do you think I¡¯m useless as a math teacher? I¡¯ve already taken care of your matters with our school. Your position has not been upied by anyone.¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s eyes turned red again.

    When she was in that military-style school, she¡¯d felt that life in this world was not worth living.

    However, at this moment, she realized that there was more warmth in this world than ugliness.

    She said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Afterforting Qin Shuang a while more, Old Liu took his leave. By the time evening arrived, Xue Sheng had already gotten off work. When he heard about Qin Shuang, he instantly said in rebuke, ¡°The Qin family¡¯s parents are really muddle-headed! They should at least have gone in to investigate this kind of school! How could they send the child in so easily?¡±

    The two of them cursed in the privacy of their bedroom.

    Even Xue Xi¡¯s maternal grandmother, Song Wenman, found it hard to believe. She kept nagging at Ye Lai, even though he did not understand at all. He only blindly echoed, ¡°Yes, don¡¯t send Lili to that kind of school.¡±

    Song Wenman: ¡°...¡±

    That night, the Qin family¡¯s parents visited again. When they saw Qin Shuang, her mother could only cry, but her father pushed out a bank card and passed it to her. ¡°Xiao Shuang, I know that you will definitely not forgive us, so you must keep this card.¡±

    After saying that, before Qin Shuang could retort, he continued, ¡°As parents, we¡¯ve been biased. It was our mistake to have been so negligent. Your mother and I will not defend ourselves. But this is our intention as parents: don¡¯t you want to get into the Capital Film and Television Academy? We won¡¯t stop you, but the cost of the art examination is not cheap. The sses will be even more expensive, so you must take this money.¡±

    Qin Shuang stared at him and eventually nodded before epting the card.

    That night, Xue Xi was reading in her bedroom. After a day¡¯s dy, she was doing her homework today.

    When she was done, it was already 11 PM.

    She thought about it and stood up to go to Qin Shuang¡¯s room. For some unknown reason, her heart skipped a beat. When she knocked on the door, there was indeed no response.

    Xue Xi¡¯s heart fell.

 Chapter 164 - Qin Lu, What Are You Doing?!

    <h4>Chapter 164: Qin Lu, What Are You Doing?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She knocked on the door a few more times, but there was still no response.

    The force of her knocks increased and attracted Ye Li and Xue Sheng¡¯s attention. The two of them walked out of their room and were stunned when they saw Xue Xi. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xue Xi pointed at the room. ¡°She¡¯s not opening the door.¡±

    Xue Sheng hurriedly turned to look at Ye Li. ¡°The spare key.¡±

    Ye Li walked toward the study room. ¡°I¡¯ll go get it. Xixi, don¡¯t panic!¡±

    She ran to the study room and returned with the spare key. She passed it to Xue Sheng, who had Ye Li and Xue Xi hide behind him before opening the door.

    The room was dark and only the window was open. The wind blew at the curtains and the moonlight shone on the roadside. There was the sound of watering from the bathroom. Through the frosted ss, there was a faint yellow light.

    Xue Sheng hurriedly stopped when he heard this.

    Xue Xi wanted to move forward, but Ye Li grabbed her hand and walked in front of her. When she walked over, she called out softly and pushed open the bathroom door.

    Ye Li eximed, ¡°Xiao Shuang?¡±

    Xue Xi hurriedly rushed over and saw Qin Shuang lying on the ground, in a dead faint.

    ...

    After calling 120, the family rushed to the hospital in the middle of the night.

    After the examination, the doctor sighed. ¡°She was in shock. Fortunately, you found her in time or her life would have been in danger.¡±

    Shock?

    Ye Li asked, ¡°Why was she in shock?¡±

    The doctor shook his head. ¡°We don¡¯t know yet. We¡¯ve done all kinds of checks on her and there are no problems with her body. Has the patient been having any psychological problems recently?¡±

    Psychological...

    Xue Xi recalled the water in the bathroom and suddenly realized something. She said, ¡°Little Chatterbox is afraid of water.¡±

    Afraid of water...

    The doctor did not understand what she meant, but Ye Li and Xue Sheng instantly understood. The two of them felt bitter.

    ...

    The Qin family.

    When Qin Lu was doing her homework, she was a little distracted. As she did the questions, she used her other hand to support her cheek that was pped.

    After that incident, Mrs. Qin had realized that she had misunderstood her and applied ice on her face.

    Before her mother went out just now, she¡¯d said that she would bring her a ss of warm milk, but why was her mother not here yet?

    She waited for another two minutes and heard footstepsing from outside.

    Qin Lu opened the door and walked out. She saw Mrs. Qin and Mr. Qin walking downstairs in a panic.

    Qin Lu asked, ¡°Dad, Mom, where are you going?¡±

    Mrs. Qin shouted, ¡°Xiao Shuang fainted. We¡¯re going to see her!¡±

    When the two of them left, Qin Lu¡¯s face darkened. She went downstairs and saw a ss of milk on the table. However, the temperature was still cold. Her mother did not get the chance to warm it.

    A servant came down and asked, ¡°Miss, should I go warm your milk?¡±

    Qin Lu¡¯s face tensed up. ¡°No need.¡±

    When the servant went upstairs, Qin Lu carried the milk into the kitchen and poured it into the sink. She gripped the ss bottle and stared at it. ¡°So, you didn¡¯t heat up the milk for me because you¡¯re going to visit Qin Shuang at the hospital?¡±

    She walked out of the kitchen angrily and went upstairs. Her ferocious look frightened the servant.

    Qin Lu did not sleep well that night.

    She had a nightmare.

    In her dream, she seemed to have returned to her childhood. Both she and Qin Shuang had fallen. Both of them extended their hands at the same time, wanting their mother to carry them, but Mrs. Qin walked toward Qin Shuang.

    She was instantly jolted awake.

    No, all the love must be hers and hers alone!

    ...

    Although Qin Shuang had psychological problems, her body itself was fine. Hence, when she woke up and there was nothing else to be done, the hospital let her go home.

    On the way back, Qin Shuang felt very guilty. ¡°Sorry for wasting so much of your time, Uncle and Auntie.¡±

    Ye Li and Xue Sheng answered that it was fine, then Xue Xi said, ¡°Let¡¯s ask Brother Silin toe tomorrow!¡±

    He was good at treating psychological illnesses and would definitely help Qin Shuang.

    Ye Li and Xue Sheng nodded.

    As they were going back, it was already past midnight. Ji Silin must be asleep by this time, but Xue Xi still sent him a message to exin the situation.

    She did not expect Ji Silin to reply quickly: ¡°Sure, but I¡¯m overseas. I¡¯ll go to your house the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Xue Xi blinked and asked, ¡°Brother Silin, were you still awake?¡±

    Ji Silin: ¡°I was asleep.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Did I wake you up? Sorry.¡±

    Ji Silin: ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. Good night.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Good night.¡±

    After exiting her chat with Ji Silin, she saw that Wild King had sent her a message asking if she wanted to y games.

    Xue Xi had originally intended to reply that she was not ying anymore, but thinking that it was alreadyte and that she had already woken Ji Silin up, she decided not to reply.

    Anyway, they were just acquaintances on the inte and could not even be considered friends.

    After they returned home, Xue Xi did not dare to let Qin Shuang sleep alone, so she had her sleep in the same room as her.

    The two of themy on Xue Xi¡¯s huge bed. Qin Shuang stared at the ceiling. She initially thought that she might not be able to fall asleep, but when she heard Xue Xi¡¯s breathing and smelled the light scent of the shower gel, Qin Shuang actually fell asleep unknowingly.

    When she woke up the next day, she was in great spirits. Not wanting to stay at home alone, she decided to go to school with Xue Xi.

    Ye Li and Xue Sheng were hesitant. After all, Qin Shuang¡¯s mental state was still very unstable.

    In the end, Song Wenman said, ¡°If Xixi¡¯s at school, she wouldn¡¯t feel at ease at home. Let them go together! Youngdy, remember this. No matter what happens, you must cherish yourself.¡±

    Qin Shuang nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything silly!¡±

    She and Xue Xi left the house together and took a cab to the school.

    No one at school knew much about what happened to Qin Shuang, but they were curious. ¡°Qin Shuang, didn¡¯t you transfer schools? Why are you back?¡±

    Qin Shuang acted like she did in the past and retorted, ¡°Of all the problems in the world, why are you concerning yourself with mine?¡±

    The other party: ¡°...¡±

    However, after this incident, Qin Shuang seemed to have finally realized something and was listening attentively in ss.

    During ss, she wanted to go to the washroom. Seeing that Xue Xi was reading seriously, she did not call her.

    When she reached the washroom, she bumped into Qin Lu.

    Qin Lu had originally not intended to go out, but when she saw Qin Shuang walking past the ssroom¡¯s entrance, she remembered that her parents were distracted this morning. Hence, she picked up her cup and went out to fetch water.

    Coincidentally, the two met when Qin Shuang returned.

    Qin Lu shook the water in the cup and passed it to her. ¡°Xiao Shuang, do you want some water?¡±

    Qin Shuang felt faint the moment she saw the water and immediately felt nauseous.

    She shook her head and was about to return to the ssroom when Qin Lu stopped her. ¡°Dad and Mom said that something happened to youst night and asked me to take care of you. Drink some water, this cup is for you...¡±

    Qin Shuang felt that suffocating feeling again.

    Just as she was about to lose her temper, an angry voice sounded, ¡°Qin Lu, what are you doing?!¡±

 Chapter 165 - Little Kid, What a Coincidence

    <h4>Chapter 165: Little Kid, What a Coincidence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Qin Shuang turned around and saw Old Liu walking over. He had a serious expression and exuded an aura. He blocked Qin Shuang and said to Qin Lu, ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±

    Qin Lu jumped in shock. The ruthlessness she had felt earlier hadpletely vanished, leaving her with a pitiful expression. ¡°I was just giving Xiao Shuang some water. Mr. Liu, what did I do wrong?¡±

    ¡°What did you do wrong?¡± Old Liu was exasperated. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Qin Shuang is afraid of water?¡±

    Xue Xi had greeted Old Liu as soon as ss started today. She¡¯d also meticulously put away the transparent ss cups around her.

    She had long realized that as long as the cup was not transparent, there would not be any ripples on the water surface and it would not reflect light. Hence, there would not be any problem.

    She had told Old Liu everything.

    But now, Qin Lu was actually holding a cup and blocking Qin Shuang?

    If it were in the past, Qin Shuang would have taken action long ago. But now, she... had a huge psychological problem!

    Qin Lu widened her eyes and looked at Qin Shuang in disbelief. ¡°Xiao Shuang, so you¡¯re afraid of water?¡±

    Qin Shuang hid behind Old Liu and did not dare to look at the cup in her hand. However, Qin Lu still raised the cup. ¡°But it¡¯s impossible to not drink water. Are you afraid of even drinking water? Xiao Shuang, you can¡¯t do this. Let me help you resist this kind of fear. If you can¡¯t even drink water, what should we do?¡±

    After saying this, she walked past Old Liu and ced the cup in Qin Shuang¡¯s hands. ¡°Take it, Xiao Shuang. Don¡¯t be afraid. This is the water that humans rely on to survive!¡±

    Qin Shuang took the water and saw that the water in the transparent ss was swaying. She was so frightened that she pushed it forward and the water fell from the third floor!

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    The transparent cup shattered.

    Qin Shuang widened her eyes and looked downstairs.

    Old Liu also hurriedly looked down. Fortunately, there were few people downstairs. Otherwise, it would have been a problem if it had hit someone!

    After the two of them were done looking, Qin Lu continued, ¡°Mr. Liu, we can¡¯t always run away when we¡¯re in trouble. We have to face it. If Xiao Shuang is afraid of water, then show it to her more. Humans have to be strong.¡±

    If it was something else, she would definitely have faced it firmly.

    However, she could not resist the psychological barrier. If she resisted it forcefully, it might lead to more serious psychological problems.

    Old Liu immediately said sternly, ¡°Student Qin Lu, you¡¯re just a student. It¡¯s not your ce to worry about these matters. Please go back!¡±

    Qin Lu pouted secretly, but she still nodded calmly.

    When Qin Lu had entered the ss, Qin Shuang¡¯s eyes turned red.

    Old Liu sighed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s enter the ssroom.¡±

    Qin Shuang nodded.

    The morning quickly passed. During the ss breaks, the members of the Roaring me Society came to visit Qin Shuang, and everyone was fine.

    Soon, it was noon. There was a fish tank in the canteen. There were a lot of fish inside, and there was also water.

    Hence, Xue Xi thought for a moment and said to Qin Shuang, ¡°That rice noodles shop at the school¡¯s entrance is not bad. Let¡¯s go eat there!¡±

    Qin Shuang thought about it and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll treat you to it then!¡±

    She waved her bank card. ¡°I have money now.¡±

    When Mr. Qin had passed the money to her, he had spoken to her privately. ¡°I can understand why you don¡¯t want to go home. I also know that the harm your mother and I have caused you is not something that can be made up to with words. Take this money and stay with the Xue family. With this, you don¡¯t always have to rely on the Xue family for your needs, and you can buy more gifts for Xue Xi...¡±

    Qin Shuang intended to treat Xue Xi to a meal from the bottom of her heart. She did not know how to thank Sister Xi for saving her.

    The two of them left the house and headed to the rice noodles shop.

    Actually, they were not allowed to leave the school at noon, but Old Liu knew about the situation in the canteen, so he gave them a fake note.

    When they reached the shop, they saw there were not many people inside.

    The two found a corner and sat down opposite each other. Xue Xi ordered a bowl of beef noodles while Qin Shuang ordered a portion of tomato fat beef noodles.

    After a while, the rice noodles were served.

    Xue Xi looked at the few pieces of beef in her bowl and fell silent.

    After a while, the store owner walked over and served a te of beef.

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She looked at Qin Shuang in confusion. ¡°Did you add it?¡±

    Qin Shuang shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not me!¡±

    Both of them looked at the boss and saw him smiling. ¡°That gentleman added a te of beef for you.¡±

    Not far away, a man in a ck sweater waszily sitting. The chair was short and the store was also very small. His legs were sticking out a little, so he¡¯d hooked them on the chair¡¯s legs. On his cold face, his narrow eyes were just slits as he was smiling at her. It was Xiang Huai.

    This morning, Xue Xi had taken a pill. After suppressing her pain, she did not bring Qin Shuang to look for Xiang Huai. Instead, she went to school after having breakfast at home.

    Hence, they did not meet today.

    After a pause, Xiang Huai stood up and walked over to her side in a few steps before sitting down beside her. ¡°Little kid, what a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Qin Shuang silently swallowed the taste of dog food in her mouth. She lowered her head. This taste was truly refreshing.

    <i>Still, Sister Xi¡¯s boyfriend is really cool!</i>

    Xue Xi blinked and ced a piece of beef in her mouth. She suddenly felt that the meat today was a little sweet.

    After swallowing the piece of meat, she replied with an ¡°Oh.¡± Then, she suddenly realized that despite knowing him for so long, she actually did not know what he was usually doing.

    He would wait for her in the provision store every morning, and after they¡¯d had breakfast, she would go to school. But after that, what was this man doing? How did he do for lunch? Did he alwayse to this store to get food?

    As Xue Xi¡¯s imagination ran wild, Xiang Huai reached out and knocked on the table in front of Qin Shuang. ¡°I prepared a surprise for you.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai then lifted his chin and pointed at the farthest corner.

    Qin Shuang instinctively looked over¡ªand then her eyes widened!

    The man sitting there was wearing a mask and a baseball cap, covering himself tightly. However, she could still recognize the person who was very familiar to her even if he¡¯d turned into dust!

    <i>Isn¡¯t this my husband, Cen Bai?!</i>

    She suddenly picked up her bowl and stood up. ¡°Sister Xi, you guys eat slowly. I-I¡¯ll go over there!¡±

    However, when she walked over with the bowl, she suddenly felt that the more she thought about it, the more Sister Xi¡¯s boyfriend seemed to have nned this to give both pairs some alone time.

    ...

    During this time, Old Liu had returned to his office after having lunch.

    He thought about it carefully and decided to call Qin Shuang¡¯s father. When the call connected, Old Liu said, ¡°Mr. Qin, I called you not because of Qin Shuang, but because of Qin Lu. She stopped Qin Shuang in the corridor today and insisted on making her drink water... Moreover, her eyes looked unfriendly.

 Chapter 166 - Is She Really a Good Child?

    <h4>Chapter 166: Is She Really a Good Child?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Mr. Qin seemed to be apanying his client. It was a little noisy, but he still said, ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±

    After a while, he walked out of the private room and said, ¡°Mr. Liu, you said that Qin Lu purposely stopped Qin Shuang and asked her to drink water?¡±

    Old Liu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mr. Qin frowned. ¡°That can¡¯t be. She has always been concerned about Xiao Shuang. Wasn¡¯t she just being kind?¡±

    Old Liu sighed. ¡°Mr. Qin, why do you think I called you instead of her mother? It was because I felt that you would be more rational.¡±

    At this point, he continued in a serious tone, ¡°Qin Shuang has been my student for two and a half years. I¡¯m well aware of this child¡¯s character. She looks shy, but she has really never done anything bad. Think about it carefully, is she really as naughty as you think she is?¡±

    Mr. Qin was stunned.

    Old Liu continued, ¡°Your daughters are twins, but Qin Shuang has always been hostile to Qin Lu. Also, when Qin Lu used Qin Shuang of stealing moneyst time, Qin Lu did it on purpose. Is Qin Lu really as outstanding as you think?¡±

    Mr. Qin instinctively retorted, ¡°Lulu saidst time that it was Qin Shuang who¡¯d kept harassing her. She wanted Qin Shuang to transfer to another school and not be in the same school as her.¡±

    Old Liu instantly said, ¡°Just how did Qin Shuang harass her? From what I know, if Qin Lu didn¡¯t do anything to offend Qin Shuang, Qin Shuang would never take the initiative to look for her.¡±

    Old Liu slowly said, ¡°Qin Shuang is a good child. She would rather suffer than let anyone who cares about her suffer. I saw clearly today that when Qin Lu was giving Qin Shuang water, her eyes were filled with malice. I hope that you guys will take Qin Lu¡¯s mental health seriously.¡±

    ...

    At the Mi Corridor.

    Xue Xi took a bite of the rice noodles and looked at Xiang Huai. After a while, she asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me instead of eating?¡±

    Xiang Huai took a sip of water and said slowly, ¡°I have feelings for you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi silently ate a piece of beef and swallowed his coquettish words.

    The two of them were getting along very peacefully. One was eating while the other was looking on calmly. asionally, she would take a bite, and it would feel warm andfortable.

    On the other side.

    Qin Shuang widened her eyes and looked at the person wearing a mask in disbelief.

    Although this person was tightly wrapped and only revealed his eyes, Qin Shuang still stared at him as though she would be at a disadvantage if she did not take a look.

    She sat in front of Cen Bai and greeted him nervously, ¡°Brother, why are you here?¡±

    Cen Bai, who had changed from ¡°hubby¡± to ¡°brother,¡± was slightly taken aback. Then, his exposed eyes narrowed as though he was smiling.

    He moved aside and turned his back to the door. He removed his mask and revealed his stunning fox-like face. He then slowly said, ¡°I heard that something happened to you, so I came to check up on you.¡±

    Qin Shuang almost burst into tears upon hearing this.

    Her heart suddenly felt as though it was full. She felt warm inside, as though a gentle hand was gentlyforting her. She forced a smile. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Cen Bai reached out with his long and clean fingers and gently wiped her tears. ¡°Why are you thanking me? I sent you a WeChat message. Why haven¡¯t you replied?¡±

    The week that Qin Shuang was in that school, her phone was confiscated.

    When she returned and saw Cen Bai¡¯s greeting, she did not know what to say. She stared at Cen Bai and then at Xue Xi. All of a sudden, she felt that there were two things in her life that she could not win against.

    Her eyes were red as she passed her rice noodles to Cen Bai. ¡°Brother, you haven¡¯t had lunch yet, right? This is for you!¡±

    Cen Bai was stunned.

    Qin Shuang returned to her senses and hurriedly took the rice noodles back. ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve had a bite from this already. I¡¯ll order a new bowl for you!¡±

    Cen Bai was the light that shone on her when she wanted tomit suicide back then. He was someone that she had ced her heart on. How could she let her idol eat her leftovers?

    However, just as she was about to call the boss over, Cen Bai took the bowl of rice noodles and said, ¡°This is fine.¡±

    After saying that, he used Qin Shuang¡¯s chopsticks and ate Qin Shuang¡¯s rice noodles!

    Qin Shuang: ¡°!!!¡±

    Cen Bai ate two mouthfuls and stopped eating. ¡°The director wants me to lose weight for my newest drama! So I can only eat two mouthfuls.¡±

    Qin Shuang instantly became indignant. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re already so skinny, so why do you still need to lose weight? The director is too much!¡±

    After saying that, she pouted and picked up her phone to check. In the end, she suddenly stood up. ¡°Brother, wait a moment!¡±

    She then ran out of the door.

    Five minutester, Qin Shuang returned with a bunch of vitamins in her hands. She passed them to Cen Bai. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to keep up if you don¡¯t eat. I have vitamins here. You have to take them every day.¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°...¡±

    Cen Bai looked at her and smiled. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Seeing that he had received the vitamins, Qin Shuang instantly smiled happily, as though she was a child who had been praised for something.

    Cen Bai pushed the rice noodles back to her. ¡°I won¡¯t eat the rest. Do you want to continue eating or order another serving?¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I¡¯ll continue eating!¡±

    After saying that, she felt a little embarrassed and exined, ¡°This meal is my treat. It¡¯s bad to waste money!¡±

    ¡°...Ha ha!¡± Cen Bai was amused by her. He did not know that his smile had also cured Qin Shuang.

    Listening to theughter and looking at Qin Shuang¡¯s ingratiating attitude in front of Cen Bai, Xiang Huai sighed deeply and silently looked at Xue Xi, who had been eating rice noodles.

    When can this little kid be like Qin Shuang and be more attentive to him?

    What a sad question.

    After the four of them finished eating the rice noodles, they left the restaurant.

    At the school gate, Qin Shuang was reluctant to part with Cen Bai. ¡°Brother, are you leaving already?¡±

    Cen Bai nodded and rubbed her head. ¡°Yes, the production team is still waiting for me. I only took a day off.¡±

    Qin Shuang instantly sighed.

    Cen Bai then said, ¡°Remember to reply to my WeChat.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Looking at them, Xiang Huai also turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°I¡¯m leaving too.¡±

    The little kid said heartlessly, ¡°Mhm, goodbye.¡±

    Without any hesitation, she turned around and walked toward the school.

    As he looked at Qin Shuang, who turned her head back time and time again, Xiang Huai¡¯s face was filled with resentment.

    ...

    Soon, it was time for school to end.

    Qin Lu watched as Qin Shuang and Xue Xi boarded the Xue family¡¯s car. Her eyes dimmed as she boarded the Qin family¡¯s car to ferry her home.

    When she reached home, she realized that not only was Mrs. Qin home, but even Mr. Qin, who had always been busy with work, was also there.

    Moreover, the atmosphere was a little heavy.

    She paused for a moment and greeted the two of them before heading upstairs. At this moment, Mr. Qin stopped her. ¡°Lulu, wait a moment. We have something to tell you.¡±

 Chapter 167 - Im Older Than You!

    <h4>Chapter 167: I¡¯m Older Than You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Qin Lu stopped and looked at her father in confusion. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mr. Qin pointed at the sofa opposite and asked her to sit down. He then asked, ¡°I heard that you gave Xiao Shuang water in school today?¡±

    Qin Lu¡¯s heart tightened and her eyes revealed a hint of panic.

    Usually, such a small change would not attract any attention. However, Mr. Qin, who had already be suspicious, kept staring at her. This change did not escape his eyes.

    Mr. Qin frowned and felt his heart sink.

    Mrs. Qin could not help but grumble, ¡°Xiao Shuang went into shock when she took a showerst night. She¡¯s afraid of water now, so why did you stop her just to give her water?¡±

    Qin Lu hurriedly said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. When I picked up the water, I saw her and asked her if she wanted a drink. I just wanted to take care of her...¡±

    Mr. Qin¡¯s voice was stern. ¡°Lulu, you saidst time that you threw the note away in school because you care about her. This time, you¡¯re saying that you gave her water because you care about her. Do you really love her?¡±

    Qin Lu hurriedly said, ¡°Of course, she is my twin sister! How many people in this world are so lucky to have a clone in this world?¡±

    Mr. Qin stared at Qin Lu and sighed. ¡°Fine. Since you love her, I think you should be willing to cooperate with what I¡¯m going to say next.¡±

    Qin Lu panicked. ¡°What?¡±

    Mr. Qin slowly said, ¡°Your mother and I discussed it. Given Xiao Shuang¡¯s current situation, it¡¯s not suitable for her to stay in someone else¡¯s house. She is so afraid of water that she might faint after taking a shower. We¡¯d have to constantly trouble the Xue family.¡±

    Qin Lu hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, we should bring Xiao Shuang back.¡±

    Father Qin continued, ¡°But Xiao Shuang misunderstood you.¡±

    Qin Lu hurriedly said, ¡°Then I can go fetch her with you guys. I can apologize to her. When shees back, I¡¯m willing to give her everything.¡±

    Mr. Qin shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±

    Qin Lu was stunned. ¡°Then what do you mean?¡±

    Mr. Qin sighed. ¡°Xiao Shuang is sick right now and needs more care from her parents. She rejects you and doesn¡¯t want us to mention you, much less see you. Moreover, you are in your senior year and are about to take the college entrance examination. Your studies are serious. Hence, your mother and I discussed and nned to buy a house outside your school for you to move in. Don¡¯t worry, I will arrange for two aunties to take care of your daily needs, and we¡¯ll visit you often.¡±

    Qin Lu widened her eyes in disbelief. She hurriedly turned to look at her mother. ¡°Mom, are you also chasing me away?¡±

    Mrs. Qin hurriedly waved her hands. ¡°I¡¯m not chasing you away. Lulu, I know that you¡¯re the most obedient child. Xiao Shuang is currently in aplicated situation. I believe that you¡¯re willing to take the initiative to give in, right?¡±

    Taking the initiative to give in...

    Should she give up her parents?!

    Qin Lu clenched her fists tightly. Looking at her parents, she knew that this matter had been settled. She had always been a shrewd person. No matter how unwilling or angry she was, she did not show it. Her eyes were red and she looked pitiful.

    She nodded. ¡°I am. But Mom, I will miss you.¡±

    Mrs. Qin stood up and hugged her. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Lulu. I¡¯ll visit you often.¡±

    After saying that, she let go of Qin Lu and said, ¡°Hurry up and go upstairs to do your homework. Mom will help you pack your luggageter. You might not necessarily stay away for long. When Xiao Shuang is better and is willing to listen to some things, I¡¯ll have you move back in.¡±

    Qin Lu nodded.

    However, when she turned around and went upstairs, a vicious glint shed across her eyes.

    It was all Qin Shuang¡¯s fault. She had stolen her parents¡¯ love! She would definitely not let her off easily!

    ...

    Xue family.

    When Qin Shuang and Xue Xi returned to the Xue family home, Ye Li had already prepared dinner.

    The two of them put down their school bags and helped their grandfather, Ye Lai, walk around the garden outside. Ye Lai was in a daze, but he rarely fell ill. As he walked, he patted Xue Xi¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°Lili, is this your ssmate? Come to our house more often in the future!¡±

    Qin Shuang smiled and nodded.

    She was trying her best to suppress the sadness in her heart. She felt that it was enough having these friends.

    After shopping for a while, she returned home and realized that the food was already on the table.

    After dinner, Qin Shuang went upstairs.

    Afraid that something would happen to her again, Xue Xi had asked Qin Shuang to stay with her for the next few days. That night, Xue Xi was reading seriously while Qin Shuang was bored and distracted by her. Eventually, she even started reading.

    At 11:30 AM, Xue Xi took a shower. Qin Shuang did not dare to touch the water, so Xue Xi took a towel for her to wipe her body with.

    After she had moistened the towel, she realized that Qin Shuang had actually taken off her clothes and only had her underwear left.

    Xue Xi was stunned.

    Qin Shuang grinned. ¡°Sister Xi, what are you looking at? How are you going to wipe yourself if you don¡¯t take off your clothes?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She turned her eyes away. When Qin Shuang was done wiping, Xue Xi moved to change into her pajamas. As soon as she took off her clothes, Qin Shuang ran over and grabbed her chest. She smiled wretchedly. ¡°Sister Xi, although my studies and brains are not as good as yours, I finally realized that I am slightly better than you at something! You are younger than me here!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She had been in the orphanage since she was young and had never joked with anyone like this. Although she was not used to it, she still found it... eptable?

    Qin Shuang continued, ¡°But don¡¯t be sad. Once you¡¯ve let your boyfriend touch you in the future, you¡¯ll grow up.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°!!!¡±

    <i>What kind of words are these?</i>

    After the two of themy on the bed, Qin Shuang picked up her phone and sent a message to Cen Bai. After chatting for a while, she suddenly felt that something was amiss. She turned to look at Xue Xi, only to see her staring at her with wide eyes.

    Qin Shuang was stunned. ¡°Sister Xi, aren¡¯t you going to chat with your boyfriend?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...To talk about what?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°To greet him good night!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Seeing that she still did not move, Qin Shuang put down her phone and said to her, ¡°Sister Xi, let¡¯s talk in private.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°How far have you and your boyfriend progressed?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Thinking that she and Xiang Huai had yet to kiss this week, Xue Xi¡¯s face turned a little warm. She turned around and said to Qin Shuang, ¡°Sleep.¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi, tell me!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The next day, the two of them got up and went to school.

    As she had Qin Shuang with her, it was inconvenient for Xue Xi to go to the provision store for breakfast. Hence, Xue Xi discussed having lunch with Xiang Huai.

    When they reached the school and walked toward the ssroom, they suddenly felt that something was amiss.

    The surrounding students were pointing at Qin Shuang withplicated expressions. As she looked at them, Xue Xi¡¯s heart sank. Her instincts told her that something had happened again.

 Chapter 168 - Not Her!

    <h4>Chapter 168: Not Her!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Qin Shuang frowned too.

    She walked to Xue Xi¡¯s side and asked softly, ¡°Sister Xi, did those photos get exposed...¡±

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes.

    That day, Jing Fei had said that the photos had been taken care of. For some unknown reason, she believed in the other party¡¯s abilities. This instinct would not go wrong. She said firmly, ¡°No.¡±

    Qin Shuang heaved a sigh of relief and nodded.

    The two entered the ssroom and saw that everyone else was looking at them with strange expressions. The ss monitor, Zhou Zhen, spoke on behalf of everyone. ¡°Qin Shuang, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s all over.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    Stunned, Qin Shuang did not speak. She merely nodded and sat on her seat.

    After Xue Xi sat down, she realized that Gao Yanchen had sent her a link to the group. When she entered, she saw Gao Yanchen sending a clip of the morning news to the group.

    Xue Xi opened it and realized that the elite school had been exposed.

    Currently, the police had already dealt with all of them and all the students had been brought back by their parents. Some of the parents who knew the truth had tears in their eyes, but some others did not show any remorse. They even said that children were ignorant and that they could be understanding of some physical punishment.

    However, the school had been wiped out and everyone in the school had been arrested.

    The police released the news that all the files on the USB drive in the school had been deleted. Regardless of whether they graduated or not, they could live in peace.

    The moment this thread went out, it instantly caused a heated discussion.

    Many graduates left anonymous messages:

    ¡°I graduated from this school. Even now, I still have nightmares. I dreamed that I was flooded by water and my university swimming sses were not up to standard. I almost drowned.¡±

    ¡°Same. This is my life¡¯s nightmare.¡±

    ¡°Such a trashy school should have closed long ago. How can you treat a student like this? Go to hell, principal!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a parent. My heart aches when I see the students being punished like this! Please deal with them seriously, police!¡±

    ...

    Among all kinds ofments, someone asked the question in everyone¡¯s mind:

    ¡°May I ask why these students did not make a sound even though they were being abused? I can understand one who is afraid of being beaten, but will everyone be scared?¡±

    Thisment was pushed to the top.

    In thements below, an anonymous person replied:

    ¡°It is said that the school has a hold on the students. Even though it¡¯s been many years since they have graduated, no one dares to speak.¡±

    ¡°Curious. What evidence?¡±

    ¡°Same, curious.¡±

    That anonymous thread starter replied, ¡°I can¡¯t say. If I say it, it will hurt everyone!¡±

    ¡°The more you say, the more curious we be. Tell me!¡±

    ¡°Could it be what I think?¡±

    ¡°My God, OP is too pitiful!¡±

    ...

    As everyone talked, a thread suddenly appeared at the top. ¡°Look, a photo is out!¡±

    Xue Xi did not expect to see this live-stream.

    Her heart skipped a beat when she saw the name on the photo.

    She hurriedly logged on to the website and saw a few indecipherable photos. There were not many photos, and most of them showed that the person had their heads lowered and were hugging their arms. They did not manage to take anything with their hair, but! Among so many people, there was a photo that was exceptionally eye-catching.

    Because this photo had appeared!

    Everyone was very familiar with that face. It was the chatterbox!

    The chatterbox stood there and covered the area below with both hands. Her figure was exposed. They were all online and many malicious peoplemented, ¡°F*ck! Little miss¡¯s face is good and her figure is also really good!¡±

    Xue Xi was stunned.

    However, her first reaction was to download the photo.

    Just as she settled this, Qin Shuang slowly turned around. Her face was as pale as a sheet and she was on the verge of breaking down!

    All the students in the ss who were staring at this matter turned to look at her!

    Everyone did not mock her, but the pity in their eyes was even more heart-wrenching than mockery. Qin Shuang stood up abruptly and dashed out without saying anything!

    Gao Yanchen did not expect that there would be a live-stream in the thread. Moreover, the moment the photos on the website were released, Gao Yanchen and the rest hurriedly reported the thread and it was deleted.

    However, that period of time earlier was enough for many people to save the photos and see what they needed to see!

    In the Roaring me Society group, Gao Yanchen sent a message: ¡°Is Qin Shuang alright?¡±

    Xue Xi replied: ¡°She ran out.¡±

    Gao Yanchen: ¡°Everyone, go look for her!¡±

    When Xue Xi was sending the message, she had already run out and saw Qin Shuang rushing to the school building beside theirs. She hurriedly chased after her and shouted anxiously, ¡°Qin Shuang, don¡¯t think too much...¡±

    Qin Shuang remained silent, her expression resolute.

    When she reached the roof, she immediately squatted down and hugged her knees as she said softly, ¡°Sister Xi, didn¡¯t you say that the police will settle it? Why... why is it like this...¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi, how should I live in the future?¡±

    ¡°The entire inte knows about it. What should I do? How can I still have the face to live...¡±

    When she spoke, she did not cry. Her voice was filled with confusion and helplessness.

    A young girl suddenly encountered such a thing and wanted to die!

    And this thought was getting more and more intense... It was so intense that she raised her head to look at the edge of the roof in front of her. As long as she leaped from here, everything would be settled.

    She would no longer feel sad over this.

    With this thought in mind, she stood up.

    She walked to the side...

    At this moment, Xue Xi forcefully grabbed her arm.

    Qin Shuang turned to look at her.

    Xue Xi stared fixedly at her. ¡°Qin Shuang, why use someone else¡¯s mistake to punish yourself?¡±

    Her cold voice softened. ¡°This is not your fault. Everyone knows that this is not your fault.¡±

    ¡°You must believe that most people in this world are kind to you. That photo cannot represent your life.¡±

    ¡°Your life can only be controlled by you, not by the rest.¡±

    ¡°Little Chatterbox, you still have a few decades to live. In a few years¡¯ time, you will definitely look different from how you are now. The news on the inte spread very quickly. When our college entrance examination is over and we go to the capital, who will know you? After the college entrance examination, you will be a freshman.¡±

    Qin Shuang was bewitched by her words. She slowly lifted her head. ¡°Really?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    At this moment, the members of the Roaring me Society also arrived. All of them stopped Qin Shuang and forcefully led her to the top floor.

    The Inte was already in an uproar, but Xue Xi felt that something was amiss.

    When Qin Shuang was called away by Old Liu, who¡¯d asked a few female teachers tofort her, Xue Xi opened the photo that she had instinctively saved.

    She looked at it seriously for a while, then narrowed her eyes. The words that Qin Shuang had said to tease herst night appeared in her mind, as well as the terrified nce she took when she handed Qin Shuang a towel...

    No.

    Qin Shuang had a bigger chest. This photo was not of her!

 Chapter 169 - Im with You

    <h4>Chapter 169: I¡¯m with You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Xi had always had a photographic memory. No matter what it was, she could remember it just by looking at it. When she was fooling around with Qin Shuangst night, she realized that best friends could actually joke around like that.

    However, in that split second, she remembered Qin Shuang¡¯s figure.

    This was also the reason why she instinctively saved the photo the moment she saw it.

    However, if this photo was not Qin Shuang, then who could it be?

    Could it be that it was aposite?

    As she thought this, she followed behind Qin Shuang and the rest. She stopped them and said to Qin Shuang, ¡°Something¡¯s amiss. What were you doing when the pictures were being taken?¡±

    When Xue Xi spoke, Gao Yanchen, who was following beside her, widened his eyes and looked at her in disbelief.

    Wouldn¡¯t Sister Xi¡¯s words make Qin Shuang feel worse?

    Indeed, there was struggle and fear in Qin Shuang¡¯s eyes. She shook her head and was just about to say something when Xue Xi asked again, ¡°How was your body positioned when the photo was taken?¡±

    Gao Yanchen had always listened to Xue Xi and rarely rebutted her. However, at this moment, he could not help but speak. Sister Xi had always been self-righteous, and she probably did not know how painful it would be for people to recall those things.

    However, just as he was about to speak, Qin Shuang suddenly reacted.

    She suddenly lifted her head and the dispirited aura from beforepletely disappeared. She shouted, ¡°This isn¡¯t my photo!¡±

    When she was forcefully photographed, she was squatting. She had never stood up to have her pictures taken!

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Qin Shuang was confused. ¡°But if it¡¯s not the one that¡¯s taken of me, what¡¯s wrong with this photo? Is it photoshopped? But why would someone do that?¡±

    She picked up her phone and opened the thread again.

    The photo website had been blocked just now, but the entire inte had exploded.

    Most people were bashing the school for being inhumane, but there were still a few who¡¯d started to make sarcastic remarks.

    ¡°The photos that I saw just now are not bad!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, Number Four has a bigger chest. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know who it is, but their rtives and friends should know.¡±

    ¡°The professionals havee to judge the pictures. These pictures are not photoshopped but original ones. They seem to be real! I¡¯m here to collect them!¡±

    ...

    Qin Shuang looked at thisment and was stunned. ¡°This is true. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Xue Xi was silent for a moment. ¡°Now, we can only wait for the police to exin and see what exactly is going on.¡±

    She trusted Little Pigeon very much and always felt that Jing Fei would not miss such a loophole. Unfortunately, she did not have the police¡¯s contact details. Otherwise, she could have called to ask.

    Qin Shuang calmed down. The more she thought about it, the stranger it became. She tensed up. ¡°If this isn¡¯t me, then I won¡¯t say they¡¯re mine.¡±

    Thements on the inte were all guesses. It was impossible for the person involved to admit it!

    Xue Xi nodded and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go home for today?¡±

    Qin Shuang shook her head and looked ahead resolutely. ¡°Sister Xi, you¡¯re right. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. If I went home today, I would be considered guilty. I shouldn¡¯t be so weak. I should face it bravely!¡±

    After Qin Shuang said this, Xue Xi looked at her hesitatingly for a while, then asked in doubt, ¡°Can you?¡±

    Qin Shuang nodded.

    Xue Xiforted her again. ¡°You don¡¯t have to force yourself.¡±

    Not everyone was her. She had a cold personality and did not care about others. She understood this group of people¡¯s pursuit of fame.

    Qin Shuang shook her head and walked toward the ssroom again.

    At this moment, Qin Shuang¡¯s phone rang.

    She picked it up and took a look. It was Cen Bai¡¯s message. ¡°No matter what happens, remember that I¡¯m with you.¡±

    <i>I am with you.</i>

    This was a message from her Life¡¯s Light.

    That¡¯s right!

    Why did she have such a thought just now?

    With such a perfect Sister Xi and her idol, how could she bear to leave?! Cen Bai¡¯s words gave her enough courage.

    She put down her phone and entered the ssroom.

    The thread was deleted the moment it was posted. Inversely, it caused more discussion. While everyone was discussing, Qin Shuang entered the ssroom.

    The moment she entered, someone looked over.

    The ss president, Zhou Zhen, looked at her with a stutter as though he did not dare to look straight at her. He asked, ¡°Qin Shuang, are you alright?¡±

    Qin Shuang said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    After saying that, she looked at everyone in the ssroom and slowly said, ¡°That photo isn¡¯t mine. I didn¡¯t take those photos. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±

    After saying that, she sat on her seat.

    The students in the ss started discussing softly.

    ...

    At the same time.

    In the provision store.

    When Jing Fei rushed in and saw the thread, he was instantly a little angry. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re too much! They are simply insulting my hacking skills. With me around, these photos can¡¯t be spread. I¡¯ve already found them on the Inte and deleted them. I¡¯ve seen most of the photos that were released just now. Some of them are online, and only one of them is real!¡±

    Xiang Huai looked at him coldly. ¡°But if this matter gets out, it will negatively affect the little kid¡¯s best friend. How are you going to deal with this?¡±

    Jing Fei could hear Xiang Huai¡¯s dissatisfaction in his words. He frowned and suddenly said, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. I have a solution!¡±

    ...

    The rumors in the school were spreading like wildfire. The rest of the ss also came to ss One during the ss to peek at Qin Shuang.

    Their words could be heard.

    ¡°She has a good figure!¡±

    ¡°What a pity. Although this matter is not her fault, I still feel that she is so pitiful. It makes my heart ache.¡±

    ¡°If I were her, I wouldn¡¯t even know how to live. No one can ept something like this happening to anyone.¡±

    ¡°Yes, stop it. Keep it down. It¡¯s too pitiful...¡±

    These discussions entered Qin Shuang¡¯s ears.

    Qin Shuang clenched her jaw.

    During the period, everyone went to the field for exercises. ss One and ss Two were originally next to each other. Qin Lu looked at Qin Shuang andforted her, ¡°Xiao Shuang, don¡¯t worry. No one will gossip about you. You are the victim.

    ¡°Even if those photos got out, it¡¯s not your fault. Xiao Shuang, I think you should be happy. No one looks down on you, really.¡±

    When Qin Lu said this, there was a look of mockery in her eyes.

    Qin Shuang looked at her and knew what she was trying to say. She said, ¡°That photo is not me.¡±

    Qin Lu sighed. ¡°Xiao Shuang, you don¡¯t have to do this...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, there was amotion on the stage...

 Chapter 170 - Truth?

    <h4>Chapter 170: Truth?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Qin Shuang had now be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. The entire school was discussing her in private.

    Hence, when she was standing on the field, everyone was paying attention to the situation.

    They initially did not believe it, but after hearing Qin Lu¡¯s words, they became certain that the photo was Qin Shuang¡¯s. Even her sister said that it was her, so how could it be fake?

    They were all just students and did not have any ill intentions.

    However, those pitiful gazes were very hurtful. If it were the Qin Shuang from before, she would have already broken down. She would have either gone crazy ormitted suicide.

    But now¡ª

    Qin Shuang reached into her pocket and stroked her phone. Cen Bai¡¯s message was disyed on WeChat.

    No matter what happened, he was with her.

    She then turned to look at Xue Xi, who had a cold expression and a warm heart.

    With so many friends apanying her, she had no right to be weak.

    She turned to look at Qin Lu. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    Qin Lu wanted to continue tormenting her, but at this moment, there was amotion on the stage in front of the field.

    Everyone was doing gymnastics on the field. There was an oval running track around them, and in the middle was a patch of grass. Sometimes, the entire school¡¯s meeting was also held here. The edges were filled with staircases and microphones.

    Hence, themotion on the stage immediately attracted the attention of all the students.

    They saw four policemen in police uniforms walking up the stage in unison. They were standing in front of the microphone.

    Despite being far away, Xue Xi still recognized the pigeon at first nce.

    He seemed to be the leader of the handful of policemen. He walked to the microphone and said shyly, ¡°Aiya, this is my first time speaking in front of so many people. I¡¯m a little afraid!¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    Although he said that he was afraid, the pigeon continued, ¡°The reason why we came here today is because of the elite school. I believe everyone knows the details through the inte.¡±

    Everyone turned to look at Qin Shuang at the same time!

    Qin Shuang also clenched her fists. She was not used to being directly exposed regarding such matters. Moreover, she heard the crowd¡¯s discussion.

    ¡°The police are already here. It seems like this is true.¡±

    ¡°The photo is already out. It must be real. Qin Shuang is so pitiful.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I suddenly feel very blessed. Why did this happen to Qin Shuang?¡±

    Even Li Hanlei, who usually did not get along with her, pitied her now. She whispered to Xue Yao, ¡°I really don¡¯t know how Qin Shuang will live in the future. She actually experienced such things. How scary.¡±

    Xue Yao also nodded.

    After all, they were only high school students. No matter how petty and calctive they were, it was not to the extent of losing their humanity.

    Qin Lu hurriedly said, ¡°Xiao Shuang, don¡¯t be afraid. Those matters have passed and the people who¡¯ve hurt you have also been dealt with. Don¡¯t worry, everyone will definitely not harbor any ill intentions toward you!¡±

    Qin Shuang frowned and stared at her. ¡°Others do not have any ill intentions, but you definitely do. I don¡¯t want to talk to you. Please move aside.¡±

    After saying that, she pushed Qin Lu.

    Li Hanlei, who had just been pitying her, was instantly displeased. ¡°Qin Shuang, your sister is also concerned about you. What¡¯s with your attitude?¡±

    Qin Shuang looked at her coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s concern.¡±

    Li Hanlei wanted to say something, but she suppressed her words when she recalled her current situation.

    Xue Yao also said, ¡°Forget it. Why are you fussing over her? She must be feeling sad right now and her mental state is imbnced! She doesn¡¯t have any ce to vent it either, so let her vent it on her biological sister!¡±

    The rest also nodded.

    Qin Lu, who was waiting for everyone to stand on her side: ¡°?¡±

    She lowered her eyes and said again, ¡°Xiao Shuang, I know that you¡¯re upset about this and you don¡¯t want to see me either. Dad and Mom have already agreed to have me move out and let you go home.¡±

    Qin Shuang was a little stunned when she heard this.

    She did not expect Mr. and Mrs. Qin to do this. Did they finally realize their mistakes?

    The person beside her said, ¡°Why did you move out?¡±

    Qin Lu sighed. ¡°Xiao Shuang has never liked me, and now things like this have happened. Maybe she gets annoyed when she sees me.¡±

    Xue Xi could not take it anymore. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Qin Lu paused. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go and save Xiao Shuang? How can you not know? It¡¯s about her being photographed!¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°The police will give an exnation about what exactly happened. Don¡¯t nder the chatterbox here. I¡¯ve never heard anything about nude photos.¡±

    Qin Lu hurriedly said, ¡°No, this matter has already been exposed. On the inte...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hear what the police say!¡±

    Xue Xi believed that the police protected the people. The photos were fake and the police must havee to the school to do something.

    After she said this, Qin Lu was stunned. She smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true. You can¡¯t trust anyone on the Inte. Let¡¯s hear what the police say.¡±

    The police would at most rify that the photos were fake, but so what? Qin Shuang¡¯s photos were still leaked!

    Just as Qin Lu thought this, she heard Jing Fei exin what had happened from the high tform. He talked about the elite school¡¯s violent behaviors and the punishment given to the school¡¯s leaders.

    In the end, Jing Fei changed the topic. ¡°We came to this school because this matter involves a littlerade from here. She is Qin Shuang!¡±

    Qin Lu began to smile.

    However, before she could smile, her face froze. This was because, following that, Jing Fei said, ¡°...The reason we solved the case is all because of Qin Shuang! Before she was sent to that school, we had already sensed the anomaly in there, but we did not have any evidence, so we contacted her. When Qin Shuang heard about it, she took the initiative to be our spy. Before the school could do more harm, she cooperated with us and we punished the school together!¡±

    ¡°Student Qin Shuang¡¯s bravery and fearlessness are truly worthy of what everyone is trying to learn. Simrly, your school¡¯s Xue Xi took the initiative to cooperate and contributed to our effort. Hence, we¡¯re here to give the two of you a brocade g!¡±

    After saying that, he took out two brocade gs.

    The principal, who was standing at the side, walked up to the stage proudly. ¡°Students Qin Shuang and Xue Xi, quicklye on stage to collect the brocade g. This is your honor and our school¡¯s honor!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Shuang, who was already in a daze: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi was also stunned.

    Just as she was about to go on stage, Qin Lu eximed in shock, ¡°How can this be? What¡¯s with the photos on the inte?¡±

    Jing Fei heard her. ¡°We¡¯re investigating the photos now. We¡¯ve found out that their IP address can be traced to this school, so the school needs to cooperate with our investigation!¡±

 Chapter 171 - Qin Lu in the Photo!

    <h4>Chapter 171: Qin Lu in the Photo!</h4>

    Qin Lu¡¯s pupils constricted when she heard them mention an IP address.

    Qin Shuang frowned and looked at Qin Lu.

    Qin Lu was a little flustered, but she did not speak and just lowered her head.

    Xue Xi and Qin Shuang went up on the stage. When they received the brocade gs, the principal praised them for their courage. Jing Fei then said, ¡°We¡¯ll keep all the students¡¯ information from that school a secret. It¡¯s impossible for it to be exposed. Everyone, don¡¯t worry. Those photos have been destroyed long ago. Those photos on the Inte are all fake! As for the picture of this school¡¯s student, Qin Shuang, we¡¯re still investigating it. We still need the school¡¯s cooperation.¡±

    The principal instantly said, ¡°No problem. Whatever it is, we will definitely do our best to help! Our school will definitely push back against such a despicable act of revenge!¡±

    Jing Fei nodded and said, ¡°Shall we talk in the office?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Before the police and the principal left, Jing Fei approached Xue Xi and said, ¡°Sister Xi, add me on WeChat. If there is any progress in the case, I can contact you at once.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    After the police left, the entire scene exploded. Everyone surrounded Qin Shuang. ¡°Qin Shuang, so you went there to help solve the case? That sounds so cool!¡±

    ¡°That thing about your photo must have been done by the elite school trying to take revenge.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Didn¡¯t the police say that those people were arrested? So then, those photos that were leaked must have been photoshopped, right?¡±

    There were also girls who could smile and joke at this moment. ¡°I think that photo is fake too. Qin Shuang is really gifted in that department! The ones in that photo are not full enough!¡±

    While everyone was joking, Xue Xi¡¯s phone rang. When she picked it up, she saw that it was a message sent by Little Pigeon, who had just added her on WeChat. ¡°Sister Xi, we¡¯ve already checked a portion of theputers. Our preliminary investigation indicates that theputer used to post the pictures is from your third-year cohort.¡±

    Third year...

    Xue Xi looked at Qin Lu.

    She asked: ¡°Did anyone tamper with the photo?¡±

    Little Pigeon: ¡°The photo is real. There are no signs of tampering. It¡¯s probably to prevent professionals on the Inte from remarking on it.¡±

    Upon seeing this line of words, Xue Xi suspected that it was sent by Qin Lu. After all, Qin Shuang had definitely not taken that photo before.

    Just then, Mrs. Qin and Mr. Qin, who had received the news, rushed over.

    When the two arrived at the field, they saw them.

    At this moment, Xue Xi had just sent Little Pigeon¡¯s WeChat message to Qin Shuang. Qin Shuang was not stupid. After thinking about it, she quickly understood what was going on.

    She red at Qin Lu in disbelief. Suddenly, she walked up to her and raised her hand. ¡°Pa!¡±

    A vicious pnded on Qin Lu¡¯s face. Qin Lu¡¯s face turned red from the p. She widened her eyes and was about to speak when she saw her parents rushing over. She hurriedly put on an expression of being wronged after being pped and covered her face without saying a word.

    Qin Shuang was still angry even after giving that p. She only felt that Qin Lu¡¯s actions were despicable and disgusting.

    Right.

    The police had helped her cover it up.

    But were the others also students who¡¯d graduated from that elite school? Although the photos were not exposed and the police had kept the list of students who graduated from there a secret, people surrounding them still knew about it.

    When those people found out that the other party had such a past, how ashamed would the other party have felt?

    Some of them were already married while others were discussing marriage. Would their other half mind?

    Sometimes, a kind gesture was the best remedy.

    However, in order to deal with her sister, Qin Lu had exposed all of those students¡¯ pain!

    Qin Shuang was so angry that she wanted to punch Qin Lu, but just as she took a step forward, Mrs. Qin had already been tricked. She rushed over and grabbed Qin Shuang, shouting angrily, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Qin Shuang looked at Mrs. Qin and was stunned.

    She could not help but smile bitterly.

    It started again.

    Her mother had been like this since Qin Shuang was young. Qin Lu was clearly the one who did something bad, and she would always anger Qin Shuang. When Qin Shuang red up, Mrs. Qin would arrive.

    Hence, in Mrs. Qin¡¯s eyes, she, Qin Shuang, was the one who had always been bullying Qin Lu. It was as though...

    Qin Lu said hypocritically, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. Xiao Shuang is in a bad mood and needs to vent. Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Shuang. I¡¯ll move out of the house today so that you can go home...¡±

    Initially, when Qin Lu gave in, Mrs. Qin had felt that Qin Lu had suffered a grievance. Now that she had witnessed Qin Shuang hitting her and heard Qin Lu¡¯s hypocritical words, Mrs. Qin¡¯s heart turned to Qin Lu again. ¡°Xiao Shuang, you...¡±

    She wanted to scold Qin Shuang, but when she thought of what the girl had gone through, her heart ached and she suppressed it. She took a deep breath and tried her best to speak calmly. ¡°Xiao Shuang, I can understand that you¡¯re in a bad mood, but you can¡¯t re up at your sister...¡±

    Her two daughters really worried her!

    Qin Shuang pointed at Qin Lu and said, ¡°Do you know what she did? In order to frame me, she painstakingly posted such a photo online!¡±

    Mrs. Qin was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    Of course, Qin Lu would not admit it. She widened her eyes in horror. ¡°Xiao Shuang, w-what do you mean?¡±

    Qin Shuang sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve never taken such a photo before, but that photo is real. If it¡¯s not you, then who is it?¡±

    Qin Lu panicked.

    Actually, they had done a good job at the police station. Her parents had already said that Qin Shuang had indeed been photographed in an indecent manner and that the police were handling it.

    Hence, this photo that got exposed could definitely only be hers! Even if Qin Shuang did not admit it and even when Qin Shuang knew what was going on, no one else would believe it! They would only think that she was looking for an excuse!

    By then, she would have no choice but tomit suicide...

    Yes, again.

    She knew that Qin Shuang had tried tomit suicide once. If she had died that time, all these others things would not have happened! And even if she did not die this time, she would not have a good life if the photo was exposed! If Qin Shuang dared to snatch her parents away, Qin Lu would make her pay the price!

    However, Qin Lu had never expected the police to actually lie for Qin Shuang! They even gave her a brocade g, making her a hero.

    But while Qin Lu could not continue lying to others, in front of her parents, she could continue to pretend.

    She said, ¡°Mom, Dad, you guys know the truth. I... I won¡¯t say anything anymore, lest it affects Xiao Shuang¡¯s reputation. But how can Xiao Shuang speak nonsense and pour dirty water on me?¡±

    She cried and shouted, ¡°Xiao Shuang, I can help you with anything else, but I really can¡¯t with this. I¡¯m also a girl...¡±

    As expected, Mrs. Qin trusted her. She frowned and looked at Qin Shuang. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°I know the police station has been negligent. You¡¯re very unhappy that the photos got leaked. We can just ask the police to say that they¡¯re photoshopped. You don¡¯t have to frame Lulu like this!¡±

    Qin Shuang smiled bitterly. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Alright, let¡¯s wait for the police to investigate everything!¡±

 Chapter 172 - All the Right Details!

    <h4>Chapter 172: All the Right Details!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Just as she said this, someone shouted from afar, ¡°Students Qin Shuang and Xue Xi, the police are calling you to the office.¡±

    When Mrs. Qin and Mr. Qin heard this, they hurriedly followed. Qin Lu thought about it and quietly followed behind them.

    They directly entered the principal¡¯s office. Qin Lu stood at the door and waited, looking inside.

    The four police officers were investigating the evidence inside and Jing Fei said warmly, ¡°Sister Xi, you¡¯re here? We found something unexpected.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Speak.¡±

    Jing Fei said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. This photo on the Inte was definitely not leaked by that school. You can rest assured about this. So then, where did this photoe from? That¡¯s one of our lines of inquiry, and I¡¯ve just done aparison. This photo does not have any photoshop marks and is definitely real. Therefore, I would like to ask Qin Shuang, are you in the habit of taking such photos?¡±

    Mrs. Qin could not take it anymore. ¡°Mr. Policeman, what are you saying?¡±

    Jing Fei stopped her. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t be like this. You¡¯re making me a little afraid. I¡¯m just asking for the truth because I want to find out the origin of the photo. Don¡¯t you want to know who had harmed Qin Shuang?¡±

    Although Mrs. Qin disagreed with his method of questioning, she remained silent.

    Qin Shuang shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    Xue Xi also said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for this chatterbox to release such a photo to harm herself.¡±

    Jing Fei nodded. ¡°Yes, she is the victim, so she definitely is not the perpetrator. But as far as I know, you have a twin sister who looks exactly the same, right?¡±

    Qin Shuang nodded.

    Just as Jing Fei was about to speak, Mrs. Qin flew into a rage. ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying that Lulu is the culprit? That she took a photo of Xiao Shuang and uploaded it online?¡±

    Qin Shuang looked at her. ¡°This is not my photo.¡±

    Mrs. Qin was stunned again. ¡°Not yours? What do you mean?¡±

    It was not that she could not guess, but she did not guess in the correct direction.

    Qin Shuang immediately exposed her thoughts. ¡°It means that this photo is of Qin Lu and not me!¡±

    Mrs. Qin was stunned. In the next moment, she shouted, ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    Mr. Qin was also in disbelief. ¡°Xiao Shuang, how can you malign Lulu like this?! I know that there is some animosity between the two of you, but as blood sisters, how can there be such a huge enmity?¡±

    Mrs. Qin also shouted, ¡°Are you making your sister unable to clear her name just because the school took a photo of you? Xiao Shuang, how can your thoughts be so dark?¡±

    Qin Shuang looked at her parents and smiled bitterly.

    The way they defended Qin Lu did not make her feel that it was ridiculous or abominable. She only felt that it was pathetic.

    This was the most basic thing for a parent to do. However, while something was happening in the school, the two of them had suspected her and did not trust her.

    Not at all.

    When she heard Qin Lu say that they wanted Qin Lu to move out and that they wanted Qin Shuang to go home, thest bit of joy she had was already gone.

    Such parents, ha.

    She did not speak to them anymore. She had already thought it through. She was going to do it this way even though she was afraid that she would no longer have any ties with her parents.

    As she thought this, she lowered her eyes and pretended that she did not want tomunicate anymore.

    Jing Fei also frowned. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Qin, don¡¯t speak nonsense without evidence.¡±

    Mrs. Qin shouted, ¡°Then what evidence do you have if you im it¡¯s Qin Lu¡¯s photo?¡±

    Jing Fei did not speak for a moment. Right then, Xue Xi said calmly, ¡°There is evidence.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Mrs. Qin looked at her.

    Xue Xi took out her phone and said, ¡°When it happened, the thread was deleted too quickly, but I saved the photo. I believe you guys haven¡¯t seen the photo yet.¡±

    Mr. Qin frowned when he heard this.

    Xue Xi did not show it to Mr. Qin. She merely opened the photo and passed it to Mrs. Qin.

    Mrs. Qin took a nce and could not help but look away. Anyone who saw their biological daughter¡¯s photo would feel a little embarrassed and angry. ¡°What do you mean by showing me this?¡±

    Was she humiliating her?

    Xue Xi asked, ¡°As their mother, can¡¯t you tell the difference in the photo?¡±

    Mrs. Qin was stunned.

    She looked at the photo.

    The girl in the photo did not have a mole, nor did she have a birthmark. She was smooth and exquisite, and her face was covered with her hair, making it impossible to see the details.

    Actually, Qin Shuang¡¯s features were more obvious than Qin Lu¡¯s. If there were photos, as her mother, she couldpare them.

    However, her hair was covered and she could not tell.

    She stared at it for a long time, but she could not differentiate it. Xue Xi then said, ¡°The chatterbox here is slightly bigger.¡±

    She pointed at a certain spot on the photo.

    Mrs. Qin was stunned.

    She stared at the photo, and the image of her taking off her clothes when she was in the hot spring with Qin Lu shed across her mind. Both mother and daughter would often go to the hot springs together, so she knew Qin Lu¡¯s figure very well.

    However, it had been a long time since she and Qin Shuang had done such an intimate thing.

    She could not help but look up at Qin Shuang.

    After being tortured by the school, she had slimmed down, but a certain part was still full and well developed.

    She looked at the photo in disbelief again...

    There had always been some things that were evident to her, but she did not want to believe it and admit it. She always wanted to find various excuses for herself.

    She stared at the photo for a long time before raising her head. ¡°Even if this photo belongs to Qin Lu, it doesn¡¯t mean that Qin Lu sent this photo!¡± Mrs. Qin shouted, unwilling to believe that it was real.

    She had watched her daughter grow up, so why would she take a photo of herself to frame her younger daughter?

    She suddenly felt that she had never understood Qin Lu in her life!

    Mr. Qin could not help but say, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is this photo really of Lulu? What happened to Lulu? Why is there such a photo?¡±

    Mrs. Qin wanted to maintain herst bit of stubbornness. ¡°There must have been someone else who posted this photo, definitely! It can¡¯t have been Qin Lu!¡±

    Just as she said this, she heard the police officer beside her say, ¡°I¡¯ve found it. The IP address is from the teacher-in-charge¡¯s room in Year Three. It¡¯s from theputer in ss Two in Year Three. Very few people should be there at this time. We can check the surveince cameras and find out who it is!¡±

    Just as he said this, the principal said, ¡°I have surveince cameras. There will be surveince footage here.¡±

    The police turned on the surveince cameras and retrieved the information they had recorded during that period of time. They saw Qin Lu looking around and entering the office...

    The CCTV and the photos.

    At this moment, they had everything.

    The answer she was most unwilling to believe was the truth.

    Qin Shuang looked at the stunned Mr. Qin, who seemed to have aged ten years in an instant. She said mockingly, ¡°What else do you have to say now?¡±

 Chapter 173 - Punishment!

    <h4>Chapter 173: Punishment!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    What else do you have to say?

    Mrs. Qin instinctively opened her mouth and wanted to continue speaking up for Qin Lu. However, she realized that she was at a loss for words and could not speak.

    Mr. Qin¡¯s face tensed up. He clenched his fists tightly and suddenly turned to look at the police officer. ¡°Mr. Policeman, Lulu uploaded her own photo. Under such circumstances, the sentence shouldn¡¯t be very severe, right?¡±

    Jing Fei felt a little regretful. ¡°Although this situation is very bad, it actually did not cause any substantial harm. Hence, we can only hold her in custody.¡±

    Mr. Qin immediately said, ¡°We will find awyer and request for bail.¡±

    Jing Fei sighed. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Mr. Qin turned to look at the principal and said, ¡°Principal, Lulu is, after all, a student of your school. I think you won¡¯t want such an ugly thing to get out and embarrass the school, right?¡±

    The principal frowned. ¡°But the school will punish Qin Lu! Her actions are too evil, and they severely affected Qin Shuang. We must punish her!¡±

    He would put it on file...

    If the school were to put this on her file, it would affect Qin Lu¡¯s life.

    However, having made so many mistakes already, Mr. Qin would no longer plead for her.

    Mr. Qin nodded. ¡°I have no objections.¡±

    Hearing this, the principal continued, ¡°Student Qin Lu¡¯s true nature is hidden too deeply. One really can¡¯t tell that she is actually such a person. When you bring her home, you as parents must also teach her a good lesson! The college entrance examination ising soon and the school will not expel her at this time. This is already the greatest mercy we could give her!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± After saying that, Mr. Qin turned to look at Jing Fei. ¡°Officer, this matter really involves reputation. Can the police not expose this matter?¡±

    Jing Fei nced at Xue Xi.

    That photo was recognized on the inte as Qin Shuang¡¯s, and Jing Fei had already checked that the other photos were all fake.

    These children were only 18 years old. If the truth was exposed, Qin Shuang would also be implicated and the matter would ferment further.

    After pondering for a moment, Jing Fei said, ¡°All the photos on the Inte are fake. That school did not take any photos at all. Everyone was just imagining things!¡±

    After Mr. and Mrs. Qin settled this, the two of them turned to look at Qin Shuang.

    Mrs. Qin¡¯s lips trembled as though she wanted to apologize, but she realized that she had apologized to her daughter too many times recently.

    She did not even know what to say now that she had to apologize again.

    Mr. Qin sighed deeply. ¡°Xiao Shuang,e home with us.¡±

    Qin Shuang looked at the two of them.

    Ever since she was young, she had always been envious of Qin Lu, who had received the most attention and love from her parents, but at this moment, she hadpletely extinguished the envy in her heart.

    She shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    This single word made one feel aggrieved and disheartened.

    Mr. Qin opened his mouth but could not speak. In the end, he could only say, ¡°Okay. If you want to go home, you cane back anytime.¡±

    Qin Shuang ignored him.

    Mr. and Mrs. Qin looked at each other and then at the principal. ¡°Principal, let us bring Qin Lu home first.¡±

    The principal waved. ¡°Go, go and educate her well!¡±

    Only then did the two of them leave the office. Just as they exited, they saw Qin Lu hiding not far away, wanting to know what they were discussing inside.

    Seeing her parentsing out, Qin Lu walked up and asked uncertainly, ¡°Dad, Mom, have they found anything?¡±

    Mrs. Qin stared at her and was about to say something when Mr. Qin interrupted her and said, ¡°It¡¯s so troublesome. How can we find out who sent it? Your mother doesn¡¯t believe your sister and she won¡¯te home with us. Come back with us.¡±

    Qin Lu paused. ¡°I-I still have ss!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    After saying this, Mr. Qin walked in front.

    Qin Lu was a little uneasy. She did not know if she had managed to get through this.

    ...

    In the office.

    Afterforting the ¡°victim¡± Qin Shuang, the principal let Xue Xi and Qin Shuang go to ss.

    The two of them left the office. Qin Shuang took out her WeChat and saw Cen Bai¡¯s message: ¡°How is the situation?¡±

    Qin Shuang stared at those four words and suddenly replied: ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t have a home anymore.¡±

    In the future, when she would feel tired and sleepy, she would no longer be able to rest in that harbor and could only wander outside endlessly...

    Her phone rang.

    Qin Shuang lowered her head and saw Cen Bai¡¯s message: ¡°White Light is your home forever.¡±

    ¡°White Light¡± was Cen Bai¡¯s fan¡¯s name and also her streamer name.

    When she saw this word, her heart finally calmed down.

    Cen Bai sent another message: ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the entertainment industry.¡±

    Wait for her in the entertainment industry.

    Qin Shuang was full of motivation. She suddenly held Xue Xi¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Sister Xi, I¡¯m going to attend the physical education ss. I need to study hard! I must get into the Capital Film Academy.¡±

    Only by bing more outstanding could she stand beside her brother!

    Xue Xi did not react to her sudden fighting spirit and calmly replied, ¡°Oh.¡±

    She was calcting in her heart. After they¡¯d been dyed for so long, the fourth period should be starting soon, right?

    When they returned to the ssroom, the fourth period had indeed started. The two of them entered the ssroom and finished the lesson very quickly. In the afternoon, the two of them continued to eat at the rice noodles shop.

    On the way, Qin Shuang said, ¡°I should tell the boss that we would eat here at this time every day. We¡¯ll have to wait every time if we don¡¯t.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°No need to wait. Someone already ordered for us.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...Huh? Oh.¡±

    When the two arrived, they saw Xiang Huai sitting there and waiting for them. There were two bowls of piping hot rice noodles on the table.

    Qin Shuang was stunned. ¡°Just two bowls? Brother-inw, aren¡¯t you eating?¡±

    Xiang Huai was very satisfied with the term ¡°brother-inw.¡± He felt that this little kid¡¯s best friend was quite good. Hence, he rapped his fingers on the table and pointed at the piping hot rice noodles on another table. ¡°Oh, yours is over there, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai slowly said, ¡°You ate there back then. Don¡¯t you want to relive the memory of when you ate with your idol over there?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...I really do.¡±

    ...

    While they were eating, Qin Lu, Mr. Qin, and Mrs. Qin had already returned home.

    Qin Lu felt uneasy. On the way home, her parents had a gloomy expression and did not speak.

    When she reached home, she hurriedly said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯ll go pack my luggage and move out today. Let Xiao Shuang go home.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Mr. Qin said, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Puzzled, Qin Lu followed Mr. Qin upstairs and entered his study room.

    Just as she entered, she saw Mr. Qin turn around and say, ¡°Kneel.¡±

    Qin Lu was stunned. ¡°Dad, what did you say?¡±

    ¡°I said, kneel.¡± Mr. Qin gritted his teeth and slowly said, ¡°Do you know your mistake?¡±

 Chapter 174 - Qin Lu Framed Qin Shuang!

    <h4>Chapter 174: Qin Lu Framed Qin Shuang!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Qin Lu looked at him in disbelief. Her father, who had been exceptionally gentle to her since she was young, had an ashen expression. It seemed that he was not joking.

    Bang! She knelt down and asked in confusion, ¡°Dad, what did I do wrong?¡±

    Mr. Qin looked at his daughter.

    At this moment, she was actually still pretending. This scheme reminded him of Qin Shuang¡¯s words. ¡°You guys have never believed me...¡±

    Mr. Qin fell silent.

    He suddenly recalled the past. Every time something happened, Qin Shuang would jump in anger while Qin Lu would speak in a gentle manner, making others misunderstand.

    Could it be that they had been wrongfully ming Qin Shuang since then?

    If that was the case, it was understandable that Qin Shuang was filled with resentment.

    However, Mr. Qin did not understand. They were biological sisters, so why would Qin Lu do this?

    While he was staring at Qin Lu, Qin Lu was also looking at him. When she saw that he seemed to be thinking about something, Qin Lu pursed her lips and said, ¡°Dad, did the police find something?¡±

    She was very calm when she spoke and did not seem like someone who¡¯d been caught doing something bad.

    Seeing that Mr. Qin was not speaking, Qin Lu knew that her scheme had been exposed. She did not exin, nor did she cry for forgiveness, nor did she admit what she¡¯d done.

    She knelt there and lowered her head. ¡°Dad, in your heart, am I already a bad daughter?¡±

    Mr. Qin remained silent.

    Qin Lu said, ¡°I know that my words are useless. I won¡¯t exin myself.¡±

    Tears flowed down her cheeks and she looked exceptionally aggrieved.

    Although Mr. Qin¡¯s heart ached, he still said resolutely, ¡°When Mr. Liu called me, I still could not believe that my daughter was actually this bad! Qin Lu, when did your little schemes start?¡±

    Qin Lu bit her lip and did not speak. Instead, she silently wept.

    There were too many schemes to mention. Instead ofing up with a way out, Qin Lu decided to pretend to be aggrieved until the end. Only by doing so could she salvage her parents¡¯ feelings.

    Seeing that she was not going to speak, Mr. Qin did not continue cursing. He turned around and left the study room. ¡°Think about it here!¡±

    After saying that, Mr. Qin left the study and walked out.

    Qin Lu knelt on the carpet in the study room. The coldness seeped into her bones through her knees. She stared at the carpet and her expression changed drastically.

    After Mrs. Qin and Mr. Qin had dinner, Mr. Qin went upstairs and asked, ¡°Do you admit your mistakes?¡±

    Qin Lu replied obediently, ¡°Yes.¡±

    She lowered her head and still looked so weak.

    Seeing her like this, Mr. Qin sighed deeply. ¡°You and Qin Shuang are biological sisters. This incident did not get exposed because Xiao Shuang let you off. I hope that you can take back your ill intentions and treat her as your younger sister!¡±

    Qin Lu¡¯s eyes flickered when she heard this. She nodded.

    If this were his son, Mr. Qin would definitely beat him up.

    However, his daughter... was a headache.

    He could not bear to send her to the police station or beat her up. He was worried that her body would not be able to take it. Mr. Qin looked at Qin Lu for a while, then took a deep breath. ¡°Alright, you can go back.¡±

    Qin Lu nodded again.

    After returning to the bedroom, she waited quietly for a while. In the past, when she was injured there, her mother would always rush over to help her treat her wounds.

    This time, even after she¡¯d been kneeling for so long that her knees were slightly swollen, Mrs. Qin still did not enter.

    Qin Lu waited for a while longer. Seeing that no one had entered, she opened the door and walked out.

    Just as she stepped out, she heard Mrs. Qin and Mr. Qin quarreling on the sofa.

    Mr. Qin grumbled, ¡°It¡¯s all because you¡¯re biased.¡±

    Mrs. Qin exploded. ¡°I¡¯m biased? Why don¡¯t you say that you¡¯re biased? Whenever you go out, didn¡¯t you always remember to bring a present to Qin Lu? But have you ever given some to Xiao Shuang? It¡¯s always in passing!¡±

    Father Qin choked. ¡°Isn¡¯t this because every time I go out, Qin Lu would call me and Xiao Shuang would ignore me? I just forgot, but how did Qin Lu be like this in the first ce?¡±

    Mrs. Qin scolded, ¡°Are you ming me? Two children. Although Xiao Shuang doesn¡¯t have a good temper, she is at least a kind-hearted person. You usually don¡¯t care about the child, but now you¡¯re ming me for not looking after her? Alright, you can manage the child¡¯s matters in the future!¡±

    After saying that, Mrs. Qin went upstairs. When she saw Qin Lu, Mrs. Qin paused in her tracks. The person whose face was red from shouting asked in a displeased tone, ¡°Why did youe out?¡±

    Qin Lu said, ¡°My... My knees hurt.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Qin turned around and entered the study room. After a short while, she took out the first aid kit. Qin Lu subconsciously lifted her pants and revealed her swollen knees, but Mrs. Qin did not even look at them. She passed the first aid kit to her and turned around to leave.

    Qin Lu stood rooted to the ground.

    After a while, she returned to her room and applied medicine on herself.

    That night, before she went to bed, Mrs. Qin did not even look at her.

    The next morning, she woke up and packed her bag. When she went downstairs, she saw Mrs. Qin instructing the servant for lunch. She vaguely heard Mrs. Qin say, ¡°When preparing lunch, you must prepare two sets of lunch boxes.¡±

    Qin Lu paused. ¡°Mom, are we starting to deliver lunch?¡±

    Many people were not used to the school¡¯s food. The wealthy families would choose to let the nanny deliver lunch at noon.

    When Qin Lu first entered high school, Mrs. Qin had also sent her lunch for a while. However, when Qin Lu wanted to get along with her ssmates, she told her mother to stop sending lunch.

    Just as this thought arose in her mind, she heard Mrs. Qin say, ¡°Yes, the college entrance examination ising soon. That child, Xiao Shuang, has been studying hard recently. From what I saw yesterday, she¡¯s already lost so much weight. I¡¯ll bring her lunch every afternoon, as well as a serving for that young mistress of the Xue family. It¡¯s embarrassing for Xiao Shuang to always be staying in someone else¡¯s house.¡±

    Qin Lu was stunned.

    There were only two lunches in total. Qin Shuang had one, Xue Xi had one. What about her?

    She looked at Mrs. Qin. ¡°What about me?¡±

    Mrs. Qin said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you eating at the canteen? Xiao Shuang is different from you. Her condition is special and she¡¯s afraid of water...¡±

    At this point, Mrs. Qin turned to look at her and reminded her, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to give Xiao Shuang water from now on, understand?¡±

    Qin Lu clenched her fists.

    Mrs. Qin¡¯s attitude toward her and Qin Shuang had undergone a 180-degree change. She had treated Qin Lu well in the past, but now, she was treating her badly.

    Qin Lu took a deep breath and nodded.

    After having breakfast, she went to school. Just as she entered the ssroom, she heard the students discussing her. Qin Lu paused and greeted her good friend, but the friend simply ignored her after ncing at her.

    Qin Lu sat in her seat. Just as she sat down, the person in front of her turned to look at her. ¡°Qin Lu, we heard that you posted your photo and framed Qin Shuang on purpose. Is that true?¡±

 Chapter 175 - Disgusting People

    <h4>Chapter 175: Disgusting People</h4>

    After being asked this question, Qin Lu hurriedly retorted, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡±

    The person in the desk in front twitched her lips. ¡°I¡¯m not spouting nonsense. News of yesterday¡¯s incident has spread like wildfire, and this was personally said by the police!¡±

    The police would hold back the truth, but revealing a portion of the truth was necessary to let others know and not let the bad guys get away with it.

    Hence, Jing Fei had announced yesterday that Qin Lu had framed Qin Shuang!

    Now, all the students in the school knew.

    Qin Shuang was the hero who¡¯d exposed the elite school while Qin Lu was the viin who harmed the evil hero.

    Instantly, everyone revealed the truth of what happened in the past. For example, Qin Lu stole money and framed Qin Shuang on purpose, causing Qin Shuang¡¯s reputation in the school to be ruined!

    Someone criticized, ¡°Even now, you¡¯re still denying it. If it¡¯s not you, then why did the principal report you yesterday? And he¡¯s even making you do a public self-reflection in front of all the students in the school this morning!¡±

    Qin Lu frowned.

    She did not speak and lowered her head.

    During the first period, the form teacher entered the room. When she saw Qin Lu, she told her to stand up and go to the back of the ssroom to write a self-reflection letter, then started ss.

    Qin Lu was originally sitting in the first row and was a good student in the ss.

    When she stood up and walked back, she identally tripped and fell to the ground. Her palm was scratched.

    Even so, the students and teachers in the ss still looked at her with disdain.

    She stood in thest row and leaned against the wall, writing her reflection.

    This was the first time she had stepped onto the stage to perform a self-reflection.

    Every time in the past, whenever she stepped onto the stage, she would be performing. But now...

    Faced with the dense crowd of students, she lowered her head.

    At noon, Mrs. Qin sent a meal over and called Qin Shuang to get it. Qin Shuang rejected it.

    Hence, Mrs. Qin found someone to deliver the food to Qin Shuang. The Qin family had prepared lunch for Qin Shuang and Xue Xi, but they did not prepare anything for Qin Lu. This news spread throughout the school.

    Qin Lu became the target of everyone¡¯s criticism.

    While she was eating at the canteen, she heard others pointing at her along the way.

    ¡°This kind of person looks very innocent, but she¡¯s actually very evil! Her mother doesn¡¯t even give her food, only giving it to Qin Shuang!¡±

    ¡°How scary. No wonder there¡¯s a saying that says dogs who bite others don¡¯t bark. Qin Shuang usually looks carefree and arrogant, but on careful thought, she actually hasn¡¯t done anything bad.¡±

    Qin Lu lowered her head and walked past them.

    She went to get her meal and walked to a nearby seat. Just as she spotted a seat and was about to take it, someone got there first and sat down.

    There were many people in the canteen. Usually, everyone would gather together to eat and sit on every chair of some tables, but right now, there were no empty tables.

    Qin Lu held the tray. No matter where she went, she was notified, ¡°Sorry, there¡¯s someone here.¡±

    Qin Lu walked around and did not see any empty seats!

    She was so angry that she wanted to cry.

    In the past, this group of people had surrounded her, but now, she had nowhere to eat!

    She angrily walked to the side with the tray and poured the food on it before leaving.

    Just as she left...

    ¡°Ssh!¡±

    Someone poured a ss of water on her and the person pretended to be terrified. ¡°Oh my, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Please don¡¯t upload my photo online too. I¡¯m so scared!¡±

    ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡±

    The rest pointed at Qin Lu andughed.

    Qin Lu was furious. She lowered her head and walked past this group of people, continuing to walk forward. When she reached the field, a basketball shot straight at her!

    Bang!

    Her head was dizzy from the impact and her eyes were shining. She fell to the ground as well. When she stood up, she saw ss One¡¯s ss monitor and math representative, Zhou Zhen, rushing over. He said without any guilt, ¡°Oh my, look at me. I¡¯m sorry... I didn¡¯t see your face clearly. Are you alright? Why don¡¯t I bring you to the infirmary?¡±

    The students beside him were also from ss One. He said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just smash it? We¡¯ve also hit Qin Shuang before, but she¡¯s fine. What can she do?! Alright, alright, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Zhou Zhen turned around and followed his ssmates back to the court.

    Just as Qin Lu stood up, the person who apologized was gone.

    Biting her lip, she felt the pain in her head and turned around to run.

    She went straight to the teacher¡¯s office. After knocking on the door, she heard the word e in.¡± When she entered, she realized that Old Liu was the only teacher in the ssroom.

    Old Liu was also a little displeased when he saw her, but as a teacher, he would not do anything. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Your Teacher Zhang is not around.¡±

    Qin Lu said, ¡°Mr. Liu, I¡¯m here to look for you. Can you manage Zhou Zhen from your ss? He hit my head on purpose...¡±

    Qin Lu started crying.

    Seeing that she was crying pitifully, Old Liu passed her a napkin. When he heard what had happened clearly, Old Liu immediately stood up. ¡°Did you get hit? Hurry, follow me to the infirmary! I¡¯ll definitely teach that rascal Zhou Zhen a lesson!¡±

    Only then did Qin Lu feel her anger subside. The two of them went to the infirmary. After the school doctor¡¯s examination, they confirmed that it was just a superficial injury. Old Liu personally paid for the medicine and passed it to her. He then sent her back to the ssroom before returning to his ss.

    Qin Lu wanted to hear that Zhou Zhen was being reprimanded, so when she returned to the ssroom, she came out again and hid at the office door. She then heard Zhou Zhen¡¯s voiceing from inside. ¡°Who asked her to bully our ss¡¯ Qin Shuang? I just taught her a lesson. Moreover, why can¡¯t she stand being hit by a ball? Other students have also been hit before. Is it her turn to be so delicate? And you still went to bring her to the infirmary? Ha, I just can¡¯t stand her being like that!¡±

    Old Liu: ¡°You still can¡¯t hit her with a basketball. Moreover, you¡¯re not a judge. You can¡¯t judge what¡¯s right and wrong in the world!¡±

    Zhou Zhen said indignantly, ¡°That won¡¯t do. I just can¡¯t stand such things!¡±

    Old Liu: ¡°Then just be a judge and show me how it¡¯s done. From now on, you can focus on this pursuit!¡±

    Zhou Zhen: ¡°Sure. Old Liu, just you wait.¡±

    In the future, Zhou Zhen would really be a judge. Of course, this would be a story forter.

    At this moment, Old Liu was teaching him. ¡°...Little rascal, how can you be so rude? Also, do you know that your actions are inurate? If Qin Lu insists that she has a concussion, this illness can be considered serious. Aren¡¯t you giving yourself trouble?¡±

 Chapter 176 - Strange Letter

    <h4>Chapter 176: Strange Letter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Zhou Zhen paused for a moment beforeing to a realization. ¡°Old Liu, so that¡¯s why you brought her to the infirmary. It¡¯s to ensure that there¡¯s no problem with her, so that she won¡¯t bite me in the future! Wow, you¡¯re more cautious than I am!¡±

    Old Liu smiled and kicked him on the leg. ¡°You have to cross many bridges and you have to walk many paths in your life! Where do you think this is? You¡¯re the ss president, yet you¡¯ve left such a weak spot for others to exploit. Write a 500-word reflection letter for me and I¡¯ll give the school an exnation! You can¡¯t let others get a hold of you when you do things, understand?¡±

    Zhou Zhen nodded. ¡°Alright! However, Old Liu, can your reflection be reduced to 200 words?¡±

    ¡°...Scram!¡±

    Zhou Zhen smiled and walked out.

    When he reached the door, he coincidentally saw Qin Lu. The smile on his face froze, but he quickly returned to his senses. Hence, he smiled in disdain and walked toward the ss.

    Qin Lu stood at the entrance of the office. After a few changes in her expression, she walked toward the ssroom.

    ss One and ss Two were next to each other. When she reached ss Two, she passed by ss One. Through the ss window, she could see a group of people surrounding Qin Shuang¡¯s seat. They were chatting andughing, and there was no longer any distance between them.

    Looking at her own silhouette, she clenched her fists tightly.

    After school, she got into the Qin family¡¯s car. When she returned home, she realized that her parents were not around, only the servant was.

    Qin Lu asked, ¡°Where are Dad and Mom?¡±

    The servant replied, ¡°Oh, they went to deliver something to Ms. Qin Shuang.¡±

    Qin Lu bit her lip.

    Qin Shuang... Qin Shuang again!

    When she was heading upstairs, she heard two servants chatting. ¡°Ms. Qin Lu is a little pitiful!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to pity her about? The more pitiful one is Ms. Qin Shuang. She actually went to such a terrifying school. Although Ms. Qin Shuang was unreliable in the past and often quarreled with Madam and Sir, after this incident, Madam and Sir have started to pity her in their hearts...¡±

    Qin Lu frowned when she heard those sentences. A thought suddenly popped up in her mind.

    ...

    Xue family.

    Ji Silin came today. He had been dyed for two days because of other patients, so he came a littlete. When he was treating Qin Shuang in the study, Mr. and Mrs. Qin were sitting in the living room, waiting for the results while Ye Li apanied them.

    After a round of psychological therapy, the two of them walked down from the study upstairs.

    Mr. and Mrs. Qin immediately asked, ¡°How is it?¡±

    Ji Silin said, ¡°If it was serious, I could have removed the psychological trigger. Fortunately, she stayed in that school for only a week. This kind of injury can be treated, so I did not use this method.¡±

    After saying that, he said, ¡°She¡¯s afraid of water now because she has a psychological trauma and psychological barrier. As long as she can break through this, the rest will be fine. My suggestion is for her to slowly break through it from day to day. For example, let¡¯s start with the water in the transparent ss and let here into contact with it in a stable manner. Then, slowly, it will be the bathtub... In the end, if everything goes smoothly, it will be the pool. As long as she can get down the pool and sessfully swim, everything will be fine.¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    Mr. and Mrs. Qin looked at each other and coughed. Mrs. Qin then said, ¡°I remember that Xiao Shuang doesn¡¯t seem to know how to swim.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi said, ¡°Then she¡¯ll learn.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ye Li nodded and looked at Xue Sheng. She then said guiltily, ¡°Our small vi doesn¡¯t have a swimming pool, but there¡¯s a gym in the neighborhood. There¡¯s a pool there and there¡¯s also a coach. Let them learn there!¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    After they had settled down, Mr. and Mrs. Qin wanted to speak to Qin Shuang again, but Qin Shuang had already gone upstairs and was a distance away. ¡°I still have to study.¡±

    If she wanted to get into the Capital Film and Television Academy, her grades were still in need of more improvement.

    Her grades would definitely be low during the arts examination, so she would have to add her scores for the college entrance examination.

    When she went upstairs, her parents could not stay here any longer and could only leave.

    When they returned to the Qin family home, they saw Qin Lu waiting for them downstairs.

    In the past, when the two of them were busy with work, they would feel relieved when they saw Qin Lu. However, when they saw her today, they recalled Qin Shuang¡¯s aloof and indifferent attitude. Thus, all they could feel now was frustration.

    The two of them did not speak and headed upstairs.

    Qin Lu was ignored again and she clenched her fists tightly.

    The next day, Qin Lu went to school. When she entered the ssroom, she realized that her table had disappeared and was moved to a corner in thest row.

    Qin Lu was stunned. Her deskmate said, ¡°We don¡¯t want to be too close to you, so you can go to the back! If I¡¯m with a vicious person, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be harmed and even end up helping you count what you stole!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    In the past, Qin Shuang was always ostracized by her ssmates. However, after she¡¯d had to go to that elite school, everyone seemed to have be more tolerant of her.

    Qin Lu lowered her head and did not speak. She walked to thest row of the ssroom.

    Her desk was crooked as it was dumped there. The books inside were all thrown to the ground and piled up in a mess.

    She was filled with so much anger that her body was trembling. However, when the teacher entered and saw her, he chided, ¡°Qin Lu, how can you not cherish your textbooks? Hurry and pick them up!¡±

    Qin Lu slowly squatted down and started picking up her textbooks.

    Her eyes turned red as she did so. Suddenly, she saw an envelope.

    The envelope was white and inconspicuous. It was mixed in with the books.

    She looked around and saw that the students were listening attentively. Hence, after arranging the textbooks, she sat down and opened the envelope.

    Her pupils constricted when she saw the contents. She gripped the piece of paper tightly and something shed across her eyes.

    During a certain period, the teachers would apany the students to the field for exercises. Just as Old Liu was about to go downstairs after ss, he saw Qin Lu walking over. ¡°Mr. Liu, there are some matters regarding Qin Shuang that I would like to speak to you about privately.¡±

    Old Liu paused. ¡°Fine, thene with me.¡±

    He brought Qin Lu to his office.

    Old Liu was not only a third-year math teacher, but he was also the leader of the third-year mathematics team. Therefore, in school, he not only had a desk in the office where all the teachers were in, it was also convenient for him to approve his assignments and have a ce to rest. Thus, he also had his own office.

    After entering, he sat on the chair behind his desk.

    Qin Lu suddenly closed the door.

    Immediately, her eyes darkened. She hurriedly took off her clothes and revealed her shoulders.

    Old Liu paused. ¡°Student Qin Lu, what are you doing?¡±

    Right after he said that, Qin Lu rushed to the door and knocked on it. ¡°Help!¡±

    There were some teachers outside who rushed over when they heard this sound. After kicking open the door, they saw Qin Lu lying on the ground. She cried and shouted, ¡°Mr. Liu, I beg you. Let me go!¡±

 Chapter 177 - Evidence!

    <h4>Chapter 177: Evidence!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Around this time, most of the people in this building were all teachers, but there were also a few other ss representatives who came to deliver homework.

    At this moment, the door was open and the teachers and students were standing at the door. They stared inside in shock and panic.

    Qin Lu fell to the ground. Her clothes were in a mess and her shoulders were exposed. She cried and shouted, ¡°I was wrong. Mr. Liu, let me off! I don¡¯t want to be criticized by my ssmates anymore. Sob...¡±

    Old Liu hurriedly waved his hands. ¡°Qin Lu, what are you talking about?¡±

    After saying that, he turned to look at the rest of the teachers and students in panic and hurriedly exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to her! Don¡¯t misunderstand!¡±

    Qin Lu cried until she was out of breath.

    This building was the teachers¡¯ office area, but Old Liu would asionally be on duty and sleep in this office, so there were no surveince cameras in the room.

    Given Qin Lu¡¯s current state, Old Liu could not exin the situation even with ten mouths!

    One of the teachers outside hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go call the principal!¡±

    The principal and the dean of the Academic Affairs Office soon arrived. They hurriedly contacted Qin Lu¡¯s parents. The principal then called Old Liu and asked softly, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Old Liu¡¯s face turned red. He usually rode a broken bicycle to work and looked very open and honest. The wrinkles at the corners of his eyes were very deep and his skin was tanned. He hurriedly said, ¡°This student is too evil. I was on guard against everything, but I didn¡¯t expect her to frame me like this!¡±

    Qin Lu cried pitifully. ¡°Mr. Liu, y-you... sob!¡±

    She burst into tears.

    After a while, Mr. and Mrs. Qin arrived. Both of them were having a huge headache. Their two children were not on good terms. Hence, when they received the call from the dean, they panicked.

    Upon hearing that something had happened to Qin Lu again, Mrs. Qin entered and asked, ¡°What did Qin Lu do again?¡±

    She thought that Qin Lu had hurt Qin Shuang again.

    However, she did not expect to see Qin Lu sitting on the chair, her clothes untidy and full of wrinkles. She was instantly stunned. After all, she was her most beloved daughter. She shrieked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    Qin Lu burst into tears and hugged Mrs. Qin¡¯s waist tightly. ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t dare to say it, but you and Dad have misunderstood me. You guys have been ignoring me recently. I¡¯m really afraid of losing you guys...¡±

    Mrs. Qin recalled the day when the incident happened. Qin Lu did not speak a single word and knelt down as she was told. Having done so, she was allowed to go to her room. After that, she also remained silent. Looking at her current state, Mrs. Qin suddenly realized something. ¡°You... You actually have your own reasons for framing your sister?¡±

    Qin Lu burst into tears. ¡°Mom, that¡¯s my sister. How can I frame her for no reason?!¡±

    She wiped her tears. ¡°And that photo was forcefully taken by Mr. Liu! Sob...¡±

    Mrs. Qin was stunned. ¡°What? Mr. Liu?¡±

    Qin Lu nodded. ¡°Yes. Mr. Liu has always been bad to me. He often calls me to the office to do something to me. Last time, he even forced me to take a photo. He said that he can¡¯t admire it by himself and wanted to upload it. I pleaded with him and he didn¡¯t do it. Later, Qin Shuang¡¯s matter blew up and he said that Qin Shuang did indeed have a photo in that school. He wanted me to pretend to be Qin Shuang and leak it. Otherwise, it would be too lonely for him to admire it alone!¡±

    When bad people do bad things, they tend to show off.

    Qin Lu knew this and targeted Old Liu, the person who had an unbelievable hobby and a more rounded personality, making her lie even more realistic.

    Everything a pervert does is abnormal.

    And yet, for such an honest teacher to have another side...

    This unimaginable scene made everyone present shudder.

    Mrs. Qin took a long time to react. She suddenly turned to look at Old Liu and ran toward him, reaching out to grab him. ¡°What kind of teacher are you? You¡¯re just a beast in human clothes!¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s elite school was a nightmare.

    As a result, Mrs. Qin¡¯s trust in teachers had plummeted. Moreover, anyone would believe in such things. After all, which girl would ruin her own reputation to ruin others?

    Just like what happened with Qin Lu. If she did not make a scene, the things on the Inte would settle down after a few days. For all anyone knew, that the photo could have been photoshopped, and they would not expect that it was Qin Lu herself!

    Now that she had exposed this, how was she going to face anyone in the future?

    Qin Lu lowered her head and trembled.

    The principal and the dean immediately stood in front of Mrs. Qin while Mr. Liu stood up. ¡°I didn¡¯t! It wasn¡¯t me!¡±

    Mrs. Qin shouted, ¡°If it¡¯s not you, then who is it? Who took my daughter¡¯s photo? Why are you so disgusting! I want to sue your school! I want to sue your school!¡±

    At this point, Mrs. Qin had picked up her phone and was about to call the police!

    The principal and the dean hurriedly suppressed her. ¡°Mrs. Qin, we understand your feelings very well. However, the truth is not yet clear. We will investigate it carefully and not use anyone! If Old Liu really did it and molested an underage girl, he will be jailed! Our school will not let this matter rest! But right now, we can¡¯t just listen to Qin Lu¡¯s words...¡±

    Mrs. Qin said angrily, ¡°Will my daughter sacrifice her own reputation just to frame him?!¡±

    Qin Lu¡¯s eyes flickered.

    If she could, she would not have done that!

    However, her parents knew that the photo was real. She had toe up with a usible excuse for that photo! Moreover... the letter was right.

    Only the victims receive more attention.

    Her parents were concerned about Qin Shuang because she was a victim! But what if Qin Lu was also a victim? If she was even more seriously injured than Qin Shuang was, her parents would look at her again!

    The students in the school would no longer reject her!

    She was still that innocent and wless person. Even with that photo, it did not matter. Anyway, she never cared about others¡¯ opinions!

    ...

    The matter at the office building could not be hidden.

    At that time, many students hade to submit their homework.

    In ss One, when Zhou Zhen spread the news, Xue Xi was currently studying elemental chemistry while in ss.

    Upon hearing Zhou Zhen¡¯s words, Qin Shuang stood up instantly. She turned around and said, ¡°Sister Xi, it¡¯s my fault! I¡¯m the one who implicated Mr. Liu! That b*tch Qin Lu! I want to go take a look!¡±

    Xue Xi raised her misty eyes slightly. After looking at the book in her hands, she eventually stood up. ¡°Mhm, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    The two arrived at the school building, but Xue Xi did not enter the office. Instead, she strolled around the school building and checked the school¡¯s surveince cameras.

    Qin Shuang asked in confusion, ¡°Sister Xi, what are you looking for?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Evidence.¡±

 Chapter 178 - Wait!

    <h4>Chapter 178: Wait!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Although Qin Shuang was anxious to go upstairs to check on the situation, she obediently followed behind her when she heard Xue Xi¡¯s words.

    The two of them circled around the school building and Xue Xi stopped on one spot. She extended her hand and gestured in mid-air.

    Qin Shuang was baffled and asked, ¡°Sister Xi, what are you doing?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Drawing the structure of this building.¡±

    Qin Shuang looked at the empty air in front of her.

    Xue Xi focused on the sky. She had a photographic memory and had just gone looking for CCTV footage.

    The surveince cameras in the education block were useless. After all, the only ce they could capture was the corridor. They would definitely not be able to see what happened to Qin Lu inside Old Liu¡¯s office, so Xue Xi was paying attention to the surveince cameras outside.

    From the angle that these surveince cameras could monitor, Xue Xi¡¯s eyes were fixed on the CCTV at the back of the ssroom building.

    This surveince camera was set to prevent anything from happening behind the education block, but its angle was just right enough to capture Old Liu¡¯s office window.

    Now, as long as she went upstairs to see if Old Liu¡¯s office window was open, everything would be settled.

    At this thought, Xue Xi followed Qin Shuang upstairs. The two of them did not enter the office but merely looked outside and realized that the curtains in Old Liu¡¯s room were not drawn.

    Very good. That surveince camera could see through!

    Qin Shuang asked, ¡°Sister Xi, have you found the evidence?¡±

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes. ¡°I found it.¡±

    Qin Shuang hurriedly said, ¡°Then quickly take it out and prove Old Liu¡¯s innocence!¡±

    Xue Xi thought about it and slowly said, ¡°No rush.¡±

    After saying that, she whispered something into Qin Shuang¡¯s ear.

    Although Qin Shuang was a little confused when she heard this, she still nodded and ran toward ss One.

    In the office.

    Mrs. Qin and Mr. Qin were still questioning Old Liu. Old Liu kept exining, but they did not believe him, and the matter was slowly fermenting and getting bigger.

    Xue Xi picked up her phone and sent Little Pigeon a WeChat message asking if he coulde over.

    The two of them had worked together a few times. Xue Xi trusted Little Pigeon very much.

    Moreover... during the National League, Little Pigeon was introduced to him by Omnipotent Boss. He would definitely help her.

    The pigeon replied very quickly: ¡°I¡¯m in Haicheng. I¡¯m going back immediately. Give me an hour!¡±

    Upon seeing this message, Xue Xi¡¯s head was filled with question marks: ¡°?¡±

    When she was taking the exam, she had been to Haicheng. It would take four to five hours to get there by bus. If he could arrive in an hour, was he driving a sports car?

    The corners of her lips twitched as she put down her phone.

    Everyone in the office was getting more and more anxious.

    Qin Lu insisted that Old Liu had molested her, but Old Liu refused to admit it. The principal and the dean of the Academic Affairs Office were also having a headache. In the end, Qin Lu gave a powerful exnation. For example, when and where did Old Liu molest her for the first time?

    Since Qin Lu dared to nder Old Liu, she naturally had some things prepared.

    Actually, from the day she was punished to kneel in the study, she had been looking for an excuse and reason for her actions.

    After so many days of preparation, she now had statements that were extremely detrimental to Old Liu.

    Because during those periods of time, Old Liu either stayed in his office alone or went out. There was no evidence to prove his innocence!

    Xue Xi frowned.

    Half an hourter, a woman quickly arrived downstairs on an 80% new bicycle. She then rushed over. ¡°Principal, our Old Liu is definitely not this kind of person!¡±

    This woman was Old Liu¡¯s wife.

    This was Xue Xi¡¯s first time seeing her. She was very average-looking and her skin was as dark as Old Liu¡¯s. She also looked very fierce. No wonder she could make Old Liu submit to her.

    The moment she entered, she turned to look at Qin Lu and said in a loud voice, ¡°You students are so young, yet you could dare to do anything to people! This is too much! Isn¡¯t nder just words? Do you have any evidence?¡±

    Qin Lu cried even harder.

    At this moment, a school security guard rushed over. ¡°Not good, principal. There are reporters!¡±

    The principal was stunned. ¡°We haven¡¯t figured it out yet. Why are there reporters here?¡±

    Mr. Qin, who had not spoken much, said, ¡°I called them.¡±

    He took a step forward and stood in front of Qin Lu and Mrs. Qin. He said firmly, ¡°Your school is shielding the teachers. Of course, I have to call the reporters over to supervise! Principal, please let them in. Otherwise, I seriously suspect that you¡¯re just going to cover up for him!¡±

    The principal had no choice but to let the reporters in. Since things had developed to this point, he also had to call the police.

    The reporters asked the principal one by one, ¡°May I ask, is it true that your school¡¯s teachers are molesting female students?¡±

    ¡°May I ask if you molested only one student, or are there other victims?¡±

    ¡°Are you a psycho? Why did you do this?¡±

    Mr. Qin also looked at the principal and said firmly, ¡°You must give us an exnation today!¡±

    The principal said, ¡°We will definitely give the students an exnation. We will definitely not let such a thing happen in our school, but the evidence is not enough...¡±

    Mrs. Qin shouted, ¡°Why not? So many people have seen my daughter being molested in the office! Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±

    Old Liu shouted, ¡°She messed up her own clothes! It has nothing to do with me!¡±

    Old Liu¡¯s wife¡¯s eyes turned red from anger. She looked as though she was going to fight with someone. ¡°Our Old Liu is an honest and conscientious person. He is so busy every day that he doesn¡¯t even have the time to drink water! His mind is filled with students! It wasn¡¯t easy for him to save up some private money, yet he even gave money for Qin Shuang to dye her hair. How can you nder such a teacher? A person¡¯s heart is made of flesh. How can this student be so heartless? Hurry up and tell the truth!¡±

    Old Liu also turned to look at Qin Lu. ¡°Qin Lu, hurry up and tell the truth! Do you know that you¡¯ll ruin me if you do this?! You¡¯ll ruin my child! You¡¯ll ruin my family! I don¡¯t have any ill intentions toward you. Why must you frame me like this?!¡±

    As Old Liu spoke, he squatted down. The honest man did not know how to make things less difficult and could only cover his head.

    Qin Lu cried even more pitifully and shouted with a choked voice, ¡°Mr. Liu, let me off. Let me off!¡±

    Her expression made Mrs. Qin furious. She stared at the principal and shouted, ¡°At the very least, your school should punish him!¡±

    The principal was helpless. He turned to look at Old Liu. ¡°Old Liu, things havee to this. Why don¡¯t we stop investigating for now? When the truth is out, I will return justice to you!¡±

    There was no evidence and it all depended on Qin Lu.

    But even so, to the education industry, this was enough to kill Old Liu!

    Old Liu opened his mouth and closed it. He did not know how to defend himself.

    He seemed to have suddenly aged ten years and was not in good spirits.

    Xue Xi frowned and kept looking behind her.

    Suddenly, her eyes lit up¡ª

    Qin Shuang and Zhou Zhen ran over.

    She hurriedly entered the office and shouted, ¡°Wait!¡±

 Chapter 179 - Qin Lus Ending (1)

    <h4>Chapter 179: Qin Lu¡¯s Ending (1)</h4>

    The reporters had already filled the office. The moment Xue Xi entered, the reporters turned to look at her.

    Xue Xi straightened her back and slowly walked in.

    Old Liu paused when he saw her and the principal said, ¡°Xue Xi, why are you here?¡±

    Xue Xi had entered to stall for time, in case the principal really gave the order. However, Qin Shuang and Zhou Zhen had yet to arrive and she did not know what to say. Hence, she simply looked at Qin Lu.

    Everyone followed her gaze.

    Being stared at by so many people, Qin Lu felt baffled. Mrs. Qin also stared nkly at Qin Lu, then turned to look at Xue Xi in confusion. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    During this conversation, Qin Shuang and Zhou Zhen ran into the office.

    Xue Xi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Nothing much.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi!¡± Qin Shuang shouted. With Zhou Zhen with her, she passed Xue Xi an A4 paper. ¡°Done!¡±

    Xue Xi nodded and passed the A4 paper to the principal. Zhou Zhen exined, ¡°Principal, our ssmates heard about Mr. Liu. This is the signature of everyone in our ss. Everyone is willing to believe that Mr. Liu is being ndered!¡±

    When Old Liu heard this, he was stunned and looked at Zhou Zhen in disbelief.

    He taught people and never asked for anything in return. He only wanted to have a clear conscience.

    This year¡¯s batch of students was the hardest to manage. Among them was the petty Xue Yao, the rebellious Qin Shuang, and the slow-witted Xue Xi.

    But now, when he was in trouble, these people had all stood up and wrote him a million words.

    Old Liu¡¯s face was suddenly covered in tears. He stood up and said in a booming voice, ¡°Principal, reporters, I¡¯ll say this right here today. I have no regrets! Even if the principal asked me to stop the investigation, I¡¯ll still feel that it is worthwhile spending my life teaching so many students!¡±

    The reporters were all stunned.

    When everyone was called over, they had originally thought that it was a huge problem in the education world that was full of issues, but why did they feel that something was amiss now?

    What¡¯s wrong with them for being touched?

    For a moment, no one dared to pursue Old Liu.

    There was no evidence to begin with, and this matter could not be exined clearly.

    Qin Lu had never expected Old Liu to be sentenced. All she wanted was her parents¡¯ care and pity for her while the students were still doubtful. As for Old Liu... Ha, in a country that valued reputation, if this matter was not fixed, it would bring the greatest harm to him.

    He would live amid endless rumors in the future. The school would definitely not dare to employ such a person. So what if the others wrote ten thousand words for him?

    Qin Lu looked at Qin Shuang. After her eyes dimmed, she suddenly cried and shouted, ¡°Xiao Shuang, we are sisters. Although there is conflict between us, why are you helping him at such a time?¡±

    Her words had indeed distracted Mrs. Qin.

    She turned to look at Qin Shuang. ¡°Xiao Shuang, all of you have been deceived by this beast! Your sister has been molested by him, so how can you speak up for him?! You¡¯re making me feel too disheartened!¡±

    Qin Shuang stared at her. ¡°Why would I speak up for Mr. Liu? Alright, I¡¯ll tell you the reason!¡±

    She stood in the middle and said in front of the reporters, ¡°Last time, when Qin Lu ndered me by saying I stole money, it was Mr. Liu who helped me! After I was saved from the elite school, Mr. Liu also contacted me to transfer me back to this school! When you took back my bank card and didn¡¯t give me any living allowance, Mr. Liu gave me his working meal card. If he hadn¡¯t, I would have starved every afternoon!¡±

    Mrs. Qin was stunned. ¡°I got Qin Lu to charge your meals to her card!¡±

    Qin Shuang sneered and shot a nce at Qin Lu. She could not be bothered to exin further.

    Mrs. Qin¡¯s heart ached when she saw her smile.

    Qin Shuang lowered her eyes. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to talk about this anymore. I¡¯m living well now, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I can ignore my conscience and speak up for her. Mr. Liu has taught and nurtured people for so many years. His future can¡¯t be ruined by Qin Lu!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Mrs. Qin was so angry that she stretched out her hand and pointed at her while trembling. ¡°Do you hate Qin Lu so much that you¡¯re like this? You guys are biological sisters! What enmity? How can you do such a thing?!¡±

    Qin Shuang ignored her and turned to look at the reporters. ¡°I¡¯m Qin Lu¡¯s younger sister and Mr. Liu¡¯s student. I¡¯m willing to guarantee with my life that Mr. Liu is definitely not such a person!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Mrs. Qin gave her a tight p.

    Xue Xi did not stop her. Instead, she quietly watched them from the side. Qin Shuang could clearly dodge, but she did not. She might have her own considerations.

    Mrs. Qin scolded, ¡°Why did I give birth to two daughters like you?!¡±

    Qin Shuang did not speak and stood firmly behind Old Liu.

    Everyone in the ss was helping Old Liu to prove the truth. The reporters were also hesitating. Even the principal said, ¡°I think we should investigate this matter clearly...¡±

    ¡°Investigate what?¡± Mrs. Qin shouted. ¡°I think your school is trying to cover up for the teacher. Also, those signatures might have been signed by just anyone! If he can molest my daughter, he can do it to other students. Those people are afraid of being implicated and are unwilling to testify. He must give an exnation regarding my daughter!¡±

    ¡°I have an exnation here.¡±

    Just as she said thatst line, Jing Fei, who was dressed in a police uniform, walked in.

    Jing Fei raised theputer in his hand. ¡°What a coincidence. There are no surveince cameras in this office, but on the tree at the back, a camera was blown to the side and it happened to capture the situation in this office. I just hacked into the school¡¯s security system and retrieved the surveince cameras to show everyone.¡±

    After saying that, he put on the CCTV footage.

    Through the ss, the office was a little far away and one could not see the people in the room clearly. However, one could vaguely see that the person sitting behind the table with his back facing the ss was Old Liu.

    The female student in front of him was very clearly captured. It was indeed Qin Lu!

    She took off her own clothes and ran to the door. She started shouting and opened the door!

    Everything became clear at a nce!

    The entire room fell silent!

    Everyone was stunned. They did not expect such a surveince camera to have been blown to one side. This was too much of a coincidence. It was as though the heavens would not allow Old Liu¡¯s reputation to be ruined!

    No one would hesitate in front of absolute evidence.

    Mrs. Qin was stunned. She turned to look at Qin Lu, only to see that she was also stunned.

    Everything was clear. Qin Lu knew that she was done for.

    However, she did not lose to anyone else but to luck!

    Seeing her break down, Mrs. Qin also understood what was going on. She was so angry that she pped her face. ¡°Why did you do this?!¡±

 Chapter 180 - Qin Lus Ending (2)

    <h4>Chapter 180: Qin Lu¡¯s Ending (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Mrs. Qin had already broken down. When she found out that Qin Lu had taken a photo to nder Qin Shuang, she felt that her life had already copsed.

    She could not ept her obedient daughter¡¯s sudden change.

    Hence, when Qin Lu said that Old Liu was molesting her, she subconsciously chose to believe that, wanting to find an excuse for her daughter¡¯s change.

    However, at this moment, she finally believed that her daughter was truly evil.

    Mr. Qin was also stunned.

    When he found out that Qin Lu had been molested and that she had been forced to do something to hurt Qin Shuang, he was heartened.

    He felt that his daughter could not be so bad.

    Hence, he chose to trust her unconditionally. But he was a businessman, so he was not that dumb.

    In fact, his first reaction was that his daughter did not have any evidence. This matter might very likely end up buried, and the school would turn a small matter into a nonexistent matter. Hence, he¡¯d even called reporters, wanting to blow things up.

    He secretly hoped that his daughter was not that bad.

    However, he did not expect that he would shoot himself in the foot.

    Ka Ka Ka Ka!

    The reporters held their cameras and took photos of Qin Lu. At this moment, he really regretted his actions just now!

    Meanwhile, Qin Lu, who had been beaten up by Mrs. Qin, looked at the crowd in a daze. She knew that she could no longer pretend and that the matter had been exposed.

    She stood up and was no longer as submissive as before.

    She slowly opened her mouth and said in a calm and strange tone, ¡°Why did I do that? Because if Old Liu hadn¡¯t called Dad, Dad wouldn¡¯t have suspected me! Because when I was hit in the head by Zhou Zhen¡¯s ball, Old Liu appeared to be helping me out, but in private, he was actually protecting Zhou Zhen!¡±

    She raised her hand and pointed at Mr. and Mrs. Qin. ¡°And you guys... Look, I just became a victim. You guys were so nice to me. After ndering Mr. Liu, I became your obedient daughter again, right?

    ¡°Why? Why did things change after so many years? This year is so important, but you guys don¡¯t love me anymore!¡±

    Qin Lu shouted, ¡°Why do I need a sister? I don¡¯t want this sister! She took away your love! If she dies, I¡¯ll be the only one!¡±

    Mrs. Qin and Mr. Qin were stunned.

    The two of them looked at her and said in shock, ¡°If one has one more rtive in this world, there will be another source of love! Yes, we gave half of our love to Qin Shuang, but in the future, when we are old, you will still have another family member in this world! This is the meaning of having siblings! How can you be so selfish?!¡±

    Qin Lu sneered. ¡°If I¡¯m such a person, I inherited it from you guys. I¡¯m a bad person, so you guys are also bad people. Hahaha!¡±

    Mrs. Qin was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±

    Qin Lu pped her hands and turned to look at Old Liu. Her lips curled up. Her face, which was exactly the same as Qin Shuang¡¯s, had a sinister and cunning look. ¡°Mr. Liu, I was originally going to win, but I lost to luck!¡±

    Xue Xi said, ¡°It¡¯s not luck.¡±

    Qin Lu was stunned.

    Xue Xi pointed at the CCTV and said slowly, ¡°No.¡±

    On the tree outside, the CCTV camera that had been blown away by the wind had already been cut off. This was Old Liu¡¯s office, but it was also Old Liu¡¯s lounge. How could it possibly capture his room?

    Qin Lu was stunned. ¡°Then, that video...¡±

    The moment she said this, Qin Shuang sneered. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m also needed just to get everyone to sign?¡±

    Two hours had actually passed since the incident.

    After Qin Shuang ran over and told Zhou Zhen, she sneaked over and filmed this video with Jing Fei in the office next door!

    The person who was wearing the same clothes as Old Liu with his back facing the window was Jing Fei!

    And Qin Lu, who was facing the window, was only Qin Shuang in disguise!

    All of this... was Xue Xi¡¯s idea.

    When Jing Fei arrived, she asked the two of them to take a video. After that, Jing Fei was in charge of editing and making the video seem real.

    Meanwhile, Qin Shuang took a detour and returned to the ssroom. She ran over with Zhou Zhen, giving off the impression that she had been busy having the papers signed with Zhou Zhen!

    Qin Lu understood. She red fiercely at Qin Shuang. ¡°You framed me!¡±

    Qin Shuang sighed. ¡°I learned everything from you.¡±

    Ever since she was young, the person who did bad things was Qin Lu. Sometimes, when Qin Shuang was clearly reading in the bedroom, her mother would beat her up when she returned.

    If she denied it, her mother would beat her up even more fiercely.

    She only found outter that it was Qin Lu.

    Just like thest time when she stole money, Qin Lu especially got the surveince cameras to capture it... And like this time, she took her own photo and ndered Qin Shuang...

    Now, Qin Shuang had finally returned the favor. It also made Qin Lu know how it felt to be ndered!

    But so what if she knew it was a trick?

    Qin Lu had admitted it just now!

    She was trembling in anger and suddenly pounced at Qin Shuang. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    s, before she could even get close to Qin Shuang, Xue Xi had already reached out to grab her arm and casually flung it¡ª

    Bang!

    Qin Lu fell to the ground.

    She struggled to get up from the ground and scanned the people in front of her. She shouted fiercely, ¡°So what if the truth is out? I¡¯m still underage and I won¡¯t be sentenced. I¡¯m just going back to when my parents didn¡¯t love me and my ssmates rejected me. What¡¯s the big deal? When the college entrance examination is over, I¡¯ll leave this city. What can you do to me?¡±

    Under strong provocation, her ugly attitude was disyed. These arrogant words were captured by the reporters.

    The principal frowned. ¡°You, you are really... Our school is expelling you!¡±

    Expel?

    Qin Lu continued shouting, ¡°So what if I¡¯m expelled? My parents will send me overseas and I¡¯ll study there for two years. I can still return!¡±

    Qin Lu ignored him and stared at Qin Shuang. ¡°Do you think that if I leave, you¡¯ll be my parents¡¯ favorite daughter? No way! You¡¯re the one who harmed me. Dad and Mom will hate you for the rest of our lives! You want to snatch away their love? Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    This was how unfair things were.

    If Qin Lu harmed Qin Shuang, her parents would hate her.

    Simrly, now that Qin Shuang had testified against Qin Lu, her parents would also hate Qin Shuang!

    Qin Lu smiled. ¡°Now, we¡¯re both the same. Dad, Mom, I know that you hate me and detest me, but you still have to bring me home, right?¡±

    Xue Xi narrowed her eyes when she heard this.

    She had deliberately told the truth to agitate Qin Lu and make her say so many inappropriate words. It was not to chase her away, but to make her pay the price!

    Xue Xi took out her phone and looked at the long string of messages from Omnipotent Boss. She slowly said to the reporters, ¡°I have something to say.¡±

 Chapter 181 - Qin Lus Ending! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 181: Qin Lu¡¯s Ending! (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Xi had set this trap after a discussion with Omnipotent Boss.

    Omnipotent Boss had also edited a paragraph of words that she was now going to read to the reporters.

    She was not good at fantasizing, and the words that Omnipotent Boss had sent did not contain any emotions. It was only a rational and objective list of the consequences of minor crimes.

    There were too many people in real life who were ndered and molested.

    As soon as the students opened their mouths, the teachers could not hope to exin their side clearly. Some were even forced tomit suicide by jumping off of a building. There were also some underage children who¡¯d used the underage protection measures to escape punishment and ultimately made a bigger mistake.

    Xue Xi¡¯s cold voice shocked everyone present.

    In the end, after reading the words that Omnipotent Boss had sent over, she slowly said, ¡°...Underage protection measures do not protect them from the consequences ofmitting crimes.¡±

    Her words silenced the reporters present.

    Everyone had recorded Qin Lu¡¯s arrogant words. Coupled with Xue Xi¡¯s words... they had all the materials for today!

    Even though Mr. and Mrs. Qin understood that Qin Lu was a bad girl, she was still their daughter after all. They could not let it go, and Mr. Qin said, ¡°Thew should be the one who calls the shots in these matters! Why are you coaxing her here? Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The principal finalized Qin Lu¡¯s expulsion from the school.

    Meanwhile, Mr. and Mrs. Qin brought Qin Lu home.

    The school seemed to have regained its peace, but what they did not know was that at this moment, this event was slowly fermenting online.

    Under the urging of someone with good intentions, this became a social topic.

    There was also Qin Lu¡¯s video, which had been uploaded to the inte. Her arrogant words instantly angered theizens. ¡°So what if the truth is out? I¡¯m still underage and I won¡¯t be sentenced. I¡¯m just going back to when my parents didn¡¯t love me and my ssmates rejected me. What¡¯s the big deal? When the college entrance examination is over, I¡¯ll leave this city. What can you do to me?¡±

    #I¡¯m so bad. What can you do to me?# This topic instantly generated a heated discussion, causing all sorts of exchanges in society.

    The discussion on the Inte was getting more and more intense. In the Qin family home, Qin Lu was still as arrogant as ever. ¡°Can they change thew? Ha, I¡¯m still underage. What can I be charged with?¡±

    Mrs. Qin felt as if she was looking at a stranger.

    She did not dare to get close to Qin Lu. She felt that she did not know such a daughter.

    Mr. Qin locked her in the room and made her reflect on her mistakes.

    It was only when Mr. Qin was helping her with the overseas procedures that he realized that something was amiss. Qin Lu had been forbidden from leaving the country.

    Mr. Qin called the police station and the police replied, ¡°Someone sued her for harming others¡¯ reputation, so we filed this as a case to be investigated. During the investigation, she cannot leave Bin City.¡±

    Mr. Qin panicked.

    Two dayster, the police arrived.

    Upon seeing them, Mr. and Mrs. Qin, who had been feeling uneasy for a few days, suddenly felt relieved. What shoulde wille.

    They asked, ¡°How is our daughter to be dealt with?¡±

    The police officers said, ¡°Following the oue of the court trial, Qin Lu is sentenced to five years in juvie. If she does not behave well inside, her sentence will be extended.¡±

    Juvie... The word might sound nice, but it¡¯s actually an underage prison!

    Mrs. Qin wanted to say something, but Mr. Qin stopped her. When the two policemen brought Qin Lu down, Qin Lu struggled. ¡°I¡¯m underage and I¡¯m not immoral. You guys can¡¯t do this!¡±

    The police ignored her and forcefully led her out.

    Qin Lu continued shouting, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m your daughter! Are you really not going to care about me anymore?!¡±

    Mrs. Qin cried and choked.

    Meanwhile, Mr. Qin supported Mrs. Qin. She looked at Qin Lu and said slowly, ¡°Since we couldn¡¯t teach you well, we¡¯ll let others teach you how to be human.¡±

    After saying that, they turned around.

    Qin Lu was directly taken away. They could hear Qin Lu cursing and screaming along the way. As the sound of the police sirens slowly faded, the room began to feel empty.

    They clearly had two daughters, but now, not a single one was left.

    That night, Qin Shuang arrived.

    Seeing her return, Mr. and Mrs. Qin were overjoyed. They weed her earnestly, and Mrs. Qin even cried out, ¡°Xiao Shuang, we misunderstood you. Come back.¡±

    Qin Shuang shook her head and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to make up for all the harm this family has done to me for the rest of my life. That¡¯s all for now. I¡¯m living quite well at Sister Xi¡¯s house.¡±

    She then turned to look at the two of them. ¡°I came today to tell you guys that I¡¯ll ept this money. When you guys get old, I¡¯ll also provide for you. As for the rest, forget it.¡±

    She stood up and bowed deeply to Mr. and Mrs. Qin. ¡°Thank you for giving me life.¡±

    After saying this, she left.

    Mr. and Mrs. Qin wanted to ask her to stay, but they did not know what to say. They watched as she left without looking back.

    ...

    ...

    Qin Lu¡¯s matter had beenpletely resolved and she had paid the price.

    Xue Xi felt that it was finally quiet. That night, Qin Shuang went to the guest room to sleep. She was no longer afraid of bathing, but she was still afraid of the huge basin¡¯s water.

    Xue Xi was currently answering Mathematical Olympiad exercise questions when her phone rang. She took a nce and realized that it was Xiang Huai¡¯s call.

    Xue Xi ignored him and only picked up after finishing the questions.

    Xiang Huai asked, ¡°Little kid, are youing for breakfast tomorrow?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...No, lunch.¡±

    Mr. and Mrs. Qin had already agreed to stop bothering Qin Shuang, so they would not send her lunch again.

    Hence, Xue Xi and Qin Shuang were going out to eat rice noodles again.

    Just as Xiang Huai was about to say something, Xue Xi hung up.

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    The corners of his lips twitched. He opened WeChat and sent Xue Xi a message using Omnipotent Boss¡¯ WeChat ount: ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Learning: ¡°Reading. Teacher, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Omnipotent Boss: ¡°Nothing. I just heard that you have a boyfriend. What do you think of him?¡±

    Looking at this WeChat message, Xue Xi thought about it carefully and replied: ¡°He is a person whose mind is filled with only love and nothing else.¡±

    After sending this message, Xue Xi continued to read her book.

    At 9:30 AM, Ye Li called her to the study room to y games. She was currently ying alone and had not yed with ¡°Ye Wang¡± for a few days.

    The next day, she brought Qin Shuang to school. Qin Shuang went to pack Qin Lu¡¯s books. When she returned from ss Two, her expression was solemn.

    She passed an envelope to Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, I found this in Qin Lu¡¯s things.¡±

    Xue Xi took the envelope and opened it. When she saw the words on it, she was stunned.

    This familiar handwriting...

 Chapter 182 - Xue â€œUglyâ€ Xi?

    <h4>Chapter 182: Xue ¡°Ugly¡± Xi?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Xi had always had a photographic memory, but this was the first time she felt like she had forgotten a handwriting. Despite it looking familiar, she could not recall where she had seen it before.

    As Xue Xi frowned, Qin Shuang said, ¡°Could it be that someone secretly led Qin Lu to do such a thing?¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head, indicating that she did not know.

    Qin Shuang smiled helplessly. ¡°Regardless of whether she was led to it or not, Qin Lu has already gone astray. It¡¯s for the best to let her learn her lessons.¡±

    She shrugged her shoulders and sat down in front of Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi stared at the envelope, still unable to recall where she had seen the handwriting before. She put the envelope into her bag, thinking that she would definitely be able to recognize it when she looked at it again.

    After she¡¯d put down the letter, Xue Xi¡¯s phone vibrated.

    She lowered her head and picked it up, then saw that ¡°Sweetheart¡± was requesting to add her as a friend.

    Sweetheart?

    It seemed to be the name of a food, but Xue Xi did not bother about that. She had never epted friend requests from anyone she did not already know. Thus, she stuffed her phone back into the drawer.

    Next was Old Liu¡¯s ss. He had been slightly shaken by that incident, but after two days, he had already righted himself. Right now, the ss was being so loud that one could not fall asleep even if they wanted to.

    While Xue Xi was listening attentively, her phone vibrated in the drawer again. Xue Xi ignored it, but the other party seemed to be relentless. It vibrated every minute.

    In the end, Old Liu heard a vibration and chided, ¡°The school¡¯s rules state that you can¡¯t bring your phones to ss. All of you guys have them, so we can only turn a blind eye to it. However, some students shouldn¡¯t go overboard. They keep sending messages during ss and phones keep buzzing. Don¡¯t you find it noisy? You guys should learn from Xue Xi. She has already obtained first ce in the Math Olympiad and is still listening attentively. Meanwhile, you guys...¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She silently put her phone in the drawer and switched it off.

    When ss finally ended, the chatterbox suddenly turned around and winked at her. ¡°Sister Xi, say it. Why did you message your boyfriend in ss?¡±

    Old Liu could not tell whose phone was vibrating, but the chatterbox could hear it loud and clear.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t.¡± Xue Xi was also confused as to who was looking for her. If there was something important, wouldn¡¯t it be fine to call her? When she picked up her phone and turned it on, she realized that it was the friend-request person who had sent her a message.

    That Sweetheart seemed determined to not rest until he or she was added. She would reject the request every once in a while, but the saved ID would change every time she did so. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t dare to add me?¡±

    ¡°Little b*tch, how dare you seduce someone else¡¯s husband? If you have the guts, add me as a friend, why don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°B*tch, speak!¡±

    ¡°Ugly monster, don¡¯t kidnap my boyfriend to make him popr ever again.¡±

    ...

    Xue Xi was at a loss.

    What was happening?

    She frowned and simply blocked this person¡¯s request. She then threw this matter to the back of her mind and stopped being bothered about it.

    On the other hand, Qin Shuang quickly figured out the situation. ¡°Sister Xi, is your game ID Lemon?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Qin Shuang was furious. ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re dead!¡±

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°Why?¡±

    Qin Shuang passed the thread to her. ¡°Did you form a team with someone called Wild King some time ago? That Wild King is on the same live-stream as me, but he is the most famous technical streamer in the Bot game section. It¡¯s said that some time ago, he used a side ount to y with a female gamer named Learn, and that he has been pursuing you during the live-stream... cough cough!¡±

    The baffled Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She had been queuing with Wild King for two hours every day. Why didn¡¯t she know that he was chasing after her?

    Qin Shuang blinked. ¡°Then, he announced his rtionship with a female streamer named Sweetheart two days ago. However, while he was ying with Sweetheart, many people in Wild King¡¯s live-stream spammed them with negativements, like she was inferior to you and whatnot. Then, when Sweetheart was doing the live-stream, she said that it was because you were too ugly that you were abandoned by Wild King!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Qin Shuang burst outughing. ¡°Sister Xi, are you ugly? This is the biggest joke I¡¯ve heard this year! Hahaha!¡±

    The corners of Xue Xi¡¯s lips twitched, but she did not take it seriously.

    ...

    During lunch, Xiang Huai was already waiting for them in the rice noodles shop.

    On the way, when she heard that Xiang Huai was waiting for them, Qin Shuang clicked her tongue. ¡°Sister Xi, doesn¡¯t Brother-inw work?¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Xue Xi replied. Recalling Xiang Huai¡¯s Buddhist-like personality, she could not help but repeat the words she had said to Omnipotent Boss yesterday. ¡°His mind is filled with only love.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...¡±

    Sister Xi¡¯s words seemed to be filled with disdain, but when she saw Sister Xi¡¯s unchanging expression, Qin Shuang felt relieved.

    <i>Brother-inw is love-obsessed. Does this mean that Brother-inw only has her in his mind? Moreover, Sister Xi¡¯s tone when she said this...</i>

    Burp.

    She was already full from the sweetness before she could even eat!

    When the two of them arrived at the rice noodles shop, Qin Shuang first saw a bowl of piping hot rice noodles on the table a little far away. She obediently walked over without even asking Xiang Huai.

    Xue Xi seemed to have gotten used to it and sat opposite Xiang Huai.

    Xiang Huai was still aszy as ever. He supported his cheek with his hand, and a ck shirt was wrapped around his body. His sleeves were slightly rolled up, revealing his fair skin.

    He stared at Xue Xi.

    Yesterday, the little kidmented that love was the only thing in his mind. When he saw that, he could not help butugh.

    <i>It sure seems like the little kid has already realized that she likes me, doesn¡¯t it?</i>

    However, the little kid did not understand. If he did not work hard, the two of them would probably end up just dating for the rest of their lives, right?

    Tsk.

    Xiang Huai took two mouthfuls of rice noodles and nced at the little kid before asking, ¡°I heard that you guys are going to learn how to swim tomorrow?¡±

    Xue Xi ate a mouthful of beef.

    Qin Shuang had made huge improvements now. Wanting the chatterbox to recover quickly, she intended to strike while the iron was hot. Tomorrow was the weekend and it was just a rest day. She got Ye Li to help her arrange a swimming pool. Afraid that the chatterbox would create too much trouble in the water, she¡¯d decided to book the entire venue.

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Mhm.¡±

    A glint shed across Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes as he nodded with a smile. ¡°Alright, then.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    <i>If Qin Shuang was going to learn how to swim, what can you do?</i>

    Soon, she understood why Xiang Huai had agreed.

    When she and Qin Shuang, both wearing conservative swimsuits with a towel wrapped around them, entered the pool in the neighborhood gymnastics area, she saw Xiang Huai with his upper body naked. He was lying on a lounge chair beside the pool. His hands were behind his head as he staredzily at her. ¡°Little kid, you¡¯rete.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°!¡±

    She paused. ¡°How did you get in?¡±

    The neighborhood did not allow strangers to enter, and this gym was not for the residents of this neighborhood.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s lips curled up. His sharp features seemed to have softened. ¡°I told Uncle I could teach you how to swim, so he let me in.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 183 - Who Has a Better Body?

    <h4>Chapter 183: Who Has a Better Body?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Xi tightened the towel on her body and pointed at Qin Shuang. ¡°She needs to learn.¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Xiang Huai slowly said. ¡°Her trainer is here.¡±

    Following this, they heard footstepsing from the changing room. Cen Bai was wearing a pair of swimming trunks and walked out of the male changing room drenched.

    He must have just taken a shower. As he moved, the water droplets jumped on his body. His sexy corbones, firm chest and abs, and then his legs. His muscles were firm and strong. Cen Bai¡¯s perfect figure was exposed to them.

    Qin Shuang¡¯s eyes widened. She could not even bear to blink. It was as though she would be at a disadvantage if she stopped looking for even a moment.

    Xue Xi also admired his figure. Just as she was about to look down at his abs, her shoulders were pulled and she was forcefully turned around by Xiang Huai.

    He then red at her coldly.

    The coquettish Cen Bai instantly froze. Without another word, he jumped into the pool. He sshed the water twice and arrived at Qin Shuang¡¯s feet. He then stuck his head out and wiped the water off his face with both hands before saying, ¡°Do you want toe down?¡±

    Qin Shuang, who had been so nervous that she froze the moment she entered the pool, widened her eyes.

    Her brother asked her to go swimming!

    Even if she was afraid of water, she had to go down!

    She nodded without hesitation.

    Cen Bai smiled. His fox eyes were filled with temptation. He stood up from the water, which rose up to his shoulders. Even so, other parts could not be entirely hidden. He reached out from the water. ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you down.¡±

    ¡°...Okay, okay.¡± Qin Shuang gulped.

    She slowly sat by the pool and jumped into the water.

    When she entered the water, a feeling of having nowhere to go attacked her. She immediately hugged Cen Bai¡¯s shoulders tightly. The water was swaying in front of her, and the suffocating feeling seemed to have surged over again.

    However, at this moment, she felt a huge hand holding her waist. Cen Bai smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...¡±

    She suddenly realized that she was hugging her idol!

    The feeling of suffocation instantly vanished. Her face turned red and her heart beat furiously. With her entire head and neck scarlet, she felt that it won¡¯t be too bad to drown like this!

    Psychological treatment was nothingpared to her idol!

    Qin Shuang¡¯s fear of water... improved just like that!

    Cen Bai smiled. ¡°Hurry up.¡±

    Qin Shuang was stunned. Before she could react, Cen Bai brought her into the pool. Cen Bai hugged her waist with one hand and floated on the water surface with her, swimming to the other side of the pool.

    The swimming pool in the gym was huge at 200 square meters.

    After Xiang Huai released her, Xue Xi instinctively looked at Cen Bai¡¯s perfect figure. However, what she saw was only the two ck heads in the distance. She could not see anything else.

    She turned around in disappointment and realized that Xiang Huai was standing in front of her. With a towel draped over him but otherwise revealing his upper body, he was wearing only a pair of swimming trunks.

    ¡°Does it look good?¡± Xiang Huai slowly asked.

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°Then what about Cen Bai?¡± Xiang Huai continued asking, his eyes shining with danger.

    Cen Bai, who was teaching Qin Shuang how to swim in the distance, felt an inexplicable chill run down his spine. His neck tensed up as he looked at the two people standing on the shore in confusion. He had no idea that his life was on the edge of the knife.

    As expected, Xue Xi pondered seriously for a while. Just as she was thinking about who was better, Xiang Huai, who was jealous, had already started thinking, <i>If the little kid said Cen Bai, then what would be the 108 ways for Cen Bai to die?</i> Xue Xi slowly said, ¡°You.¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s lips curled up.

    The next moment, Xue Xi reached out and pressed his waist. ¡°Your waist is prettier than his.¡±

    Xiang Huai felt his muscles tense up instantly. The soft hand at his waist made his eyes burn with desire...

    He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m more energetic than he is.¡±

    After saying this, he brought Xue Xi into the pool!

    Someone who could not swim would instinctively hug him, just like Qin Shuang did with Cen Bai. Hence, when the water surged in from all directions, Xiang Huai released his grip and waited for the little kid to wrap around him like an octopus.

    But in the end... he saw the little kid swimming in the water like a fish.

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Under the water, Xiang Huai, whose mind was filled with question marks, only had one thought: <i>F*ck! When did the little kid learn how to swim?!</i>

    However, he quickly reacted. He, who was originally rxed, suddenly acted as though he was drowning. His limbs sank slightly and he fell into the water...

    As expected, the little kid hurriedly turned around and swam toward him.

    The moment she grabbed his hand, Xiang Huai suddenly turned around and pressed on her. Immediately, a kissnded on her lips.

    Xue Xi originally wanted to save him, but she did not expect him to grab her when he was supposed to be drowning and urately capture her lips.

    As she floated in the water, she felt her senses be exceptionally sharp.

    The gentle touch on her lips and the way he gently coaxed them...

    Afraid that water would enter her mouth, she could only kiss him tightly...

    In the distance.

    Qin Shuang, who had finally regained her senses from her brother¡¯s beautiful face, subconsciously looked into the distance. She saw ripples on the water surface and bubbles rising, but Sister Xi and her brother-inw were no longer there.

    Her eyes widened as she stepped on the sink and shouted, ¡°Sister Xi?¡±

    After taking two steps, she slipped and fell on Cen Bai. In her panic, she grabbed Cen Bai¡¯s waist and abdomen. Thereafter, she grabbed the man¡¯s swimming trunks and tilted her body. When she fell, she exerted some force and identally pulled the man¡¯s swimming trunks apart...

    In her daze, Qin Shuang felt as though she had seen something, but she did not seem to have seen anything. In the next moment, she was picked up by Cen Bai.

    Her face was extremely red. She widened her eyes at Cen Bai and hurriedly exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The two of them seemed to be even more awkward.

    At the same time that Xue Xi entered the pool, her phone that was left in the changing room lit up. There were a few WeChat messages.

    Wild King: ¡°Are you there?¡±

    Wild King: ¡°Sorry, Sweetheart is jealous. She said that she was going to ask people to surround you in the rounds and make you lose. That is, whoever matches with you will purposely make you lose one round, and each person will receive 100 yuan for it.¡±

    Wild King: ¡°Change your ount if you want to y games these next few days. Or you might as well stop ying. Otherwise, everyone will be in a bad mood.¡±

 Chapter 184 - 4: Sniper Learn!

    <h4>Chapter 184: Sniper Learn!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A trip to the pool had three of them blushing. Only Xiang Huai remained calm as though nothing had happened.

    Just as Xue Xi was about to suffocate, Xiang Huai released her. The two of them climbed out of the water and stood up straight to speak.

    Xue Xi frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to swim?¡±

    Xiang Huai nodded. ¡°Mhm. Are you going to teach me?¡±

    Xue Xi silentlyined in her heart. Indeed, he did not know anything other than dating. He was just a gigolo!

    She sighed andforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t feel inferior. Learn well.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi continued to ask, ¡°But why did you kiss me just now?¡±

    Xiang Huai fell silent for a moment. <i>Little kid, you really don¡¯t have any romantic cells. To think that you would ask such a question.</i> However, Xiang Huai, who was already prepared to speak, slowly said, ¡°I was almost out of breath. I wanted a mouthful of air from you. I saw that this was how it¡¯s done on television shows. I just needed a breath.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Just now, the other party had sucked away all the breath in her mouth, so she did not feel anything. But even after she¡¯d heard his exnation, she was still a little confused. ¡°Is this alright?¡±

    Xiang Huai narrowed his eyes. Just as he was about to speak, he heard the little kid say, ¡°Let¡¯s do it again. Help me vent my breath. I¡¯ll see if I can rece yours.¡±

    ¡°...Okay.¡±

    There was a smile in Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes. He then saw Xue Xi sink into the water, and he too...

    Half a minuteter, the two of them came out of the water again. Xiang Huai asked, ¡°Did you feel it?¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    Xiang Huai held her shoulders, preparing to resume their activities in the water. ¡°Let¡¯s continue, then.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Even after several tries, Xue Xi still did not manage to exchange breaths. In the end, she stood up straight and said, ¡°The television is full of lies!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Yes, little kid. Are you going to teach me how to swim next?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Sure.¡±

    Following that¡ª

    ¡°Don¡¯t hug my waist!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°I¡¯m afraid of drowning. It¡¯s too scary in the water. I feel too insecure.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°If you rx, you¡¯ll float.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t rx in front of you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    When Qin Shuang and Cen Bai heard the various words, their awkward expressions became even more awkward. After a while, Cen Bai asked, ¡°Are you still afraid of water?¡±

    Qin Shuang shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    Cen Bai smiled and said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go up and rest for a while.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    The two of them walked out of the pool. Qin Shuang¡¯s eyes were glued to Cen Bai. Cen Bai said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the rest area outside to wait for them.¡±

    ¡°Ah, alright, alright.¡± Qin Shuang, who was engrossed in his beauty, followed behind Cen Bai.

    After leaving the swimming pool, they had to take a hot shower and change clothes before going to the lounge. Qin Shuang had taken two steps to follow him when Cen Bai suddenly stopped and looked at her. ¡°Student, do you want to shower with me?¡±

    Only then did Qin Shuang realize that she had actually followed Cen Bai into the male changing room!

    Fortunately, the pool was booked today. Otherwise...

    Qin Shuang rushed out with a red face and entered the female changing room.

    When the two of them had been leaving, they¡¯d informed Xue Xi. Xue Xi then taught Xiang Huai for a while. But he still could not learn how to swim. He was always afraid whenever he entered the water and would hug her tightly. Seeing that, she sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s end it here today!¡±

    She brought Xiang Huai to the side and climbed out of the pool. Just as Xue Xi was about to go change, Xiang Huai suddenly grabbed her arm, causing her to turn around and bump into his chest.

    Both of them were dressed very scantily. When they bumped into each other, Xue Xi could feel his body turning cold. Just as she was thinking about it, she heard the man say, ¡°Little kid, it¡¯s Saturday today. We won¡¯t meet tomorrow.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...So?¡±

    Xiang Huai lowered his head. ¡°You made me strictly abide by the love agreement. This is the kiss for this week...¡±

    He had just finished speaking when he kissed her.

    ...

    ...

    During her shower, Xue Xi rubbed her swollen lips in frustration.

    She had said that she would kiss him once a week, but she had never expected that a single kiss couldst for such a long time!

    By the time she had finished showering and arrived at the lounge, she saw Xiang Huai dressed in a ck shirt. The hem was tucked into his belt, making his waist look even better.

    Xue Xi subconsciously stared at him for a while before retracting her gaze. She then tried her best to drive away the image that shed across her mind. It was as if her fingers could still feel the lines of that waist...

    No, no...

    Hence, when Qin Shuang rushed to her, she heard Xue Xi mumbling softly. When she listened carefully, she realized that the other party was memorizing the essay. ¡°...If you do not climb a high mountain, you will notprehend the highest of the heavens; if you do not look down into a deep valley, you will not know the depth of the earth; and if you do not hear the words handed down from the ancient kings, you will not understand the greatness of learning...¡±

    Yes, this sentence was too right. It was as though she did not look at Huai¡¯s waist. She did not know that a man¡¯s waist was so beautiful... No, what was she thinking?

    Xue Xi shook her head and recited another poem. ¡°Illustrious name my royal sire hath found. When Sirius did in spring its light disy. A child was born, and Tiger marked the day. When first upon my face my lord¡¯s eye nced...¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...¡±

    The four of them had lunch together. In the afternoon, Cen Bai asked, ¡°What¡¯s your schedule?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°I want to go back and do my exercise questions.¡±

    Cen Bai and Xiang Huai turned to look at Qin Shuang in unison.

    Qin Shuang, who had recently been infected by Xue Xi, also nodded. ¡°I also want to go back to study. The college entrance examination ising soon!¡±

    In order to have a chance at entering the Capital Film and Television Academy and get closer to her brother, she had to work harder!

    Cen Bai and Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Hence, the two of them could only send the two girls back home.

    That afternoon, the two girls studied in Xue Xi¡¯s room. With Xue Xi leading her, Qin Shuang gradually entered a flow state.

    She was way behind in her homework, but fortunately, her foundation was still there. Now that she was working hard, her results for the college entrance examination should not be low.

    At 9 PM, Xue Xi, who had already formed a habit, picked up her phone and prepared to y games.

    Bot¡¯s game design was very good. Not only was it a test of one¡¯s skills, but it was also a test of one¡¯s scheming. Xue Xi was already at the level of a king, and every game she yed was very interesting. It also made her want to conquer and learn.

    Although Wild King had already warned her, Xue Xi felt that the country was so huge. Would she reallye across a user called Sweetheart just by ying a game?

    However, she didn¡¯t take into consideration the sources of information in the eSports scene.

    Having just matched up for a round and after choosing the character she wanted to y, she entered the game. The moment she entered, she saw her teammates posting it on the public chat. Even the opponent could see a line: ¡°This is Learn. The four of us won¡¯t move. You guys can just push ahead. After this round, everyone can take screenshots to get a hundred yuan from Sweetheart!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She frowned in displeasure.

    There was no doubt that she had lost this round.

 Chapter 185 - Dont Blame Me for Being Unreserved

    <h4>Chapter 185: Don¡¯t me Me for Being Unreserved</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The probability of winning a four-on-five game was already very low. What more a one-on-nine game?

    If this was a low-level round, it would have been possible. However, this was a high-level one and the opponents were all King-level figures. Xue Xi could not fight them alone.

    After this round, Xue Xi paused and yed another round.

    She had just entered this round when she was targeted again. However, this time, one of her teammates could not stand it anymore. Feeling that he was being too much of a bully, he no longer just stood to one side. However, they still lost in this two-on-five match.

    Xue Xi yed this game because she wanted to get stars.

    She had already obtained 18 stars. If she lost two, she would be reduced to 16 stars.

    She was a little angry.

    She yed another round and was targeted as usual. When the game ended, someone in the game interface even scolded her:

    ¡°Shameless vixen, was Wild King cheated into adding you to his team?¡±

    ¡°Someone like you shouldn¡¯t be living in the game.¡±

    ¡°I made money! I made money!¡±

    Xue Xi ignored these curses. After dropping another star, she felt a little helpless.

    She unwillingly entered another round.

    As soon as she entered, she was recognized again. Someone simply turned on the voice message and said, ¡°Little Missy, Sweetheart is giving everyone 100 yuan. If you give everyone 200 yuan, everyone will definitely not act against you!¡±

    As soon as he said this, someone else said entrically, ¡°Sweetheart is basically paying off both her opponents and her teammates. Everyone receives 100 yuan, which is equivalent to spending 900 yuan to make Learn lose a round. No ordinary person canpare to such a wealthy person!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This Learn hasn¡¯t been charged ever since she started ying the game. One look and you can tell that she¡¯s poor. Do you think everyone is the same as Sweetheart? I heard that their family is very rich, and Sweetheart¡¯s live-stream is also very profitable. She has tens of thousands of yuan a month! Her boyfriend, Wild King, is even more formidable. A streamer of that level can earn a few million yuan a month!¡±

    Xue Xi frowned when she heard their words.

    She did not expect that she would have topete with someone who was richer in the game.

    She ignored it. This game also ended, and she had undoubtedly lost again.

    Xue Xi had never given up. Even if two to three teammates gave up every round, she would still y well. However, her teammates were too much. Not only did they hang back and just lie there without moving, they even gave the other party explosive pointers.

    In one round, all five of them were fighting in the middle. She took the chance to clear the frontlines and sneaked into the opponent¡¯s jungle so that the opponent could not see her, and she nned to push to the tower. In the end, her teammates shouted out what she intended to do on the public chat, causing her to fail again.

    After losing five to six rounds consecutively, Xue Xi threw her phone on the table in anger.

    Ever since the fifth round, Qin Shuang had been paying attention to her. Now that she had opened Sweetheart¡¯s live-stream, she saw the girl.

    Qin Shuang said angrily, ¡°Sister Xi, this woman is too much. I¡¯ve already sent a report, but the administrators actually don¡¯t care! Moreover, she even made use of you to gain poprity. Her stream¡¯s poprity has been rising again!¡±

    She said indignantly, ¡°This person looks like she¡¯s had stic surgery. I don¡¯t know what kind of taste Wild King has, but he actually took a fancy to her. Moreover, she really transferred the money right as the live-stream is going on. Despite the whole of the POT game world knowing about it, she¡¯s still shouting on the public chat. Stop ying, you¡¯ll definitely y one!¡±

    In Sweetheart¡¯s live-stream, the beauty filter was a little too much, causing her chin to look sharp and her eyes to look huge. It was very unnatural.

    She was chatting with everyone. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her. Everyone must remember this ID. She hypocritically threw herself at my boyfriend, who is Wild King. But after she got to the King level, she turned around and refused to ept his invites anymore. This kind of liar and mistress, what right does she have to be a King? Her King level was given to her by my boyfriend...¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Ever since she reached the King level, she had never yed with Wild King again. But she had lost five of these 18 stars today and only had thirteen stars left, alright?

    Qin Shuang berated angrily, ¡°F*ck! Aren¡¯t you at least going to beat around the bush when lying? What mistress? You became Wild King¡¯s girlfriend only a few days ago. Hey, how long has it been since he contacted you? Why won¡¯t hee out and exin?¡±

    Xue Xi frowned.

    It was just a game. She was actually not serious about it.

    Sweetheart continued, ¡°I have her WeChat ID here. Everyone can add her. I originally wanted to have a good chat with her, but she ignored me. Her WeChat is qgonzi521. Everyone can add her and help me to exin things to her.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s WeChat exploded the moment she said this.

    After she opened WeChat, she saw that it had almost been sent to oblivion. In the end, she hurriedly closed the friend request tab and finally calmed down.

    As for those who added her, they all left a note: ¡°Little Missy, do you dare to chat?¡±

    ¡°Get out of here. You don¡¯t deserve to y games!¡±

    [Trash]

    ¡°How much is one night? Brother here will kill you.¡±

    ¡°Slut?¡±

    ...

    All sorts of words that she could not bear to look at made Xue Xi frown.

    Qin Shuang was furious. ¡°She is being inhumane to you. Sister Xi, she is too much. This has seriously affected your real life!¡±

    Xue Xi took a deep breath and found Wild King¡¯s WeChat message. ¡°Can you manage your girlfriend?¡±

    Wild King: ¡°If I speak up for you, she will re up. How about this? I¡¯ll give you a new ount. Can you stop ying using your ount?¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s ount was connected to her WeChat, so she could directly invite her friends on WeChat.

    She had never done anything bad. Why should she give in?

    She sent a message: ¡°If you don¡¯t care, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±

    Wild King: ¡°What do you want? Don¡¯t do anything reckless. Learn, what¡¯s wrong with taking a step back? I canpensate you.¡±

    Xue Xi did not reply to him again. Taking into ount that Wild King had yed with her before, she had intended to take a step back on this matter. As long as he controlled Sweetheart and stopped causing trouble, she would not have pursued the matter regarding the five stars that had fallen.

    But now...

    Xue Xi¡¯s expression turned cold and serious.

    She found Sweetheart¡¯s friend request and epted it.

    In the live-stream, Sweetheart said, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s finally working. The other party epted my friend request. Is she here to apologize? Tsk, let me tell you, her WeChat name is ¡®Learning.¡¯ Her profile looks like a math paper. She pretended to be a student and lied to Wild King so he would pull her up. Such a person is too disgusting! Even if she apologizes, she can forget about ying this ount! I will definitely not let her off!¡±

    The moment she said this, Xue Xi sent a message to the other party.

 Chapter 186 - I Got It

    <h4>Chapter 186: I Got It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Just as she said this, Xue Xi sent a message to the other party: ¡°I don¡¯t intend to apologize. I just want to solve the problem.¡±

    Xue Xi was a person who was indifferent to everything. If Sweetheart was merely hating on her, she would not have minded it. However, the other party had targeted her in-game, making her very annoyed.

    People who did not y games might think that this was just a game. Couldn¡¯t they just switch ounts? However, real yers could not but be very concerned about their game ounts.

    Xue Xi¡¯s ount was the result of a month¡¯s worth of hard work. She had gone from being a newbie to reaching the King level, and she was still very attached to her skin, diamonds, and inscriptions.

    Sweetheart saw her WeChat message and sneered. ¡°If you¡¯re not apologizing, then how are you going to settle it?¡±

    Learning: ¡°Through the game. Let¡¯s y a solo match. If I win, you apologize. If you win, I¡¯ll give up this ount.¡±

    A solo match was a one-on-onepetition.

    Sweetheart instantly smiled. ¡°What kind of role should I use? I¡¯m not all-powerful. If you want to use your best to defeat me, this will be unfair to me. I won¡¯t go along with you.¡±

    Learning: ¡°You choose.¡±

    After seeing this exchange with Sweetheart, thements became filled with mockery:

    ¡°Haha, does she not know that Sweetheart has the title of Law King?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen people who seek death, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone who seeks death like this!¡±

    ¡°Are you rushing to die? I went to look at her ount¡ªshe¡¯s been ying for only a month. Most of that time, she was ying with Wild King. She yed support and got defeated!¡±

    ¡°Sweetheart¡¯s support is indeed not as good as she is, but to actually get killed? Can¡¯t wait for Sweetheart to trash her!¡±

    Sweetheart smiled too. ¡°That¡¯s what you said. Alright, let¡¯s y the midne.¡±

    <style>#M518858ScriptRootC904590 {min-height: 300px;}</style>

    She chose the role of the midne.

    However, Xue Xi replied: ¡°Give me two minutes to familiarize myself with this role¡¯s skills.¡±

    Sweetheart projected the chat record onto the live-stream screen. When everyone saw her message, there came a series of ¡°Hahahaha.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I feel that Little Missy is a little cool!¡±

    ¡°Wake up! You¡¯ll cryter!¡±

    ¡°After checking it out, I found that this person is indeed a student, but she must still be in primary school!¡±

    ¡°I just took a look and realized that her ount has indeed never yed this character before. This is too hrious.¡±

    ...

    When Qin Shuang saw the message on the screen, she was so angry that she was about to let out smoke. She said indignantly, ¡°This Sweetheart¡¯s live-stream is simply a mess. The live-stream tform doesn¡¯t even care about any of what¡¯s going on. My live-stream was blocked the moment it was reported, wasn¡¯t it? Are the ones running this live-stream tform watching people!¡±

    Xue Xi ignored her words and looked at the character¡¯s skills and attributes.

    She had indeed never yed it before, but she had always been fast at learning things. After reading it once, she roughly knew what to do.

    Two minutester, there was an additional ¡°Sweetheart¡± option in her game friends¡¯ notification. After Xue Xi epted it, Sweetheart invited her to thepetition.

    As a female streamer, Sweetheart became famous both for superficial reasons and for technical ones. After all, there were not many girls who could y well. Her skills as a midner had received praise from many male yers.

    But the reason Sweetheart was very confident in thispetition was that she was not the one ying the game at all!

    She had joined a live-streampany, and thepany hadunched an eSports beauty contest this year. She stood out from among the numerous female streamers with her pleasant voice and coquettish manner. She was very popr.

    However, the game was actually being yed by another person!

    Every time she yed games, she would lower her head and hold her phone. It was just an act!

    The one who helped her y games was a professional gamer in the eSports club! So how could she not y well?

    She smiled and looked at the live-stream camera. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to show your face when ying games, I¡¯ll be at a disadvantage.¡± She turned off the camera and switched the live-stream to the game interface.

    Her sweet voice said sweetly, ¡°Nothing is more exciting than personally dealing justice to a b*tch. Today, I¡¯ll definitely beat her until she kneels and begs for forgiveness, making her doubt her life!¡±

    As she spoke, she continued, ¡°That¡¯s how I am. I¡¯m a straightforward person who speaks fast. There¡¯s a need for me to take revenge. She dared to seduce my boyfriend and even lied to him so he would help her up the ranks. Today, I¡¯ll let her know that there is a price to pay for doing these things!

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s my turn to perform!¡±

    After she said this, Sweetheart¡¯s character in the game rushed forward and used a skill to reduce Xue Xi¡¯s health to zero!

    The screen immediately disyed: Sweetheart Kills Learn!

    Sweetheart smiled. ¡°Aiyo, look at her. She couldn¡¯t even move. It¡¯s because I used thisbo well and controlled her first.¡±

    Thements section was filled with praises such as ¡°Awesome!¡±

    This game was a bulldozer game. It was fine as long as the tower was still around.

    But the PK or yer kill system was different.

    If both parties did not push the tower within seven minutes, the result would be calcted based on the kill count.

    Sweetheart got one kill, which gave her a huge advantage.

    A few secondster, Xue Xi returned to the starting point. However, just as she exited the defensive tower, Sweetheart rushed over again. Another simple skill killed her again!

    Sweetheart Kills Learn!

    Sweetheart sighed. ¡°I suddenly feel that she might really be a primary school student. Doesn¡¯t she even know how to hide?¡±

    At this moment, thepetition had been going on for two minutes. Xue Xi had died twice in a row, and Sweetheart was basically guaranteed to win.

    She was gloating as she curled her lips. ¡°Let me show everyone what it means to cast a flower.¡±

    After Xue Xi¡¯s character died, shey on the spot.

    Sweetheart, on the other hand, was standing beside her corpse. She deliberately pointed her bum at her and immediately used a special effect to mock her!

    This was an extremely humiliating act in the game.

    Thementers were allughing and moring:

    ¡°Again, again!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this streamer behaving badly?¡±

    ¡°Is thementer above a saint? It was clearly Learn who bullied Sweetheart and lied to Wild King so he would take her to y with him. Sweetheart is seeking revenge, so she¡¯s not being too much!¡±

    When Sweetheart saw this, she hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m too angry. Sorry.¡±

    But as she spoke, she did not stop what she was doing.

    Qin Shuang had been watching the live-stream the whole time and was fuming. ¡°F*ck! This is too much! It¡¯s just a game. Do you have to humiliate her like this?¡±

    She looked at Xue Xi worriedly. ¡°Sister Xi, why don¡¯t you withdraw and say that the inte line is broken?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Xue Xi stared at the ck phone for a while. When the character was revived, her lips curled up. ¡°I got it.¡±

    Every role had its own attributes andbo moves. Those who had never yed before would definitely not know.

    Xue Xi had been beaten to death twice because she was observing her opponent and learning how to use this character. Now, she had graduated!

    In the live-stream, Sweetheart smiled. ¡°It¡¯s quite boring. Let¡¯s end it quickly.¡±

    She shot a nce at the professional gamer beside her, who nodded.

    When Xue Xi rushed out of the tower again, the professional gamer used anotherbo.

    Sweetheart said, ¡°Watch how I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    As she said this, she was stunned when she saw the screen!

 Chapter 187 - Its My Turn

    <h4>Chapter 187: It¡¯s My Turn</h4>

    After the professional gamer finished hisbo, he heard the special effect sound when someone was killed in the game. ¡°Kill!¡±

    He thought that he had killed the other party as usual, but the screen turned ck.

    Sweetheart could only see the screen projected on the live-stream. It disyed a huge message: ¡°Learn Kills Sweetheart!¡±

    Sweetheart was stunned, and so were the professional yers.

    Before they could see what had happened, the livements went crazy:

    ¡°What just happened? Forgive me for not seeing it, but did the game have a bug? Why did Sweetheart get killed?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m stunned!¡±

    ¡°Did she cheat? She¡¯s already died twice. How can she kill Sweetheart back?¡±

    While everyone was feeling stunned, they saw a line of words on the game screen: ¡°There won¡¯t be a third time. Now it¡¯s my turn.¡±

    Her arrogant words exuded an overwhelming aura that made Sweetheart choke. She turned off the loudspeaker in the live-stream and turned to ask the professional gamer, ¡°What happened?¡±

    The professional gamer was also stunned. ¡°It must have been an ident. I didn¡¯t expect her to control me and beat me to death while damaging the tower. It¡¯s fine. I can win.¡±

    One of the midner roles they were ying had the ability to freeze people for two seconds.

    Just as the professional gamer was about to make a kill below the tower, he moved too close and was identally frozen by Xue Xi before being killed.

    He felt that this was a coincidence.

    Sweetheart then heaved a sigh of relief and said in the live-stream, ¡°Damn, there must have been a blind cat who bumped into a dead rat. It¡¯s fine. Let her kill me once, lest she loses too badly and won¡¯t stop crying.¡±

    Everyone in the live-stream heaved a sigh of relief, but someone still said,

    <style>#M518858ScriptRootC904590 {min-height: 300px;}</style>

    ¡°¡ªSweetheart has always been very careful with her Mage¡¯s positioning. It¡¯s not an easy feat to control it. I keep feeling that the operation just now was not so simple.¡±

    ¡°Damn, who hasn¡¯t made a mistake among us? Sweetheart must have underestimated her a little too much, but it¡¯s fine, let¡¯s just watch the next round!¡±

    While everyone was discussing, Qin Shuang jumped up in shock. ¡°Sister Xi, awesome!¡±

    Xue Xi raised her head and looked at her as though it was only natural. ¡°This character is too simple.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Alright, you¡¯re Daddy. You call the shots.</i>

    After saying this to Qin Shuang, Xue Xi asked, ¡°Where did her flowering special effecte from?¡±

    Although Qin Shuang did not y this game much, this game had been popr throughout the country recently and she hade across it before. When she heard this, she said, ¡°The other party spent money. Three yuan for one special effect.¡±

    Hearing the words ¡°spending money,¡± Xue Xi fell silent. Just as Qin Shuang thought that she would charge up and mock Sweetheart in return, she slowly said, ¡°Oh, forget it.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Sister Xi, do you need that three yuan?!</i>

    Qin Shuang¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Sister Xi, let me give you a few special effects to mock her!¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Xue Xi said slowly. ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s worth it.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    The other party had used more than ten special effects on Sister Xi¡¯s corpse just now, but now... in Sister Xi¡¯s words, Sweetheart was not worth it. Why did that feel so ruthless?!

    Sister Xi did not speak much, but her words could be shocking!

    Moreover, her ability to mock others was too powerful!

    The corners of Qin Shuang¡¯s lips twitched. It was a pity that Sweetheart did not hear this.

    The game continued.

    After Sweetheart revived, she rushed to the battlefield again. This time, the professional gamer was much more cautious. He hid under the tower and did not go out.

    As expected, the other party could not hold it in and entered the tower.

    The professional gamer was instantly delighted and fixed on her position.

    However, in the next moment, the other party shed out of the area controlled by him. He turned around and froze!

    The professional gamer could not move in time. After he¡¯d been frozen, Xue Xi used a big move on him!

    After she was done, she seemed to be feeling extremely confident about her damage and health bars. Without any hesitation, she turned around and jumped out of the damaged position of the defense tower.

    Once again, there came the sound signaling that someone had been killed in the game. It read: ¡°Learn Kills Sweetheart!¡±

    After being killed two consecutive times, Sweetheart was stunned and anxious. She widened her eyes and could not help but turn around and ask, ¡°What happened?¡±

    A series of question marks shed across the live-stream.

    Next came Xue Xi¡¯s moment of inflicting death.

    Kill!

    Kill!

    Every time she killed the opponent, she would not push the tower and just stand there. When Sweetheart came back to life, she would use a set of skills to take her out again.

    After Sweetheart fell to the ground, Xue Xi would ignore the corpse and pace back and forth.

    The professional gamer was stunned. His hands were trembling.

    Sweetheart turned off the microphone and asked sternly, ¡°What happened?¡±

    The professional gamer gulped. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. The other party suddenly became formidable.¡±

    Sweetheart said fiercely, ¡°How is that possible? She didn¡¯t even know how to use this role in the beginning. Why did she suddenly be stronger now?¡±

    The professional gamer frowned and had a vague guess in his heart. The other party had stood there and allowed him to fight just now to observe and learn from him...

    After learning them, the other party¡¯s moves became even more agile than his. How could he possibly win?!

    Seven minutester, he had died seven times!

    If he had not needed some time to revive, he might have been killed many times.

    In the end, the other professional yers all shut up and left their phones to one side. Sweetheart was a well-known Law King in the industry. Other than the devil in the industry, there was no one else who could beat her up like this!

    Now, this person opposite her actually made them feel the pressure from the devil!

    After the PKpetition ended, Xue Xi had an advantage of 7:2, making her the winner!

    Thements in Sweetheart¡¯s live-stream were all of shock.

    ¡°I have a vague feeling that this is not something an ordinary person can do!¡±

    ¡°¡ªI feel like she has the elegance of a professional Law King!¡±

    ¡°Little Missy is too amazing!¡±

    After she was done, she sent Sweetheart a message on WeChat: ¡°Since you lost, please keep your promise.¡±

    As she looked at the WeChat message, Sweetheart¡¯s face turned green and white. In the end, she said, ¡°Someone helped her! She must have found someone to help her!¡±

    Sweetheart¡¯s tone was very fierce. ¡°In the early stages, she didn¡¯t move at all, and she didn¡¯t seem to know how to y. It¡¯s impossible for her to be so formidable in theter stages, so she definitely must have found someone to y for her. Did you have to do this? It¡¯s just apetition!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Shuang sneered. ¡°I knew it. Sister Xi, you fought back, so she will definitely retaliate. Thankfully, I was prepared!¡±

    Qin Shuang waved her phone. ¡°From the start, I¡¯ve recorded the video of you ying games. All I have to do is post it online to rify the matter!¡±

    Xue Xi thought for a moment. ¡°Send it to me.¡±

    Qin Shuang sent the video to Xue Xi and Xue Xi forwarded it to Sweetheart. ¡°I have evidence that I yed it myself. Can you prove that you yed it yourself?¡±

 Chapter 188 - Meeting!

    <h4>Chapter 188: Meeting!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Sweetheart clicked on the video she sent over.

    It was yed on the screen. Qin Shuang did not take a full-body shot and only captured one hand. That hand was delicate and fair, and it was obvious that it was a girl¡¯s hand.

    In the video, the two girls were talking.

    When Xue Xi said ¡°I got it,¡± the entirement section exploded.

    ¡°She was studying it on the fly? Isn¡¯t this too amazing?¡±

    ¡°It feels a little fake.¡±

    Sweetheart also felt that it was fake and immediately exited the video. Just as she was about to mock her, she saw Xue Xi¡¯s words.

    She hurriedly switched to the screen again.

    However, many people still saw the chat message in the blink of an eye. Hence, everyone started doubting.

    ¡°To be honest, she¡¯s suspicious. Sweetheart doesn¡¯t show her face in every live-stream. She will only chatter after she¡¯s started ying. Is she really the one who yed the game?¡±

    ¡°Same, suspicious...¡±

    ¡°Sweetheart, turn on the camera and y a round to prove it!¡±

    Looking at thements, she felt guilty.

    ...

    Xue Xi sent another WeChat message: ¡°Now, you can apologize to me.¡±

    <style>#M518858ScriptRootC904590 {min-height: 300px;}</style>

    Unfortunately, just as she sent the message, Qin Shuang pouted and said, ¡°Sister Xi, Sweetheart isn¡¯t the one ying. Hermenters are all scolding her for faking it.¡±

    Xue Xi was not concerned about this because Sweetheart had already replied: ¡°I will not revoke your sniping orders! Do you want to use this ount to y games? You can try it in your next life!¡±

    Xue Xi frowned.

    At this moment, Wild King suddenly sent a message: ¡°Learn, when I took you to y games with me, I felt that you were a decent and soft-hearted girl. But how can you let someone y on your behalf and make others nder Sweetheart? This is too much!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Seeing that she was confused, Qin Shuang asked, ¡°Sister Xi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°I think this Wild King needs to have his eyes checked at the hospital.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...¡±

    After saying this, Xue Xi threw her phone aside. She had yed for two hours today and it was time for her to rest.

    When Qin Shuang returned to her room, Xue Xi took a shower and went to bed to rest.

    The next morning, she and Qin Shuang went to ss.

    She had agreed to meet Xiang Huai in the afternoon, so she did not go to the provision store for breakfast this morning. After two sses in the morning, Qin Shuang suddenly turned around and said angrily, ¡°Sister Xi, they¡¯re really too much!¡±

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Qin Shuang passed the phone to her. ¡°Look at this Sweetheart. She¡¯s spouting nonsense!¡±

    Xue Xi looked over and saw that yesterday¡¯s incident had actually spread in the eSports scene. Someone had written a thread and recounted everything.

    However, it was obvious that this thread was biased toward Sweetheart.

    In the thread, Sweetheart said that Learn had deceived Wild King using his feelings and made him bring her to the top. Wild King brought her from Silver to King in a month¡¯s time. After that, Wild King asked for photos from her, but she refused because she was too ugly and was afraid of being exposed. After Wild King got a girlfriend, the three of them yed games together, but Learn even threw a tantrum and refused to y. Later, she pestered Wild King.

    In order to stand up for her boyfriend, Sweetheart went to look for her. She did not expect Learn to openly provoke her in the live-stream and start apetition. Her skills were indeed formidable and Sweetheart had lost.

    She forced the streamer Sweetheart to post on Weibo: ¡°I lost. I have nothing to say. Perhaps I really don¡¯t have the talent to y games.¡±

    Learn first lied to others, then pretended not to know how to y games to embarrass Sweetheart. This woman was simply a white lotus flower!

    After Xue Xi read this thread, Qin Shuang opened Sweetheart¡¯s Weibo and showed it to her. ¡°Sister Xi, look. Sweetheart¡¯s Weibo is currently scolding you!¡±

    ¡°After watching the live-stream yesterday, I feel that Learn was misleading the other party in the early stages, then exerted her real strength in theter stages!¡±

    ¡°Learn is so good at ying games. I suspect that she¡¯s a big shot posing as a female! Her voice always goes through a voice-changing device, and she¡¯s specialized in seducing others, right? Didn¡¯t Wild King fall for it?¡±

    ¡°Yes. How can a girl be so good at handling things? Even if she is really a girl, someone who is so good at ying games must be a tough girl. No wonder she doesn¡¯t dare to send a photo to Wild King.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Thements were filled with insults and Xue Xi frowned.

    She yed games to seek excitement. She did not expect that it would create so much trouble. Xue Xi was really a little annoyed.

    She sent the thread and Sweetheart¡¯s Weibo to Wild King and ordered: ¡°Please settle it. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±

    ...

    Wild King¡¯s real name was Liu Ye. He was a big-time streamer for this POT game and was living in Bin City. He had just graduated from university this year and was earning a lot from doing live-streams. Now, he had made live-streaming his upation.

    When he received Xue Xi¡¯s message, Sweetheart was right beside him.

    The two of them met on the live-stream website. Sweetheart was not a local, but after the broadcast yesterday, she bought a ne ticket and flew over.

    Liu Ye was a standard shut-in. When he saw such a good-looking girl like Sweetheart, he was deeply moved.

    When he was watching the live-stream, he had been worried that the filter and beauty effects had been applied, meaning Sweetheart would not be as beautiful in reality, but she looked much better than he had imagined. At least, she was much prettier than ordinary girls.

    Liu Ye was talkative during his live-streams, but he was a little shy in reality, so he had always been a little embarrassed.

    Her sweet-talking words made him extremely obedient.

    When Xue Xi sent him a WeChat message, Sweetheart happened to see it too. She recalled Xue Xi¡¯s words during the live-stream yesterday and felt a little flustered.

    <i>Does this person know anything?</i>

    Sweetheart was actually a little afraid that Xue Xi would insist on her fighting on her own, so she never brought up this topic anymore. She only diverted the topic to how ugly Learn was.

    Indeed, both women and men paid close attention to others¡¯ looks.

    Upon seeing Xue Xi¡¯s WeChat, Sweetheart¡¯s eyes darted around and she suddenly said, ¡°Liu Ye, let¡¯s meet her.¡±

    Liu Ye was stunned. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Sweetheart sighed and pretended to be magnanimous. ¡°There has to be an exnation for this matter. Since we¡¯re all in Bin City, it¡¯s better for us to exin it in person.¡±

    Liu Ye was bewitched by her and wanted to stand up for her. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Sweetheart¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Girls who yed well in the game were usually ugly.

    As long as she met Learn and uploaded her pictures on the inte, everyone would definitely think that it was natural for Wild King to be with Sweetheart instead. They would definitely side with her!

    ...

    In school, while Xue Xi was doing her questions, her phone rang. She took a look and realized that it was a message from Wild King: ¡°You¡¯re in Bin City too, so why don¡¯t we meet tonight? You can choose the location. Things have to be settled.¡±

    Meeting?

    Xue Xi typed with her slender fingers: ¡°Okay, see you tonight.¡±

 Chapter 189 - Is She Very Ugly?

    <h4>Chapter 189: Is She Very Ugly?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    They were all in Bin City, and Wild King was a well-known figure on the Inte. Xue Xi was not afraid that the other party would y dirty. As for the location, she did not choose any.

    Seeing that she did not mention an address, Wild King sent her the address of a hotel and asked, ¡°Is that alright?¡±

    Xue Xi replied: ¡°Sure.¡±

    As long as she was in Bin City, she was not afraid of anything.

    Seeing her like this, Qin Shuang stole a nce at the hotel mentioned in the chat: Chenjian Hotel.

    This was currently thergest five-star hotel in Bin City. She privately messaged Gao Yanchen: ¡°Brother Chen, do you know about the Chenjian Hotel?¡±

    Gao Yanchen: ¡°I know. It¡¯s my family¡¯s.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...¡±

    Gao Yanchen: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Qin Shuang coughed. ¡°Come out for a while. I¡¯ll tell you in person. It¡¯s a littleplicated.¡±

    After the two of them met at the staircase, Qin Shuang recounted what had happened. In the end, she said, ¡°Sister Xi wants to meet them in this hotel tonight. Let¡¯s go with her. If they fight, I can make up the numbers too!¡±

    Gao Yanchen nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    ...

    During lunch, Xue Xi looked at Xiang Huai and suddenly asked, ¡°Do you know how to y games?¡±

    Xiang Huai paused. ¡°A little. Which one?¡±

    <style>#M518858ScriptRootC904590 {min-height: 300px;}</style>

    ¡°POT.¡±

    Xiang Huai supported his head with one hand and asked, ¡°Is it a mobile game or a desktop game?¡±

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°What does desktop game mean?¡±

    ¡°A PC game.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xue Xi suddenly understood. ¡°This game has a PC version?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Then do you know how to y the mobile version?¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°I know how to y the PC version. The mobile version should be about the same.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded and asked, ¡°Do you have something on tonight?¡±

    Xiang Huai stared at her with his deep eyes and said seductively, ¡°Why? Are we going on a date?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    When he said this, Xue Xi could not help but think of what had happened in the swimming pool and felt her face heat up. ¡°No, don¡¯t speak nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Xiang Huai said, ¡°If you need me for something, little kid, there¡¯s definitely no problem.¡±

    Xue Xi paused and said, ¡°Then apany me to an appointment tonight.¡±

    Since Sweetheart and Wild King had asked her out for dinner, she could not be alone and make the number fall short.

    It would be a waste of such a handsome boyfriend to not bring him.

    Xiang Huai replied, ¡°Sure, but what does this have to do with gaming?¡±

    Xue Xi recounted the whole story and finally said, ¡°I almost forgot that you helped me to get to the King level. You must know how to y a little.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Seeing his unpredictable expression, Xue Xiforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t y well. Just make up the numbers.¡±

    Xue Xi felt that the issue had to be settled in the game. If those two were going to meet her tonight, a four-personpetition could ensue.

    With one less person on Xue Xi side, Xiang Huai could just make up the numbers.

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    He could not help but chuckle.

    After saying that, she suddenly realized. ¡°Right, do you have an ount?¡±

    Xiang Huai said, ¡°In this game, the mobile and PC version is connected. The PC ount can also log into the mobile version, so I have an ount.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xiang Huai held it in and recalled the little kid saying that apart from being in a rtionship, he did not know anything else. Last time when they went swimming, he¡¯d wanted to show off his skills, but something went wrong again. This time, he seemed to be misunderstood again... He could not help but say, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m good at games.¡±

    Xue Xi shot him a nce when she heard this. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t feel pressured.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi said, ¡°I heard that this is a young man¡¯s game. You¡¯re old, so it¡¯s understandable that you¡¯re not as nimble as a young man.¡±

    Xiang ¡°Old Man¡± Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Looking at his stunned expression, Xue Xi thought for a moment. <i>Did that hurt him?</i>

    She looked down at the beef in her bowl. Although she could not bear to part with it, she still picked up a piece and ced it in his bowl. She coaxed, ¡°Eat it.¡±

    <i>You should be happy after eating it, right?</i>

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Little kid, are you coaxing me? You¡¯re really starting to care about me.</i>

    With this thought in mind, he ate the beef and felt a hint of sweetness.

    When in a rtionship with a little kid, one had to take the initiative to find sweets among the ss shards!

    The three of them finished their meal and returned.

    When he arrived at the provision store, Xiang Huai realized that Jing Fei was looking for snacks on the shelves. Jing Fei was not afraid when Xiang Huai entered and said with a smile, ¡°Boss, why is there no sound when you walk? You gave me a shock.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    As he spoke, he put the snacks in his pocket. When he saw Xiang Huai looking at him, he even chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t sell snacks and don¡¯t eat them. It¡¯ll just expire if you leave them here. Why don¡¯t I help you eat them?¡±

    After saying that, he opened a bag of rice crust and chewed on it while saying, ¡°...I¡¯ve already checked the orphanage that Sister Xi stayed in since she was young. Indeed, it¡¯s a little special. Eighteen years ago, after Sister Xi was sent in, someone began sponsoring the orphanage regrly. The orphanage nevercks food and drink, and there are also some expensive musical instruments. Don¡¯t judge it by the dpidated facade, because the environment inside is like a noble sanatorium. There are also swimming pools and gyms. Tsk, no wonder they didn¡¯t chase Sister Xi away when she turned 18 years old. The orphanage doesn¡¯tck money!¡±

    He blinked and a cute smile appeared on his round face. ¡°But ever since Sister Xi was taken away by the Xue family, the director said that the other party no longer had any money and seemed to have gone missing. We¡¯ve been investigating for a long time, but we can¡¯t find out who the other party is.¡±

    Xiang Huai snorted and scolded, ¡°Useless.¡±

    Jing Fei chuckled. ¡°With Boss¡¯s help, we¡¯ll definitely be able to find them.¡±

    Xiang Huai shot him a nce and remained silent. He sat behind the counter. No wonder the little kid knew how to swim. It turned out that there was nothing missing in the orphanage.

    He had been looking for her for so many years...

    ...

    ...

    Soon, it was night time.

    After school, Qin Shuang sneakily said that she had made an appointment with Gao Yanchen and would be riding in his car. Xue Xi nodded and told her to be careful.

    She then took the Xue family¡¯s car and brought Xiang Huai to the hotel.

    In the hotel room.

    Liu Ye looked at the number of streamers from the gaming world who were in the private room and his expression turned ugly. He did not expect Sweetheart to have called so many people...

    Moreover, Sweetheart was still live-streaming. ¡°Mhm, Learn will be here in a while. Our main goal tonight is to gather and talk about the matter...¡±

    As soon as she said this, somements flew across the screen.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s see which ugly monster that Learn looks like!¡±

    ¡°...This hotel looks so high-ss. I¡¯m so envious of Learn. I¡¯ve never eaten in such a ce before.¡±

    ¡°Learn will definitely be frightened by such a hotel... After all, her family background should be average. She has never been in charge of a gaming tform...¡±

    Sweetheart smiled when she saw thements.

 Chapter 190 - I Am Learns Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 190: I Am Learn¡¯s Boyfriend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    While Sweetheart was doing the live-stream, a streamer who had already arrived at Bin City said, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Learn here yet?¡±

    Since Liu Ye was earning a lot of money, during this gathering, he had especially worn a recently bought Euma watch that was worth more than 100,000 yuan.

    Hebed his hair to show off his watch and said, ¡°Learn is a student. School will end at six, so she¡¯ll bete. If you guys are hungry, you can have some cold food first. I¡¯ll get the service staff to heat up the dishester.¡±

    The young streamer instantly smiled. ¡°Liu Ye, you actually believed her im that she¡¯s a student!¡±

    Liu Ye smiled and did not speak.

    Actually, he did not quite believe it.

    How could a student y games at a fixed time from 9 PM to 11 PM every day? When they were ying, they turned on voice messages to make it easier for them tomunicate.

    Sometimes, he could hear her mother pour water for her and even chat with her. If she was really a student, would the parents watch her y games and not care?

    However, he would definitely not say these words.

    Sweetheart listened to their conversation and smiled. ¡°She is also an 18-year-old little sister. But she is 18 years old every year! She doesn¡¯t grow up ever!¡±

    The livements instantly burst outughing.

    Everyone understood what she meant. Which girl in the game would not pretend to be 18? No one wanted to expose their age.

    At this moment, another more rational streamer said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve yed with Learn and Wild King¡¯s side ount for two rounds. I couldn¡¯t see anything when she was at the lower level, but when she reached a high level, I could tell that she is indeed good at it.¡±

    Most of the people who came today were male streamers. When the topic of the game was brought up, they were more interested in the technical aspects. When he said this, everyone nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. When you guys were ying together, I felt that you could reach 100 stars in just one shot! Her control and awareness are both there. It¡¯s really not easy for a girl to y like this!¡±

    Liu Ye felt a little strange when he heard this.

    <style>#M518858ScriptRootC904590 {min-height: 300px;}</style>

    Actually, he was veryfortable when he was ying with Learn.

    When Learn yed the support role to help him, he would be able to progress very smoothly because the two of them had a tacit understanding. Even when he did not speak, she knew what he wanted to do. Sometimes, she would help him arrange things in advance, which he did not expect.

    When he was ying in the jungle with her, Liu Ye yed exceptionally easily. The yful words he¡¯d said during the live-stream were much more unguarded. His live-stream¡¯s poprity rose at that time.

    Everyone said that watching thembine their swords was too satisfying, and they had never failed.

    It was because of this that Liu Ye had yed with her for a month and had fallen in love with her from the bottom of his heart. That was why he had been flirting with her in the game.

    Unfortunately, after asking for a few photos from her, she refused to give them. Moreover, she would never reply to WeChat messages.

    During that time when she reached the King level, she¡¯d asked her friend to fight on her behalf. That person said that he was her boyfriend, and that actually bothered Liu Ye.

    Hence, when he yed the game next time, he brought along Sweetheart and yed a round with Learn. In that round, he purposely coaxed Sweetheart to ignore her and she was distracted. After that round, Learn directly said that she would not y anymore.

    This was jealousy.

    From then on, Liu Ye believed that she definitely did not have a boyfriend and just found someone to y with her. She was merely ying hard to get, but since this person did not give him a photo, she must definitely not look good in real life.

    Later, when Sweetheart called him ¡°hubby,¡± he fell in love with her and got together with her.

    For some reason, things turned out this way.

    Just as Liu Ye was thinking this, another streamer beside him said, ¡°When we y games, we y games. When we find a girlfriend, we find a girlfriend. Games are amazing, but we can¡¯t keep living in the game, right? It¡¯s better to find a beauty like Sweetheart!¡±

    Today, Liu Ye was treating them to a meal. Moreover, most of the streamers in Bin City were not arrogant. They all supported Liu Ye and only gave Sweetheart face. When he said this, everyone echoed:

    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t expect Sweetheart to be so beautiful in reality. Her voice is also nice!¡±

    ¡°Do you still rememberst year¡¯s live-streaming annual party? Those good-looking streamers arrived, but in real life, one can¡¯t actually bear to look at them. There are still differences between streamers and celebrities!¡±

    ¡°Yes, there are very few female casters like Sweetheart in the live-stream scene!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone¡¯s praises also entered Sweetheart¡¯s live-stream.

    Sweetheart¡¯s live-streamments instantly popped up:

    ¡°My Sweetheart is the most beautiful!¡±

    ¡°You can clearly rely on your looks, but you¡¯re instead relying on your skills!¡±

    ¡°Sweetheart is awesome!¡±

    Sweetheart looked at thosements and smiled. She replied, ¡°I¡¯m a Law King streamer. If I can¡¯t y games in the future, you guys have toe and watch me chit-chat!¡±

    Thementers responded.

    Seeing this, Liu Ye turned to look at Sweetheart again.

    Sweetheart was really beautiful after putting on makeup. Although her nose looked like it had been modified before, it was still quite natural, especially when she smiled sweetly and charmingly. Hence, although she was a little unruly and let such a small matter cause a hugemotion, he would just endure it.

    After all, beautiful women had the right to be willful.

    At this thought, Liu Ye dispelled the unhappiness in his heart.

    Sweetheart urged him again. ¡°Wild King, when is Learning?¡±

    Liu Ye picked up his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll send a message to ask.¡±

    He sent an inquiring message of if she¡¯s arriving soon, but the other party replied very quickly: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Liu Ye gave the private room number and looked up. ¡°She¡¯ll be here soon!¡±

    As soon as he said this, Sweetheart hurriedly pointed the live-stream camera at the door and said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯re here to solve a problem today. We won¡¯t quarrel and won¡¯t kick up a fuss. Everyone, after seeing Learn, don¡¯t attack her personally. Let¡¯s not bring this conflict into reality~¡±

    Thementers immediately echoed:

    ¡°Sweetheart is generous!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if she looks like a pug, we won¡¯t call her ugly!¡±

    ...

    As they spoke, the door was pushed open. The hotel¡¯s service staff respectfully said, ¡°The private room 308 is here. Please enter.¡±

    Following this, everyone turned to look and saw a pair of long legs.

    The one they belonged to was wearing ck pants, then a handsome and cold face appeared in front of them.

    The room was instantly stunned.

    Liu Ye was also stunned. ¡°You¡¯re Learn?¡±

    Sweetheart¡¯s live-stream exploded.

    ¡°F*ck! She really is a big shot posing as a female!¡±

    ¡°I knew it. With such good gaming skills, he is definitely a man!¡±

    ¡°Although this man is really handsome, what kind of fetish does he have? He actually pretended to be a girl? Moreover, in what world does he look like a student? Liar!¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s cold gaze swept across everyone present and he said in a low voice, ¡°I am Learn...¡±

    He paused and took a deep breath before saying, ¡°...¡¯s boyfriend.¡±

    After saying this, he moved aside. ¡°Come in.¡±

 Chapter 191 - Actress Xue Xi!

    <h4>Chapter 191: Actress Xue Xi!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When Sweetheart saw that it was a man who had entered, she was stunned and anxious.

    She had heard Wild King and Learn speaking. Although the other party¡¯s voice was cold, it was still pleasant. It should be a girl, right? How could it be a man?

    But after thinking that, Sweetheart smiled again.

    <i>What a liar!</i>

    Even so, if Learn was a man and he was this handsome, she would let this matter rest. It should be fine if she acted cuteter.

    Just as she was thinking this, she heard him finish what he was saying. Only then did she realize that this person was not Learn. So then, who exactly was Learn?

    Just as every Inte personality was wondering who could have such a handsome boyfriend, Xue Xi walked into the private room in her school uniform.

    Carrying her backpack, she scanned the people in the room with her huge eyes. When she saw so many people, she was a little surprised, but she quickly calmed down and fixed her gaze on Wild King and Sweetheart.

    The girl had a ponytail and was wearing a white baseball cap. Her face was exquisite and fair, and her neck was long and slender. Her figure could not be seen, but her baggy school uniform was swaying on her body.

    The boys in the room held their breaths when they saw her.

    <i>What kind of beautiful face is this?!</i>

    Liu Ye was totally stunned. He stood up abruptly and asked in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re Learn?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Her cold voice and straightforward words made Liu Ye almost certain that this was indeed Learn. But how could Learn be so good-looking?!

    She looks so good, so why didn¡¯t she send a photo?

    <style>#M518858ScriptRootC904590 {min-height: 300px;}</style>

    He stood there in a daze and was instantly stunned.

    Sweetheart was also stunned.

    As she was a female streamer, there were not many people who¡¯d joined the live-stream to watch her skills. Most of them were male fans, and they always defended her.

    However, when theseizens saw Xue Xi, everyone was stunned!

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    ¡°I can do this little miss!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s really a student, and she¡¯s too beautiful! She hasn¡¯t put on makeup yet, so she¡¯s a natural!¡±

    ¡°The distance is a little far, but even the blurred camera can¡¯t stop her beauty!¡±

    ...

    Just as the room fell silent, Xiang Huai suddenly walked to an empty seat and pulled out a chair for Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi removed her bag and hung it on the chair. She then sat down and Xiang Huai sat beside her.

    After the two entered the frame together, thement section became filled with praises:

    ¡°This pair is too eye-catching! The girl is beautiful and the man is handsome!¡±

    ¡°Ah ah ah, I¡¯m dead! Too beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Eh, why do I feel that thisdy looks a little familiar?¡±

    ¡°Previous poster, pretty girls all look familiar, right?¡±

    ¡°No, she really looks familiar. I think she was in the television series that I watched a while ago... oh, I remember now! Wasn¡¯t she the unrequited love character acting opposite Cen Bai?!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! I went to Baidu. That person really looks simr to thisdy!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to say anything, but I just looked at Sweetheart andpared her with Little Missy. I suddenly recalled a certain streamer¡¯s words. There are still differences between female streamers and female celebrities...¡±

    ¡°This is a celebrity? No wonder she¡¯s so beautiful!¡±

    When Sweetheart returned to her senses, she started to look at thements. When she saw thementers¡¯ words, she could not help but say, ¡°Are you really Learn...¡±

    Xue Xi shot her a nce but could not be bothered with her.

    Liu Ye asked, ¡°So then, how should I address you?¡±

    Xue Xi thought for a moment. ¡°Just call me Learn.¡±

    Her aloof attitude made her stance clear.

    She came here just to resolve the problem and did not want to make friends, especially with people like Wild King and Sweetheart.

    After being rejected, Liu Ye looked a little embarrassed. He turned to look at Sweetheart again.

    At first, he thought that Sweetheart was beautiful and had a good figure. However, as he looked at her beautiful face, Sweetheart suddenly became dull.

    Liu Ye coughed. Just as he was about to speak, Sweetheart suddenly said, ¡°Learn, so you¡¯re an actress? How old are you this year? Are you still in school?¡±

    Actress?

    Liu Ye was stunned. The rest of the streamers were also stunned as they looked at Xue Xi.

    Sweetheart¡¯s words meant that she was doubting her identity as a student. After all, when Wild King asked her what she did, she¡¯d said that she was a student.

    After hearing this, Xiang Huai suddenly sneered.

    This lowugh was full of sarcasm, making everyone look over. Liu Ye asked, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Xiang Huai leaned back on his chair and exuded a strong aura. If he had not deliberately restrained his aura, these people would not have dared to speak.

    Even so, everyone still felt that this person was not to be trifled with.

    Xiang Huai shot a nce at Sweetheart and clicked his tongue. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re ugly, but are your eyes not good either?¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    Sweetheart¡¯s face turned red. ¡°You... Why are you humiliating me?¡±

    ¡°Did I say anything wrong?¡± Xiang Huai lifted his chin slightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see her in her school uniform?¡±

    School uniform...

    Everyone turned to look and realized that on Xue Xi¡¯s outfit was a row of words: Bin City International High School.

    Sweetheart¡¯s expression turned awkward again. After she¡¯d been criticized several times, and by a person who was unexpectedly good-looking, Sweetheart¡¯s heart broke.

    She immediately said, ¡°Who knows if this is true? If she¡¯s an actress, how can she still be in school?¡±

    As she was saying this, Liu Ye had already lifted his head, showing an ugly expression. He had searched for Xue Xi¡¯s name online... and actress Xue Xi had indeed acted in Cen Bai¡¯s modern drama. The unrequited love character she¡¯d yed in it had received unanimous praise from the entire Inte!

    Moreover, this actress was discovered at her school.

    Therefore, she was indeed a student!

    He looked at Sweetheart and said, ¡°She¡¯s a student. Stop talking.¡±

    Sweetheart took a deep breath and felt even more frustrated. Just as she was about to say something, Liu Ye said, ¡°Waiter, serve the food!¡±

    The service staff entered one after another and served the food they had prepared beforehand.

    Only then did Sweetheart shut her mouth.

    The Chenjian Hotel was a top-notch hotel. The food they served was of all colors and fragrances. They were expensive yet had small servings.

    Xue Xi was indeed hungry. She wanted to eat first before settling the problem. Hence, she turned to look at the food.

    Xiang Huai could not help smiling at her.

    The moment the pork ribs were served, he picked up a piece for her and she obediently ate it.

    As she looked at them, Sweetheart¡¯s eyes darkened. She then smiled and said, ¡°Yes, Learn, eat more. A hotel like this is not your usual ce. You must have never been here before, right?¡±

    After saying that, she smiled and said, ¡°I just ordered a portion of bird¡¯s nest soup. Do you want it? Have you eaten bird¡¯s nest? Do you want to try it too?¡±

    Bird¡¯s nest?

    Xue Xi slowly lifted her head when she heard this.

 Chapter 192 - Unable to Drink This Wine

    <h4>Chapter 192: Unable to Drink This Wine</h4>

    Bird¡¯s nest soup was actually not that bad. Coupled with milk, it had a slightly unexpected vor. However, ever since Ye Li became the head of the household, she had been drinking a bowl of this soup every night for the past few months.

    Hence, she¡¯d rather not have it outside.

    She replied, ¡°No need.¡±

    She lowered her head and continued eating her pork ribs.

    Sweetheart smiled in disdain and slowly said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what bird¡¯s nest is? This thing can nourish one¡¯s face and is very good for women.¡±

    Xue Xi ignored her, but Xiang Huai slowly said to Sweetheart, ¡°Then you should eat more of it.¡±

    Sweetheart was stunned for a moment before realizing what he meant. She was instantly enraged. ¡°You...¡±

    Xiang Huai ignored her and continued to feed Xue Xi. Xue Xi ate peacefully. After all, she had been studying for an entire afternoon and was very hungry!

    Liu Ye¡¯s gaze had been fixed on Xue Xi¡¯s face the moment she entered. He was still in a daze.

    It turned out that Learn was so beautiful... Most students would not be able to dress themselves up. Moreover, their skin would also look a little darker because of outdoor exercises. However, whether it was her style or herplexion, Xue Xi looked like she¡¯d had a good upbringing...

    Liu Ye coughed and could not help but raise his sleeves to reveal the watch on his wrist.

    He wanted to make himself stand out in front of Learn.

    Someone beside him noticed it and hurriedly asked, ¡°Is this a Euma?¡±

    Liu Ye smiled.

    That person immediately said, ¡°I remember this watch cost more than 100,000 yuan. Wild King, you¡¯re really loaded.¡±

    After saying that, he turned to look at Sweetheart. When he saw the ne on her neck, he could not help but sigh. ¡°Is that from Four-Leaf Grass?¡±

    <style>#M518858ScriptRootC904590 {min-height: 300px;}</style>

    Sweetheart nodded and even held out her wrist to shake the bracelet on it. ¡°They¡¯re a set.¡±

    ¡°Sss.¡± That person took a deep breath. ¡°This set costs more than 100,000 yuan!¡±

    Sweetheart held Wild King¡¯s arm and said slowly, ¡°My boyfriend gave it to me!¡±

    ¡°Wild King is really generous!¡±

    ¡°A hundred thousand at once. How generous!¡±

    ¡°Wild King, you¡¯re earning a few million monthly, right? Last year, didn¡¯t you earn tens of millions? Are you going to buy a house?¡±

    Hearing this, Wild King smiled. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll buy one.¡±

    After saying that, he turned to look at Xiang Huai. ¡°Learn¡¯s boyfriend, by the looks of you, you should have already graduated, right?¡±

    Even as the group of people was praising Wild King, Xiang Huai already knew what they were going to do next. Upon hearing this question, he paused while picking up some food for Xue Xi, then said slowly, ¡°Mhm. I¡¯m a shop owner.¡±

    ¡°You opened a store? What kind of store? A small store? Or what?¡± Liu Ye asked aggressively.

    Just as Xiang Huai was about to say something, Xue Xi suddenly looked up and red at him. ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡±

    Liu Ye: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai was also stunned and looked at Xue Xi.

    The little kid gave him an encouraging look. She thought for a moment, picked up a piece of pork ribs, and ced it on his te. ¡°Eat.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi was aloof, but this did not mean that she could not distinguish good intentions from bad.

    Liu Ye and the rest were clearly trying to make things difficult for Xiang Huai. If Xiang Huai were to mention his provision store, he would definitely be mocked by them.

    Everyone had their own goals.

    Even the people selling pancakes by the roadside should receive the most basic respect. Looking at Xiang Huai, she thought he probably did not care about these people.

    However, Xue Xi simply did not want Xiang Huai to be mocked.

    It did not matter that Xiang Huai would not cry after being criticized.

    Seemingly having understood the little kid¡¯s thoughts, Xiang Huai burst outughing. He then lowered his head and started eating seriously.

    Sweetheart said capriciously, ¡°Learn, we¡¯re just asking out of concern. What kind of store does your boyfriend own? If you tell us, we can take care of him in the future, right? After all, we¡¯re all in Bin City!¡±

    Xue Xi frowned.

    The people beside her also chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. What does he sell? We can take care of his business!¡±

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t dare tell us, could it be that it¡¯s haunted?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Even if you¡¯re a street vendor or a vegetable seller, we won¡¯t mock you if you say it!¡±

    ¡°Why are you still hiding it? What can¡¯t you say it?¡±

    Xue Xi frowned when she heard this. Seeing her like this, Liu Ye hurriedly said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this topic. It¡¯s my fault.¡±

    He changed the topic. ¡°Do you want some alcohol?¡±

    ¡°Sure, but can you drink, Wild King? You drove here tonight, right? I saw a Benz outside the entrance. It¡¯s yours, right?¡±

    Liu Ye smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just get the chauffeur to pick me upter. Waiter!¡±

    The service staff outside heard the call and walked in. ¡°How may I be of service?¡±

    Liu Ye said, ¡°Bring me the wine menu.¡±

    ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±

    When the service staff passed the wine menu to Liu Ye, Liu Ye took a nce at the prices. As expected of the Chenjian Hotel, a bottle of red wine cost tens of thousands. The better ones cost hundreds of thousands.

    Liu Ye actually came from an ordinary family. He had earned some money through live-streaming these past two years and was used to being generous. However, the price of such alcohol still made his heart ache.

    He casually pointed at one of the five digits and said, ¡°This one!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir. Please wait a moment.¡±

    After the service staff left, the streamer standing beside Liu Ye suddenly said, ¡°Brother Ye, that bottle of wine costs tens of thousands. That¡¯s awesome!¡±

    After the service staff served the drinks, a small-time streamer stood up to fill everyone¡¯s sses. When he reached Xiang Huai, he purposely said, ¡°A single ss of this wine is worth a thousand yuan. One mouthful is a hundred yuan. This is not alcohol but money!¡±

    After saying that, he walked past Xiang Huai. ¡°Learn¡¯s boyfriend, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re used to this kind of alcohol, so I won¡¯t pour any for you!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Everyoneughed.

    However, Wild King could not behave like this. After all, the event was still live-streaming.

    He said, ¡°Don¡¯t joke around.¡±

    Only then did the small-time streamer walk toward Xiang Huai. He was about to pour him a ss when the door to the private room was suddenly pushed open.

    Everyone was stunned. They turned around and saw a red-haired youth standing at the door. He was tall and had a bottle of wine in his hand. His eyes were raised and he looked exceptionally arrogant.

    Wild King asked, ¡°Who are you looking for? Did you go to the wrong ce?¡±

    Gao Yanchen slowly walked in and stood in front of Xue Xi and Xiang Huai. ¡°Sister Xi, Brother Xiang, I¡¯m here to bring you guys some wine.¡±

    After saying that, he shot a nce at the bottle of wine in the young streamer¡¯s hands and said arrogantly, ¡°He, Brother Xiang, is indeed not used to that wine.¡±

    With that, he ced the bottle of wine on the table.

 Chapter 193 - Real-life Overbearing CEO!

    <h4>Chapter 193: Real-life Overbearing CEO!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    There were people in the room who were not good at drinking. All they could think was that this redhead was being too arrogant and despotic. They were having a meal in the private room, yet he rushed in just like that?

    Gao Yanchen raised his eyes. Wearing his school uniform, he casually ced his hand on Xue Xi¡¯s chair and said, ¡°I¡¯m the boss of this family business.¡±

    That person did not understand how matters were in wealthy families. Hearing this, he sneered. ¡°So what if you¡¯re the boss? How much can your hotel earn in a month? How can the amount be better than what our Brother Ye earns?¡±

    The rest who did not understand also smiled.

    Only Liu Ye stared nkly at the bottle of wine that Gao Yanchen had brought over.

    This bottle of wine... He had seen it on the menu just now! Although he was not used to drinking, he understood the price. It cost 800,000 yuan per bottle!

    He had be popr only in the past two years, and his ie was only starting to reach a million this year. He had originally thought that he was formidable, but now... he still couldn¡¯t help but gulp.

    When he was looking at the menu earlier, he¡¯d been thinking, <i>Who the hell would drink such expensive wine?</i>

    Now, looking at this redhead...

    Although he was wearing his school uniform, he still exuded an uninhibited aura. One look and one could tell that he was not an ordinary child. When he went to look at Learn¡¯s boyfriend, not only did he not look good, but he also had a cold and terrifying aura. He¡¯d raised his hand and stepped forward, exuding nobility.

    He gulped. Who exactly were these two people?

    Just as he was thinking this, a streamer beside him who was from a family doing business said in surprise, ¡°How can you be the boss of this family business? This hotel is owned by the Gao family... Are you from the Gao family?¡±

    Gao Yanchen sneered, then pulled up his sleeves to reveal the watch on his wrist. He deliberately raised it up for them to take a look. ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s past seven.¡±

    Everyone looked over.

    <style>#M518858ScriptRootC904590 {min-height: 300px;}</style>

    That watch... Liu Ye¡¯s pupils constricted again.

    Since he¡¯d bought a watch to show off, he had of course done some research on watches. This particr watch was clearly on the millions level!

    Wearing a million-dor watch and drinking 800,000-yuan red wine... This family was too rich!

    Looking at this situation, Sweetheart could not help but look at the person who had just spoken and ask, ¡°Is the Gao family very formidable?¡±

    The streamer gulped. ¡°That¡¯s not even the half of it. You know that this restaurant belongs to him, right? Even the hotel next door with the same name belongs to him! Also, the most famous luxury mall in Bin City is also owned by his family... Oh, right, I remember you guys saying that Wild King is buying a vi on the waterside? That¡¯s also the Gao family¡¯s real estate development...¡±

    The more they listened, the more stunned they became. When they looked at Gao Yanchen again, they felt that this redhead was unsurpassable.

    Looking at the redhead, Liu Ye turned to look at Xiang Huai. ¡°Then, who are you?¡±

    Before Xiang Huai could speak, Gao Yanchen said, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know who Brother Xiang is. All you need to know is that he is my boss.¡±

    Gao Yanchen had no idea that the words he was spewing to help prop up Xiang Huai had unknowingly revealed the truth.

    Xiang Huai did not stop him and epted hispliment.

    Liu Ye and the rest of the streamers did not dare to speak. They watched as the service staff entered, opened the bottle, and poured a ss for Xiang Huai.

    Xiang Huai swirled the ss of red wine in his hand. The liquid inside was like blood under his cold and fair fingertips. It exuded an exceptionally alluring aura. His gaze gently swept across Sweetheart and turned to her phone. His gaze turned sharp. ¡°Are you live-streaming?¡±

    Sweetheart¡¯s hands trembled and she almost threw her phone on the floor.

    She did not know why, but faced with his question, the originally thick-skinned Sweetheart, who did not feel that she had done anything wrong, actually felt a chill down her spine.

    She gulped and stuttered, ¡°I-I¡¯m just doing a live-stream to show everyone today¡¯s meal. I¡¯m a professional streamer...¡±

    Xiang Huai stared at her for a while, and looking at his eyes, Sweetheart could not help but ask, ¡°Then, shall I close it?¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Xiang Huai slowly said.

    He hooked his arm around Xue Xi¡¯s chair and blocked Gao Yanchen. He then looked at the live-stream and slowly said, ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Xue Xi¡¯s boyfriend.¡±

    Everyone in the room: ¡°?¡±

    The few people in the room did not understand this.

    However, the live-stream was already in an uproar!

    When thementers had discovered that Learn was the actress, Xue Xi, everyone had gone to her Weibo to check. There were only three Weibo posts there.

    The first was her entry message, which the system had automatically sent.

    The second post was a Weibo message she¡¯d helped the production team forward.

    The third was a hand-holding photo and a caption: ¡°Hand in hand, we shall grow old together.¡±

    At that time, everyone had been shipping Xue Xi and Cen Bai as a couple. This Weibo post directly broke up everyone¡¯s dream couple and caused their hearts to break.

    Now, Sweetheart¡¯s live-stream had exploded:

    ¡°F*ck! Mom, I¡¯m a good-for-nothing. I actually saw a real-life overbearing CEO!¡±

    ¡°Ah ah ah, this brother is so handsome! Five minutes, I want to know all about him!¡±

    ¡°He and Learn are really too eye-catching!¡±

    ¡°The people who said that other than Cen Bai, no one else is worthy of Little Missy¡¯s face! This brother is not any worse than Cen Bai!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t help but suspect that Brother is taking the chance to dere his sovereignty!¡±

    ¡°No need to doubt it. Indeed!¡±

    Xue Xi was totally unconcerned about these matters. Her only thoughts were that Little me had saved the situation quite well and that the sweet and sour pork ribs today was quite alright.

    After having her fill, she took out a napkin to wipe her mouth and put down her chopsticks. She then turned to look at Liu Ye and Sweetheart and got down to business. ¡°How do you guys want to solve the problem now that we¡¯re done eating? A livepetition?¡±

    Sweetheart¡¯s pupils shrank.

    How could she be a match in a livepetition?!

    She turned to look at Liu Ye.

    Liu Ye, on the other hand, did not look at her. His gaze was fixed on Xue Xi. In front of such a beauty, any man would have an exceptional appetite.

    Moreover... Liu Ye had once pursued this girl and yed games with her for two hours every night!

    Liu Ye suddenly looked at Xiang Huai and said, ¡°Their game has been settled. Why don¡¯t we have apetition?¡±

    He could notpare to this person who came from a good family. But while he might not be as wealthy as the other party, he also had an advantage¡ªhis gaming was good!

    He wanted to show Learn that he was not worse than her boyfriend!

    When he heard this, Xiang Huai¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s register.¡±

    Liu Ye logged into the game and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your ID? I¡¯ll add you as a friend...¡±

    Xiang Huai slowly said a name. ¡°X.¡±

    The moment this name was said out loud, the people in the live-stream became stunned again.

    They looked at Xiang Huai in disbelief.

    <i>X?</i>

    <i>This... Isn¡¯t this...</i>

 Chapter 194 - My Boyfriend Is Weaker

    <h4>Chapter 194: My Boyfriend Is Weaker</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    That ID was unique in this online game.

    If someone had already registered an ID like ¡°X¡± on the game, no other user could register it.

    And wasn¡¯t ¡°X¡± an existence akin to a god-like being back then?! He was practically the leader of this batch of eSports yers!

    When the POT game had juste out, the yers had yet to figure out the routine but ¡°X¡± had already be a legend in the game. At that time, he was the best in the Omnipotent Kingdom server!

    Later on, whenever people were feeling indignant, they would go and challenge him. He basically did not reject anyone, but every time, he would beat the other party until they could find their teeth on the ground!

    Later on, ¡°X¡± had gained a slight reputation of being lonely at the top and seeking defeat in the circle. He had dominated the rankings for a few months, but in the end, he stopped ying games, resulting in the emergence of other national server yers.

    After all these years, the newer yers might not know ¡°X,¡± but these gaming streamers present were all old yers...

    Liu Ye gulped and asked, ¡°Big X?¡±

    Ever since ¡°X¡± became famous, everyone started imitating the name. There were small Xs, crosses, nk Xs, and so on.

    Xiang Huai narrowed his eyes. ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Liu Ye was indignant. ¡°No space?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Liu Ye was stunned. He searched the username ¡°X¡± and added him as a friend. The next moment, he was epted.

    What the ¡°X¡±!

    F*ck!

    <style>#M518858ScriptRootC904590 {min-height: 300px;}</style>

    What else could anyone do?

    Get beaten to the groundter? That would be too ugly!

    Liu Ye looked conflicted and instinctively asked, ¡°What role do you want to y?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Anything.¡±

    Liu Ye: ¡°...¡±

    Wasn¡¯t that too flippant? He¡¯s all-powerful! Liu Ye was best in the role of jungler, but that was only after taking notes from how ¡°X¡± yed!

    Liu Ye was trembling in fear. Just as he was about to build a room and drag ¡°X¡± in for thepetition, Xiang Huai¡¯s phone was suddenly taken by Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi¡¯s expression was apathetic as she slowly said, ¡°My boyfriend doesn¡¯t y this game much. Let mepete with you.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Do you have any misunderstandings about your boyfriend?!</i>

    Everyone turned to look at Xiang Huai again, only to see the former number one in the country sitting therezily with his chin in hand. He looked at Xue Xi dotingly. ¡°Mhm. Good luck, little kid.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s thoughts were simple. If she let Xiang Huai lose in front of everyone, wouldn¡¯t she lose face? Hence, she had no choice but to y in his stead. Sigh! This was really all she could do. Her boyfriend was so fragile and needed her protection at all times.

    Seeing that Liu Ye was silent, she looked up and said in confusion, ¡°Open.¡±

    Liu Ye: ¡°...¡±

    He did not dare to fight ¡°X,¡± but when it came to fighting Learn, a boy like him could only win unfairly. How could he do that?

    Liu Ye paused and said, ¡°Let¡¯s y 5v5.¡±

    This game was originally a 5v5 game. This way, there would no longer be a problem of one side being too strong.

    Xue Xi paused and said helplessly, ¡°Fine.¡±

    In Liu Ye¡¯s team, the young streamers would definitely support him. No matter how good ¡°X¡± was, he was already out of the loop and could not affect them. Therefore, Liu Ye quickly searched for the other four technical streamers and formed a team with them.

    On Xue Xi¡¯s side...

    She currently only had Xiang Huai as her teammate.

    She turned to look at Gao Yanchen. ¡°Do you know how to y?¡±

    Gao Yanchen took out his phone. ¡°Yes, pull me.¡±

    Xue Xi added Xiang Huai on WeChat and said, ¡°Two more people.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°I¡¯ll pull Lu Chao.¡±

    Xue Xi was instantly surprised. ¡°Can Canine Teeth y games too?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...Yes.¡±

    Why did the little kid feel so excited when she heard that Lu Chao wasing? Was it toote to switch him out now?

    Xiang Huai did not switch persons in the end, but after pulling Lu Chao, he was still short of one person.

    He thought for a while and directly threw the link to the person ying games in the Moguls¡¯ Group¡ªProfessor Feng Yan.

    ...

    Xue Xi stared at the phone interface.

    In the room, the five people on Wild King¡¯s side were all present.

    Other than her, there was also Xiang Huai¡¯s ¡°X¡± and Little me¡¯s ¡°Loneliness All Around.¡± Next, it was Canine Teeth¡¯s ¡°The Best in History.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s ¡°X¡± was filled with an air of arrogance.

    Little me¡¯s name gave off a feeling of self-congrattions.

    As for Canine Teeth, he was purely a narcissist.

    After she evaluated the names of the few people in her mind, she saw onest person enter. His name was ¡°XH, Feng.¡±

    <i>What is this?</i>

    Just as this thought popped into her mind, she heard a small-time streamer beside her take a deep breath. ¡°Why the devil is Feng Yan here?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She asked in confusion, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    The young streamer immediately turned to look at her with an ugly expression. ¡°Feng Yan is a professional gamer. His club¡¯s name is XH. He has been in first ce for three years in a row! To everyone, he¡¯s the devil!¡±

    At that time, the game had just started and the yers who liked it just didn¡¯t know their way around yet. However, Feng Yan still became the devil in the hearts of all the yers!

    The young streamer was stunned. He looked at Xiang Huai and then at the few IDs in the game.

    Let¡¯s not talk about Feng Yan for now. Even though The Best in History was not very famous, he was well-known in the circle for his good skills. After all, he was always above a hundred stars.

    On top of that, Loneliness All Around was also ying in the national server, alright?! He was a professional marksman who¡¯d rushed his way to the national server!

    Coincidentally, Feng Yan was the Omnipotent Demon King. Now that his ount and his upation were all in the national server, he seemed to never y shooters anymore.

    With this question in mind, Feng Yan greeted the game interface. ¡°Hello, Big Brother Xiang.¡±

    He then started chatting again. ¡°Hello, Sister Xi.¡±

    The moment this voice sounded, Xue Xi heard a ¡°Pa¡±e from the side. Stunned, she turned around and saw Gao Yanchen¡¯s phone on the table. Thankfully, he¡¯d reacted in time or he too would have fallen to the ground.

    Xue Xi paused.

    Gao Yanchen, who had always been arrogant, picked up his phone in a pathetic manner. He stared at his phone for a while and hesitated for a long time on the exit button. In the end, he did not withdraw.

    Feng Yan¡¯s voice was warm and mellow. He was still speaking. ¡°Also, this is Lu Chao, right?¡±

    Lu Chao also said in greeting, ¡°Sister Xi, long time no see!¡±

    After saying that, he said to Feng Yan, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since you brought me to the ranking!¡±

    Feng Yan smiled. ¡°Mhm. I¡¯m busy with training.¡±

    After saying that, he seemed to be looking at thest ount. After looking at it for a while, Feng Yan asked uncertainly, ¡°Loneliness All Around. Is it... Xiao Chen?¡±

    The moment he said this, Gao Yanchen¡¯s phone fell on the table again.

    Without waiting for Feng Yan to continue speaking, he immediately rebutted, ¡°No.¡±

    He then turned to look at Xue Xi impatiently. ¡°Sister Xi, let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 195 - No Work?

    <h4>Chapter 195: No Work?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    <i>Xiao Chen... Isn¡¯t that Gao Yanchen¡¯s name?</i>

    <i>Why did he deny it?</i>

    Although Xue Xi was confused, she did not ask further. She nodded. ¡°Mhm.¡±

    After the game started, they began choosing their roles. The rest did not dare to choose any before making sure that Xiang Huai did not want it. They wanted to wait for him to choose his position first.

    At this moment, Xue Xi said, ¡°Take support. Don¡¯t be afraid. Just follow me.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°??¡±

    The streamers were stunned for the second time over Xue Xi not realizing her boyfriend¡¯s true abilities.

    In the game, Lu Chao and Feng Yan were also stunned.

    Feng Yan smiled. ¡°Sister Xi, you want Boss Xiang to take support?¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Gao Yanchen cut in furiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him taking support?¡±

    Feng Yan: ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai did not care what they were arguing about. After getting assigned as support, he obediently said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    As it was Xue Xi¡¯s home ground, she chose the jungler role and Lu Chao chose the topne. Gao Yanchen did not hesitate to take the bottomne marksman role.

    Xue Xi learned her jungler from Wild King. After all, they had yed for so long.

    <style>#M518858ScriptRootC904590 {min-height: 300px;}</style>

    As she yed, she directed Xiang Huai, ¡°Assistant, look at the field of view.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    The invincible X in the game was now like a little wife. He was being obedient, and everyone was taken aback!

    The Wild King was having a hard time.

    After ying support and facing so many formidable opponents, he understood how good Xue Xi¡¯s support skills were.

    Moreover, Xue Xi¡¯s jungler role skills were the same as his, but her skills were more meticulous and exciting!

    If they had not witnessed with their own eyes that this ount was indeed hers, no one would have believed it!

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Wild King came up with a strategy. ¡°We¡¯ll target the shooters at the bottomne and make him stop developing!¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    They headed straight for Gao Yanchen¡¯s lower path. Using teleportation, the four of them arrived and were about to enter the tower to kill him!

    Seeing this situation, as the midner, Feng Yan instinctively rushed over to provide support. However, before he could even walk in, he heard Gao Yanchen angrily shouting in the game, ¡°Get lost. I don¡¯t need your help.¡±

    Feng Yan: ¡°...¡±

    He stopped not far away and silently watched Gao Yanchen fight against four. After killing one, he was also killed.

    Xue Xi and Xiang Huai would not say anything, but Canine Teeth, who was on the road, said, ¡°Loneliness, do you have a feud with Feng Yan? If he¡¯d gone to support you, you could have totally retreated safely.¡±

    Hearing this, Gao Yanchen sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t know him. Don¡¯t put his name and mine together.¡±

    Feng Yan, who had been feeding sentences to Lu Chao, turned mute and stopped talking.

    After that, the other party continued to target Gao Yanchen. Feng Yan had wanted to help many times, but he had been chased away by Gao Yanchen. Gao Yanchen had withstood the pressure, and with so many experts around, their team naturally won this game.

    Following the deration of ¡°Victor¡± in the game, Gao Yanchen quickly exited.

    In Xue Xi¡¯s game interface, a rich voice was heard. ¡°Xiao Chen, I...¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi, I¡¯ll leave first. Call the service staff if you need anything.¡±

    Gao Yanchen cut him off. After saying this, he walked out. When he reached the door, he turned around. ¡°I¡¯ll waive this bill.¡±

    Bang!

    Gao Yanchen closed the door and walked out.

    In the game, Canine Teeth was still in a poor state. ¡°Feng Yan, what did you, a beast, do to the child that made him so hostile to you?¡±

    Feng Yan sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. This is called deep love turned hatred.¡±

    After saying that, he did not have any intention of exining further and said, ¡°Sister Xi, if you don¡¯t want to beat me up first, you can call me when you need to. You can call me whenever you want.¡±

    After saying this, Feng Yan also went offline.

    Xue Xi turned off her phone and looked up at Wild King and Sweetheart. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you guys apologize now?¡±

    Sweetheart bit her lips.

    She looked at her own live-stream.

    In the live-stream, someone had already started to exin.

    ¡°Come, tell Big Sister. I¡¯ve just checked Bin City International High School. This is an international school. The tuition fee is 300,000 yuan a year, and it¡¯s intended for children from wealthy families. Hence, Learn¡¯s family is at least a family of middling wealth!¡±

    ¡°Learn¡¯s original name is Xue Xi. Not only is she good at ying the game, but she is also exceptionally good at ying the piano. When she yed opposite Cen Bai, she had a close-up shot at the end. She is simply too handsome!¡±

    ¡°Ah ah ah, I don¡¯t care about those in the gaming world. I only care about them. Did X and the Devil King really y games with this little sister just now? Moreover, the Devil actually said twice that she could call him anytime! Was that really what our unromantic and unreasonable Devil said?¡±

    ¡°Why do I suddenly feel that it¡¯s Wild King¡¯s honor for Little Missy to let him apany her to score? You have to know that the Devil is waiting in line for the double rankings!¡±

    ¡°Actually, everyone can go take a look at the recordings of Wild King and the rest ying in two rows. Little Missy is really amazing!¡±

    Everyone spoke one after another. In just a short while, they had alreadypared Xue Xi to a fairy in the sky. No one else said anything about Sweetheart.

    Sweetheart was furious. She could not bring herself to apologize for this.

    Just as she was about to say something else, Wild King suddenly said, ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Sweetheart was stunned.

    Wild King was straightforward. ¡°I admit defeat. I lost this game.¡±

    He looked at Sweetheart¡¯s phone and admitted to the people in the live-stream, ¡°Learn has never seduced me before. I wanted to pursue her back then. Later, when she did not send a photo, I thought that she was ugly, so I got together with Sweetheart. There¡¯s no such thing as her being a mistress, and there¡¯s no such thing as her lying to me so I could help bring her up the ranks. From now on, Sweetheart¡¯s sniping order has been canceled!¡±

    Sweetheart felt terrible when she heard this.

    Looking at thements again, she saw they were all filled with mockery.

    ¡°You¡¯re treating Wild King as a treasure, but Little Missy has X. He¡¯s her boyfriend and he¡¯s also so handsome! She doesn¡¯t care about your Wild King at all, alright?¡±

    ¡°Thinking about it now, Sweetheart is a real bitch.¡±

    ¡°Let me interrupt for a while. Am I the only one who is curious about what that Loneliness guy in the game has to do with the Devil? When Little Brother was killed, the Devil stood in the grass beside him but did not dare to help. I actually saw a feeling of love and avenging intent emanating! Ah, I imagined a couple in my mind!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Sweetheart¡¯s eyes turned red from anger. Her hands were trembling.

    Seeing that the matter had been settled, Xue Xi had nothing else to say. She immediately stood up and walked out.

    Sweetheart suddenly said, ¡°Learn.¡±

    Xue Xi stopped in her tracks and turned around. Sweetheart was filled with malice, but she still said righteously, ¡°As an older sister, I want to remind you that you¡¯re still a high school student. Studying is the most important thing. You¡¯re going to take the college entrance examination soon, right? And yet you¡¯re filming and ying games. That¡¯s too improper!¡±

 Chapter 196 - Student?!

    <h4>Chapter 196: Student?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Sweetheart, like many others, had a misunderstanding about international high schools.

    She thought that those who entered an international high school were all children from wealthy families. If they went to such a school, they would surely get a degree and then go overseas to study, but they must have poor grades.

    Moreover, Xue Xi was filming and ying games. She was definitely wasting time.

    If she had good grades, she would not have done such things.

    Sweetheart was certain that Xue Xi¡¯s grades were not good, so she spoke more and more seriously. ¡°This game is indeed fun, but it¡¯s really wrong to y on time from nine to eleven every night. Student, does your mother not care about you?

    ¡°Also, the college entrance examination ising soon. Everyone is working hard to pass it, but you came here to y games. This is really not good.

    ¡°Student, I know that I¡¯m being straightforward. These words shouldn¡¯t have been said by me, but as a streamer, I have to be a role model. Although I know that it¡¯s not pleasant to hear, I still have to say that you should study well! Studying is useful!¡±

    She sounded so righteous.

    Xue Xi was slightly surprised when she heard this. Her eyes widened slightly, but she quickly calmed down. She even curled her lips into a faint smile and left without saying anything.

    She could not be bothered to exin anything to a stranger.

    After leaving the hotel, she got the Xue family¡¯s car to send Xiang Huai back first. On the way, Xiang Huai suddenly smiled. ¡°Little kid, how¡¯s my y tonight?¡±

    Xue Xi picked up the English vocabry book after getting in the car and was silently memorizing them when she said, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    After she¡¯d sent Xiang Huai to the provision store, Xue Xi¡¯s phone rang on the way home.

    She picked it up and took a look. It was a friend request from the Moguls¡¯ Group.

    <style>#M518858ScriptRootC904590 {min-height: 300px;}</style>

    She had never rejected anyone in the Moguls¡¯ Group.

    After being let through, the other party sent a message.

    Gamer: ¡°Sister Xi, hello. I¡¯m Feng Yan.¡±

    Feng Yan?

    Xue Xi suddenly understood. So this was the person ying games with her today?

    She replied: ¡°Hello.¡±

    Gamer: ¡°Please add me as a friend. It¡¯ll be easier for us to y together in the future.¡±

    Learning: ¡°Sure.¡±

    Gamer: ¡°Sister Xi, do you know Gao Yanchen?¡±

    Learning: ¡°Mhm, from the same school.¡±

    The person who was a gamer was currently keying in. Despite this, he did not send a message even after a while.

    Xue Xi looked confused and waited for ten minutes before the other party replied: ¡°Is he alright?¡±

    Xue Xi looked at this question and did not know how to reply.

    Little me was fit and healthy. Wasn¡¯t he well enough to y games on his phone every day?

    Just as she was in a dilemma, the other party sent another message: ¡°If he encounters any trouble, can you tell me?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    <i>What trouble can Little me encounter?</i>

    While she was once again in a dilemma, the other party sent another message: ¡°I just want to help him.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi recalled Gao Yanchen¡¯s behavior today. Looking at Feng Yan¡¯s messages, she vaguely felt as though Feng Yan had done something to let Little me down.

    She replied: ¡°This, I can¡¯t. This is Little me¡¯s private matter. I can only tell you if he agrees.¡±

    Gamer: ¡°Alright.¡±

    If Little me refused to forgive Gamer, she could not be a messenger in the middle. After all, that would be infringing on Little me¡¯s privacy.

    Without knowing what had happened, Xue Xi would not take the initiative for Little me.

    However, this did not mean that she was not curious.

    Hence, when Xue Xi returned home, she immediately asked Qin Shuang, who had just arrived, ¡°Do you know what Little me has to do with the Devil?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°??¡±

    She was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°I do know a little about this, but I don¡¯t know everything. Five years ago, back when Brother Chen was in middle school, he seemed to have met someone while ying games. I don¡¯t know how he actually got to know that person. The two of them started ying games together, and after that, they got into an argument. Later, they became brothers and became the ck and White Demons of the POT game world. At that time, Brother Chen even said that he finally has a rtive in this world! He has a brother! However, a yearter, Brother Chen never mentioned this brother again. He seems to have fallen out with him. We asked him what¡¯s going on, but he didn¡¯t say anything. However, since then, Brother Chen clearly became more depressed. He didn¡¯t speak more than a few sentences every day. He only started to speak more again after a while.¡±

    Theizens really couldn¡¯t be med foring up with nonsense. Through these few words, Xue Xi imagined a scene of love and death.

    Qin Shuang reminded her, ¡°But don¡¯t mention it. During these past few years, me Number One mentioned it once before. After he did, he was beaten up by Brother Chen. That¡¯s terrible.¡±

    Imitating Xue Xi, Qin Shuang had stopped using people¡¯s proper names and started calling them by her nicknames.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Xue Xi replied.

    The two of them went upstairs to read and the night was silent.

    The next day, Xue Xi and Qin Shuang woke up to go to ss. When they arrived at the school, they saw Gao Yanchen standing at the door with his red hair.

    When he saw the two of them, he lifted his head uneasily, stood up, and followed beside Xue Xi.

    He coughed and asked, ¡°Sister Xi, how do you know him?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Hm? Who?¡±

    Gao Yanchen: ¡°...Feng Yan.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...We met while gaming.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Gao Yanchen replied. He looked like someone who¡¯d made a mistake. Just as they were about to part ways, Xue Xi suddenly stopped. ¡°He sent me a message yesterday and asked me to tell him about any of your troubles as they happen. He said that he wants to help you. Should I tell him?¡±

    Gao Yanchen became agitated when he heard this.

    His eyes were filled with hostility and his eyes had widened. ¡°Don¡¯t tell him anything. I have nothing to do with him!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Gao Yanchen stormed off angrily.

    Xue Xi and Qin Shuang looked at each other and did not speak.

    When they reached the ssroom, Xue Xi was reading when Qin Shuang suddenly said, ¡°F*ck!¡± She then turned around in anger. ¡°Sister Xi, that Sweetheart is too disgusting! She f*cked with your high schooler¡¯s image today!¡±

    After saying that, she showed the thread to Xue Xi.

    Sweetheart¡¯s background had been dug out. She was actually a fourth-year student at a university in the capital. On Weibo, she had called for everyone to study hard.

    She did not have any inner thoughts, but her fans had leftments on Xue Xi¡¯s Weibo.

    ¡°As a third-year student, you should study hard and not y games. You should study hard. You might even get into the capital¡¯s university and meet our Sweetheart! @Xue Xi.¡±

    ¡°Although I feel that Sweetheart is a b*tch in b*tch¡¯s clothing, what she said is correct. Everyone needs to study hard and not take the wrong path even if you have money. @Xue Xi.¡±

 Chapter 197 - So Youre a Genius!

    <h4>Chapter 197: So You¡¯re a Genius!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°As a student, I think my words are biased. Do you guys even know for a fact that Xue Xi is not good at her studies? Moreover, studying isn¡¯t everything in life!¡±

    ¡°But as a third-year student, it¡¯s wrong of her to not focus on preparing for the college entrance examination. Studying may not be everything in one¡¯s life, but at every age, there are things we must do. The purpose of learning now is to make one¡¯s life easier in the future.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve gone off-topic. Turns out that Sweetheart¡¯s qualifications are so high! She suddenly has even more fans. She¡¯s beautiful and has high academic qualifications. She even ys well in the game. What kind of beautiful goddess is she?!¡±

    People often idolized highly-educated intellectuals, so Sweetheart¡¯s poprity had plummeted after yesterday¡¯s incident.

    However, when today¡¯s matter about her academic qualifications was exposed, her poprity soared.

    Qin Shuang took a look at her live-stream. ¡°After such amotion, her live-stream¡¯s poprity has increased.¡±

    The chatterbox pouted. ¡°How dare a wild chicken university in the capitalpare itself to yours? They¡¯re simply overestimating themselves. They¡¯re too much! Sister Xi, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Xue Xi did not care about this. ¡°Boring.¡±

    Ever since the chatterbox¡¯s live-stream incident, Xue Xi had seen clearly how very irresponsible online attackers were. Those people no longer had any scruples when it came to using words.

    No wonder there were suchments.

    She continued reading and did not worry about this at all. All her friends in reality knew her, and they knew that she was a top student. Why should she be afraid of those people online?

    These matters had nothing to do with her.

    Seeing how indifferent she was, Qin Shuang suddenly felt that there was no point in being angry.

    However, it did not mean that Sister Xi did not mix with the inte.

    Qin Shuang opened her ount and went online to scold people.

    <style>#M518858ScriptRootC904590 {min-height: 300px;}</style>

    ¡°You guys are so sure that Sister Xi¡¯s grades are bad, huh? Let me tell you, Sister Xi is going to Huaxia University!¡±

    ¡°Is the previous poster dreaming? Huaxia University only epts a few students from our province each year. How many slots are there for Bin City? Moreover, most of those are taken by Bin City First High students. How can someone from an international school get in?¡±

    ¡°Haha, who doesn¡¯t know how to boast? I too want to go to Harvard!¡±

    ¡°She wants topete with Sweetheart, right? Huaxia University. It¡¯s already amazing if she can get into an ordinary Capital University.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t students in international schools all going on an overseas route? There aren¡¯t many who take part in the college entrance examination, right?¡±

    ...

    There was a bloodbath on the inte. Qin Shuang really rushed up. Seeing these brainless attacks, she was so angry that she wanted to cry.

    She pressed on the thread, nning to post it in the Roaring me Society¡¯s WeChat group so that the mes could help her scold others.

    Ding! Someone sent a message.

    Qin Shuang thought that she was still starting a chat with the Roaring me Society just now. Hence, she instinctively thought that the first chat window was the Roaring me Society.

    She did not realize that she had sent the message to the wrong person as she continued to type indignantly:

    Qin Shuang: ¡°F*ck, brothers, attack! Are you forgetting that we have a million-strong Inte Water Army? Why are we letting people bully Sister Xi?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°I can f*cking fight a hundred people without a problem!¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°I can be a mother and scold whoever, but I can¡¯t scold Sister Xi! Hurry up and go! Whoever loses will be the grandson!¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°After posting on Weibo, screenshot it and I¡¯ll like it for you. Buy the Inte Water Army and have them like it. If you guys can buy more Inte Water Armies on your own and post more than ten thousand likes, you¡¯ll be my daddy!¡±

    After sending the messages, she still had no idea that she had sent them to the wrong person and returned to Weibo to continue fighting.

    The contract with the university was signed, but Sister Xi would not bring this everywhere with her. There was no evidence they could give to the Inte right now. Moreover, such an agreement could not be casually posted online.

    Xue Xi continued to ignore it, but as theizens kept refusing to believe Qin Shuang¡¯s words, she was really furious.

    Just as she was on round 700 of her online fight, she received a message on WeChat.

    This time, Qin Shuang saw clearly that it was from Cen Bai.

    Qin Shuang was stunned. Her husband had sent her a message!

    She hurriedly returned to WeChat and saw that Cen Bai had posted a screenshot from his main Weibo ount.

    Cen Bai Official: ¡°The actress, Xue Xi, has indeed been epted by Huaxia University. I can testify. I hope everyone can speak rationally and not judge the overall situation.¡±

    This Weibo post had only been posted for two minutes, yet it had already been shared more than ten thousand times.

    Just as Qin Shuang was in a daze, she saw Cen Bai send another message: ¡°Call me Daddy.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°??¡±

    Qin Shuang was stunned. She then scrolled through their chat history and saw¡ª

    Cen Bai had sent her a message: ¡°Are you in ss?¡±

    Following that, she reposted the Weibo post and sent four more messages...

    Qin Shuang¡¯s eyes froze. All she could think of was one word: <i>F*ck!</i>

    Her eyes were fixed on the messages she¡¯d sent him. What ¡°F*ck,¡± ¡°mother,¡± ¡°grandson,¡± ¡°Daddy¡±...

    She suddenly threw her phone away and buried her head under her textbook. She wanted to cry but had no tears!

    In front of her idol, her image was ruined.

    Her gentle and charming image! Ahhhhh!

    However, Cen Bai sent another message: ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to be your father.¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s mind twitched and she replied: ¡°Then what are you going to do about me?¡±

    After sending the message, she realized something and hurriedly retreated.

    However, she was toote. Cen Bai saw it and sent a voice message. If it was someone else¡¯s message, Qin Shuang would definitely have replied after ss, but it was from her idol...

    She looked around and hurriedly put on her headphones. His maic voice entered her ears, making her feel numb all over. ¡°Tsk, ssmate, call me Brother.¡±

    Brother...

    Ahhhhh, she¡¯s dead!

    So sweet!

    Hence, Xue Xi saw that during the first half of the ss, the chatterbox was filled with righteous indignation while fighting for hundreds of rounds, but in thetter half of the ss, she was smiling like a dimwit.

    Thenguage teacher noticed her and asked her to stand behind to listen to the ss. She actually stood up with a smile...

    After ss, the chatterbox returned to her seat.

    Only then did she realize that under Cen Bai¡¯s Weibo post, there were also voices of doubt.

    ¡°Cen Bai stood up for Little Missyst time. He actually stood up for her again this time. Why do I smell adultery?¡±

    ¡°Little Miss has a boyfriend and his boyfriend is also very handsome!¡±

    ¡°No, am I the only one who thinks that it¡¯s funny? A guaranteed spot in Huaxia? From what I know, this year¡¯s rmendations haven¡¯t arrived yet, right? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your bragging will be seen through?¡±

    In Sweetheart¡¯s live-stream.

    She was also watching thements while ying the game. Thementers were praising her and belittling Xue Xi. She was quite happy.

    However, after a while, she suddenly saw thements saying that Cen Bai had sent a message to rify for Little Missy.

    Sweetheart took a nce. She had also participated in the college entrance examination and instantly smiled. ¡°A rmendation? Other schools might not know it, but in China, timing is very sensitive. All kinds ofpetitions haven¡¯t started yet, right? However, I¡¯ve been paying attention to this year. Huaxia University has given a guaranteed spot to only one student. Everyone can check it out. Some time ago, it even became a trending topic...¡±

 Chapter 198 - Exposed!

    <h4>Chapter 198: Exposed!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Actually, people did not usually know much about college admissions every year.

    Sweetheart was also in a university in the capital. She only found out about this after hearing a few words from her dormitory mate. However, she did not care about the details or who it was.

    She had only heard that it seemed that she had solved some mathematics problem, and that was why she got epted. Moreover, many schools wanted to snatch her away.

    This kind of genius usually did not live anywhere nearby, so Sweetheart did not even think about it.

    She even sighed in the live-stream. ¡°Cen Bai¡¯s ount has been stolen, right? However, we can¡¯t exin this matter clearly. After all, there is only one guaranteed admission. We don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true.¡±

    She shot a nce at thements. ¡°You¡¯ll find out next year? Who will still care about this next year? Everyone forgets that the inte is the most forgettable ce.¡±

    ¡°Have you found it? Who is the person who was admitted?¡±

    Just as Sweetheart said this, she saw a message on the screen: <i>Xue Xi!</i>

    She paused and smiled. ¡°Stop joking. How can it be Xue Xi? You¡¯re just teasing me.¡±

    Just as she said this, more people started spamming Xue Xi¡¯s name.

    ¡°Sweetheart, it¡¯s really Xue Xi!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Xue Xi!¡±

    ¡°I feel the caster¡¯s face hurting!¡±

    ¡°Same here. I suddenly feel that the host is so pitiful. It¡¯s indeed Xue Xi, it¡¯s Learn!¡±

    Looking at this, Sweetheart pouted. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys going overboard? Xue Xi will be a banned word again in the livements!¡±

    However, the livements did not stop. At this moment, Sweetheart¡¯s private message rang. She opened it and realized that it was a message from the manager. ¡°Sweetheart, it¡¯s really not a joke. That person¡¯s name is indeed Xue Xi!¡±

    Sweetheart was stunned.

    She abruptly opened her phone¡¯s Weibo. After checking, she found the message. It was indeed Xue Xi!

    She was stunned. Her first reaction was: ¡°...Are there so many people with the same name?¡±

    Thements were also spamming:

    ¡°Hahaha, I also feel that the name is simply the same. How can the academic goddess who got admitted early have been participating in filming? The main reason may be that her acting is actually so good. Moreover, it should also be impossible for her to know how to y games so well...¡±

    ¡°Xue Xi¡¯s name is quite ordinary, right? There should be many people with the same name.¡±

    Just as thements were spamming this, there was a sudden change.

    ¡°Everyone, go take a look. Huaxia University¡¯s official Weibo posted again!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! I¡¯ve never seen them do that for a student!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really her! She doesn¡¯t have the same surname!¡±

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m dead! The Goddess of Studying knows how to act and y games. I suddenly feel that Little Missy A has exploded!¡±

    Sweetheart was also stunned.

    She hurriedly opened Huaxia University¡¯s official Weibo and saw¡ª

    Huaxia University Official: ¡°This student has a promising future. Huaxia University is waiting for you. @Xue Xi.¡±

    Sweetheart¡¯s live-stream exploded.

    Thements were all saying this:

    ¡°Ah ah ah, I want Little Sister Fan!¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi! Please ept my bow!¡±

    ¡°Bye, Sweetheart. I¡¯m going to chase after Little Missy. Beauty-wise and studies-wise, she¡¯s good, but the key is that she ys well in the game too. If she does a live-stream, she will definitely be the best!¡±

    ¡°Actually, when Sweetheart released the video of Little Missy ying the game that day, I found that hand very familiar. Isn¡¯t this the hand @White Light Livestream?¡±

    ¡°What kind of joke is this? Please exin!¡±

    ¡°My God, these two hands are really the same! She can do Mathematical Olympiad questions and y games! She can even y the piano! Our hands are called ws. Sister Xi¡¯s hands are called Omnipotent!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call her Sister Xi. That¡¯s too disrespectful. We should call her Daddy Xi!¡±

    ...

    Thements became filled with anti-fans and Sweetheart¡¯s attention was reduced a little. Fortunately, although Sweetheart was still a little inferiorpared to Xue Xi, she was a university student and the Capital University was indeed a key university.

    Sweetheart clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Xue Xi to be so good at her studies.¡±

    ...

    In the provision store.

    Just as Xiang Huai was reading Buddhist scriptures, Jing Fei walked in. ¡°Boss, Sister Xi has been bashed. Cen Bai has already posted on Weibo. Why aren¡¯t you doing anything?¡±

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow and shot him a nce. ¡°Mhm, you came just in time. Go settle this matter.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°?¡±

    He looked back. ¡°Can I fly?¡±

    Xiang Huai remained silent and leanedzily on the chair. He looked up at him and was so frightening that Jing Fei quickly sat up. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m afraid.¡±

    He then sat opposite him with a smile and took out hisputer. ¡°Just wait and see!¡±

    ...

    In the live-stream, Sweetheart¡¯s face froze.

    She really did not expect that she would actually shoot herself in the foot, but how could it be... Xue Xi was such a good-looking person. It was fine if she was just good at gaming, and it was fine if she was good at acting, but she was actually really good at studying as well?!

    How could God love someone so much?!

    She was so jealous that she could not control her facial expressions. She must find dirt on Xue Xi on Weibo!

    Sweetheart looked at Weibo one by one and suddenly realized that there was a thread questioning Huaxia University¡¯s admission.

    She immediately said, ¡°I saw a thread. What kind of math problem did she solve? Just by opening her mouth, can she prove that she solved it? A wealthy family like her might have spent a lot of money to buy such an achievement! It¡¯s just to ensure that she can be admitted to Huaxia University! I think this thread is quite reasonable. If she continues to participate in the mathematicspetition and obtain the top sixty in the Math Olympiad, she can also be guaranteed to be admitted to the Math Department. I¡¯m afraid that there¡¯s a problem if she did all these in advance. If she¡¯s really formidable, why doesn¡¯t she continue to participate in the National Mathematical Olympiad? She cane back after getting first ce!¡±

    Just as she was speaking, a cry of surprise sounded.

    She paused for a moment before the professional gamer said, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Sweetheart was stunned. She followed the professional¡¯s line of sight and realized that the camera on the screen had turned on unknowingly. All her scenes had entered the live-stream!

    Beside her was the game¡¯s image, but because she was angry and furious, she¡¯d raised her phone to look at Weibo! This scene had been going on for an unknown period of time.

    The entire live-stream instantly exploded!

    Thements were filled with criticisms!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? She¡¯s clearly scrolling through her phone and not ying games. Then who¡¯s ying the game?¡±

    ¡°Someone used to say that she has a substitute. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really blind. I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person!¡±

    ¡°Your image has turned ck. It will never be washed away!¡±

    The people ying the game were very united. If they resisted one person, this person would be finished.

    Even if Sweetheart wanted to move on to be an entertainment streamer in the future, it would be almost impossible!

    She knew that she was done for and put down her phone unwillingly. ¡°So what if someone else did it on my behalf? I dare to admit it, but does Xue Xi dare to admit that her mathematics skills are fake?!¡±

 Chapter 199 - Joining the National Olympic Competition!

    <h4>Chapter 199: Joining the National Olympic Competition!</h4>

    Sweetheart argued and shouted, ¡°Does she dare to participate in the National Mathematical Olympiad? If she doesn¡¯t do it, wouldn¡¯t that mean she¡¯s faking it?¡±

    Thement section was filled with people speaking up for Xue Xi:

    ¡°You¡¯re just looking for trouble now. Everyone knows that students who are guaranteed admission will basically not take the college entrance examination or join any other leagues because they have already obtained good results.¡±

    ¡°I agree with the previous poster. All¡¯s well and good if they did well. But if they did not do well, wouldn¡¯t it be because their future is already guaranteed? Therefore, every student who¡¯s already in will not want to participate in thepetition. All they have to do is to eat, drink, and y happily while waiting to go to university! Sweetheart is really hating hard!¡±

    ¡°Her expression is too ferocious. It¡¯s a ssic example of jealousy. She made a mistake yet is still ming others. Now that I think about it, we were simply tricked by her into attacking Little Missy!¡±

    The people in thements were not idiots. They were not going to be led astray by sweet words.

    After all, the rules of the industry were pretty clear.

    However, Sweetheart kept moring. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Xue Xi, let me ask you. Do you dare to participate in the National Mathematical Olympiad?¡±

    Someone reported her live-stream. After the official read it, he realized that she was shouting at the top of her voice, which then led to a stream of traffic. The app download volume had increased, so he turned a blind eye and closed the other eye, thinking of how he could exin things after he had drawn enough traffic.

    #Sweetheart Live-stream went crazy# slowly became the trending topic. Although the name was not high on the list, the number of people who followed this matter continued to increase because of Cen Bai¡¯s forwarding.

    Xue Xi was originally reading in peace and did not care about what was happening on the Inte.

    However, since Sweetheart no longer cared about the consequences and directly started to shout, Xue Xi would no longer sit idle.

    Sweetheart was already bashing her in the live-stream. If she still did not retaliate, that would not be indifference but cowardice!

    Hence, when she saw the content the chatterbox showed her...

    Xue Xi immediately entered Weibo and uploaded her fourth Weibo post so far. There was only one photo: the application form for the Math Olympiadpetition.

    The date on it was half a month ago. After all, Old Liu was the one who¡¯d informed her to go to the winter camp.

    The moment this registration form was sent out, Sweetheart was pped in the face!

    On Weibo, Sweetheart¡¯s live-stream was instantly filled with criticism:

    ¡°She has already registered. What are you still moring about?¡±

    ¡°Get lost. Also, this live-streampany is quite interesting. This kind of thing actually doesn¡¯t result in a ban? I remember thatst time, White Light simply recorded a video and was suspected of ying around instead of studying, but she was banned, right? Your live-stream supervisors must only be watching the show!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled, everyone. The live-stream tform is leading everyone to download the app!¡±

    ...

    Qin Shuang stared at her phone and scolded, ¡°Sweetheart has gone offline dejectedly. Moreover, after she¡¯s done, the live-stream tform sealed off her live-stream. This live-stream tform is too disgusting. Thankfully, I didn¡¯t sign a contract with them and decided to switch ces!¡±

    Xue Xi nodded and the chatterbox suddenly looked at her. After hesitating for a while, she asked, ¡°Sister Xi, are you really going to participate in the Math Olympiadpetition?¡±

    Xue Xi continued nodding. ¡°Yes. I heard that I can learn a lot at the Winter Camp.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...¡±

    The corners of Qin Shuang¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel any psychological pressure? If you didn¡¯t score well, the inte will definitely say that you¡¯re not strong enough to be admitted by Huaxia.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Will Huaxia University take back the admission agreement?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    She shook her head in a daze. ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Xue Xi replied. Lowering her head, she started doing the Math Olympiad questions and said nonchntly, ¡°That¡¯ll do.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°? What if they did take it back because of the pressure of public opinion?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Then let them do it. Don¡¯t we also get into the college by taking the entrance examination?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°??¡±

    Why did she feel that Sister Xi said that getting into Huaxia University was as normal as eating?!

    Did she know how many people wanted to enter Huaxia University every year? Their province only had a few dozen spots!

    No...

    Qin Shuang realized something and said, ¡°Sister Xi, you... Don¡¯t tell me you still want to take the college entrance examination?!¡±

    Xue Xi looked up at her in confusion. ¡°Why not?¡±

    Since the third-year students were going to take the college entrance examination, why would she not participate?

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    ...

    Xue Xi had already decided to participate in the National Mathematical Olympiad, which was known as the CMO. However, there was a Qingbei Golden Autumn Camp in thispetition, the purpose of which was to invite the Provincial Prize winners from all over the country to the capital for a period of time.

    During this period of time, there would be professional top teachers tutoring them. The 60 students who won the Math Olympiadpetition would be guaranteed admission to Huaxia University and Huazhong University.

    The rest could also receive a discount from the Golden Autumn Camp through their performance. Hence, many people wanted to enter the Golden Autumn Camp.

    For example, Fan Han had obtained Provincial No. 1 this year, but his total score was not high. There was still a chance for him to fight when he entered the Golden Autumn Camp. He had long prepared for it.

    Xue Xi had decided not to go before because she could not leave Xiang Huai or her heart would ache. However, with Ji Silin¡¯s medicine, she decided to participate in the end.

    This was because it was said that the Golden Autumn Camp would impart some extremely difficult knowledge. To her, this was the greatest temptation. She could learn new knowledge!

    Unexpectedly, on the day they set off, a few unwee guests arrived.

    Xiang Huai was rxed and did not bring any luggage. He stood at the entrance of her house. ¡°I¡¯ll treat it as my vacation. The provision store is also closed. I¡¯ll apany you to the capital for a month.¡±

    The Golden Autumn Campsted less than a month. When it ended, it would be just in time for her to participate in the National Olympic Competition.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She did not have much to say about him. After all, he did not earn any money by staying in Bin City. Hence, she nodded.

    However, when she turned around again, she saw Qin Shuang walking over with her luggage. She said in embarrassment, ¡°My husband found me a training ss in the capital for the arts examination. He asked me to go to the capital for training, so I¡¯m going with you!¡±

    Xue Xi nodded again.

    However, just as they were about to set off, they saw an extra-long minivan driving over. Gao Yanchen jumped out of the car. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to fly to the capital from here, so I¡¯ll send you guys there!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    At this moment, her WeChat rang.

    She lowered her head and saw that it was Gamer who¡¯d sent her a message: ¡°Sister Xi, you should being to the capital to participate in the Golden Autumn Camp today, right? I¡¯m in the capital and have to be the host. When are youing? I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡±

    Upon seeing this, Xue Xi looked up at Gao Yanchen again.

    However, Little me seemed to be in a trance, and her eyes flickered. It was obvious that something was up.

    She coughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re going with me too?¡±

    Gao Yanchen¡¯s upturned eyes were filled with impatience, as though he was a little angry from being asked. However, when he saw Xue Xi, he suppressed his emotions and jumped into the car before saying to them, ¡°Get in!¡±

 Chapter 200 - What Relationship Do You Have?

    <h4>Chapter 200: What Rtionship Do You Have?</h4>

    This extra-long minivan was exceptionally huge. Even though there were four people inside, it was not too narrow. The chair wasfortable and wide, as though one could lie down on it and sleep.

    Gao Yanchen got in the car and adjusted the leather chair to afortable position. He then put on his blindfold and started sleeping, as if he was afraid that others would ask him anything.

    Unfortunately, he still could not escape the chatterbox¡¯s question.

    Ever since Qin Shuang started following Xue Xi, she was no longer as afraid of Gao Yanchen as before. Moreover, by going to the capital, she would be able to see her idol, and she was already a little excited. Hence, she kept mumbling:

    ¡°Wow, we don¡¯t even have this car in our house. I heard that it¡¯s superfortable here. It¡¯s indeed like this! It¡¯ll take seven to eight hours to drive from here to the capital. With this car, it¡¯ll be much morefortable!¡±

    After looking around, she turned to look at Gao Yanchen. ¡°Brother Chen, you¡¯re so nice to lend this, but why are you going with us?¡±

    Gao Yanchen ignored her and pretended to sleep.

    The chatterbox smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re really asleep. You just got in the car. Brother Chen, say something. Don¡¯t tell me you have a friend in Beijing and want to meet her?¡±

    Gao Yanchen sat up straight when he heard this.

    He red at Qin Shuang and shouted, ¡°No!¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    She was frightened by Gao Yanchen¡¯s look and gulped. ¡°Then why are youing with us?¡±

    Gao Yanchen: ¡°...I¡¯m afraid that the chauffeur will be sleepy on the road. Can¡¯t I just take turns driving?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°Sure.¡±

    The chauffeur, who was sitting in front, twitched his lips. Since when was his young master so understanding? Moreover! They had prepared two chauffeurs, alright? The other one was sitting in the passenger seat.

    However, he did not speak.

    Qin Shuang also silently looked at the other chauffeur in the passenger seat and then silently nced at Gao Yanchen.

    Gao Yanchen flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°I-I¡¯ve never been to the capital. I¡¯m going on a vacation!¡±

    The chauffeur could not help but say, ¡°Young Master, I remember that you went to the capital once at the beginning of this year, right?¡±

    Gao Yanchen: ¡°...¡±

    He red at Qin Shuang in anger. Qin Shuang was so frightened that she quickly shut her mouth. She used her hand to zip it and slid her lips to indicate that she would not speak again. Only then did Gao Yanchen stop and lie down again.

    Xue Xi and Xiang Huai sat behind. Seeing Gao Yanchen¡¯s expression, they turned to look at the WeChat message on their phones.

    She had a natural sense of intimacy with everyone in the Moguls¡¯ Group.

    Hence, when Gamer said that he would treat her to a meal, she did not want to reject him. However, Little me was clearly entangled with Gamer...

    She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Little me...¡±

    Gao Yanchen sat up straight and looked at her. Although his eyes were still filled with impatience, he suppressed his anger.

    Xue Xi said, ¡°Gamer...¡±

    She paused and thought that Little me might not know who that was, but what was his name again?

    As she was feeling conflicted, Xiang Huai reminded her, ¡°Feng Yan.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Yes, Feng Yan wants to treat us to dinner tonight. Are you... going?¡±

    The moment she said Feng Yan¡¯s name, Gao Yanchen¡¯s expression turned unnatural. His face was tense as though he was about to re up.

    After a long while, he finally said, ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡±

    <i>Don¡¯t know...</i>

    <i>Does this mean they¡¯ll meet as strangers?</i>

    Xue Xi felt that she had grasped his thoughts, so she replied, ¡°Oh. We¡¯ll be arriving in Beijing at around five in the afternoon and go to dinner. Is that alright?¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Qin Shuang shouted.

    Gao Yanchen did not speak, but he did not object or decline.

    Xue Xi looked at Xiang Huai and asked, ¡°Where are you staying after we arrive?¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I have a ce to go to.¡±

    Xue Xi paused and nced at Qin Shuang and Gao Yanchen before whispering into his ear, ¡°Do you have money to stay in a hotel?¡±

    After saying that, she took out a bank card from her pocket and stuffed it into Xiang Huai¡¯s hands. She then continued in a low voice, ¡°For you. Spend whatever you want.¡±

    Xiang ¡°Poor God¡± Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai looked at the bank card in his hand and suddenly curled his lips.

    The little kid was afraid that he would lose face, so she lowered her voice on purpose. How adorable!

    He reached out and rubbed Xue Xi¡¯s head. Just as he was about to say something, he saw Xue Xi sitting up straight and reading a book.

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    He rubbed his chin and blinked at Xue Xi. When Xue Xi looked over, he winked at her. ¡°Little kid, did you feel anything?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Did you have a stroke?¡± Xue Xi replied slowly. ¡°Otherwise, why do you keep blinking?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    ...

    The car soon arrived at the capital. Xue Xi then informed the chauffeur of the location of a dining room.

    She then reported to Feng Yan that there were four people in the car. Soon, the car arrived at the dining room and the door opened. Xue Xi got out first and saw a man leaning against the entrance of the restaurant with his head lowered as he yed with his phone.

    The way he leaned against the wall was somewhat simr to how Gao Yanchen did it. Both propped themselves against the wall with one leg. He was wearing a huge set of XH club¡¯s uniform and a pair of eyesses. He looked stylish and refined.

    As though he had sensed something, he lifted his head and ced his phone in his pocket when he saw Xue Xi. This person did not usually smile, which made him exude an aura that kept people away from him. However, when he smiled, he had a warm and mellow aura, making him look like a spring breeze.

    He walked up to Xue Xi and extended his hand. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Feng Yan.¡±

    This person was handsome and elegant, giving off a very good feeling.

    Xue Xi nodded.

    At this moment, Xiang Huai and Qin Shuang also alighted from the car.

    Seeing Xiang Huai, Feng Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He instinctively stood up and appeared slightly respectful. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Xiang Huai shake his head slightly.

    Feng Yan instantly understood what Xiang Huai meant. He smiled at him, walked past him and Qin Shuang, and then looked at the arrogant youth at the back.

    The young man seemed to have slept the whole way as there was a print on his face.

    His expression was filled with impatience and uninhibitedness. After he got out of the car and saw the man, his body tensed up slightly. It was obvious that he was suppressing his emotions.

    He did not speak. He ced both hands in his pockets and walked forward. When Gao Yanchen approached him, Feng Yan said, ¡°Xiao Chen...¡±

    Unfortunately, Gao Yanchen ignored him and went to Xue Xi¡¯s side. ¡°Sister Xi, are you eating here?¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    The rest clearly sensed something and did not speak. Feng Yan sighed helplessly and walked to the front. ¡°I¡¯ve booked a private room. Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Everyone followed him in.

    Part of the group walked in front. Qin Shuang the chatterbox looked at Feng Yan curiously, then at Gao Yanchen. Suddenly, she patted Feng Yan¡¯s shoulders.

    Feng Yan turned around and Qin Shuang asked, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Brother Chen?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Gao Yanchen, who was walking in front, suddenly pricked up his ears.

    Feng Yan looked at him and smiled helplessly. He lowered his eyes, moved his mouth, and slowly said...

 Chapter 201 - The Awkward Gao Yanchen

    <h4>Chapter 201: The Awkward Gao Yanchen</h4>

    Feng Yan¡¯s voice was low and filled with longing. ¡°We used to be good partners. The perfectbination of shooter and support. Back then, we were invincible in the game and were undefeated.¡±

    Qin Shuang paused when she heard this. ¡°Huh? You¡¯re the big brother that Brother Chen used to y with?¡±

    Big brother?

    Feng Yan¡¯s brows rxed. Just as he was about to reply, Gao Yanchen suddenly rebuked impatiently, ¡°Qin Shuang, are you itching for a beating? Why are you speaking so much?¡±

    Qin Shuang was shocked by his roar. She stuck out her tongue and ran behind Xue Xi, as though this was the only way for her to feel safe.

    Gao Yanchen rubbed his red hair in frustration and red at Feng Yan. Without saying anything else, he walked straight ahead.

    After he left, Feng Yan lowered his eyes, hiding theplicated emotions that were suddenly revealed in them. However, he seemed to have adjusted himself quickly and looked at Xue Xi. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Gao Yanchen strode ahead.

    He was in a terrible mood. He felt as though he was venting all his frustrations at once.

    All these years, he had actually been hearing news about Feng Yan everywhere.

    He won the championship and became the national solo winner. Their team had also dispersed after he was betrayed by his teammates...

    To be honest, he hated him so much. The moment Feng Yan was betrayed by his teammates, Gao Yanchen felt relieved. However, after that, he felt endless frustration.

    He was doing well. Although he was frustrated, he was willing to search for his news online.

    No one knew that at the beginning of the year, Gao Yanchen had somehowe to the capital for a vacation. At that time, his mind was in a mess. He actually ran to the entrance of his club and stared at it like a resentful woman for a long time...

    Gao Yanchen pushed open the door and walked in.

    He sat on the seat on one side. After Xue Xi and Xiang Huai arrived, they sat on the inside seats. Qin Shuang looked at Gao Yanchen, who exuded a violent aura and seemed to be about to beat someone up anytime, and silently sat beside Xue Xi. Out of the five seats in the private room, only the ones beside Gao Yanchen and Qin Shuang were left. One person still hadn¡¯t sat down.

    Feng Yan took a look and walked over to pull out a chair. Before he could sit down, Gao Yanchen suddenly pulled the chair to the side.

    The private room and their table were huge. With this shift, there now seemed to be someone else sitting in the middle.

    This action was sudden and intense. Everyone else saw it.

    After Gao Yanchen moved the chair, he also felt that he was being too petty. However, since he had already moved his seat, he simply sat down with a dark expression.

    He stared at the table in front of him, but from the corner of his eye, he could see Feng Yan.

    This man was still as confident as ever a few years ago. From this angle, he saw that the thickness of his lenses had not changed. His eyesight must not have gotten worse.

    Feng Yan did not seem to have any intention of speaking to him. He turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, how long are you going to stay this time?¡±

    Xue Xi replied, ¡°The Golden Autumn Camp is going tost 20 days. After I¡¯m done with the CMO examination, I¡¯ll go back.¡±

    Feng Yan counted the time. ¡°Mhm, that should be the beginning of November.¡±

    As he said this, he adjusted his sses and passed the menu to Xue Xi. ¡°Take a look. What do you want to eat? I ordered a few dishes and some of your favorites.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded and unceremoniously added two meat dishes for Qin Shuang. Qin Shuang did not mind. ¡°I¡¯m not picky!¡±

    Xue Xi passed it to Xiang Huai next. He did not ept the menu and merely said, ¡°Have you ordered the roast duck?¡±

    Feng Yan replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiang Huai closed the menu and looked at Xue Xi. ¡°Mhm, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    Feng Yan smiled and exined, ¡°The roast duck in this restaurant is one of the best. You¡¯d be wrong to assume the most famous one in the capital isn¡¯t theirs just because their family doesn¡¯t open more branches and only has one.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded in realization and looked at Xiang Huai. This person was just about to order a roast duck. Did he also know that the roast duck here was delicious?

    Xiang Huai seemed to be very familiar with this ce.

    As they spoke, Gao Yanchen remained silent. After a while, the dishes were served.

    Feng Yan ordered five dishes first. The first dish was the beer fish.

    Qin Shuang took a look and eximed, ¡°Why do these fish still have their scales?¡±

    During the preparation of beer fish, the fish scales would not be removed. They would be cooked with the fish scales on, which would make them tender. Moreover, this kind ofke fish was especially nurtured and was rtively clean, so the fish scales could be eaten too. The taste was not bad.

    Gao Yanchen stared at the fish.

    He had once yed with Feng Yan in Guilin and there was this fish there. It was delicious, but he had never eaten it outside that region.

    He reached out with his chopsticks, picked up a piece, and ced it in his mouth.

    After so many years, it still seemed the same.

    However, this was the capital. How could there be beer fish here from Guilin?

    Just as he was thinking this, he heard the service staff exin to Qin Shuang, ¡°This dish was specially requested by Mr. Feng. Our store bought the fish ording to his request and made it taste this way after several tries.¡±

    Gao Yanchen paused when he heard this.

    He lowered his eyes and suddenly tightened his grip on the chopsticks.

    He took a nce at Feng Yan, but when Feng Yan turned around, Gao Yanchen quickly looked away and threw his chopsticks on the table. He purposely said, ¡°It¡¯s disgusting to eat without the fish scales removed!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The room fell silent again. The service staff also felt a little awkward.

    After a while, another dish was served: onion and mutton.

    Gao Yanchen narrowed his eyes as he looked at it. The taste of mutton was very strong. He had always been picky with his food and did not like to eat this. However, when he ate this dish with Feng Yan back then, he found it was the only way he could eat the mutton.

    Xue Xi picked up a piece and tasted it. She sighed. ¡°Delicious!¡±

    Seeing that Gao Yanchen did not move, Feng Yan said, ¡°Xiao Chen, you...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like mutton.¡±

    Feng Yan shut his mouth.

    After that, Feng Yan continued to chat with Xue Xi about the character attributes of the roles in POT. Xue Xi listened attentively.

    After the dishes were served, Feng Yan did not continue to persuade Gao Yanchen and seemed to be a little angry.

    Gao Yanchen sat there without moving his chopsticks. Seeing that Feng Yan was ignoring him, he picked up the ss beside him and said to the service staff, ¡°Give me a beer!¡±

    ¡°...Okay.¡±

    After saying this, he saw Feng Yan stop talking to Xue Xi. Looking at him, he opened his mouth as though he wanted to persuade him, but in the end, Feng Yan still did not speak.

    Gao Yanchen suppressed his anger.

    He did not know why he was angry. When the service staff served the beer, he suddenly stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the washroom.¡±

    He left the private room and walked straight ahead. Feng Yan¡¯s helpless voice came from behind. ¡°Xiao Chen...¡±

    Gao Yanchen paused and turned around.

    Feng Yan slowly approached. Feng Yan, who was three centimeters taller than Gao Yanchen, stood in front of him and slowly said, ¡°That year...¡±

 Chapter 202 - You Hurt Me

    <h4>Chapter 202: You Hurt Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Before he could finish speaking, Gao Yanchen suddenly moved forward and grabbed Feng Yan¡¯s cor.

    Feng Yan had always been a gentlemanly and refined person, but he was slightly taller than Gao Yanchen. He was also two years older than him and his figure was much thicker.

    However, he did not retaliate and allowed Gao Yanchen to push him until he hit the wall behind him.

    Bang!

    When his back hit the wall, he saw Gao Yanchen waving his fists at him. ¡°What right do you have to mention that year to me?!¡±

    Feng Yan could have dodged.

    Although he looked skinny, he was not a weak person. However, he did not dodge. He waited for Gao Yanchen¡¯s fist tond on his face, wanting him to vent his anger.

    However¡ª

    Just as the punch was about to hit his face, Gao Yanchen suddenly turned around and punched the wall beside it.

    Feng Yan was stunned.

    The corridor fell silent. It was so quiet that they could only hear their heartbeats.

    Gao Yanchen and Feng Yan were very close to each other. Gao Yanchen, who was near him, was so angry that his breath sprayed on Feng Yan¡¯s face.

    Feng Yan looked at him.

    The boy in front of him was no longer the kid who followed behind him and addressed him as ¡°brother.¡±

    Feng Yan lowered his eyes. ¡°Xiao Chen, you¡¯ve grown taller.¡±

    Gao Yanchen¡¯s anger had dissipated with this punch. When he heard this, he lowered his head in anger. Before he could speak, the door to the private room suddenly opened and Qin Shuang rushed out.

    She was still holding her phone and seemed to be in a hurry. However, when she went out and saw them, especially since the two of them were so close... she was stunned.

    Qin Shuang widened her eyes and pointed at Feng Yan, then at Gao Yanchen. In the end, she stuttered, ¡°W-what are you two doing?¡±

    Gao Yanchen looked at her impatiently. When he let go of Feng Yan¡¯s cor, he purposely pushed him hard and made him hit the wall again.

    Only then did Gao Yanchen turn around to leave. However, he heard Feng Yan take a deep breath. His footsteps paused and he turned around abruptly. He saw Feng Yan holding his shoulders as he said helplessly, ¡°Xiao Chen, you¡¯re too rough.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°??¡±

    As a veteran fujoshi, she had already imagined 10,000 scenes in her mind¡ªPui, it¡¯s already a short story!

    Although he said this, Gao Yanchen did not see any pain in his expression. He knew that this person did it on purpose and walked to the washroom without turning his head.

    After Gao Yanchen left, Feng Yan¡¯s expression suddenly calmed down and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He rubbed his shoulders.

    Seeing his expression, Qin Shuang asked, ¡°Are... are you alright? Brother Chen did not do it on purpose.¡±

    Feng Yan smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s fine if he did it on purpose. I hurt him back then, so it¡¯s only right for him to hurt me now.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°??¡±

    <i>F*ck!</i>

    <i>Devil, can you not speak so ambiguously?!</i>

    <i>Those who are unaware would think that something happened between you in the past, alright?!</i>

    The corners of Qin Shuang¡¯s lips twitched. Just as she was about to say something, Feng Yan pointed at her phone. ¡°You¡¯re not answering the call?¡±

    Only then did Qin Shuang recall that she had gone out because her husband had called. Her face lit up, and she could no longer be bothered to imagine the story between Feng Yan and Gao Yanchen. She walked to the side. ¡°Hello, Brother!¡±

    Cen Bai¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°You¡¯re here? Why didn¡¯t you contact me? I can wee you guys tonight.¡±

    Qin Shuang felt her bones go weak just by listening to that voice. Her brain stopped working. ¡°Someone is treating us to a meal. Aren¡¯t you filming?¡±

    ¡°My little ssmate has arrived in the capital. How could I continue acting? I applied for leave today and arranged a room for you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Qin Shuang was stunned. Not only did her husband find her a physical education teacher, but he even arranged amodation for her. ¡°Where will I be staying?¡±

    ¡°My small apartment. Hmm, it¡¯s a little messy. Do you mind?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°??¡±

    Her eyes widened. ¡°You, you said, in your apartment?¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind at all!¡±

    <i>Ah ah ah ah, I¡¯m going to stay in my idol¡¯s house? This is definitely a benefit that most fans can¡¯t get! How can I mind?!</i>

    ¡°I¡¯m not in the capital yet. I¡¯ll send you an addresster. If you¡¯re done, you can go there early. If you¡¯rete, you can wait for me to fetch you.¡±

    Qin Shuang hurriedly said, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go by myself!¡±

    ...

    The three others left, leaving only Xue Xi and Xiang Huai in the room.

    When Xue Xi was eating, Xiang Huai gave her a roast duck. The duck skin was dipped in sugar and the taste was simply too beautiful! Xiang Huai felt happy when he saw the little kid eating.

    Xue Xi swallowed the roasted duck in her mouth and asked, ¡°How did you know how to y games?¡±

    The person ying the game was from the Moguls¡¯ Group, and he seemed to be a well-known eSports yer. How did Xiang Huai know him?

    As she thought this, Xiang Huai said, ¡°When we were ying games, we randomly matched up and yed a few rounds together.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xue Xi suddenly understood. She nced at Xiang Huai. ¡°You two used to y together?¡±

    Xiang Huai was old yet did not perform well. Was he relying on the Devil to bring him up the ranks?

    Xiang Huai was stunned. He did not know what she meant, so he said, ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Mhm.¡±

    Gamer must have thought that he was lousy, so he did not want to bring him along anymore, right?

    Xue Xiforted him. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll y with you in the future.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    He and the little kid were chatting, but they did not seem to be on the same channel. However, it did not matter as long as the little kid was happy.

    As the two chatted, the three people who had left returned.

    Gao Yanchen¡¯s hand seemed to be injured as there were some bloodstains, but it was not too serious. Xue Xi nced at him, then at Feng Yan. She tactfully remained silent.

    Qin Shuang watched while feeling smug.

    The five of them continued eating and the room fell silent.

    At this moment, the private room door was suddenly pushed open. A boy with slightly tanned skin walked in. He looked to be in his twenties and was quite fierce.

    The moment he entered, he turned to look at Feng Yan. ¡°Tsk. When I first arrived, I heard that you¡¯re treating, so I came to take a look.¡±

    When he saw him, Feng Yan¡¯s face darkened.

    Gao Yanchen frowned.

    Having been paying attention to the Pro League, he naturally recognized this person in front of him. He was the CM team¡¯s captain¡ªTao Wei!

    CM and Feng Yan¡¯s XH team were old rivals.

    XH Fighting Team had once gathered the top five yers in the eSports scene, clinching the national championship three consecutive times and bing a legend in the eSports scene! Meanwhile, CM had also been in second ce for three years and was nicknamed the second in the scene for ten thousand years.

    Until this year, when the XH team¡¯s car was in a crash with the CM team¡¯s manager¡¯s car. All the XH yers were injured. Before the neers could be nurtured, they were injured and had lost to thepetition.

    In the grouppetition, XH became thest cer.

    eSports was so cruel. They had fallen off the altar.

    Tao Wei said with malicious intent, ¡°Brother, I heard that your shooters can no longer y. Are you looking for new shooters?¡±

 Chapter 203 - Your Better Will Always Be Your Better!

    <h4>Chapter 203: Your Better Will Always Be Your Better!</h4>

    Feng Yan frowned and said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave.¡±

    Tao Wei did not leave. Instead, he leaned on the back of his chair and smiled. ¡°In our industry, it¡¯s rare to find a good marksman. Moreover, it¡¯s not the time for transfers, so it¡¯ll be especially hard to find a good one. Why don¡¯t I rmend a character for you? Do you know the shooter ¡®Loneliness¡¯?¡±

    Beside him, Gao Yanchen slowly looked up at him when he heard this.

    Xue Xi and Xiang Huai exchanged nces and both turned to look at Gao Yanchen.

    Qin Shuang¡¯s gaze swept past Gao Yanchen, then turned to look at Feng Yan. She blinked.

    Feng Yan had always been a public figure. As he was an eSports star, Brother Chen definitely knew that he was the older brother from back then.

    Brother Chen had never looked for Feng Yan, but he suddenly came today because he knew that Feng Yan was short of a marksman?

    No, no way...

    Gao Yanchen¡¯s expression did not change. He was still as cold as ever and his haughty expression was written all over his face.

    Tao Wei seemed to be unaware of it. He smiled and said, ¡°That Loneliness has been ying well since he started ying marksman five years ago. He is now the top in the national server! Many teams invited him, but he rejected them all.

    ¡°I heard that he¡¯s a rich second-generation heir. Just by charging up in this game, he has already gone up to a million in the past few years. His family definitely won¡¯t agree to it. He¡¯s going to stay at home and inherit the billions of assets. Even if hees to the eSports scene to y, he¡¯ll want to y spectacrly. How can he possibly fancy a team like yours who¡¯s at the end of the road?¡±

    After saying that, Tao Wei smiled. ¡°Tsk, look at me. I¡¯ve analyzed it for you, right? So, you can¡¯t rely on that Loneliness person. You might as well... rely on yourself. Aren¡¯t you omnipotent? Among the newbies, that jungler is not too bad. Why don¡¯t you just switch roles to the shooter?¡±

    Tao Wei purposely paused. ¡°Oh my, look at my brain! You don¡¯t know how to y marksman! Omnipotent Demon King actually doesn¡¯t know how to y marksman. All these years, every role has been challenged, but you have never yed marksman before. Tell me, how do you deserve to be called Omnipotent?¡±

    Tao Wei had long disliked Feng Yan. He was a genius of the eSports scene. If not for Feng Yan, Tao Wei would have been an All-Star!

    But Feng Yan was more handsome than him and his poprity was higher. Especially when Feng Yan¡¯s team was still the champion, his status in the circle was higher than his.

    The moment Tao Wei said that Feng Yan did not know how to shoot, Gao Yanchen stared at Feng Yan.

    Feng Yan did not retort. He waited quietly for Tao Wei to finish speaking before looking outside. ¡°Do you want to leave by yourself, or should I call the service staff over and send you off?¡±

    Tao Wei sneered and said with a malicious smile, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m just being kind. Also, I heard that you¡¯ve invested all your savings into XH over the years? Aren¡¯t you tight on cash now? Do you want me to help you pay for this meal?¡±

    After XH went downhill, everyone was not optimistic about this team anymore. The investors withdrew their investments and their endorsements were also broken. After that, XH fell into an economic crisis.

    If Feng Yan had not sold the house and saved money on his own, XH might have already been disbanded.

    Just as Feng Yan was about to speak, a ck gold card fell on the table.

    Tao Wei was stunned. He turned around and saw a youth with red hair sitting there. He had an unruly look on his face. His eyes were raised and he was exceptionally arrogant when he looked at others. ¡°You want to treat me to a meal? Are you worthy?¡±

    <i>ck Gold Card... There are only 500 limited editions in the world!</i>

    <i>He could swipe this card without limit. His family¡¯s assets must be at least 10 billion!</i>

    Tao Wei was stunned. He looked at Feng Yan, then at the redhead who had spoken. He gulped and smiled. ¡°Brother, are you having a meal with an investor?¡±

    If Feng Yan had made such a rich friend a long time ago, he could have easily solved the club¡¯s problem with just a few fingers, right?

    He licked his lips and smiled. ¡°Sir, may I ask if you are interested in our club?¡±

    Gao Yanchen looked at him. ¡°Your CM?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    Tao Wei was just about to walk over when Gao Yanchen pulled a chair and stood up suavely.

    He extended his hand and ced it on Tao Wei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Come, let¡¯s have a chat.¡±

    Tao Wei was overjoyed. He looked at Feng Yan even more smugly and followed Gao Yanchen out of the room. When they reached the door and the door closed, Tao Wei was just about to say something in an ingratiating manner when Gao Yanchen suddenly hooked his arm around his neck. With a little force, he made Tao Wei bend down and beg for mercy. ¡°Brother, Brother, it hurts. Let go of me quickly!¡±

    Gao Yanchen scoffed and patted his face. He said arrogantly, ¡°Do you know what role Feng Yan is best at?¡±

    Tao Wei was stunned.

    Feng Yan was omnipotent except for ying marksman, was it? If he yed support, he could beat the other party¡¯s support to the ground just by soloing.

    Other than being a marksman, he could also do everything else!

    Although his role in the team was jungler, everyone knew that he did not have the role he was best at! He would y whatever the team needed!

    Tao Wei wanted to shake his head, but his neck was hooked by him and his face turned red. This coupled with his tanned skin made his expression look extremely ugly. He hurriedly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you,¡± Gao Yanchen said word by word. ¡°Feng Yan is best at ying marksman! Do you remember?¡±

    <i>Feng Yan is best at ying marksman?</i>

    Tao Wei was stunned. ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Gao Yanchen: ¡°Why not? He doesn¡¯t y marksman now because he promised me! He will never touch the marksman role in his life!¡±

    Tao Wei: ¡°?¡±

    So this big shot came out just to tell him this?

    He hurriedly replied, ¡°I remember, now let go of me!¡±

    Gao Yanchen did not let him go. Instead, he asked, ¡°What did you remember?¡±

    Tao Wei: ¡°?¡±

    Tao Wei: ¡°Feng Yan is omnipotent and is best at ying marksman!¡±

    ¡°Wrong.¡±

    Gao Yanchen sneered. ¡°Remember, your better will always be your better!¡±

    After saying this, he let go of Tao Wei and kicked his butt. He roared, ¡°Scram!¡±

    Anyone who could take out a ck gold card was not to be trifled with. Even though Tao Wei was filled with anger, he still scurried away.

    After chasing Tao Wei away, Gao Yanchen entered the private room. When he entered, he heard the chatterbox saying, ¡°...How can a car crash be so coincidental? It just so happened that you bumped into them? Moreover, your car had pro yers inside, but the other was a manager¡¯s car. I think they must have done it on purpose! CM did something unscrupulous in order to win!¡±

    Right after Qin Shuang said this, she turned to look at Gao Yanchen. ¡°Brother Chen, what did Tao Wei call you for?¡±

    Gao Yanchen shot a nce at Feng Yan and slowly said, ¡°Oh, he asked if I should go to their team to y marksman.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°Then are you going?¡±

 Chapter 204 - Are You Interested in Playing eSports?

    <h4>Chapter 204: Are You Interested in ying eSports?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Gao Yanchen pulled out his chair and sat down again. Under the gaze of Qin Shuang, Xue Xi, and the rest, he slowly said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter. I¡¯m preparing to y in the circle.¡±

    After saying that, he lowered his head and started ying with his phone.

    Qin Shuang looked at Feng Yan eagerly. Brother Chen¡¯s hint was too obvious. He was prepared to y in the circle, but he had not decided which club to go to.

    Wasn¡¯t he waiting for Feng Yan to invite him?

    However, Feng Yan lowered his head and did not speak.

    There was a strange silence in the private room. Gao Yanchen slowly stopped ying with his phone. He stared at his phone screen, but he could not see a single word. He kept looking at Feng Yan from the corner of his eye.

    Feng Yan finally spoke. ¡°Are you full?¡±

    Sensing that the atmosphere in the room was not right, Xue Xi was indeed full. She hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±

    Feng Yan nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you guys back.¡±

    After hearing this, Gao Yanchen suddenly stood up. The chair made a sharp sound as it rubbed against the ground. He stared fixedly at Feng Yan.

    Feng Yan did not look at him and continued looking at Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, if you need any help in the capital, you can call me anytime.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh. Alright.¡±

    Seeing that Feng Yan did not seem to have any intention of speaking, Gao Yanchen suddenly picked up the beer he had brought earlier and gulped it down.

    After he was done drinking, he threw the bottle on the ground and made a ¡°bang¡± sound. The ss fragments scattered on the ground and he walked out first.

    After the rest of them left, they saw that Feng Yan¡¯s car was in the parking lot. After looking at the ce they were going to, Feng Yan returned to the club and could send Qin Shuang to Cen Bai¡¯s apartment.

    On Xue Xi¡¯s side, Gao Yanchen indicated that he would send her. As for Xiang Huai, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you to school first and then you can take a cab.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    The Gao family¡¯s car drove over. Just as Feng Yan was about to say something, Gao Yanchen bent down and entered the car first.

    Xue Xi stood outside the car and looked at the little me that was about to be a ze. She then shot a nce at Feng Yan and asked, ¡°Little me, where are you going after sending me to school?¡±

    Gao Yanchen lowered his eyes. Even if he was extremely irritable, he would not vent his frustration on Xue Xi. He turned to look out the window, showing only the back of his head as he said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m going home.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Mhm?¡±

    Gao Yanchen replied, ¡°There are two chauffeurs. One¡¯s for driving home overnight. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh. Alright.¡±

    Feng Yan looked at him and remained silent.

    Xue Xi and Xiang Huai could only get in the car and the two cars slowly separated.

    She realized that Gao Yanchen had been clenching his fists tightly ever since he got into the car.

    ...

    The students participating in the Golden Autumn Camp were all arranged to stay together. When Xue Xi arrived, she carried her luggage and alighted.

    The school was like a summer camp where parents were not allowed to enter. Hence, Gao Yanchen and Xiang Huai could only stand at the entrance and watch her enter the school.

    Gao Yanchen did not seem to be good at drinking, so his face was a little pale.

    Xue Xi asked concernedly, ¡°Is there really no problem?¡±

    Gao Yanchen nodded. ¡°No problem.¡±

    Xue Xi thought about it and looked at Xiang Huai. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Xiang Huai said. ¡°I¡¯ll look after him.¡±

    Xue Xi then nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Carrying her luggage, Xue Xi turned around and entered the school worriedly. Following the instructions, she received the dormitory tag and went to the dormitory.

    The Golden Autumn Camp¡¯s dormitory was the same as a university¡¯s dormitory. There were to be four people in one room. There was a balcony in the room where they could hang clothes. There was also an independent washroom and bathroom.

    Xue Xi followed her number and found the room 201. The moment she pushed open the door, she heard the other three girls chatting. ¡°Ah ah ah, Li Xuekai is really handsome!¡±

    ¡°But he is really cold and aloof. Everyone else doesn¡¯t care about him.¡±

    ¡°If I add him on WeChat tomorrow, I wonder if he will ept...¡±

    Xue Xi blinked and felt that Li Xuekai¡¯s name was a little familiar. Thinking about it again, wasn¡¯t this the same genius who¡¯d also obtained first in the National Mathematical Olympiad?

    She did not mind and entered with her luggage.

    Upon seeing her, the three girls fell silent and sized her up. ¡°Hello~¡±

    After the three greeted her, Xue Xi was about to speak when her phone rang.

    Stunned, Xue Xi looked at her phone and realized that it was a WeChat call from Gamer.

    Xue Xi nodded at her three dormitory mates and slowly walked to the balcony to answer the call. ¡°Hello.¡±

    Feng Yan¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Sister Xi, I¡¯ve already sent your friend, Qin Shuang.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi was short-spoken and Feng Yan did not know what to say. However, if he did not have a topic to talk about, he should just hang up. Why did he not hang up?

    Just as Xue Xi was thinking this, she heard Feng Yan say, ¡°Has Xiao Chen returned?¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s misty eyes paused. ¡°I just arrived at the dormitory and I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    At least when they separated, Gao Yanchen did not mention immediately returning to Bin City.

    Feng Yan paused, then suddenly said, ¡°Right. Are you interested in ying eSports?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°??¡±

    She was stunned. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Feng Yan continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. Our team is short of a marksman. I saw that you are very talented in ying games and wanted to ask if you are interested.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Little me was in a hurry to go and Feng Yan did not want to ask him. Now, she was inviting him?

    She had never yed marksman before!

    Feng Yan was not anxious either. ¡°Consider it carefully. In an eSports club, you can actually learn a lot about the eSports spirit.¡±

    Learning...

    Xue Xi paused and replied, ¡°Oh, I think I shouldn¡¯t consider it.¡±

    If she went to y the shooter, then what about Little me?

    Although she really wanted to learn and was filled with curiosity about the eSports club, there were certain lines she must not cross.

    After hanging up the call, she opened the balcony door and returned to her dormitory.

    His roommates had just discussed Li Xuekai, but now they were discussing another person:

    ¡°Sigh, have you guys heard? Xue Xi is also participating in thepetition!¡± The person who spoke was a round-faced girl.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°They won¡¯t participate, right? They¡¯ve already been admitted, so why should they still participate? Could it be that Daddy¡¯s goal is the international IMO?¡±

    The round-faced girl said, ¡°The Learning God is indeed different from us. However, what do they look like?¡±

    Everyone thought about the people in the academic scene... The three of them shuddered.

    ¡°Are they bald?¡±

    ¡°Will it be a fatty?¡±

    ¡°What I¡¯m worried about is whether the curve-wrecker will be able to get close to others or not.¡±

    ¡°Whoever stays in the same dormitory as them will probably be very unlucky. A genius like that will probably read untilte at night every day. If their studies are good and they¡¯re more hardworking than us, who else can sleep?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Seeing that the three of them were getting more and more biased, the corners of Xue Xi¡¯s lips twitched as she slowly walked over. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xue Xi.¡±

 Chapter 205 - Example

    <h4>Chapter 205: Example</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°...¡±

    There was a strange silence in the dormitory.

    The three of them looked at each other, then fixed their gazes on Xue Xi.

    Despite seeing that they seemed to be shocked, Xue Xi did not mind. She picked up her luggage and unpacked it.

    Just as she¡¯d ced the books on her desk, the three people beside her finally returned to their senses and stood up. ¡°You... Are you really Xue Xi?¡±

    ¡°Goddess of Studying, aren¡¯t you bald?¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah, I remember now. The Goddess of Studying has even acted before. Although I haven¡¯t seen it or understood it, she should be very beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Master, do you need help?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    <i>What kind of strange title is this? Master?</i>

    The corners of her lips twitched. ¡°No need. You guys must be tired.¡±

    ¡°Not tired, not tired!¡± The three youngdies took a step forward and helped her unpack her luggage. ¡°Touching the Master¡¯s book might give me an edge during the pre-test tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Yes, let me touch it too!¡±

    Someone said, ¡°By the way, the youngdy who came today said that she needs to touch the Master too. I¡¯ll go to the WeChat group and call her.¡±

    Those who came to the Golden Autumn Camp were all Provincial No. 1s and were very knowledgeable about Math. At least, they were all top students in the field.

    Among the hundreds of people, there were also 40-50 girls.

    However, even though these girls were one of the top students in her school, they would still be nervous when joining such a gathering ce. After the girl shouted in the group, the rest of the students either felt embarrassed toe over or rushed into their dormitory.

    ¡°Goddess of Studying, hello!¡±

    Xue Xi, who had be a spectator: ¡°...¡±

    No one dared to touch her. They only touched her books and her things. They were actually feeling uneasy about the pre-test tomorrow and wanted to seekfort.

    Xue Xi was also a little confused and did not know what to do.

    At this moment, a voice came from the door. ¡°Licking a dog until you have nothing!¡±

    The students in the room who were preparing to touch Xue Xi¡¯s textbooks: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi followed everyone¡¯s gaze to the door and saw a short-haired, round-faced girl standing there. She was dressed in casual clothes and arrogantly raised her chin. She mocked, ¡°It¡¯s useless if you don¡¯t have the capability. What¡¯s there to be afraid of about tests if you have the capability? You¡¯re all high school students, so why are you being so superstitious here?¡±

    After saying that, she turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°There are still some people who really don¡¯t know what kind of person they are. Do they really think that there are such things as gods of studies? That they can pass the pre-test just by greeting you? Tsk~¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The dormitory fell silent again.

    After a while, someone said, ¡°Li Xi! What do you mean?¡±

    So this person was called Li Xi.

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes and heard Li Xi say, ¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s just that there aren¡¯t any exams yet. Who knows if some people can still get first ce!¡±

    After saying that, she lowered her eyes and looked at the Math Olympiad questions in her hands. ¡°It¡¯s hard work that will give results. It¡¯s hard work that will give rewards. Some people are filming and ying games. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re really anchorless. Let me tell you, Mathematical Olympiad doesn¡¯t have shortcuts. Without hard work, it¡¯s useless!¡±

    She nced at Xue Xi and said in disdain, ¡°ording to what I know, Li Xuekai has been studying untilte at night every day for the past few months in preparation for the CMO. What about you? Tsk.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to becent just because you are the Provincial No. 1 in high school? Don¡¯t forget, there are so many provinces in this country. In a small ce like Bin City, you might be a genius, but this is where the top students gather! You¡¯re too naive to call yourself a god here!¡±

    After saying so much, Li Xi finally said, ¡°See you in the pre-test tomorrow!¡±

    After saying that, she left.

    When she left, the dormitory was silent for ten seconds. After a while, the students who had been queuing up to cheer were too embarrassed to say anything else and said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll go back to studying first.¡±

    Soon, the four of them were left in their dormitory.

    The three dormitory mates all had apologetic looks. ¡°Xue Xi, I¡¯m sorry. You didn¡¯t do anything and instead got mocked. It¡¯s all our fault.¡±

    Xue Xi did not care about this. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Another girl said indignantly, ¡°I know her. It¡¯s Li Xi. She¡¯s from the Jiangnan province in the college entrance examination. Her grades are indeed high, and she¡¯s from a gathering ce of the top students. Moreover, she has been a talented person since before. This Li Xi scored 295 marks this year and is indeed formidable. She even said that she wanted to enter the IMO and get the gold medal. But isn¡¯t she too arrogant? What does our game have to do with her?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s too much!¡±

    After saying this, they turned to look at Xue Xi and exined in embarrassment, ¡°Goddess of Studying, y-you don¡¯t have to be nervous for the exams tomorrow...¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After saying that, she picked up the towel and went to shower. After taking a shower, she took a look at the clothes she had changed out of and decided to wash them directly.

    When she was washing her clothes and the tap was turned on, she was suddenly stunned.

    After she returned to the Xue family, her clothes were all washed by Ye Li. It seemed that she had not done anything for herself in a long time.

    While she was washing her clothes seriously, the three people in the room thought that she could not hear them over the sound of the tap. Hence, they discussed softly.

    ¡°What should we do? Li Xi is really formidable. I just searched her background. She has been on the Math Olympiad path since she was young. She participated in mathpetitions in primary school and is really experienced inpetitions.¡±

    ¡°I looked at the timeline too. Xue Xi has indeed been filming and ying games recently. She hasn¡¯t been studying hard. I understand that she has already been admitted, so what else can she learn? However, Li Xi¡¯s words tonight have all been sent to the boys. If she doesn¡¯t score better than Li Xi tomorrow, it will be too embarrassing!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, then what should we do? Who can guarantee that during the examination, the oue would not be a bad one? One question is worth more than ten marks. This is too scary.¡±

    ¡°If Xue Xi did not surpass Li Xi, that would just be as Li Xi already expected. But what about Xue Xi? She will cry, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, I¡¯m feeling so pressured for her. When she finishes washing her clothes, everyone stop talking. Give her enough time to study!¡±

    ¡°Mhm, the three of us shall not sleep tonight. Let¡¯s prepare for the Math Olympiad!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    The three of them clenched their fists and gave an encouraging look to one another. However, they did not know that Xue Xi¡¯s senses were sharp. Her eyesight and hearing were amazing, and she¡¯d heard everything they said.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She had been studying at Bin City International High School all this while yet had never interacted with her ssmates. She did not expect these three dormitory mates to be so cute.

    After washing her clothes, she slowly walked to the dormitory. Just as she was about to speak, her phone rang again. It was from Little me.

 Chapter 206 - Why Doesnt He Want Me?

    <h4>Chapter 206: Why Doesn¡¯t He Want Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Xi paused.

    Holding her phone, she walked to the balcony again. After answering the call, she heard Little me¡¯s voice. ¡°Sister Xi, do you want to y a game?¡±

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°Mhm?¡±

    Little me¡¯s voice sounded very constricted as he said, ¡°Solo, shooter. I¡¯ll teach you.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Alright.¡±

    She looked at the time. It was already 9 PM and it was indeed time for her to y games.

    Earlier, the nanny van had been very stable and spacious. Hence, on her way to the capital today, she had already finished four sets of Mathematical Olympiad questions and would not be studying tonight.

    After hanging up the call, she returned to her dormitory. The other three instantly looked at her. ¡°Learning God, do you want to study? We promise that we won¡¯t disturb you.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...No. I¡¯ll y some games.¡±

    The other three: ¡°??¡±

    After saying this, Xue Xi sat on her chair, picked up her phone, put on her earphones, and opened the game.

    While she was entering the game, she heard the other three people discussing softly:

    ¡°Is the Master giving up on herself?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the Goddess of Studying has already been epted to university. Perhaps she only came here to feel thepetition¡¯s atmosphere? Maybe she won¡¯t even participate in the Mathematical Olympiad in the end. Sigh. Let¡¯s just do some exercise questions.¡±

    ¡°Before we came here, the Golden Autumn Camp organizers had sent us a few sets of papers. Let¡¯s hurry up and do them! When we¡¯re done, we can let the Master copy.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi entered the game.

    She and Gao Yanchen chose the same character mode. ying marksman, Gao Yanchen started typing to teach her how to y. Xue Xi grasped things the moment she was taught. Basically, after ying with Gao Yanchen for two or three rounds, she was able to grasp the skillset of this character and could fight Gao Yanchen to a draw.

    After ying for two hours, Xue Xi finally defeated Gao Yanchen in a solo.

    She heaved a sigh of relief and felt that this game was really fun. Gao Yanchen had really made her work hard to win.

    Just as she was about to start another round, she realized that it was already eleven. It was time to sleep.

    She sent Little me a message: ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore.¡±

    Little me: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xue Xi suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Have you returned to Bin City?¡±

    Little me: ¡°Mhm, on the way.¡±

    He really went back.

    Then again, there were two chauffeurs taking turns driving, so nothing would happen. She replied: ¡°Okay.¡±

    She put down her phone and stretched.

    The other three roommates turned to look at her in unison.

    After ying the game for two hours, she should at least read books and prepare for tomorrow¡¯s pre-test, right? However, just as they thought this, they saw Xue Xi go to the bathroom to wash up.

    When Xue Xi returned after washing up, she met their gazes. ¡°Goddess, what time will you start studying tonight?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°... Aren¡¯t you going to sleep too?¡±

    The other three: ¡°??¡±

    Amid their shock, Xue Xi climbed onto the upper bunk bed beside the balcony and prepared to sleep. Shey down and covered herself with the nket.

    The three of them gulped. Someone walked to her bed. ¡°Goddess, the Golden Autumn Camp organizers sent out a few sets of papers. We have to do them then hand them in tomorrow.¡±

    After saying that, she continued, ¡°The three of us have justpared our answers. Other than two questions that we don¡¯t know, we¡¯ve answered everything else.¡±

    Illusion: <i>Do you want toe down and copy?</i>

    However, before her dormitory mate could finish speaking, Xue Xi turned to the side and faced her. ¡°Oh,¡± she replied before saying, ¡°My paper is at the top.¡±

    The rest: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Which two questions don¡¯t you know?¡±

    The dormitory mate paused and walked over. She saw that Xue Xi¡¯s desk had a few sets of papers on top, and they were all finished!

    The three of them were stunned. They looked at each other, then turned to look at Xue Xi on the bed.

    So it wasn¡¯t that the Goddess of Studying gave up on herself just now, it was just that she had already finished studying?!

    F*ck!

    It turned out that the hardest part to swallow wasn¡¯t that she was stronger than they were, but that she was more hardworking. Meaning that she was actually a hundred times better!

    Their mentality was in danger of crumbling. When the heavens created humans, they must have favored the academic deities.

    The three of them twitched their lips and flipped through her paper.

    It was Xue Xi¡¯s first time staying in a dormitory. When she was at the orphanage, she¡¯d usually stayed in one room alone. Now, there were suddenly three more people with her. Moreover, even though they were already being very careful, when they flipped through the papers and wrote, there were rustling sounds.

    Xue Xi could not sleep, so she picked up her phone to take a look.

    She could not help but wonder if Xiang Huai had settled down or not.

    Just as she thought of this, she suddenly received a WeChat message from Little me. ¡°Sister Xi, are my skills as a marksman not outstanding enough?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She did not know where the ceiling of the professional level was, but when she was ying against Wild King, she did not feel as pressured as when she was ying against Little me.

    Moreover, it was said that Sweetheart¡¯s substitute was also a professional gamer. Xue Xi had only died twice before learning his tricks.

    However, she¡¯d won only a single round after ying with Little me for two hours.

    Her instincts told her that Little me must be very outstanding.

    She replied: ¡°You yed well.¡±

    On the highway.

    Two drivers sat in front and drove quietly.

    Outside both windows, it was dark. Other than the streetlights, there was nothing else to see.

    Gao Yanchen sat in the backseat and suppressed his stomach. He did not eat anything tonight and even drank a ss of beer, causing him to feel a little ufortable.

    Actually, before he¡¯d sparred with Xue Xi, he had already sparred with a professional gamer and crushed him.

    It was not easy to be a shooter on the national server. He had been ying this game for five years.

    But now, he¡¯d finally hit the wall with Xue Xi.

    She was truly formidable. She learned everything very quickly, as though she had copied his marksman skills at this level...

    She had defeated him and his confidence.

    He lowered his head and typed: ¡°Then why did he not want me five years ago? Even now after five years, he still doesn¡¯t want me.¡±

    Upon realizing what he had written, he was stunned.

    He stared at the resentful words on the screen and deleted them word by word before leaning back on his chair.

    He was really cheap.

    Knowing that that man was short of a marksman, Gao Yanchen presented himself to him.

    He¡¯d even said that he wanted to try entering the industry, but that man did not even ask.

    Just what was so bad about him that was so despicable to that man?

    Gao Yanchen closed his eyes and suddenly said, ¡°Turn around at the next highway.¡±

    ...

    The next day.

    Xue Xi woke up and went to the canteen for breakfast before finally entering the ssroom.

    It was unknown who had spread the news of her ying gamesst night, but the moment she entered, she heard Li Xi¡¯s temperamental voice. ¡°She was actually ying gamesst night. Let¡¯s see how many marks she can get, shall we?¡±

 Chapter 207 - Suppressing Her Pride

    <h4>Chapter 207: Suppressing Her Pride</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Everyone fell silent when Li Xi said this.

    Xue Xi followed her three dormitory mates in. Among the three, the straightforward one was called Zhang Xiaoxiao. Upon hearing this, she wanted to rush forward. ¡°She¡¯s too much! This is someone else¡¯s business, so why is she meddling?¡±

    However, before she could walk over, she was grabbed by another dormitory mate.

    That dormitory mate was from the capital and knew a lot of things. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t offend Li Xi while we¡¯re in the Golden Autumn Camp.¡±

    Zhang Xiaoxiao was taken aback. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Her uncle is a teacher in our camp. If anyone offends her, she could bber to him!¡±

    Zhang Xiaoxiao was stunned. ¡°Teacher?¡±

    As they were students, the ones holding direct authority over them were their teachers. Teachers were equivalent to their direct superior.

    Hearing the word ¡°teacher,¡± Xue Xi was not so naive as to think that they were all people like Old Liu. She nodded and, disying the attitude of someone not looking for trouble, found a seat where the four sat down.

    Li Xi was surrounded by a group of people as they all prepared for the pre-test.

    She sneered. ¡°The results of today¡¯s examination will be recorded. If you don¡¯t make any improvements in the future, you will be directly persuaded to leave. You won¡¯t have to participate in the training camp for the entire 21 days. After all, the contents of the training camp will be more and more difficult in theter stages. If you can¡¯t keep up, it¡¯ll be useless for you to stay.¡±

    The moment she said this, everyone took out their books and started studying again, afraid that they would fail.

    While everyone was reading, a figure walked in from the entrance. The moment he appeared, the ssroom fell silent. Everyone turned to look at him in unison¡ªLi Xuekai.

    He was wearing casual clothes and was tall and skinny. He looked handsome.

    The moment he entered, the students in the ss could not help but greet him. ¡°Hi, Brainiac!¡±

    Although Li Xuekai nodded, his attitude was subdued and aloof. He casually found a quiet corner and sat down. He then looked up at Xue Xi. Unfortunately, Xue Xi was reading and had her head lowered, so she did not notice his gaze.

    When Li Xi saw Li Xuekai, her eyes lit up. She waved at him. ¡°Li Xuekai!¡±

    Li Xuekai shot her a nce and nodded lightly. He then turned to look at Xue Xi again, as though he was waiting for her to look up at him.

    s, Xue Xi did not look up. Li Xuekai helplessly retracted his gaze.

    Li Xi saw this and bit her lip in anger.

    ...

    The teachers who specialized in Math Olympiad training were all gathered in the school today.

    In the office, a few people were sitting together and discussing this year¡¯s study n.

    Before school started, they had already drafted a n. However, they would divide it ording to the standards of the people who came.

    The teachers were discussing. ¡°Xue Xi actually came to the Golden Autumn Camp. Didn¡¯t she already get epted by Huaxia University?¡±

    Mr. Li frowned when he heard this. Thinking of his niece¡¯s phone call yesterday, he already had a bad impression as he said, ¡°This student is exceptionally arrogant. Her abilities are indeed not bad, but she thinks too highly of herself. While we do need to nurture talents for the national team, such a person needs to suppress her pride first!¡±

    ...

    After a while, the bell rang. A stern-looking middle-aged man with sses walked into the ssroom and introduced himself. ¡°My surname is Li...¡±

    After the introduction, he shook the papers in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone knows that today¡¯s first lesson is the pre-test. It¡¯s mainly to see how much our students already know about the knowledge points, and from there we¡¯ll develop the learning n for the next 20 days. Alright, send the papers out now.¡±

    After saying this, he ordered a few people to distribute the papers.

    After the papers were distributed, everyone started to fill out their names.

    Just as Xue Xi was looking down at the paper, Zhang Xiaoxiao suddenly said, ¡°Goddess? Master?¡±

    Xue Xi was slightly cold. She looked up and saw Zhang Xiaoxiao awkwardly saying, ¡°Do you have any extra pens? My pen is out of ink and I forgot to change it.¡±

    Xue Xi replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    With that, she took out a pen from her pencil case and passed it to her.

    However, before the pen touched Zhang Xiaoxiao, a voice sounded. ¡°Teacher, Zhang Xiaoxiao and Xue Xi are cheating!¡±

    Everyone in the room was stunned when they heard this. They turned to look at Xue Xi and Zhang Xiaoxiao.

    The tables in the ssroom were separated from each other. Xue Xi¡¯s hand was still in the aisle while Zhang Xiaoxiao was reaching out to take the pen. Both of them had frozen.

    Zhang Xiaoxiao hurriedly said, ¡°No, I¡¯m just borrowing a pen.¡±

    Li Xi stood up. ¡°Teacher, Zhang Xiaoxiao and Xue Xi are from the same dormitory. The two of them are on good terms, and they started whispering to each other the moment the ss started. This is affecting our examination!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    None of them had even started answering yet. How was this affecting their examination?

    She frowned.

    Just as Zhang Xiaoxiao was about to say something, Mr. Li turned to look at them. After his stern gaze swept past the two of them, he said, ¡°The two of you, go to thest row and stand there for the exam!¡±

    Zhang Xiaoxiao¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡°Teacher, I was really only borrowing a pen! I didn¡¯t discuss anything about the exam!¡±

    Mr. Li¡¯s expression was solemn as he said in a stern manner, ¡°It¡¯s not right to whisper to each other during the examination. If everyone were to use a pen as a cover, how can we maintain discipline in the examination hall?¡±

    Zhang Xiaoxiao still wanted to say something, but Mr. Li scolded, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to take the exam, go out.¡±

    Zhang Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s fine for me to stand, but Xue Xi is innocent. She didn¡¯t say a single word.¡±

    Mr. Li shot a nce at Xue Xi and frowned. ¡°Xue Xi? The Xue Xi who proved Bartra¡¯s theory?¡±

    Zhang Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her.¡±

    Mr. Li lowered his eyes. ¡°So since it¡¯s her, I can¡¯t punish her?¡±

    Zhang Xiaoxiao: ¡°?¡±

    The rest of the students: ¡°?¡±

    Mr. Li said righteously, ¡°We¡¯re all here to study. Since we¡¯re here for lessons, you students should listen to the teacher. It¡¯s wrong to whisper to each other in ss. If you don¡¯t want to go to school and feel that the teacher is not worthy to teach you a lesson, then please leave this ce.¡±

    The Golden Autumn Camp was extremely important to the National Mathematical Olympiad. If it wasn¡¯t, everyone would not have left home and gone to the capital to attend it.

    At this moment, Mr. Li¡¯s tone was very heavy, making Zhang Xiaoxiao not dare to speak further. She looked at Xue Xi guiltily, took the pen, and went to thest row with the paper.

    Xue Xi shot a nce at Mr. Li. Before she could speak, her dormitory mate, who had her head lowered, stared ahead and covered her mouth as she said softly, ¡°He is Li Xi¡¯s uncle. Master, don¡¯t argue with him.¡±

    <i>Li Xi¡¯s uncle?</i>

    <i>So he¡¯s making this personal?</i>

    Xue Xi suddenly understood. She stared fixedly at Mr. Li and slowly said...

 Chapter 208 - Professor Feng Is Here!

    <h4>Chapter 208: Professor Feng Is Here!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Xi usually did not engage in fights and treated everything indifferently. However, if someone were to go past the line of what she could tolerate, she would argue. She slowly said, ¡°Mr. Li, Li Xi was also casually talking in ss. Shouldn¡¯t she be punished to stand with us?¡±

    Li Xi instantly said angrily, ¡°I didn¡¯t speak casually. I was justining!¡±

    Xue Xi said slowly, as though feelings of anger or anxiety were foreign to her, ¡°Oh. But when I was in primary school, I was taught that I had to raise my hand in ss before speaking.¡±

    Li Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Mr. Li: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi then turned to look at Mr. Li. ¡°Teacher, you won¡¯t treat her differently, right?¡±

    After saying that, she packed up her papers and pens and walked to thest row. She stood beside Zhang Xiaoxiao. With her back facing the teacher, Zhang Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue and gave Xue Xi a thumbs up.

    Xue Xi did not speak and had already lowered her head to answer the questions seriously. She did not seem to realize that her words had set Mr. Li and Li Xi on fire.

    Mr. Li was punishing them because, regardless of the reason, they should not have been whispering to each other in ss.

    Then, Li Xi also spoke. If he wanted to punish those two for speaking, he should punish her as well.

    Now that Xue Xi and Zhang Xiaoxiao were already standing in the back row, Mr. Li could no longer take back his orders. He stood on the podium for a while, his face turning pale.

    In front of a few hundred students, he did not dare to be biased. He could only say, ¡°You should stand too!¡±

    Li Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Li Xi wanted to say something, but when she saw her uncle¡¯s serious expression, she shut her mouth and could only take the papers to thest row unwillingly.

    Mr. Li said, ¡°Your results in this examination will be going on your records. You guys must seize the chance.¡±

    The Golden Autumn Camp was jointly organized by Huaxia University and Huazhong University. When the camp was over, universities would give preferential treatment to the students based on their results and performance there.

    Therefore, every test was very important!

    This was also the reason why Zhang Xiaoxiao and the rest had been nervous since yesterday.

    Right now, being made to stand there while taking the examination would definitely affect their final result.

    This kind of examinationsted for three hours straight. Moreover, in order to test the students¡¯ knowledge, there were many questions. This kind of examination was abination of stamina and brainpower. Now that they were being made to stand...

    It would definitely not end well.

    Li Xi usually trained her body, so Mr. Li was not worried about her.

    On the other hand, Xue Xi looked skinny and weak. She definitely would not be able to withstand it.

    He had steeled his heart into making Xue Xi fail her first exam. Only then would she realize that she was not very formidable and that she should not be so arrogant.

    As Mr. Li was thinking this, Li Xuekai slowly stood up. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll feel sleepy, so I want to go stand in the back while taking the exam.¡±

    Mr. Li: ¡°?¡±

    Mr. Li was stunned.

    Although Li Xuekai was also the winner of the National Mathematical Olympiad, he kept a low profile. Therefore, the teachers in the Golden Autumn Camp liked him a lot.

    Moreover, he was the focus of the training this year. It had been a few years since they had won a gold medal in the international mathematicspetition. The teachers wanted him to go and fight for glory for the country.

    To his request... Mr. Li could only agree. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Li Xuekai stood up and slowly walked to the back.

    He stood not far from Xue Xi and ced the paper on the wall to answer the questions.

    Xue Xi paused and turned to look at him. When she saw his familiar face, she then recalled that the person in front of her was the one who had waited for her for half an hour during the examination.

    She was a little confused. Did he get that sleepy during exams?

    Moreover, it was still morning...

    Just as she thought this, she heard a familiar voice. ¡°Teacher, I also want to keep standing for the exam.¡±

    She turned around in a daze and saw Fan Han standing up as well.

    Xue Xi almost forgot that Fan Han was also a first-level prize winner in Bin City and would also participate in the Golden Autumn Camp. However, why did he make such a request now?

    Mr. Li also asked in confusion, ¡°Why?¡±

    Fan Han said, ¡°They¡¯re all standing while I¡¯m sitting. I find it unfair.¡±

    Mr. Li was instantly infuriated. ¡°Nonsense! They¡¯re only standing up because they made a mistake. Sit down and have a good examination. If you don¡¯t want to sit for the exam, you can choose not to take it!¡±

    Fan Han could only shut his mouth.

    Mr. Li red at Xue Xi again and felt that she was a prick. If it were not for her, why would Li Xuekai choose to stand while answering the questions?

    As the papers had been distributed, the next part was the official examination.

    There were many questions in the pre-test. These questions were purposely difficult in order to give these elites from all over the country a head-on blow, and so that they could focus on their studies in the future.

    After Xue Xi¡¯s matter, the examination hall was very quiet. No one dared to speak. All of them were focused on their questions, and in the ssroom, one could hear only the sound of writing.

    An hour passed.

    Zhang Xiaoxiao could not stand stably. Her legs started to exert strength and her brain started to be distracted. The questions in front of her were already a little difficult, yet her mind could not focus.

    She moved back and forth, her legs aching and her waist hurting. On top of that, she had to keep her hands raised, making them ache too.

    When Mr. Li strolled toward thest row, Xue Xi suddenly said, ¡°Mr. Li, I think Li Xi and Zhang Xiaoxiao can¡¯t hold on any longer. Please let them go back to their seats for their exams.¡±

    Xue Xi was actually very clear that it was Zhang Xiaoxiao who was being scolded after she borrowed a pen¡ªXue Xi merely got implicated.

    Still, the examination was very important, and she did not want Zhang Xiaoxiao to have any regrets.

    Hearing that Xue Xi had asked for clemency for Li Xi as well, Mr. Li knew that she had made a concession. Hence, he said, ¡°Fine, you two go back!¡±

    Zhang Xiaoxiao instantly looked at Xue Xi in gratitude. She really could not hold on any longer and had to drag her tired legs back to her seat before sitting down.

    Mr. Li turned to look at Li Xuekai. ¡°You should go back too.¡±

    Li Xuekai insisted, ¡°Will you also let Xue Xi go back?¡±

    Mr. Li immediately chided, ¡°Do you think this is a market and you can bargain? Do you want to return or not?!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just Mr. Li who¡¯s monitoring the ss. Mr. Wei was also present. After all, there were hundreds of students here, and Mr. Li could not handle them all.

    When the two teachers were standing at the entrance of the ssroom, Mr. Wei said, ¡°Mr. Li, isn¡¯t it alright now? Three hours is too long. Let them take a seat for the rest of the examination.¡±

    Mr. Li shook his head. ¡°No. Children nowadays are too arrogant. We have to polish them!¡±

    Just as he said this, he suddenly saw the rest of the teachers walking toward the door. Mr. Li paused and asked in confusion, ¡°Where are you guys going?¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng Xingshen is here. We¡¯re going to go wee him!¡±

    As the teachers headed out, one of them asked in confusion, ¡°I know this is a high-level Math Olympiadpetition, but I wonder what made this big shot so interested in it?¡±

 Chapter 209 - Ah, Im Dead!

    <h4>Chapter 209: Ah, I¡¯m Dead!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At the same time, Qin Shuang was waking up in Cen Bai¡¯s apartment.

    After arriving in her idol¡¯s housest night, she was too agitated, causing her to have insomnia. She had actually slept until now.

    She looked at her phone and realized that it was already past ten. Hence, shey on the bed and buried her head under the nket.

    Although the bedsheets in the room had been changed, the fresh recements still had the unique scent of his idol. Qin Shuang took a deep breath and recalled what had happenedst night...

    While riding Feng Yan¡¯s car, she remembered that she was going to stay in her idol¡¯s house soon, so she was very excited along the way. Fortunately, Feng Yan kept talking to her, which helped her to rx a little.

    What did Feng Yan ask about exactly?

    Oh, right. He asked about what Brother Chen¡¯s life was like in Bin City.

    Qin Shuang and Gao Yanchen had known each other for a long time, but they only interacted after they went to high school. She did not know much about him when they were in middle school, only that he was depressed for a period of time.

    Now that she thought about it, why did it feel as if Feng Yan was coaxing her into talking about Brother Chen so that he could learn about his past?

    Qin Shuang was actually quite curious back then and even asked Feng Yan, ¡°Brother Chen is good at shooting. Why didn¡¯t you ask Brother Chen to y marksman for you?¡±

    Feng Yan stared ahead and his expression turned ugly. He suddenly gave a self-deprecating smile and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m not worthy now.¡±

    What was he not worthy of?

    Qin Shuang wanted to ask, but seeing that his expression was so bad, she did not dare to speak further. However, she still said, ¡°You¡¯re really lucky to still be able to say this. Everyone in your team was in a car ident, and everyone was more or less affected. Only you are fine, and that¡¯s a fortunate thing. Otherwise, the XH team would have long copsed.¡±

    Feng Yan did not say anything.

    Qin Shuang wanted to say something else, but the car had already arrived at Cen Bai¡¯s house.

    She turned around and saw her idol, so she forgot to gossip. Her eyes lit up as she got out of the car. When the car had stopped, Feng Yan politely alighted and took her luggage from the trunk before passing it to Cen Bai.

    In order to prevent the paparazzi from following them, Cen Bai was wearing a mask and sunsses. Feng Yan did not recognize him. When he passed the luggage to him, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve safely sent your girlfriend here!¡±

    When Qin Shuang heard this, her heart nearly jumped out of her throat!

    Girlfriend!

    She wanted to exin, but before she could speak, Cen Bai took the luggage and smiled. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    After the two men finished speaking, Feng Yan turned around and left.

    Qin Shuang stood rooted to the ground and stared at Cen Bai. Her heart was beating like a drum.

    She could not help but wonder why her idol did not deny the term ¡°girlfriend.¡±

    Could it be... Could it be... Oh god, definitely not!

    How could an idol fall for someone like her?!

    He must only be protecting his fan, right? He did not deny it because he was afraid that she would feel embarrassed. It must be like this... right?

    She stole a nce at Cen Bai, who went ahead with her luggage. Qin Shuang could only follow behind him.

    The two entered the elevator.

    This vi had a staircase and a doorway. Hence, the elevator was rtively small and could only amodate four people.

    Cen Bai carried her luggage and stood in the middle. She was beside him...

    The elevator was filled with the faint scent of his perfume, making Qin Shuang feel as though she was about to drown in this blissful smell...

    She could not help but close her eyes and think about the future. She then heard a lowugh. When she opened her eyes, she saw Cen Bai standing outside the elevator and smiling at her.

    He took off his sunsses and kept only his mask on.

    At this moment, as he was smiling, his eyes sparkled.

    He slowly said, ¡°Girlfriend, we¡¯re here. Aren¡¯t you going to get out of the elevator?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°??¡±

    She had floated into Cen Bai¡¯s room. After entering, she was still stunned by the word ¡°girlfriend.¡± She stared nkly at Cen Bai, and after he handed the luggage to her, he removed his mask and went to the bedroom.

    After a while, he came out carrying his nket and the bedsheets and went into the guest room before going back to the master bedroom.

    Qin Shuang stood in the living room in a daze for five minutes before she heard Cen Bai call her. ¡°Come in.¡±

    When she entered, she saw that Cen Bai was actually shaking the nket. It was obvious that he had just changed the old one. Qin Shuang was stunned and said in a daze, ¡°Idol, you... you¡¯re shaking the nket yourself?¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°?¡±

    He suddenly recalled what she had said when they first met. ¡°Are you going to the toilet personally?¡±

    It was exactly the same!

    The corners of Cen Bai¡¯s lips twitched as he looked at her. ¡°I even personally ate, showered, and put on my clothes. Are you very shocked?¡±

    Qin Shuang widened her eyes. ¡°You showered personally?¡±

    She could not help but imagine her idol¡¯s chest muscles when he showered. She had seen them in a magazine before. When the water flowed on them, they must look exceptionally stic...

    Ahhhhh!

    Cen Bai: ¡°... Your nose is bleeding.¡±

    Qin Shuang immediately reached out and covered her nose. ¡°Really? That¡¯s too embarrassing. Sob, where is the tissue?¡±

    She turned around and saw a tissue. After wiping her nose, she realized... that there was no blood at all!

    Her idol was teasing her!

    Cen Bai smiled and said, ¡°Alright, go to sleep.¡±

    With that, he walked out.

    Qin Shuang saw that he was putting on his mask and sunsses. When he pushed open the door and was about to leave, she could not help but say, ¡°You¡¯re not staying here?¡±

    Cen Bai turned around. ¡°... No. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll eat you up in the middle of the night if I stayed here.¡±

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Qin Shuang¡¯s heart started beating wildly again.

    Seeing that her face was red, as though she was about to bleed in the next second, Cen Bai smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll stop teasing you. There¡¯s a night scene tonight. I¡¯ll rush back overnight.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...¡±

    After recalling what had happenedst night, Qin Shuang buried her head under the nket in embarrassment.

    Why did she forget to ask Cen Bai? Did he mean to call her girlfriend?

    As she thought this, she picked up her phone and wanted to send a WeChat message to Cen Bai, but she did not dare to. In the end, she opened Xue Xi¡¯s WeChat and sent a message: ¡°Ah ah ah ah ah ah, Sister Xi, I¡¯m dead!¡±

    ...

    Xue Xi¡¯s phone vibrated in her bag, but she was in thest row and did not see this message.

    Mr. Li and Mr. Wei were currently standing at the door. The two of them watched as the rest walked toward the door in envy.

    When one reached the top of the mathematics field, one would usually choose a direction to study.

    Mr. Li and Mr. Wei were only substitute teachers and did not do much in-depth research.

    They also wanted to meet an expert like Feng Xingshen. If they could get some pointers from him, it would be of great help to their future.

    After a while, everyone returned along with an old man in his sixties. Feng Xingshen nced at the examination venue and asked, ¡°Are all the students taking an exam?¡±

    The person-in-charge of the Golden Autumn Camp nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Feng Xingshen suddenly turned around and walked toward the examination hall.

 Chapter 210 - Visiting an Old Friend

    <h4>Chapter 210: Visiting an Old Friend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Mr. Li and Mr. Wei were stunned when they saw them. They stood up straight.

    The teacher beside him asked, ¡°Professor Feng, are you going to the examination hall?¡±

    Feng Xingshen smiled. ¡°An old friend of mine is there. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±

    When he reached the entrance, he did not disturb the people inside. He gestured for the teachers to keep quiet and looked inside.

    The examination room that could fit a few hundred people looked like a grand hall.

    The seats were all of different levels. The further inside they went, the higher they got. Their ck heads were dazzling.

    It was extremely difficult for Feng Xingshen to find Xue Xi among these people.

    He gave up and was about to leave when he suddenly saw two examination candidates standing in thest row.

    They were too far away and he could not see what they looked like. He only knew that one of them was a girl as she was wearing a blue sports attire. He was not bothered. He retracted his gaze and casually asked, ¡°Why are there people standing while taking the exam?¡±

    The moment he said this, Mr. Li and Mr. Wei looked at each other. Just as Mr. Wei was about to say something, Mr. Li said, ¡°Well, a few children were being too arrogant. They¡¯re fine where they are. Let them stand so their spirits can be tempered.¡±

    Feng Xingshen did not think much of it.

    The people who attended the Golden Autumn Camp were top students from all over the country. It was normal for them to be a little arrogant. With so many outstanding talents gathered together, it was inevitable that there would be disagreements.

    He nodded and followed the other teachers to the office. ¡°When will it be over?¡±

    The teacher from before said, ¡°There¡¯s still an hour to go. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much.¡±

    Feng Xingshen arrived at the office and sat down. ¡°Show me your future studies.¡±

    He did not care much about the Math Olympiadpetition in the country. These things were all child¡¯s y to him, but it did not mean that others did not care. Hence, he knew not to disturb Sister Xi¡¯s exams.

    ...

    Although Xue Xi looked skinny and weak, her stamina had always been good. As it consumed her energy, answering questions while remaining standing was not easy, but she had always been able to multitask. Hence, the examination did not require much effort for her.

    Meanwhile, Li Xuekai¡¯s face was not red at all. He stood there for three hours without batting an eyelid. Moreover, after handing in the papers, everyone came to ask him how his results were. He even said that he had finished answering all the questions, which attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    The whole morning was spent on the examination. After they finished and handed in the papers, it was only eleven o¡¯clock.

    The teachers allowed the students to have their own free time. Everyone nned to practice solving questions for an hour in the ssroom before heading to the canteen for lunch.

    Xue Xi returned to her seat. When they were all done, Zhang Xiaoxiao and the rest winked at her. ¡°Goddess of Studying, what¡¯s going on between you and Li Xuekai?¡±

    Xue Xi, who had a baffled look on her face as though she was just a bystander, was speechless.

    She was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Zhang Xiaoxiao grinned. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with him?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°... A provincial rtionship?¡±

    The three of them: ¡°Just this?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The three of them: ¡°Don¡¯t lie to us. For you, that straight-A student even went to the back to answer the questions. You must have a special rtionship!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°... Wasn¡¯t it because he¡¯s sleepy that he wanted to answer the questions while standing?¡±

    The three of them: ¡°??¡±

    What she¡¯s thinking seemed to be different from their train of thought?

    While Xue Xi was in a daze, Zhang Xiaoxiao suddenly nudged her and shot her a look. ¡°Sister Xi, look!¡±

    Xue Xi was confused. ¡°What are we looking at?¡±

    At this moment, she heard a voice behind her. ¡°Xue Xi.¡±

    Xue Xi turned around and saw Li Xuekai walking over.

    Zhang Xiaoxiao hurriedly tugged at her other two roommates. ¡°Let¡¯s read some books. You guys can chat~¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She stared nkly for a while before turning to look at Li Xuekai. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Li Xuekai smiled and asked, ¡°Can I add you on WeChat?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Xue Xi took out her phone and added him on WeChat. Li Xuekai smiled. ¡°Do you want to make a bet?¡±

    Xue Xi was confused. ¡°What should we bet on?¡±

    Li Xuekai: ¡°Who the winner will be?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°And?¡±

    Li Xuekai: ¡°If you score higher than me, I¡¯ll do one thing for you. Simrly, if I score higher than you, can you help me do one thing?¡±

    The other three pricked up their ears.

    Ahhhhh!

    They felt that Li Xuekai was currently emitting pink bubbles!

    These words were too flirtatious.

    Let¡¯s say the Academic Goddess asked, ¡°What should I do for you?¡± Li Xuekai might reply, ¡°Help me woo someone.¡± This couple was too easy to get!

    No wonder there were thousands ofments in the Math Olympiad forum!

    Just as the three of them were thinking about the future, they heard their dorm mate reply coldly, ¡°No.¡±

    The three of them: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t need your help.¡±

    Li Xuekai: ¡°...¡±

    The three of them: ¡°...¡±

    After a strange silence, Li Xuekai smiled. ¡°Are we friends now?¡±

    Xue Xi replied reluctantly, ¡°... Yes.¡±

    She had a very shallow understanding of friendship and had never known how to distinguish between the types of ¡°friends.¡± In the past, when she was in the orphanage, she also had friends. They yed, ate together, and slept together. However, after those friends were adopted, they no longer contacted each other.

    She was used to being alone.

    The chatterbox had barged into her world forcefully, making her unable to bear to see her suffer any grievances. It was the same with the few members of the Roaring me Society. As long as Gao Yanchen was in trouble, she would definitely interfere.

    However, these were rtionships that had been built over the past few months.

    Hence, she really did not want to admit that the Li Xuekai she just met was also her friend.

    Seeing how reluctant she was, Li Xuekai twitched his lips again. ¡°...¡±

    Just as he was about to say something, Mr. Li¡¯s voice sounded from the door. ¡°Li Xuekai, Xue Xi,e out for a while.¡±

    The two of them looked at each other and were stunned.

    They then walked out and saw Mr. Li¡¯s stern face. ¡°Both of you, go to the office. A professor is here and wants to hear about the students¡¯ studies. He chose the two of you to talk to.¡±

    Li Xuekai nodded and casually asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Who else could it be?

    Mr. Li: ¡°Feng Xingshen.¡±

    Li Xuekai: ¡°?¡±

    He suspected that he had heard wrongly. ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Professor Feng.¡± Mr. Li red at the two of them. ¡°Be careful when you speakter! This is a famous mathematician! Keep your arrogance in check! Especially you, Xue Xi. Don¡¯t be a prick, understand?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°??¡±

    Feng Xingshen, who had been waiting in the office for an hour, looked over when the two of them arrived. He was slightly taken aback when he saw Xue Xi.

    Huh?

    Why did the person who had been standing during the exam look like Sister Xi?

 Chapter 211 - Your Huai~

    <h4>Chapter 211: Your Huai~</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Upon reaching the entrance, Mr. Li led them to the office door. He pointed at the door and gestured for the two of them to enter.

    Li Xuekai only returned to his senses at this moment. He frowned and asked, ¡°It¡¯s Professor Feng?! The mathematician I¡¯ve heard of?!¡±

    Mr. Li looked impatient. ¡°Yes, so don¡¯t speak nonsense, understand?¡±

    Li Xuekai nodded and turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Li Xuekaiforted her. ¡°Although this big shot is indeed impressive, he is still human. Don¡¯t be afraid! We are still young and you have already proved Bartra¡¯s theory. Our future achievements might not be worse than his.¡±

    Xue Xi: <i>... Is there a reason I should be afraid?</i>

    But Feng Xingshen should be the one in the Moguls¡¯ Group, the one who taught mathematics. Thinking about it this way, she could only feel that it was nice that she could meet someone from the Moguls¡¯ Group again.

    She raised her misty eyes. At this moment, the mist seemed to have been blown away and her eyes became a little brighter. She took a step forward and pushed open the door.

    Just as he was about to continue persuading her to stop being nervous, Li Xuekai: ¡°?¡±

    Li Xuekai could only quicken his pace and follow Xue Xi into the office.

    Everyone in the office seemed to have gone out since they were not here. Feng Xingshen used the excuse of having a private chat with someone to chase them out.

    Feng Xingshen was a tall and skinny old man. He looked energetic, and his eyes seemed to be glowing. However, his skin was already wrinkled and his hair was already white. He was dressed in a decent suit and was smiling at them. It made one feel a sense of familiarity.

    He asked, ¡°You guys are here?¡±

    Xue Xi slowly said, ¡°Are you the one who Teaches Math?¡±

    ¡°Ssss...¡± Li Xuekai took a deep breath. How could Xue Xi be so rude to Big Bull? Who¡¯d dare to ask him if he taught mathematics?

    He looked up at Xue Xi helplessly, then stood in front of her and smiled apologetically. ¡°Professor Feng, I¡¯m sorry. Xue Xi is a little straightforward. That¡¯s not what she meant. She...¡±

    Before Li Xuekai could finish speaking, Feng Xingshen smiled. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the one who Teaches Math.¡±

    Li Xuekai: ¡°??¡±

    Li Xuekai was stunned. Feng Xingshen did not seem hostile, and he did not seem to mind Xue Xi¡¯s address at all.

    He turned to look at Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi continued to look at him. ¡°You¡¯re a little older than I expected.¡±

    Feng Xingshen: ¡°...¡±

    Li Xuekai: ¡°...¡±

    <i>I¡¯ve seen people seeking death, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone seeking death like this.</i>

    Xue Xi did look like she did not have a high EQ, but how could it be this low?

    He hurriedly made excuses for her. ¡°Professor Feng, don¡¯t misunderstand. She¡¯s not saying that you¡¯re old, but that you¡¯re very experienced and venerated in the mathematics world!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Feng Xingshenughed. ¡°Sister Xi is a straightforward person. She doesn¡¯t know how to beat around the bush. All she said was that I¡¯m old, and I¡¯m indeed old. I¡¯m already 61 years old this year. Time is relentless! Sigh!¡±

    Li Xuekai still wanted to make excuses for Xue Xi. She had yet to enter the mathematics world, yet she had already offended one of its big shots. This was simply seeking death.

    However, before he could speak, he suddenly caught the intimate form of address Feng Xingshen had used: <i>Sister Xi...</i>

    He suddenly turned to look at Xue Xi and then at Feng Xingshen. ¡°You guys know each other?¡±

    Feng Xingshen smiled. ¡°This is my young friend.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve been friends for a long time.¡±

    They had known each other for a long time on the inte. Moreover, after Xue Xi¡¯s Bartra conjecture ended, Feng Xingshen had also given her some rare mathematics materials.

    Recently, the two of them had been studying a new topic: Dispersive Mathematics.

    Feng Xingshen sent Xue Xi many professional documents, and she was taking the time out to study them.

    The more Feng Xingshen interacted with Xue Xi, the more shocked he became. It would be a pity if a mathematics genius like her did not do scientific research.

    The questions he gave her were questions meant for the graduate students, but Xue Xi could always grasp and learn them quickly!

    This was also the reason why Feng Xingshen had decided to visit her personally after hearing that Xue Xi was participating in the Math Olympiadpetition! It was such a waste for such a genius in the mathematics world to be stuck in the college entrance examination and the Math Olympiadpetition.

    However, everyone¡¯s life depended on themselves. General Xiang had also especially reminded him not to pull out the seedlings and instead help them grow. If not for that, Feng Xingshen would have already epted her to university early!

    How good would it be for her to directly be a graduate student by the time the college entrance examination for next year rolled around?

    Feng Sheng sighed and asked, ¡°Sister Xi, are you doing well here? Are there any problems?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Li Xuekai turned to look at Xue Xi. He thought that the other party would cry andin about Mr. Li, but he did not expect Xue Xi to say calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡±

    Li Xuekai was stunned.

    Feng Xingshen hade today to meet her and nothing else. The two of them casually chatted for a while about mathematical topics before Feng Xingshen stood up and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave. Sister Xi, you¡¯re unfamiliar with the capital. If you encounter any trouble, remember to look for me.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded again.

    Mr. Li, who was outside, was a little nervous. Mr. Wei, who was beside him, said, ¡°I told you to be more restrained, but you refused. If the two of them use us now, Elder Feng will definitely interfere.¡±

    Mr. Li said stubbornly, ¡°What are you afraid of? Can¡¯t we make the students stand up after they¡¯d made a mistake?¡±

    Despite saying this, he would asionally nce at the office.

    When the three of them came out and he saw that Feng Xingshen¡¯s expression was as usual, Mr. Li heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Elder Feng, good morning.¡±

    Feng Xingshen nodded.

    When Xue Xi and Li Xuekai returned to the ssroom, it was time for lunch. She packed up and was about to go eat when her phone rang.

    Xue Xi was slightly taken aback. When she picked it up, she realized that it was a familiar number: Xiang Huai was calling.

    Just as she was about to answer the call, a voice rang. ¡°Xue Xi! You can¡¯t bring your phone when you¡¯re in school. Don¡¯t you know? How can you take calls during ss?!¡±

    Xue Xi stared nkly at the door and saw Mr. Li standing there, ring at her.

    Xue Xi shot a nce at her ssmate who was ying with her phone and then at Mr. Li.

    She was still unsure when it happened during the ss, but now, she was certain that this Mr. Li was targeting her.

    She lowered her eyes. Meanwhile, Mr. Li had already rushed in front of her. ¡°Give me your phone! You can¡¯t y with your phone during school, period! Hand it over!¡±

    Xue Xi paused.

    She nced at Mr. Li¡¯s body, and as her indifferent gaze swept across him, it showed a hint of disdain.

    In the end, she still handed the phone over.

    Xue Xi had always been aw-abiding student. There was indeed a rule in the school that one could not bring a phone, but it was normal for everyone to bring it in secretly.

    Since the teacher was in charge, though, she should hand it over.

    As the phone had alreadynded in Mr. Li¡¯s hands, Xue Xi did not see that the string of numbers had sent her a message because she did not answer the call. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you at the door. I brought you lunch. ¡ªYour Huai.¡±

 Chapter 212 - Big Boss Xiang Is Angry~

    <h4>Chapter 212: Big Boss Xiang Is Angry~</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After passing the phone to Mr. Li, Xue Xi thought that this matter was over, but she did not expect Mr. Li to change his tone and say, ¡°Write a self-reflective essay. It must be at least 3,000 words. Give it to me before ss starts this afternoon. Otherwise, you can forget about attending the afternoon sses!¡±

    The moment he said this, Zhang Xiaoxiao eximed, ¡°Mr. Li, a three-thousand-word essay would take at least an hour to write. How can the Goddess of Studying have time to eat?¡±

    ¡°Goddess of Studying?¡± Mr. Li looked at Xue Xi mockingly. ¡°Is this a self-proimed title? Do you really think you¡¯re some big shot? Didn¡¯t you merely prove Bartra¡¯s theory? You¡¯re too arrogant, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Mr. Li said sternly, ¡°Why are you still looking at me? Let me tell you, if you can¡¯t finish, you¡¯re not allowed to go to ss in the afternoon. If you really don¡¯t want to write it, then leave!¡±

    With that, Mr. Li walked out of the ssroom.

    Xue Xi frowned and clenched her fists. This was the first time she¡¯d had the urge to hit a teacher, but she still suppressed her anger.

    When she was in the orphanage, the director had repeatedly emphasized having respect for one¡¯s teacher. Moreover, this Mr. Li had been making trouble for her using the school rules.

    She had no reasonable excuse to beat the teacher.

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes and said to Zhang Xiaoxiao, ¡°You guys go.¡±

    Zhang Xiaoxiao also felt that it was a little too much. She frowned. ¡°Goddess, why don¡¯t you go speak to Li Xi and ask her to tell her uncle not to target you like this?¡±

    Xue Xi did not speak and sat down. She took out a piece of paper, feeling a little worried.

    She had been an intelligent girl since she was young. As she was good-looking and had good grades, she had always been the teacher¡¯s favorite. Her essay-writing skill was never good enough as she had never been asked to reflect before. How should she write one?

    She casually passed her meal card to Zhang Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°Help me bring back some food.¡±

    Zhang Xiaoxiao nodded.

    After they left, Xue Xi scratched her head.

    She wrote a word on the nk piece of paper: Dear.

    Then, she froze.

    She, who did not know how to write a self-reflection letter, did not have a phone right now, which meant she could not check some samples from Baidu. Hence, for the first time, she revealed a troubled expression.

    It was not this hard to get her to finish 100 Math Olympiad questions!

    ...

    Xiang Huai was holding a thermos container. Inside was a custom-made lunch. Standing outside the school¡¯s entrance, he leaned against the wallzily. He lowered his eyes and stared at his phone.

    <i>Is it because she didn¡¯t bring her phone with her?</i>

    The school¡¯s security guard looked at him many times and wanted to chase him away. However, seeing that he did not dare to move forward, he could only stare at him.

    <i>Just don¡¯t be a pervert.</i>

    Time passed, and Xiang Huai could not wait any longer.

    The students were clearly in the school. It was noisy inside, and one could hear that they had gone to the canteen for lunch.

    <i>If the little kid goes to the canteen, how could she eat my lunch made with love?</i>

    At this thought, Xiang Huai took a step forward.

    The security guard instantly held the electric baton and nervously said, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Did he look like a bad person?

    He sneered and suddenly reached down to take out some documents from his pocket. He then passed it to the guard.

    The guard¡¯s pupils shrank as he trembled in fear. ¡°You... You are...¡±

    ¡°Shh.¡±

    Xiang Huai ced his fair finger to his lips and said one word, but it made the security guard shut his mouth. He dared not say another word and instead obediently opened the door for him.

    Xiang Huai slowly walked in.

    How could anyone stop him in the capital?

    He had been waiting at the door just now because he did not want to scare the little kid. Now...

    ...

    ...

    Xue Xi sat in her seat and gripped her pen tightly. She looked worriedly at the drafts she had just ripped off.

    She then flipped open a new page and wrote the words ¡°self-reflection essay.¡±

    Just as she was done, she suddenly heard a voice. ¡°Pfft.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She turned around and saw Xiang Huai standing behind her, staring at her self-reflection essay. He seemed to have been there for a long time and had only been looking at her!

    Xue Xi: ¡°!¡±

    She was suddenly a little angry and directly closed the self-reflection essay before asking, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Xiang Huai raised the lunch box. ¡°To give you food.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    For some unknown reason, she actually felt a little happy.

    Unfortunately¡ª

    She lowered her head and sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t eat yet.¡±

    Xiang Huai asked, ¡°Because of the self-reflection essay?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded again.

    Xiang Huai tapped his fingers on the table. ¡°Get out of the way.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She instinctively stood up and Xiang Huai sat in her seat.

    Xue Xi was already very tall, but it was just right for her to sit in this position. However, when Xiang Huai sat down, this space seemed a little cramped. At least, his long legs were a little out of ce.

    He passed the lunch box to Xue Xi and pointed at the empty table beside him. ¡°Eat it.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°But the self-reflection essay...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll write it.¡± The man chuckled. His voice was deep and charismatic. He then picked up his pen and started to write on the paper.

    Xue Xi took a look and realized that his words were beautifully written. Moreover, the self-reflection essay was written very well...

    Seeing that he had already written three lines, Xue Xi was relieved. She opened the lunch box and realized that the lunch he brought was very nutritious.

    Meat, vegetables, and rice seemed to be matched following a ratio.

    She took a bite of the fish and the meat melted in her mouth. It tasted beautiful!

    Xue Xi ate another mouthful of rice. The rice was soft and delicious.

    She turned around and looked at the person who was writing the self-reflection essay for her.

    The shadows of the trees outside were mottled. The light shone in through the window and reflected on the man¡¯s body and on to the table, giving him ayer of light.

    The man¡¯s nose bridge was high and his profile was exceptionally handsome and charming. It was as though he had some magical power that made her unable to shift her eyes away. Even the delicious food did not seem to be able to reduce her attention.

    For some unknown reason, Xue Xi¡¯s heart suddenly beat faster.

    She put down her chopsticks and clutched her chest in a daze.

    Just as she was wondering what was going on, an angry shout came from the door. ¡°Xue Xi, what are you doing?!¡±

    Stunned, Xue Xi turned to look and saw Mr. Li walk in angrily. He walked up to them and chided, ¡°I told you to write a self-reflection essay, but you actually got someone else to write it for you? Aren¡¯t you treating the Golden Autumn Camp too lightly?¡±

    He then turned to look at Xiang Huai. ¡°And you, what¡¯s your name? Are you a student? Did we ask you guys toe to the training camp to have a romantic rtionship?! If you don¡¯t want to study, get lost!¡±

    When he heard this nasty reprimand, Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes darkened. A sharp killing intent surfaced in his de-like eyes.

 Chapter 213 - Protection

    <h4>Chapter 213: Protection</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When Xiang Huai found the ssroom, he¡¯d seen Xue Xi writing a self-reflection essay but did not take it seriously at first.

    Who did not write a few self-reflection essays in school?

    Moreover, the little kid was indeed quite arrogant. Perhaps she did not attend ss properly, so he had her eat first and thought of asking about the detailster.

    He certainly did not expect this teacher to start scolding them before he could ask her anything.

    Moreover, it was obvious that he did not intend to let Xue Xi have lunch.

    A teacher could indeed scold students when appropriate, but it was going a little overboard to punish them and then not let them eat.

    Before Xiang Huai could speak, the teacher pointed the me at him and his words became more and more extreme. Was this what a teacher should say?

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question. Why are you acting mute?¡± Mr. Li red up at Xiang Huai again.

    Xiang Huai slowly lifted his head after writing something.

    Before he could speak, another voice came from the door. ¡°Goddess, we got you some food. You can write your reflection after having two mouthfuls!¡±

    Zhang Xiaoxiao was shouting as she rushed in. However, when she entered and saw the ssroom, she was stunned.

    Li Xuekai followed Zhang Xiaoxiao in. He was holding a lunch box in his hand. When he entered, his eyesnded on the food container in front of Xue Xi.

    The thermos sk was already open. The food inside was many times better than what¡¯s served in school.

    Mr. Li became even angrier when he saw the two of them. ¡°What are you guys doing again? Isn¡¯t there a rule in the school that you can¡¯t bring food to the ssroom? Who told you to get food?¡±

    After saying that, he said, ¡°Xue Xi, don¡¯t be unreasonable here just because you have some foundation in mathematics. Because of you, how many people will follow suit and vite the rules?¡±

    After saying this, Li Xuekai hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Li, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Zhang Xiaoxiao is here to call Xue Xi for lunch. As for me, I¡¯m the one who broke the rules and brought my packed lunch to the ssroom. I¡¯m willing to be punished.¡±

    After saying that, he sat at the side and took a bite after opening the box.

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Zhang Xiaoxiao looked at Li Xuekai and was suddenly touched.

    Although she knew that Xue Xi had a boyfriend, the love between two top students was simply too tempting, alright?

    On the other hand, Xiang Huai, who had just put down his pen, turned to look at Li Xuekai. His gaze had been on Li Xuekai the moment he entered the room, and he thought, <i>Is this person bringing food for the little kid?</i>

    Xiang Huai narrowed his eyes.

    Li Xuekai said, ¡°Mr. Li, how shall I be punished for eating in the ssroom? Do you want me to clean the ssroom or something? I will bear the consequences with Xue Xi!¡±

    Mr. Li: ¡°...¡±

    He could have increased the punishment with just Xue Xi alone, but now that Li Xuekai was involved... This was a talent that was especially being nurtured by the Mathematical Olympiad this year. He was still hoping that Li Xuekai could help China get a gold medal.

    It wasn¡¯t that Mr. Li particrly loved his country, but if they could get the gold medal, he would also be given some bonus.

    Moreover, Li Xuekai¡¯s family was not ordinary. There were also some people who were in the academic world, so he did not dare to go overboard.

    With Li Xuekai involving himself, Mr. Li could only say, ¡°Clean up after school!¡±

    Li Xuekai nodded. ¡°Okay, Mr. Li. I promise to clean the ssroom.¡±

    With just a few words, he¡¯d brought the matter to an end.

    Mr. Li then looked at Zhang Xiaoxiao. ¡°You...¡±

    Zhang Xiaoxiao turned around and walked out. ¡°Aye, I have to go eat. Otherwise, the lunch break will be over.¡±

    She then ran out.

    Mr. Li was furious. Why couldn¡¯t he catch Xue Xi at fault?

    He turned to look at Xue Xi. Suddenly, he spotted the self-reflection essay in Xiang Huai¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You dare ask the other students to help you write your reflection...¡±

    Xiang Huai suddenly balled up the paper in his hand and threw it out the window. He then saidzily, ¡°Teacher, can¡¯t I just casually write a self-reflection essay?¡±

    Mr. Li was furious. ¡°You...¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°I made a mistake too, right? Alright, I¡¯ll clean up after school.¡±

    Mr. Li: ¡°!!!¡±

    He did notmit any mistakes. What was the big deal if he wrote a self-reflection essay? Moreover, now that the self-reflection essay had been thrown out, Mr. Li had no evidence to say that this person was helping Xue Xi!

    Mr. Li said indignantly, ¡°You, alright. What¡¯s your name? I want to see how many marks you can get when you don¡¯t even care about your studies. Your mind is just full of girls. Someone like you will be a useless person in the future!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°??¡±

    She blinked and looked at Xiang Huai.

    This person was dressed in a ck casual outfit. While his fair skin did make him look very young, Mr. Li actually did not recognize him. He could pass as a youth.

    Just as she was thinking this, she saw Xiang Huai¡¯s face turn red and her heart skipped a beat. ¡°Oh, Zixuan.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Mr. Li paused and quickly found the name on the list. ¡°Li Zixuan? Alright, I¡¯ll remember you!¡±

    After Mr. Li said that, he turned around and left.

    When he reached the door, he turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Before ss in the afternoon, the reflection must be submitted!¡±

    It was impossible for Mr. Li to watch as Xue Xi wrote her self-reflection essay. He still had to go eat and prepare for the afternoon ss. He was also very busy.

    After Mr. Li left, Xiang Huai spread out a new piece of paper and started writing again.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai wrote a self-reflection essay while Xue Xi and Li Xuekai sat by the side for lunch.

    Li Xuekai said, ¡°Xue Xi, how did you do today?¡±

    Xue Xi first took a bite of the beef before replying slowly, ¡°I did alright.¡±

    Li Xuekai asked, ¡°Did you answer thest question? What was your answer?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°The area of the shadow is...¡±

    Li Xuekai continued asking, ¡°What about the second to thest question?¡±

    Xue Xi gave another answer.

    Both of them were top students, and the papers they had just finished were still fresh in their minds. Hence, they were very familiar with the answers.

    As Xiang Huai wrote the reflection essay, he felt that something was amiss.

    Was he writing a self-reflection here just to let the little kid cozy with others?!

    Xiang Huai paused and suddenly said, ¡°Girlfriend.¡±

    Xue Xi, who was trying to figure out the answer, suddenly turned around. ¡°Mhm?¡±

    Li Xuekai, who was eating, paused when he heard this address. He suddenly looked over with a stunned expression.

    Xiang Huai was still very rxed. ¡°Is the beef delicious?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Delicious.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Let me try it.¡±

    After saying this, Xiang Huai lifted his head slightly and pouted at Xue Xi. His hand continued writing the self-reflection.

    Xue Xi hesitated for a moment before stuffing a piece of beef into his mouth.

    She had no choice. He was currently writing a self-reflection essay for her.

    Xiang Huai slowly ate the beef.

    After a while, the students returned to the ssroom after having lunch.

    Zhang Xiaoxiao had also returned. Sitting beside him, she looked at Xiang Huai and said, ¡°Li Zixuan, you have to be careful! Mr. Li will definitely target you this afternoon!¡±

 Chapter 214 - Behaving Like a Deity?

    <h4>Chapter 214: Behaving Like a Deity?</h4>

    When Zhang Xiaoxiao spoke, her voice was a little loud. A male student who had just entered was stunned and looked at her.

    Perhaps it was because the boy stayed upte every day, but his dark eye circles were very heavy. He looked as though he could not sleep.

    When he stopped, his ssmates behind him pushed him. ¡°Zixuan, let¡¯s go. Why did you stop?¡±

    The male student touched his thick sses and said, ¡°I seemed to have heard a girl calling my name.¡±

    ¡°Who? Are you dreaming? Are you going crazy over a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°F*ck you!¡±

    The two of them joked and walked behind the ssroom.

    This ssroom was huge and all the students were studying together. Hence, everyone lowered their voices and were afraid of disturbing others.

    They were all top students and everyone had high self-discipline.

    As the two of them were speaking, they walked past Li Xuekai. Li Xuekai, who had finished eating and had packed his lunch box, silently looked at Xiang Huai.

    Boyfriend...

    He had seen Xue Xi¡¯s Weibo before. She had posted a hand-holding photo, and he had followed Xue Xi¡¯s school afterward.

    He had seen someone posting something after secretly taking photos of her boyfriend.

    It seemed that that person could indeed match up to this person in front of him, but Xue Xi¡¯s boyfriend was not named Li Zixuan, nor was he a student! This was because a student from the school had rified that this man was Xue Xi¡¯s gigolo.

    Li Xuekai frowned.

    So, he was fake?

    He was indeed quite handsome and seemed to know how to write a self-reflection essay. By the looks of it, Xue Xi really liked him...

    Seeing that Xiang Huai had no intention of leaving, Li Xuekai silently stood up and followed behind Li Zixuan. When he and his ssmates were seated, Li Xuekai said, ¡°Fellow student, may I sit beside you?¡±

    Li Zixuan: ¡°?¡±

    Li Zixuan paused. ¡°Sure!¡±

    Although they were all good at their studies and wanted to rely on the Math Olympiad to get into an elite school, everyone knew Li Xuekai¡¯s name.

    Since the Brainiac had taken the initiative to sit with him, it must be so.

    ...

    The ssroom gradually became crowded.

    After everyone returned from lunch, they sat down casually.

    There were more than 200 people in therge ssroom, but it was impossible for them to sit close to each other that morning. They could do so now in the afternoon, but since everyone had been separated, they did not know that there was now an extra person in the ssroom.

    After finishing her lunch box, Xue Xi put it away and sat beside Xiang Huai to watch him write the reflection.

    His handwriting was very good and his self-reflection was very smooth. Xue Xi asked, ¡°You know how to write a self-reflective essay?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Xiang Huai¡¯s self-reflection essay did not seem to being from his brain. It was just an instinctual reaction. ¡°I wrote far too many of them when I was young.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She blinked. Although Xiang Huai always looked like he owed her, he always appeared calm andposed in front of Canine Teeth and Xue Sheng.

    Although such a person was only a provision store owner, his attitude made others not dare to belittle him. They always felt that he was very formidable.

    Why did he have to write self-reflection essays when he was young?

    Seeing that Xue Xi was still looking at him, Xiang Huai raised his eyes and smiled. ¡°When I was young, my destructive power was too strong. At first, the teacher asked me to call my parents, butter on, my dad found me annoying and ignored me. He asked the teacher to beat me up as he pleased, but the teacher could not really hit me, so he asked me to write self-reflection essays instead.¡±

    His destructive power was too strong...

    Xue Xi paused and changed the topic. ¡°How did you know that our ss has someone called Li Zixuan?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai stole another nce at her. ¡°Little kid, I¡¯ve seen a study before. In recent years, there have been many boys named Zixuan. Basically, every ss will have one. Among the two hundred of you, there should be one with that name, right?¡±

    When Xue Xi heard this, she recalled that he had only said his first name and Mr. Li had helped him to make up for his surname. She instantly understood.

    Xiang Huai was just spouting nonsense.

    She rested her chin on her hand and watched him write the reflection.

    Back when she¡¯d just met this person, he was always in the shadows of the provision store. It was rare for her to be with Xiang Huai outside.

    Without those shadows, this man waspletely exposed under the sun.

    His fair skin, high nose bridge, and cold lips made him look exceptionally handsome. In this ssroom, he appeared extraordinary.

    There was still half an hour before ss started, but the ssroom was unusually quiet.

    Some students were reading while others were sleeping on the table. Two rows behind Xue Xi, Li Xi stared at her and Xiang Huai and frowned.

    Who was that boy?

    Why didn¡¯t she see him this morning?

    Logically speaking, such a handsome person should have made an impression on her. But that aside, why did beautiful people alwayse to Xue Xi¡¯s side?!

    She lowered her head hatefully.

    On the other side of Xue Xi were Zhang Xiaoxiao and the rest.

    The three of them could not help but look at Xue Xi and Xiang Huai. After exchanging a few nces, they secretly formed a WeChat group and gossiped in it.

    ¡°The way the Goddess of Studying looks at Li Zixuan doesn¡¯t seem right! Doesn¡¯t that mean that the Brainiac doesn¡¯t have a chance anymore?¡±

    ¡°Although I think that the Brainiac and the Goddess of Studying are sopatible, I don¡¯t think the Brainiac would have a chance with her any time soon. I only just found their thread yesterday and she already has a boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°The Goddess ignored the Brainiac this morning, but now, she¡¯s staring at Li Zixuan non-stop. The Brainiac is so pitiful.¡±

    ¡°... Aren¡¯t you guys mistaken? That¡¯s not even the main point, but I don¡¯t dare to say it.¡±

    ¡°Speak!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys think that she¡¯s cheating?! How can she be a sl*t?!¡±

    The other two: ¡°...¡±

    The three of them fell silent and turned to look at Xue Xi and Xiang Huai again.

    After a moment, the three of them silently retracted their gazes.

    Two minutes before ss, Xiang Huai had finished writing the three-thousand-word self-reflection essay. When he was giving it to Xue Xi, he hesitated. He suddenly lowered his head and whispered into her ear, ¡°Little kid, were you touched by what Li Xuekai did this afternoon?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She blinked nkly and said, ¡°He went to the ssroom to eat and broke the rules. Why should I be touched when all he did was eat?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    He suddenly felt that all his love rivals were nothing to worry about! The little kid could chase his love rivals away all by herself!

    He smiled and rubbed Xue Xi¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    When Zhang Xiaoxiao saw this scene from the side, she excitedly grabbed her roommate¡¯s hand and almost screamed, ¡°Ah ah ah ah ah ah, the interaction between the Goddess and Li Zixuan is too sweet! It¡¯s a head-to-head kill!¡±

    As the bell rang, Mr. Li entered the ssroom again and epted Xue Xi¡¯s self-reflection essay. Seeing that she had really finished writing it, he could not say anything else.

    He stared fiercely at Xiang Huai below and suddenly said, ¡°Li Zixuan!¡±

    Li Zixuan, who had suddenly been called and was in a daze, suddenly sat up and stood up. ¡°Here!¡±

 Chapter 215 - Cannot Endure It Anymore!

    <h4>Chapter 215: Cannot Endure It Anymore!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The ssroom paused.

    Mr. Li was also stunned. He frowned and stared at Xiang Huai, then at the student who had stood up. What was going on?

    Just as he was feeling perplexed, Xiang Huai slowly stood up. ¡°Teacher, are you calling me?¡±

    Li Zixuan, who was standing in the back row, looked at Xiang Huai in confusion. Just as he was about to say something, Li Xuekai suddenly reached out and grabbed his arm to make him sit down. ¡°You heard wrongly!¡±

    Li Zixuan: ¡°?¡±

    Li Zixuan¡¯s deskmate: ¡°?¡±

    They clearly heard Mr. Li shouting for Li Zixuan!

    How could he have heard wrongly?!

    However, Li Zixuan did not think much of it and said, ¡°So we have another Li Zixuan?¡±

    Li Xuekai was just about to think of a way to hide what was happening.

    Li Zixuan said, ¡°Damn, don¡¯t look at me. I¡¯m already used to it. There are too many people who have this name!¡±

    Li Xuekai: ¡°...¡±

    <i>So this is why Xue Xi¡¯s boyfriend lied to Mr. Li that he is Li Zixuan?</i>

    The corners of his lips twitched as he continued, ¡°This Li Zixuan offended Mr. Li this afternoon. Don¡¯t stand up randomlyter.¡±

    Li Zixuan instantly nodded. ¡°Alright, Brainiac, thanks. You¡¯re such a good person.¡±

    Li Xuekai: ¡°...¡±

    In front.

    When Mr. Li heard Li Xuekai say ¡°you heard wrongly,¡± he thought that he was just in a daze and did not mind. He said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you very capable? Come, do this question.¡±

    Mr. Li directly copied a question to the ckboard and said, ¡°You guys do this question. If you can solve it, I won¡¯t worry about you guys anymore!

    ¡°But if you can¡¯t do it, it means that you haven¡¯t learned enough. Your knowledge reserves are too low, so you have to be obedient and not create trouble in the camp!¡±

    After saying that, he pointed at Xiang Huai. ¡°Come up and do it.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°??¡±

    While Mr. Li was copying the questions, Xue Xi had already scanned through them. However, when she finished copying the questions, she found she actually did not have any idea about how to solve it.

    This was the charm of the Mathematical Olympiad. One could always learn many new things.

    However, at this moment, Xue Xi was a little anxious.

    Before Xiang Huai had to go on stage, what if she could not give him an answer?

    She quickly took out a piece of rough paper and started calcting. However, the time was too short. Although she could understand the questions, Xue Xi still felt that she had no idea how to solve it.

    Mr. Li said to Xiang Huai, ¡°What are you waiting for? Come up!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    He could only walk up slowly.

    Xue Xi was writing furiously while Li Xuekai was calcting as well. Instantly, a tense atmosphere appeared in the ssroom. Mr. Li walked downstairs and said as he walked, ¡°Whoever finishes the questions raises their hands! This can be considered as an extra examination. It¡¯ll be counted in your usual performance.¡±

    The moment he said this, the already nervous ssroom became even more nervous.

    Mr. Li walked around and saw that these people were busy solving the questions. He walked out, nning to return to his office to get a ss of water.

    In the office.

    After Mr. Li entered, he opened his drawer and saw Xue Xi¡¯s phone.

    Mr. Wei: ¡°Mr. Li, you still aren¡¯t resigned to students bringing their phones? All the others must have brought theirs too. Can you confiscate them all?¡±

    Mr. Li sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t care if I don¡¯t see them use it. Of course, if I did see them, I¡¯ll have to confiscate them.¡±

    Mr. Wei had been holding it in but could not help but say, ¡°Mr. Li, that¡¯s enough. Xue Xi is not just a powerless student. Something will happen sooner orter.¡±

    Mr. Li continued to be stubborn. ¡°What can happen? I¡¯ll manage the students ording to the rules. Even if she reports it to the Education Bureau, my actions are not out of bounds!¡±

    However, Mr. Wei pointed out what it was really about. ¡°Sigh. You don¡¯t have to bear grudges. I know that you¡¯re also trying to figure out Bartra¡¯s theory. You¡¯ve been doing it for a few years, so you hate Xue Xi for being able toe up with the solution before you did and causing you to lose your chance.¡±

    Mr. Li flew into a rage after being exposed. He stood up instantly. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? I didn¡¯t!¡±

    With that, he walked out with the ss.

    After he left the office, his face darkened.

    He had been studying Bartra¡¯s theory for five years and could never figure it out in all that time. This year, he¡¯d finally had a new idea. He was just about to follow this n, and he did not expect Xue Xi to appear out of nowhere.

    He went to look at Xue Xi¡¯s deduction method. It was the method he had thought of this year!

    If it were not for Xue Xi, he would definitely have been able toplete it in another half a year. By then, the person who would have shocked the mathematics world would not have been the third-year student but him!

    That was why he was so angry and was targeting her.

    It was Xue Xi who had blocked his path.

    At this thought, Mr. Li became even angrier but entered the ssroom with a straight face.

    Xue Xi was still quickly calcting this question. Up until now, no one in the ss could solve it.

    Mr. Li was very satisfied with this situation.

    He slowly walked in and stood beside Xue Xi. ¡°Xue Xi, aren¡¯t you a studying goddess? But you can¡¯t even solve such a question? Aren¡¯t you just seeking a shadow? This is a question in the outline!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Mr. Li sneered. ¡°If you can¡¯t even solve such a basic question, how were you able to solve Bartra¡¯s theory? Don¡¯t tell me you actually stole other people¡¯s achievements?¡±

    As soon as Mr. Li said this, Li Xi piped up to agree. ¡°That¡¯s right. How can a third-year studente up with something so profound? Who knows whom she used? Didn¡¯t she get epted by Huaxia University? She must have been really unscrupulous for her to get admitted!¡±

    The pen in Xue Xi¡¯s hand gradually stopped and she frowned.

    She had always automatically blocked those bad words and was not affected at all.

    On the other hand, Xiang Huai, who was standing on the podium, had one hand in his pocket as he stared at the ckboard quietly.

    These words entered his ears and he frowned even more.

    At noon today, he¡¯d realized that Mr. Li was targeting Xue Xi. He had thought that it was just his imagination, but now...

    He lowered his eyes to hide the coldness in them.

    At noon, he had tolerated Mr. Li because he did not want to blow things up and wanted to stay to apany the little kid.

    After all, it was quite fun to go to ss with her.

    But now...

    Just as he thought this, Mr. Li said, ¡°And you, Li Zixuan. Before you help others, you first have to see if you have the capability to do it. If you can¡¯t even solve a single question, what good are you?¡±

    This was too much.

    Xue Xi had always ignored those who scolded her, but now that this person was scolding Xiang Huai, she could not tolerate it anymore.

    She put down her pen and slowly looked up.

 Chapter 216 - Who Are You?

    <h4>Chapter 216: Who Are You?</h4>

    ¡°This question is unsolvable.¡±

    ¡°This question is wrong.¡±

    At the exact same time that Xue Xi spoke, Xiang Huai did as well. Xue Xi paused and looked at Xiang Huai, only to see him raise an eyebrow and shut his mouth.

    Xue Xi paused.

    This person seemed to have noticed the problem long ago. Was that why he had been standing there calmly just now? He seemed to be more capable than she had imagined.

    While Xue Xi was in a daze, Li Xi said, ¡°What? What nonsense are you talking about?! If you can¡¯t solve it, so be it. How can you say that there¡¯s no solution? Are you kidding?¡±

    Her words pulled Xue Xi back from her reverie.

    Xue Xi looked at Mr. Li fixedly. Before she could speak, Li Xuekai said, ¡°There is indeed no solution.¡±

    Li Xi was stunned. She would think that Xue Xi was joking, but since Li Xuekai had also said so, it meant that...

    She turned to look at Mr. Li. ¡°Uncle, is there really no solution?¡±

    Mr. Li frowned. He coughed and stared at Xue Xi. ¡°Why do you say that there is no solution? Because you can¡¯t solve it? Or what?¡±

    Xue Xi gently said, ¡°Because Ick a premise, I won¡¯t be able to calcte A¡¯s value. Hence, this question is indeed unsolvable.¡±

    Mr. Li was furious that she actually answered correctly.

    He had originally set this question to make things difficult for them. By giving them the answer in the end, he¡¯d be seen to be teaching them a lesson. Unexpectedly, he was actually seen through.

    He was a little embarrassed, so he pretended to cough. ¡°Mhm. I was only giving you an appetizer with this question. Xue Xi is right. That¡¯s true.¡±

    He turned to walk to the podium and casually waved at Xiang Huai. ¡°Leave!¡±

    Xiang Huai paused and shot the little kid a nce.

    Although Xue Xi still looked so indifferent, he, who already knew Xue Xi, could tell that the little kid was angry.

    She would not appear angry when she was angry, but the mist in her eyes would intensify.

    He thought about it and did not re up. He obediently got down.

    Mr. Li walked to the podium and picked up the book again. ¡°Alright, I purposely missed giving a premise for this question. Now that I¡¯ve added it, you guys will be able to calcte the answer. The reason why I did this is to tell you guys not to go into a dead end. Anything that could happen in the examination hall might happen. I¡¯ll exin what this question will do after I add A¡¯s value.¡±

    After saying that, he was just about to exin when he saw Xue Xi still standing there. He paused. ¡°Sit down and listen to the ss!¡±

    Xue Xi did not move.

    Mr. Li frowned. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Slowly, Xue Xi answered, ¡°Teacher, I want to ask you a question.¡±

    Although Mr. Li was impatient, he could not be too obvious in front of so many students. Hence, he could only say, ¡°Speak.¡±

    Xue Xi looked at Xiang Huai. ¡°You just said that he¡¯s not good. So then, what about you? Who do you think you are?¡±

    Mr. Li: ¡°?¡±

    His face darkened. ¡°Why are you speaking to your teacher like that?¡±

    Xue Xi paused on purpose. ¡°Oh, sorry. ¡®You¡¯ are not a good person.¡±

    The entire ss burst outughing.

    The teachers were naturally one level higher than the students, so everyone was a little fearful of Mr. Li. In order to make them listen to him, Mr. Li would always say nasty things during ss, like those words that he had just said. He was really too much!

    Hence, when Xue Xi suddenly said this, everyone silently cheered in their hearts: <i>How satisfying!</i>

    Mr. Li flew into a rage and mmed the papers on the desk. ¡°Xue Xi, you¡¯re actually badmouthing a teacher? Didn¡¯t your parents teach you how to respect your teachers?!¡±

    <i>It is precisely because I have to respect my teachers that I have endured until now.</i>

    After Xue Xi silentlyined in her heart, she continued slowly, ¡°Before teaching me how to respect my teachers, my parents taught me that people should respect each other.¡±

    ¡°You! You¡¯re simplywless!¡± Mr. Li¡¯s face turned green from anger. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to listen to the ss, then scram!¡±

    Themotion in the ssroom was so huge that Mr. Wei heard it. He hurriedly rushed into the ssroom and, seeing this, said to Xue Xi, ¡°Xue Xi, no matter what the reason, you just went against your teacher. Apologize to Mr. Li!¡±

    Still standing there, Xue Xi straightened her back. ¡°I can apologize, but before I do, he needs to apologize to this student first!¡±

    After saying that, Xue Xi pointed at Xiang Huai.

    Mr. Wei frowned. ¡°This...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Mr. Li said, ¡°You¡¯re openly arguing with the teacher in ss. Xue Xi, I think you don¡¯t want to learn anymore, am I right? Since you don¡¯t want to learn, then pack your things and scram!¡±

    Mr. Wei chided, ¡°Xue Xi, do you know that you¡¯re not wasting just your own time but everyone else¡¯s?! If you dy for five minutes, more than two hundred people here will collectively lose more than a thousand minutes! If there¡¯s anything else, we¡¯ll talk after ss.¡±

    The Golden Autumn Camp was originally only for 20 days. Everyone who participated in the camp wanted to obtain good results in the Math Olympiadpetition.

    Everyone¡¯s time was indeed tight.

    Xue Xi should not have wasted everyone¡¯s time just because of one person.

    Xue Xi thought about it and prepared to force Mr. Li to apologize after ss.

    She nodded at Mr. Wei and sat down.

    Mr. Wei then turned to look at Mr. Li and gave him an out. ¡°Alright, as a teacher, you may speak without thinking, but I¡¯m sure you definitely don¡¯t have any ill intentions. Everyone, listen to the lesson!¡±

    After saying that, he stared at Mr. Li and said, ¡°Mr. Li, no matter what, let¡¯s have the ss first and not waste everyone¡¯s time.¡±

    Since Feng Xingshen hade here in the morning, this meant that the Mathematics team must have ced great importance on them. They definitely wanted to get a gold medal in the international scene this year. After all, there were indeed a few good seedlings this year.

    Now that Mr. Li was causing trouble here and dying everyone¡¯s ss, it would definitely be considered a crime if the higher-ups found out.

    His words were a warning to Mr. Li.

    As expected, Mr. Li stopped throwing a tantrum, but he said, ¡°We can¡¯t dy other people¡¯s time. We¡¯ll be having our ss next, but Xue Xi, you better stand outside! You¡¯re not wee to listen to my ss!¡±

    The ss fell silent again.

    Xue Xi frowned and felt that Mr. Li¡¯s targeting was getting more obvious.

    Before she could do anything, Mr. Li knocked on the ckboard. ¡°Are you still going to attend this ss? If you dy everyone¡¯s time, can you afford to pay for it?!¡±

    Xue Xi took a deep breath when she heard this.

    She stood up abruptly and walked out. She was going to look for a real mathematics teacher!

    Just as she was about to leave the ssroom, she heard a familiar voice. ¡°Wait.¡±

 Chapter 217 - Collective Strike

    <h4>Chapter 217: Collective Strike</h4>

    Stunned, Xue Xi turned around and saw Xiang Huai standing upzily. ¡°I¡¯m also not going to listen to this ss anymore.¡±

    He stood up and walked out.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    He stayed in the ssroom to see the little kid. Since the little kid had been chased away, why would he still stay here?

    It seemed fun to be in the same ce as the little kid.

    Xiang Huai had long thought of the punishment for Mr. Li. However, he did not want to expose his identity in public, so he did not speak.

    Well, Mr. Li could note to work tomorrow.

    As he thought this, he ced both hands in his pockets and slowly walked to Xue Xi¡¯s side. Just as he was about to follow the little kid out, he heard¡ª

    ¡°I¡¯m not listening either.¡±

    Li Xuekai stood up and followed her out.

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t deserve to listen to Mr. Li¡¯s ss either.¡±

    Fan Han also stood up. While he did not walk out, he¡¯d expressed his sentiments.

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    Zhang Xiaoxiao also stood up all of a sudden. She had only been borrowing a pen from Xue Xi this morning, but in the end, Mr. Li had used this issue to re up at Xue Xi, making Zhang Xiaoxiao feel guilty.

    With so many people standing up for Xue Xi, she especially could not fall behind!

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    When Zhang Xiaoxiao stood up, Xue Xi¡¯s other two dormitory mates stood up as well. As they were from the same dormitory, and since the Academic Goddess had let them copy her papersst night, they could not be so unloyal.

    ¡°Then, so am I!¡±

    Li Zixuan also raised his hand weakly and stood up. Li Xuekai was sitting beside him. Since the top student was already quite talented, he naturally mustn¡¯t be left behind.

    Moreover, Mr. Li¡¯s actions were too much!

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    More and more people stood up.

    Everyone was not blind nor deaf. They¡¯d heard Mr. Li¡¯s scoldings clearly. Moreover, everyone felt that it was not a sin to be a genius.

    However, the Master did not pursue the matter. She did not argue with Mr. Li in ss because she did not want to eat up their time for studying.

    Everyone could see the truth clearly.

    This was the age when one¡¯s blood was easy to get boiling. With a few leaders forging the path, the rest also stood up.

    After a while, a third of the students had silently stood up!

    More than 70 people out of 200 had stood up. How were they going to continue the ss?!

    Mr. Li was stunned, along with Mr. Wei.

    After a while, the person-in-charge of the Golden Autumn Camp sensed that something had happened and hurried over. When he saw the situation in the ss clearly, he made a prompt decision. ¡°Mr. Wei, you can go to ss first. Mr. Li, we can talk about it tomorrow.¡±

    He thenforted all the students. ¡°Alright, everyone, listen to the ss! Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re here for the CMO¡ªthe National Mathematical Olympiad! You¡¯re not here to uphold justice. This is not the ce to fight, and the teacher is not your enemy.¡±

    Seeing this result, Mr. Li had nowhere to vent his anger. He stared at Xue Xi for a long time before leaving angrily!

    Mr. Wei was supposed to be the teacher for the next period, but now that he was substituting for Mr. Li¡¯s ss, he went straight to the stage. ¡°Xue Xi, go back and listen to the ss!¡±

    Xue Xi nodded and returned to her seat.

    Xiang Huai, who had originally intended to stand along with the little kid: ¡°??¡±

    ...

    The ssroom quietened down and Mr. Wei had already started teaching.

    He was much more mild-mannered than Mr. Li and had never insulted the students. Everyone settled down and listened attentively to a huge lesson. After ss, Mr. Wei cleared his throat and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve only been at it for two hours but I have taught a little too much. Hence, we will be ending the ss here. You guys should now focus on your exercise questions. You still have to do more Math Olympiad questions to improve.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Once the students had started on their exercise questions, Mr. Wei said, ¡°Xue Xi,e here.¡±

    Xue Xi was stunned when she heard this. She put down her book and walked out.

    Mr. Wei looked very amiable. After taking her out, he said in the corridor, ¡°Xue Xi, Mr. Li has some capability and status in the Mathematical Olympiad. Go apologize to him and I¡¯ll persuade him to let this matter pass!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    There was no hostility in Mr. Wei¡¯s words, and his face was filled with worry. He sighed. ¡°Our Mathematical Olympiad has not gotten a gold medal for the country for many years. We¡¯re counting on you and Li Xuekai this year. Mr. Li doesn¡¯t like you, but he can¡¯t really do anything to you. I¡¯ll keep an eye on you and not let him go overboard. However, it¡¯s indeed wrong of you to humiliate the teacher in ss today. We can¡¯t leave any evidence behind. Go apologize and I¡¯ll speak up for you.¡±

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes. ¡°Mr. Wei, I¡¯m still saying the same thing. I can apologize, but the premise is that he first needs to apologize to... the student he humiliated.¡±

    She almost mentioned Xiang Huai¡¯s name.

    Seeing how stubborn she was, Mr. Wei sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve already said what I should say. Forget it, you should go back and do your questions. Even without the Golden Autumn Camp, you can still participate in the Math Olympiadpetition.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    When Xue Xi returned to the ssroom, Mr. Wei went to his office. Before he entered, he saw the person-in-charge of the Golden Autumn Campforting Mr. Li.

    Li Xi stood at the side and was exining what happened in detail. ¡°... Mr. Li only gave the wrong question, but she was so arrogant that she even asked to his face, ¡®Mr. Li, who do you think you are?¡¯ After Mr. Li got angry, she said, ¡®Oh, sorry. You are not a good person.¡¯ This student started having evil ideas the moment she entered the camp. She sealed herself up and asked the other students to touch her because that could help them pass the exam. Everyone knows about this. On the first day of camp, everyone went to her dormitory! Anyway, the dormitory is no good.¡±

    After Li Xi said this, the person-in-charge frowned. ¡°Is this ssmate really so arrogant?¡±

    Li Xi nodded. ¡°Yes. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can just ask a few other people.¡±

    The in-charge nodded and really found a few other students.

    Those few people seemed to have a good rtionship with Li Xi. With Mr. Li watching by the side, they did not dare to speak much. The in-charge asked, ¡°Did Xue Xi really humiliate Mr. Li?¡±

    The rest nodded.

    After confirming it, the in-charge was furious. ¡°The students nowadays are getting more and more arrogant! We must punish them severely for this matter! However, we still need to investigate further. After we¡¯ve confirmed it, I will report it to the Mathematical Olympiadmittee. Mr. Li, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±

    After Mr. Li had calmed down, he said, ¡°Right, we should also inform Huaxia University about this matter and let them reconsider. Should they allow such a student to be admitted?¡±

 Chapter 218 - Is the Punishment Very Severe?

    <h4>Chapter 218: Is the Punishment Very Severe?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The in-charge hesitated when he heard this.

    Just as he was about to say something, Mr. Wei entered and said with a smile, ¡°F*ck. These students are all in their teens and are in their rebellious stage. As teachers, can we really be calctive with them? Mr. Li, I know that Xue Xi was wrong, but let¡¯s just forget about this matter.¡±

    Mr. Li¡¯s face darkened.

    The in-charge also said, ¡°Mr. Wei, you came just in time. What do you think of this Xue Xi?¡±

    Mr. Wei immediately said, ¡°She¡¯s a youngdy. She¡¯s skinny and small. She¡¯s pretty and has good grades. I heard that her family background is also not bad. She¡¯s not much worse than Li Xuekai and his family. It¡¯s normal for her to be arrogant.¡±

    The mention that her family background was not much worse than Li Xuekai¡¯s implied that Mr. Li should not go overboard. Xue Xi was not a person without any powerful backing.

    Mr. Li frowned as expected.

    The person-in-charge smiled and said, ¡°Your impression of her is not bad!¡±

    Mr. Wei smiled. ¡°F*ck, isn¡¯t it because our Math Olympiad group hasn¡¯t gotten a gold medal in years? That¡¯s why I have high hopes for her and Li Xuekai this year. You don¡¯t know how good her results were during the National Mathematical Olympiad! Moreover, she even proved Bartra¡¯s theory, which means that her mathematics knowledge is very broad.¡±

    The in-charge hesitated.

    Just as he was about to say something, he heard Mr. Li coldly snort. ¡°So, such a person should be supported. It doesn¡¯t matter even if she humiliates the teacher. A teacher doesn¡¯t just teach people to get results, but they should also be teaching them the principle of being a good person! She doesn¡¯t even know how to respect her teacher. Do you still expect her to fight for the glory of the country in the future?!¡±

    The in-charge frowned.

    Everyone here was a teacher, so they naturally understood that a teacher¡¯s responsibility was not just to teach. Moreover, after so many years, there had been countless students who hade to the Golden Autumn Camp. No one dared to refute a teacher in ss.

    Mr. Li was not an ordinary teacher. Those who could enter the Math Olympiad group must have some capability.

    The person-in-charge¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Mr. Li, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll definitely settle this matter seriously! I¡¯ll report it to the higher-ups now. You¡¯re right. Students can¡¯t only look at results, but more importantly, their manners!¡±

    After saying this, the in-charge walked out. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the ss and ask a few students about the situation. Don¡¯t worry about Huaxia University. Professor Feng Xingshen came to the school today, so he must be very concerned. I¡¯ll report this to him.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Mr. Li was satisfied.

    ...

    Li Xi and her ssmates were called away one after another. When they returned to the ssroom, they looked at Xue Xi strangely.

    They were clearly being interviewed as part of an investigation.

    The ssroom was originally undergoing self-study, and the few of them entering and leaving attracted the attention of others. When Li Xi returned and her deskmate asked about the situation, Li Xi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s to warn the person-in-charge and punish someone who humiliates a teacher!¡±

    Her voice was not low. When she said this, everyone was even more certain that she was targeting Xue Xi.

    Someone eximed, ¡°Would the punishment be very severe?¡±

    After all, they were not students of the Golden Autumn Camp. They were only here to participate in the training, so it was impossible for them to receive a serious punishment, right?

    Just as they thought this, they heard Li Xi say, ¡°It¡¯s very likely that the Mathematical Olympiadmittee will cancel some people¡¯s participation opportunities and chase them out of the Golden Autumn Camp. After that, this kind of thing will definitely be exposed to Huaxia University. I heard that the person-in-charge is going tomunicate with them. Those with a problematic character might lose their admission qualifications. Moreover, the in-charge is going tomunicate with the relevant high schools. This matter might even chase him or her after they go back there!¡±

    ¡°Sss!¡±

    Everyone took a deep breath and sighed. ¡°So serious?¡±

    Li Xi nodded. ¡°Yes, so those who don¡¯t want to be affected should stay away from certain people!¡±

    After she said this, those who felt that it was a pity for Xue Xi immediately shut their mouths.

    Everyone had supported Xue Xi in a fit of anger, but now, they were already a little afraid.

    What if it really impacted them?

    Seeing that everyone now knew that they were in the wrong, Li Xi looked at Li Xuekai in satisfaction and said, ¡°Brainiac, stay away from Xue Xi. Otherwise, she will definitely affect you!¡±

    Li Xuekai raised an eyebrow when he heard this.

    He looked at Xue Xi, who was doing her questions seriously and did not notice them at all. His lips curled up slightly, but he did not speak and lowered his head.

    Even though Li Xi was given the snub despite her efforts to ingratiate herself, she did not mind and sat down.

    This matter still made everyone panic.

    The 70 students who had helped Xue Xi stand up were a little fearful and uneasy. Everyone was afraid that they would be disqualified and that that would be the end.

    Zhang Xiaoxiao also whispered, ¡°Goddess, what are you going to do?¡±

    Xue Xi raised her head and looked at her coldly. She then said calmly, ¡°Go read your book. You¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Zhang Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of relief.

    While everyone in the ssroom was discussing in low voices, Xue Xi finished her homework for today and finished another set of questions.

    Soon, school was over and everyone went for dinner.

    After everyone in the ssroom had left, Xue Xi looked at Xiang Huai and asked, ¡°Are you still not leaving?¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°Why are you in a hurry? I¡¯ll apany you to the evening self-study ss.¡±

    Xue Xi paused and replied, ¡°Oh.¡± She then stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go have dinner!¡±

    Xiang Huai slowly followed behind Xue Xi. He did not have a meal card, so Xue Xi used her own to get him food. When the two of them returned with the food, they saw that there were many people in the canteen and there were no other seats.

    Moreover, after what had happened in the afternoon, everyone avoided suspicion and dared not sit with Xue Xi.

    At this moment, Zhang Xiaoxiao waved at them. ¡°Here!¡±

    Xue Xi led Xiang Huai over. After they sat down opposite each other, Xiang Huai naturally gave her a piece of his pork ribs. ¡°This pork ribs is not bad.¡±

    Xue Xi also ate it naturally andmented, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Beside her, Zhang Xiaoxiao: ¡°??¡±

    She looked down at the drumstick in her hand. Why did she feel that it suddenly did not smell good?!

    Zhang Xiaoxiao silently watched as Xue Xi finished all the food and drank another bowl of soup. She did not seem to have a bad appetite at all, as though the incident in the afternoon had zero effect on her.

    She then asked, ¡°Goddess, aren¡¯t you afraid of Mr. Li?¡±

    Xue Xi replied, ¡°Oh. Right.¡±

    She¡¯d wanted to find someone who could teach her mathematics on WeChat, but her phone was confiscated. She suddenly looked at Xiang Huai and extended her hand to him. ¡°Let me use your phone¡¯s WeChat.¡±

    Fortunately, she had an extraordinarily retentive memory. She remembered Teaches Math¡¯s WeChat and intended to add him to Xiang Huai¡¯s ount before telling him about the situation here.

 Chapter 219 - See You Tomorrow!

    <h4>Chapter 219: See You Tomorrow!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xiang Huai, who was having hisst bite: ¡°?¡±

    After steadily finishing his meal, he slowly looked up and said, ¡°Oh. My phone is out of battery.¡±

    After saying that, he even raised his phone. Because he was afraid that he would be disturbed after returning to the capital, when he entered the school to act as a student, he¡¯d turned it off and now waved it in front of her.

    Xue Xi did not have any doubts. She merely frowned and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    <i>Forget it. I¡¯ll go look for Mr. Weiter and get my phone back.</i>

    There was a rule in the camp that students were not allowed to bring their phones to ss. However, it should be fine for her to call home to inform them that she was fine after ss, right?

    Xiang Huai was not anxious at all. There were some matters that he would settle personally when he returned home tonight!

    <i>The little kid wants someone else to teach her mathematics? Is there a need?</i>

    ...

    After dinner, they returned to the ssroom to study at night.

    Xue Xi went to the teacher¡¯s office. There was only Mr. Wei inside. When he saw her, Mr. Wei heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Xue Xi, are you here to apologize to Mr. Li? He went back first...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Xue Xi shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m here to take my phone.¡±

    Mr. Wei: ¡°...¡±

    Mr. Wei was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    After Xue Xi exined what had happened in the afternoon, Mr. Wei was a little speechless. ¡°Are you saying that Mr. Li confiscated your phone during lunch?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Mr. Wei felt a little speechless.

    Although the rules said that students were not allowed to bring their phones when they were in ss, it was impossible for the camp to not let the students contact their families. Moreover, this was the Golden Autumn Camp, not the summer camp.

    Right now, those rules were just short of being abolished. After all, what era was this? How could students not bring their phones?

    He stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll help you look for it.¡±

    He went directly to Mr. Li¡¯s desk and was about to open his drawer when he realized that it was locked.

    Mr. Wei: ¡°...¡±

    He took a deep breath, picked up a hammer beside him, and smashed the lock. He then opened the drawer and passed Xue Xi¡¯s phone to her. ¡°Hurry and contact your house.¡±

    He really could not stand Mr. Li¡¯s actions.

    However, Mr. Wei was an adult and had to take care of his family. It was impossible for him to go against Mr. Li and risk his own upation. The only thing he could do was to speak up for Xue Xi in front of the in-charge and help her get her phone.

    Xue Xi looked deeply at Mr. Wei and bowed to him. She took the phone and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Mr. Wei waved his hand. ¡°Damn, I actually feel quite guilty that I did not help much. Alright, go!¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    After Xue Xi left, Mr. Wei sighed.

    There was no choice. In the Mathematical Olympiad team, Mr. Li was considered a sub-leader. Mr. Wei had to listen to Mr. Li¡¯s words and really could not do anything else.

    Xue Xi took her phone out and left a message to Teaches Math. She recounted the events and finally said, ¡°I wonder if you can help me in any way?¡±

    Teaches Math replied very quickly: ¡°Sister Xi, even if you didn¡¯t look for me, I would have already heard of this matter. They actually said that you¡¯re immoral. Ha, what a joke! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely take care of this! Study in peace!¡±

    Learning: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After replying, Xue Xi returned to the ssroom. When she put down her phone, she saw Li Xi roll her eyes at her.

    Xue Xi ignored her gaze and was just about to sit down when Li Xuekai walked over. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already asked my family toe forward. Even if they can¡¯t do anything, I¡¯ll always stand by your side. I don¡¯t believe that the camp will kick out both of us!¡±

    Both of them were the main contenders for the gold medal in the International Mathematical Olympiad this year. The Mathematical Olympiad would not dare to kick out one, let alone both of them at the same time!

    Xue Xi blinked and said slowly, ¡°No need to trouble yourself. I can handle it.¡±

    Li Xuekai: ¡°...¡±

    As the bell rang, Li Xuekai returned to his seat.

    Everyone was still flustered by this evening¡¯s self-study.

    Whenever Xue Xi was studying, she would enter a trance-like state. Moreover, after she¡¯d joined the Golden Autumn Camp, she had been sent many Math Olympiad questions that could not be bought outside.

    Hence, even though Xiang Huai was beside her, she did not waste a single nce on him.

    Xiang Huai was not bored either. With one hand on his cheek, he stared at Xue Xi affectionately the entire time.

    After the evening self-study ended, everyone stood up and returned to their dormitory.

    It was only nine at night. Following everyone¡¯s habits, they would continue studying until midnight before going to sleep.

    After Xue Xi and Xiang Huai left the ssroom, she asked, ¡°How are you getting out? No, how did you get in today?¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°I climbed over the wall and entered through there.¡±

    Xue Xi looked at the 2.5-meter-tall wall of the Golden Autumn Camp and then at Xiang Huai. She paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Oh. Then I¡¯ll send you off.¡±

    Xiang Huai, who had intended to leave through the security office openly, was confused.

    His expression froze before his lips twitched. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then, the two of them walked to the wall. Under Xue Xi¡¯s gaze, Xiang Huai did not retreat. He merely jumped and nimbly grabbed the wall. With a little force, he got up.

    He sat on the wall and waved at Xue Xi. ¡°Little kid, see you tomorrow.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°... Okay.¡±

    Immediately, Xiang Huai jumped down.

    The moment hended, Xiang Huai¡¯s expression turned cold. He turned on the phone and dialed a number...

    Hearing that the other party was silent, Xue Xi turned around and walked toward the dormitory.

    Just as she entered the dormitory, she suddenly heard amotion.

    Zhang Xiaoxiao seemed a little angry. ¡°How can you guys do this?¡±

    The other two dormitory mates hesitated and said, ¡°Zhang Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t support the Master, but we¡¯re also afraid.¡±

    One of them cried. ¡°I¡¯ve been studying only mathematics since I was young. My overall results are not good, so this is the only way I can go to university. If I¡¯m also chased out of the Golden Autumn Camp, I¡¯ll be finished! I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    As they spoke, they carried their school bag and nket and walked out. The moment they stepped out, they saw Xue Xi and their faces turned red. ¡°Master? Goddess?¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s expression was calm. She nodded and entered the dormitory after walking past them.

    The two of them heaved a sigh of relief and left.

    However, Zhang Xiaoxiao was indignant. ¡°Goddess, they were afraid of being implicated by you, so they went to another dormitory to stay tonight.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Zhang Xiaoxiao: ¡°?¡±

    She was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re not angry?¡±

    Xue Xi replied, ¡°Everyone has their own goals.¡±

    After washing up, shey on the bed. Outside, Li Xi walked past them and purposely said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to tomorrow. I heard that the punishment for Xue Xi wille down then!¡±

 Chapter 220 - A Show

    <h4>Chapter 220: A Show</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Someone chimed in, ¡°What kind of punishment will it be?¡±

    Li Xi seemed to be standing outside their dormitory as she continued, ¡°Who knows? Anyway, this matter has already been reported to Huaxia University. What do you think will happen if she had to take the college entrance examination in the end?¡±

    ¡°Ah, you mean Huaxia University will disqualify her?¡±

    ¡°Why would Huaxia University want such a problematic student?¡±

    Zhang Xiaoxiao lowered her head while doing her questions. When these wordsnded in her ears, she clenched her fists and bit her lip.

    By the time Li Xi had said enough and left, Zhang Xiaoxiao could not help but turn to look at Xue Xi.

    She sat there, looking exceptionally lonely and pitiful.

    Although the Academic Goddess was formidable, she was still just a student. She must be feeling frightened out of her wits, right?

    As Zhang Xiaoxiao thought this, she saw the Goddess¡¯s shoulders move. Her eyes widened. Was she... crying?

    Zhang Xiaoxiao was extremely anxious. She hurriedly stood up and walked to Xue Xi¡¯s bed. She anxiously said, ¡°Xue Xi, you... don¡¯t cry. Even if theye tomorrow, they still have to rify the matter first. Don¡¯t worry, I will exin it for you!

    ¡°Besides, Huaxia University will definitely not cancel the rmendation. With your achievements, there are many good universities waiting to ept you. Don¡¯t worry, there will definitely be no problem.

    ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, though, I¡¯ll go with you to appeal! I definitely won¡¯t let you suffer!¡±

    Seeing that Xue Xi was still keeping quiet, Zhang Xiaoxiao extended her hand. ¡°Goddess, you...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Xue Xi slowly turned around and looked at her with her misty eyes. She then took out her earphones and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Zhang Xiaoxiao: ¡°??¡±

    She stared at the phone for a while, then she saw Xue Xi remove her headphones and say to the person on the phone, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    She then looked at her again. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Seeing that Zhang Xiaoxiao was staring at her phone, Xue Xi asked, ¡°Right. Do you have any questions that you don¡¯t know how to answer?¡±

    Zhang Xiaoxiao: ¡°...¡±

    Hearing the notification soundsing from her phone, Zhang Xiaoxiao started doubting her life.

    So, the Goddess of Studying was not crying just now but ying games with the person on the phone? Were her shoulders shaking just because of that?

    Zhang Xiaoxiao gulped. ¡°You... Are you ying games?¡±

    Xue Xi frowned and nodded seriously. ¡°Mhm. It¡¯s my game time from nine to eleven every night.¡±

    Zhang Xiaoxiao: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Sorry for bothering you.</i>

    Seeing that Zhang Xiaoxiao did not speak anymore and went back to doing her questions, Xue Xi then turned to look at the game and continued to put on her headphones. This way, she could hear the sounds in the game and would not disturb Zhang Xiaoxiao.

    Little me¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xue Xi typed: ¡°My dorm mate called me. It¡¯s fine now.¡±

    Little me: ¡°Oh, then continue?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Sure.¡±

    It was quite fun to y solo with Little me, especially since Little me¡¯s marksman was very good. He had a good understanding of marksmen and had many strategies. He also had many tricks up his sleeves.

    Xue Xi had learned a lot from Little me.

    The two of them yed for a while, and soon, it was 11 PM. No matter how reluctant Xue Xi was, she still did not want to let herself indulge in pleasure. Hence, she typed: ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±

    Little me: ¡°Sure.¡±

    Just as Xue Xi was about to hang up, she suddenly thought of something and typed: ¡°You¡¯re back in Bin City? At home?¡±

    Gao Yanchen paused and coughed. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Just as he said this, she heard knocking on the door. Someone immediately said, ¡°Hello, your takeout is here.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    <i>You order takeout while at home?</i>

    Just as she was thinking this, she heard a voice from his side. ¡°Hello, Mr. Gao. Your admission notice has expired. May I ask if you want to continue your stay today?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    He still had to apply for a renewal of stay while at home?!

    Gao Yanchen was also embarrassed. He coughed. ¡°Mhm, that... That¡¯s right, Sister Xi. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Oh.¡±

    After hanging up, Xue Xi felt that Little me was simply too fun.

    She got out of bed and washed up before lying on the bed again.

    Zhang Xiaoxiao thought to herself that the Goddess must have yed games to numb herself. Otherwise, it would have been too much of a torture. She then watched as Xue Xiy on the bed. After a while, her breathing calmed down as though she had fallen asleep.

    Zhang Xiaoxiao: ¡°??¡±

    ...

    The next day, Xue Xi woke up at 6 AM sharp.

    Zhang Xiaoxiao was up tootest night and was currently resting on the bed. Xue Xi quietly got off the bed and washed up before leaving with her books.

    She first warmed up in the courtyard, then carried her English vocabry book and ran while memorizing the English words.

    After she¡¯d run one round, a person suddenly appeared beside her.

    Turning around, she saw Li Xuekai walking beside her in his sports attire. Seeing that she was mumbling something, Li Xuekai asked, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Xue Xi said an English word.

    Li Xuekai: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi ran for half an hour and memorized the words. When she returned to the dormitory, she realized that Zhang Xiaoxiao had woken up and waszing in bed.

    Xue Xi washed up and sat at the desk.

    Zhang Xiaoxiao realized that it was not that the Goddess of Studying did not study properly. She had simply nned her time very well. When it was time to y, she would y with ease, but she would never be wishy-washy about her studies.

    Just like now, after entering her learning mode, she could even forget about her surroundings.

    By 7:30 AM, Zhang Xiaoxiao had finished packing. The two of them went to the canteen for breakfast, and sses officially started at 8 AM.

    Unfortunately, just as she exited the dormitory, she saw Xiang Huai standing at the entrance with the breakfast he had bought outside. He saw the two of them and waved his hand.

    Zhang Xiaoxiao: ¡°!!!¡±

    <i>Is this Li Zixuan really pursuing the Goddess of Studying?</i>

    Xue Xi calmly walked over and received the breakfast from his hands. The two of them then walked to the side as though no one was around.

    No food was allowed in the ssroom. Zhang Xiaoxiao carried her breakfast and followed behind Xue Xi and Xiang Huai. When she saw them eating breakfast, she suddenly regretted not going to the canteen. Was it really good to be fed sweets so early in the morning?!

    The three of them finished their breakfast in the small pavilion in the courtyard before entering the ssroom.

    Just as she entered, she heard Li Xi¡¯s voice. ¡°I just saw someone from upstairs! I heard that they¡¯re from the education department! They¡¯ll definitelye to announce Xue Xi¡¯s punishmentter!¡±

    Everyone in the ssroom became nervous.

    But Xue Xi was fine. After finding a seat with Xiang Huai, she looked at him. ¡°Why are you here again?¡±

    Xiang Huai leaned on the table and rested his chin on his hand. ¡°I¡¯m here to watch a good show.¡±

 Chapter 221 - Investigating Who?

    <h4>Chapter 221: Investigating Who?</h4>

    Xiang Huai blinked.

    Xue Xi ignored his flirtatious eyes and continued reading. She¡¯d memorized English vocabry in the morning and was currently doing Mathematical Olympiad questions.

    Since the first day of the camp, everyone in the Golden Autumn Camp had been given a bunch of papers, so they definitely never had to worry about not having any exercise questions to answer.

    Xue Xi was doing her questions seriously when amotion finally came from outside the ssroom.

    Li Xi was in the midst of a heated discussion. When she heard themotion, she sat up straight and straightened her back. She looked at the door in high spirits.

    After a while, Mr. Wei walked in with a few people.

    They were all dressed in working attire and were very united. They were holding recording pens and other materials, as though they were going to record something.

    When they entered, the entire room fell silent.

    Li Xi gulped and eximed, ¡°F*ck, isn¡¯t thismotion too big?¡±

    <i>Why is it like that...?</i>

    <i>Does a mere student need such a huge line-up?</i>

    When Li Xi eximed, the rest of the students also panicked.

    Although everyone became afraid after what Li Xi had told them yesterday, some of them did not take it to heart. Was their offense so bad as hitting the teacher? How could the punishment be so serious?

    However, seeing this today... Everyone gulped. The student beside Li Xi said, ¡°This... Isn¡¯t this too serious?¡±

    Li Xi became even more ted. She raised her chin very high and was very arrogant. Smiling, she said, ¡°See, I¡¯ve already told you that the Mathematical Olympiad will never allow someone like Xue Xi to exist!¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    Li Xuekai frowned too. He could not help but say, ¡°We simply butted heads with the teacher. It¡¯s not that serious, right?¡±

    Seeing that he was speaking up for Xue Xi time and time again, Li Xi immediately said, ¡°Brainiac, stop talking. Isn¡¯t it a big deal to talk back to the teacher?! If you¡¯re let off for talking back to the teacher now, in the future, you might be disobedient and do things that will hurt society even more!¡±

    Li Xuekai: ¡°... Li Xi, you can¡¯t be so rigid. Moreover, Xue Xi rebutted the teacher because the teacher insulted a student first. Plus, Xue Xi did not say anything nasty.¡±

    Li Xi said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re already going so far as to criticize the teacher for being inhuman. Isn¡¯t that too much? Brainiac, aren¡¯t you being too biased?¡±

    She continued discontentedly, ¡°Look at her. She¡¯s flirting with that male student beside her. It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s abnormal, but you¡¯re actually biased toward her?¡±

    Li Xuekai frowned. ¡°Li Xi, everyone is free to speak up, but I hope you won¡¯t rise to making personal attacks. We are all ssmates!¡±

    Li Xi was so angry that she wanted to say something when Mr. Wei said, ¡°Cough, alright. Everyone, quiet down. The organizers of the Math Olympiad group came to the school today to inspect matters and ask everyone a few questions. Don¡¯t be nervous and answer them as you please.¡±

    After saying that, Mr. Wei looked at the Math Olympiad organizers and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    The small group sat on the stage. Someone lifted his head, looking very friendly. It did not seem like they were quarrelsome. He said, ¡°I want to ask some questions about Mr. Li.¡±

    The moment he said this, Li Xi stood up. ¡°Teachers, I think I¡¯m very qualified to speak. Since the day Xue Xi joined the camp, she has been ying some superstitious games. She has proimed herself to be a goddess of studies. She wants everyone to touch her and take advantage of her luck. Her attitude is not good!¡±

    Zhang Xiaoxiao suddenly stood up. ¡°That¡¯s not what Xue Xi said. I was the one who shouted it. Everyone was just joking, so why did you take it for real? If I said that you¡¯re a good luck charm and I touched you, does that mean you are also ying with superstitions?¡±

    Li Xi sneered. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Aren¡¯t you going to let others say it? Moreover, it¡¯s not good to create a bad atmosphere because it will affect my studies!¡±

    After saying that, she continued, ¡°And the next day, Xue Xi started to talk back to the teacher openly!¡±

    At this point, the organizing staff immediately asked, ¡°Is Mr. Li that teacher?¡±

    Li Xi nodded. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s Mr. Li! Mr. Li gave an unsolvable question for everyone to answer. Xue Xi got angry when she could not solve it. She told off Mr. Li for being inhuman! This is what all the students present heard!¡±

    Zhang Xiaoxiao immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s not like that. It¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°No? What does that look like, then? She didn¡¯t tell off anyone?¡±

    Zhang Xiaoxiao choked. ¡°Telling off is one thing, but because...¡±

    ¡°No matter what the reason, it¡¯s not right to openly talk back to the teacher in ss!¡± Li Xi¡¯s words suppressed Zhang Xiaoxiao¡¯s words and made her speechless.

    The staff asked, ¡°Why did she tell off Mr. Li?¡±

    Before Li Xi could speak, Li Xuekai said, ¡°Because Mr. Li is undeserving of respect when he scolds students.¡±

    Li Xuekai stood up. ¡°Mr. Li has targeted Xue Xi many times in ss. There was a ssmate who asked to borrow a pen from her, but he did not ask any rifying questions and instead made Xue Xi stand for the exam for three hours! After that, he insulted Xue Xi many times! It was indeed wrong for Xue Xi to tell off the teacher in the ss, but I feel that the situation was special. I think Xue Xi¡¯s circumstances were understandable! If you want to kick out Xue Xi, then you¡¯ll have to kick me out too!¡±

    Li Xi panicked. ¡°Li Xuekai, how can you threaten the teachers?¡±

    Li Xuekai calmly said, ¡°This is not a threat. As a student, she is powerless to resist, and we can only use such extreme actions to maintain justice.¡±

    Li Xi mocked, ¡°Are you crazy?! For Xue Xi¡¯s sake, you¡¯re actually disregarding your future? You¡¯re simply too stubborn!¡±

    The staff interrupted, ¡°Which ssmate did he scold?¡±

    Everyone turned to look at Xiang Huai.

    Xiang Huai slowly raised his hand andzily said, ¡°Oh, me.¡±

    The staff saw him and was stunned. He took out a pen and paper to record. ¡°What¡¯s your name? Why did Mr. Li scold you?¡±

    Xiang Huai shot a nce at Li Zixuan and said, ¡°Li Zixuan.¡±

    The staff nodded after writing down his name. Just as he was about to continue speaking, Li Xi could not help but say, ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to investigate Xue Xi¡¯s matter? Why do you keep asking about Mr. Li? Xue Xi is being a prideful person in this camp. This kind of person is indeed unsuitable for the Mathematical Olympiad!¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, the staff interrupted her in surprise. ¡°Who said that we¡¯re here to investigate Xue Xi? We¡¯re actually investigating Mr. Li!¡±

    Li Xi was stunned. Her head was filled with question marks: ¡°?¡±

    She asked in disbelief, ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    Investigating Mr. Li? Did they misspeak?

 Chapter 222 - A Slap in the Face!

    <h4>Chapter 222: A p in the Face!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The entire ssroom was stunned.

    Li Xuekai was stunned. ¡°Investigating Mr. Li? Isn¡¯t Huaxia University investigating Xue Xi?¡±

    The few organizing staff were even more stunned. ¡°The task we were asked to investigate was theint about Mr. Li¡¯s style of teaching, so we came here. We have already obtained some evidence of Mr. Li epting bribes from students and selling answers to test questions at the Golden Autumn Camp. Now, we are only here to see how he is doing in school.¡±

    The moment he said this, Li Xi¡¯s legs turned weak and she sat on the chair with a loud thud.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Xiaoxiao, whose eyes were red from anxiety, looked at Xue Xi in disbelief and then at the staff...

    Zhang Xiaoxiao suddenly recalled the calm expression on the Master¡¯s face yesterday. Thinking about how she was still ying gamesst night, she felt that the reason why the Master was so calm was that she knew that this matter had been settled!

    She could not help but gulp. So this matter had something to do with the Master?

    After the ssroom quietened down, the staff turned to look at Xiang Huai. ¡°Mhm, can you exin in detail how Mr. Li scolded you? And what did he do to you?¡±

    Xiang Huai lowered his eyes and smiled. ¡°Oh, I forgot.¡±

    The staff: ¡°...¡±

    They had already gathered all the evidence against Mr. Li. There was nothing else that needed to be said. The staff hade here only to make an appearance.

    Seeing that Xiang Huai did not say anything, they simply asked for more details and questions before leaving.

    After they left, everyone in the ss turned to look at Li Xi.

    Her face was pale. After the staff had left, she rushed to the door and stopped Mr. Wei. ¡°Mr. Wei, where is my uncle?¡±

    Mr. Wei sighed. ¡°He has been arrested today and can¡¯te to work for the time being.¡±

    Li Xi gulped. ¡°When can hee back to work, then?¡±

    Mr. Wei said, ¡°That will depend on the higher-ups. Moreover, if we can confirm his crimes, he might not return to work again.¡±

    Li Xi was about to cry. She took out her phone and walked out. ¡°I¡¯m going to contact my father!¡±

    The situation had been reversed and the ss was in an uproar again.

    Everyone who¡¯d thought that Xue Xi would be unlucky could not help but look at her. Even the other two people in the same dormitory felt extremely guilty. They approached Xue Xi and said, ¡°Goddess, we... we¡¯re sorry. Can you forgive us?¡±

    Xue Xi looked at them and replied slowly, ¡°There is nothing to forgive because I have never med you guys.¡±

    She was not a saint.

    Instead, she had never considered the two of them as friends.

    What was a stranger¡¯s love or disgust to her?

    The two of them heaved a sigh of relief when they heard her words. However, they had no idea how hard it was to be Xue Xi¡¯s friend and what they had missed.

    Zhang Xiaoxiao pouted indignantly. ¡°They were the ones who were afraid of being implicated yesterday, yet they still have the cheek to ask you to forgive them today. I¡¯m really speechless.¡±

    Xue Xi smiled at her. ¡°Have you finished your paper?¡±

    Zhang Xiaoxiao instantly became anxious. ¡°No. Eh, I don¡¯t know how to answer this question. Studying Goddess, lend me your paper~¡±

    Xue Xi passed her the papers that she had already answered and Zhang Xiaoxiao started to do the questions seriously.

    The ssroom finally quietened down. Everyone was engrossed in their studies. After all, the first day of Mr. Li¡¯s incident did not cause any impact on everyone.

    Mr. Wei quickly took over Mr. Li¡¯s position. The Math Olympiad team sent a few teachers to the ss together. During the self-study ss, the teachers were all in the ssroom, making it easier for the students to ask questions at any time.

    On this day, Li Xi was not in a good mood. She sat in her seat and stared hatefully at Xue Xi.

    During lunch, Xue Xi brought Xiang Huai to the canteen.

    After a while, Zhang Xiaoxiao walked over. ¡°Goddess,e here.¡±

    She nced at Xiang Huai.

    Xue Xi did not know what was going on and followed Zhang Xiaoxiao to the side. She saw Zhang Xiaoxiao showing her an online thread. ¡°Goddess of Studying, this must have been posted by Li Xi. Do you want to exin to your boyfriend?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She lowered her head to take a look and realized that in the Math Olympiad thread, there was a post saying that she was a promiscuous woman and that she was two-timing.

    Zhang Xiaoxiao coughed. ¡°Goddess, well, you and Li Zixuan are indeed too close. Your boyfriend will be jealous, right?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She silently looked at Zhang Xiaoxiao and then at Xiang Huai. She did not know how to exin this matter.

    She returned the phone to Zhang Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Zhang Xiaoxiao: ¡°No, you¡¯ve already made him a cuckold and you¡¯re still fine?¡±

    ¡°...Yes.¡±

    When they returned to the dining table, Zhang Xiaoxiao looked at Xiang Huai, then at Xue Xi. All of a sudden, she said, ¡°Goddess, I suddenly feel that you and Li Zixuan are quitepatible. Why don¡¯t you break up with your boyfriend? Anyway, I saw the thread that said your current boyfriend is too worldly for you. That kind of person will definitely just covet your money!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°??¡±

    After saying that, Zhang Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°Goddess, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell anyone!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    After the three of them had lunch, Li Xuekai followed them back. Walking beside Xue Xi, he asked, ¡°Have you finished the third set of papers?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the answer for thest question?¡±

    Unknowingly, Xue Xi slowed down and walked with Li Xuekai.

    Zhang Xiaoxiao silently looked at Xiang Huai. She felt that he had just grifted someone else, but now he was the one who¡¯s being cheated on.

    The group returned to the ssroom.

    In the afternoon, Mr. Wei entered the ssroom with the exam papers from yesterday. ¡°Alright, the teachers have graded the papers overnight. We¡¯ve already finished checking all of them today and have already sorted them out. The grades will be distributed to everyone tomorrow. For now, I¡¯ll distribute the papers first! Li Zixuan, 160 marks.¡±

    A score of 160 out of 300 sounded very low, but yesterday¡¯s pre-test was already very difficult. It was already not bad that he could get this score!

    Seeing that the papers were being distributed, Li Xi finally regained her senses. She stared at Xue Xi and mocked, ¡°I wonder how many marks the Goddess of Studying will get this time?¡±

    Zhang Xiaoxiao immediately retorted, ¡°It was all Mr. Li¡¯s fault, what happened during the examination. The Master standing for the entire examination will definitely affect her performance!¡±

    Li Xi sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about useless things. If she didn¡¯t score well, she didn¡¯t score well. What excuse are you looking for?¡±

    After she said this, the teacher read Xue Xi¡¯s name.

    Li Xi and everyone in the room turned to look at the podium.

 Chapter 223 - Love Poem

    <h4>Chapter 223: Love Poem</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Xue Xi.¡±

    Mr. Wei called her name and the entire ss quietened down. They waited quietly for her results. Just as Li Xi was waiting for her to fail, she heard Mr. Wei say, ¡°300 marks.¡±

    Boom!

    The entire ssroom instantly exploded.

    ¡°How many?¡±

    ¡°Did I hear wrongly?¡±

    ¡°The questions this time were very difficult. There aren¡¯t many in the whole ss who scored 200 marks. She actually scored full marks in the test?¡±

    Li Xi was also stunned. ¡°Did you get it wrong?¡±

    As soon as Xue Xi heard Mr. Wei¡¯s call, she had already stood up and walked toward the stage. When she received the paper, the person beside her had already craned her neck to look. When they saw the 300 on the paper, their faces became filled with admiration.

    ¡°It¡¯s really 300 marks!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, the Goddess of Studying is really legit! She never disappoints!¡±

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯ll be satisfied if I can score half of the Academic Credits!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Li Xi¡¯s face turned red when she heard this, and even more when Mr. Wei had given Xue Xi¡¯s paper and shouted her name next. ¡°Li Xi.¡±

    Li Xi stood up instantly.

    She was actually very confident in her results, but after standing for an hour before she could sit down, she still felt very tired. Her legs were so tired that it must have affected her performance... As she thought this, she heard Mr. Wei say, ¡°129 marks.¡±

    Li Xi stood rooted to the ground in shock. ¡°What?¡±

    Feeling wronged, she shouted, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    She was clearly so good at mathematics. Although she was affected during the exam that day, she felt that there was no problem with herself. Why did she only score this low?

    Although the questions were difficult, everyone could get 150 marks. 129 was the lowest score so far!

    Zhang Xiaoxiao had already started mocking her. ¡°A genius can get full marks even when she¡¯s being made to stand. Li Xi, what about you? You can¡¯t even get half of her marks!¡±

    Li Xi was a little angry. ¡°That¡¯s because she scored 300 marks. What has it got to do with you? What are you being smug about? You might not even get 129 marks!¡±

    Coincidentally, the moment she said this, Mr. Wei shouted again, ¡°Zhang Xiaoxiao.¡±

    Zhang Xiaoxiao pricked up her ears.

    She then heard Mr. Wei say, ¡°180 marks.¡±

    Zhang Xiaoxiao widened her eyes in disbelief.

    There were only a few who¡¯d scored 200 marks in this examination. So far, a score of 180 was the highest among the 100s!

    She stood up in shock. ¡°My god, Studying Goddess, I really got lucky with you! I thought my score was only 160 marks before. It seems like I got a few more correctly!¡±

    As she said this, she happily took the papers. When she returned, she purposely walked past Li Xi. ¡°Oh, sorry. I identally scored 180 marks!¡±

    Li Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Li Xi felt utterly embarrassed. She clenched her fists tightly and heard the person in the podium shouting, ¡°Li Xuekai.¡±

    After Xue Xi had obtained the full marks, she had been wanting to wait and see Li Xuekai¡¯s paper. After all, both of them were standing at the back for the exam.

    Upon hearing this name, she lifted her head and looked at Mr. Wei in concern. Then, she heard him say, ¡°300!¡±

    ¡°Sss!¡±

    The ss gasped again.

    With these difficult questions, for one to get 300 marks was impressive. There were actually two!

    Everyone turned to look at Li Xuekai and saw him standing up and walking back with the papers.

    Everyone silently looked at Li Xuekai and then at Xue Xi. All of a sudden, they felt that this pair of top students was really too good!

    Full marks. He could easily write a small thesis!

    Li Xi stared at them with hatred. In the end, she turned to look at Li Zixuan, who was sitting beside Xue Xi. She did not know how many marks he had scored.

    Xiang Huai looked at Xue Xi. Seeing that she had scored full marks, he was a little proud. When she sat down, he said, ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    Xue Xi shot him a nce. When she got full marks, she did not feel anything. Faced with everyone¡¯s admiring gazes, she did not feel anything either. Wasn¡¯t this normal?

    However, when she heard Xiang Huai¡¯s congrattions, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. The mist in her eyes seemed to have dispersed a little. She smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t I formidable?¡±

    She seemed smug.

    Seeing her rare yful expression, Xiang Huai also smiled. It reached to his usually sharp eyebrows, and it was as though a cier had melted instantly. He said in a low voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the usual for you? Admiration, admiration!¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Your mathematics is also not bad. You don¡¯t have to be envious.¡±

    When Mr. Li made things difficult for them that day, she wasn¡¯t the only one in the ss who had noticed the unsolvable question. Li Xuekai and Xiang Huai, who was on the podium, had also pointed it out.

    This meant that this person¡¯s studies were not bad during school, right?

    The papers were quickly distributed and Mr. Wei started exining the papers. It was unreasonable for Xiang Huai to have nothing in front of him. Hence, Xue Xi quietly passed him a nk book and a piece of paper.

    There were more than 200 people in the ssroom. Xiang Huai was hiding in the crowd with his head lowered. He was holding a piece of paper and pen as he drew, but Mr. Wei did not notice.

    However, Li Xi, who had been staring at him, frowned.

    <i>Something is wrong...</i>

    <i>Why does Li Zixuan not have any papers?!</i>

    She frowned.

    While Mr. Wei was exining the papers, Xue Xi was also looking at Xiang Huai. At first, he was bored, so he took out a pen and paper to write and draw in his book.

    Soon, the two periods were over.

    A few of them went to the canteen for dinner. When they returned, they went to the evening self-study ss. When it was 9 PM, everyone went back to the dormitory.

    Xiang Huai also stood up and slowly tore off a piece of paper from Xue Xi¡¯s book before stuffing it into his pocket.

    Xue Xi asked in confusion, ¡°What did you write?¡±

    Xiang Huai shot her a nce. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    When the two of them reached the wall, Xiang Huai dashed up andnded on the ground outside. He then stood up and took out the paper from his pocket.

    However, he saw a love poem written on it:

    ¡°I saw the wind sending the moon and the water sending the flowers.

    She continued to look at the past and saw Yi Renyan.

    She missed the night and the new year. She was also willing to forget old things.

    Nian Lian¡¯s heart was filled with hatred.

    On the surface, one¡¯s clothes were wide and one could not eat or sleep well.

    If you are well, everyone will be at ease.¡±

    Xiang Huai took a look and ced the poem in his pocket. He silently added in his heart, <i>This poem will definitely not be spoken to you.</i>

    That was because the little kid was still young. He would give it back to her after she went to university.

    After Xiang Huai left, Xue Xi turned around and returned to her dormitory. When both of them had left, Li Xi, who had been following them, walked out from the shadows.

    Her eyes widened as she looked at Xiang Huai in disbelief... <i>So he¡¯s not a student of the school at all! Great, Xue Xi is in trouble!</i>

    Tomorrow, she would report this matter!

    ...

    At the same time, Xue Xi, who had returned to her dormitory, suddenly received a call. Just as the call connected, Qin Shuang¡¯s anxious voice rang. ¡°Sister Xi, hurry up ande over. Something happened!¡±

 Chapter 224 - Why Did He Choose Such an Intense Method?

    <h4>Chapter 224: Why Did He Choose Such an Intense Method?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    If Xue Xi wanted to leave, she needed to file a leave request.

    However, it was toote to contact Mr. Wei at this time. Thinking of the spot Xiang Huai had just jumped out of, she hurriedly got off the bed and walked out. She then instructed Zhang Xiaoxiao and the rest, ¡°I might not being back tonight. You guys don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡±

    She ran to the school wall and took two steps back.

    A two-meter-tall wall was a little difficult for her.

    She built momentum and jumped onto the high wall. She then nimbly turned around and jumped down.

    In the end, she fell into a familiar embrace.

    Stunned, she saw Xiang Huai hugging her and smiling. ¡°Why? Is it too unbearable for you to leave me that you even threw yourself at me?¡±

    Xue Xi pushed him and jumped down. ¡°No, something happened to Little me. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±

    Little me should be Gao Yanchen.

    Hearing that something had happened to him, Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes darkened. Thinking of the Gao family¡¯s situation, he followed behind Xue Xi. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    After the two of them had walked a little further, Xue Xi realized that the school¡¯s location was rtively remote, so it was a little hard to get a cab. Just as she was thinking of getting a cab from her phone app, Xiang Huai ran toward a Land Rover that was parked by the roadside.

    The car was ck in color. It looked huge and had a strong aura.

    Xue Xi did not know how to drive, so she followed him to the car. After telling him the address of the hospital, he drove out.

    Xiang Huai drove very quickly, and the two soon arrived at the capital¡¯s hospital.

    After getting out of the car, Xue Xi rushed in. When she reached the operating theater, she saw Qin Shuang pacing back and forth anxiously.

    It was rare for Xue Xi to be in a hurry. She walked over and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Qin Shuang almost cried. ¡°Wuwuwu, Sister Xi, Brother Chen, Brother Chenmitted suicide!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    Qin Shuang sobbed again. ¡°He vomited a lot of blood. Sob, he even took a lot of medicine. What a strange medicine. Sob...¡±

    She was crying so hard that Xue Xi could not understand her.

    Xiang Huai made a call first before the hospital¡¯s higher-ups rushed over and entered the operating theater.

    After the group of people went in to save him, Xiang Huai turned to look at Qin Shuang, who was crying so hard that she could not stop herself. ¡°Tell me everything slowly.¡±

    Qin Shuang choked and nodded. ¡°I went to ss today. When I returned home after ss and was preparing to eat, I received Brother Chen¡¯s WeChat message asking if I was free. He asked me to go to his hotel.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°... He didn¡¯t leave?¡±

    Qin Shuang nodded. ¡°I followed the address he gave me and went to the hotel. However, I was pressing the doorbell for half a day and he was ignoring me, so I gave him a call. In the end, his phone rang inside the room, and I hurriedly called the hotel service staff to open the door. I realized that there were a few bottles of medicine on Brother Chen¡¯s table, as well as some alcohol. I heard that using alcohol to drink sleeping pills will make the medicine more effective... At that time, Brother Chen was already unconscious. Hey on the bed and even vomited blood... Sob, I quickly called 120 and sent him to the hospital.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She was stunned. ¡°Why did Little memit suicide? Who bullied him?¡±

    When she said this, she did not realize that she was already exuding a fierce aura. It was as though she would fight to the death after knowing the truth!

    Qin Shuang shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Anyway, when I heard the doctors talking as they pushed Brother Chen in, the situation sounded very bad. I¡¯m so worried.¡±

    Xue Xi frowned and suddenly picked up her phone. ¡°I know. It must be Gamer.¡±

    Xue Xi called Feng Yan directly.

    The phone rang very quickly and Feng Yan smiled. ¡°Sister Xi, are you calling me to y games?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°... Little memitted suicide and is in the hospital.¡±

    The other party paused and said, ¡°Are you kidding? Why would hemit suicide?¡±

    Xue Xi remained silent.

    Feng Yan realized the seriousness of the problem and hurriedly asked, ¡°Which hospital?¡±

    After announcing the hospital¡¯s name, Xue Xi hung up.

    Twenty minutester, Feng Yan¡¯s hurried footsteps rushed over.

    Xue Xi was furious the moment she saw him.

    Little me was fine back in Bin City. How could hemit suicide now? It must have been Feng Yan who had agitated him. Xue Xi grabbed his cor and pushed him to the wall behind him. She then said fiercely, ¡°What did you do to Little me?¡±

    Little me was so good to her. Although he was a little prideful, he had always been loyal. Why would such a good person be so reckless?

    Feng Yan frowned. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him tomit suicide...¡±

    Qin Shuang shouted, ¡°What else is impossible? What did you do to Brother Chen that made him think this way? Brother Chen would not havee to the capital originally, but he came for you. Brother Chen clearly gave you a way out that day. As long as you opened your mouth and invited him to your team to y marksman, he would have gone! But why didn¡¯t you speak?¡±

    Feng Yan clenched his jaw and sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t let hime.¡±

    He lowered his eyes but did not say why.

    Xiang Huai watched from the side and gently patted Xue Xi¡¯s back before saying, ¡°He went to look for you today?¡±

    Feng Yan nodded.

    He closed his eyes in pain.

    Today, Xiao Chen went to the club. He contacted the person in charge of the club and told them that he could y marksman.

    The in-charge was having a headache over the marksman issue. When he heard this, he directly invited him to the base and even prepared a contract to sign with him.

    At that time, Feng Yan saw the red-hair and rushed into the signing room to stop the signing.

    He was not an investor in XH, but he had spent all his money in the recent operation. At that time, Xiao Chen even said, ¡°I have money. If you sign me, I¡¯ll invest 100 million for you!¡±

    The in-charge was a little tempted.

    Feng Yan panicked and said fiercely, ¡°Sign him and I¡¯ll leave immediately. Do as you please!¡±

    At that time, he¡¯d wanted to use his chips to make the person-in-charge reject the contract.

    However, after Feng Yan said this, Xiao Chen¡¯s eyes turned red as though he was extremely angry. He did not dare to look at his eyes...

    After that, without waiting for the in-charge to hesitate, Gao Yanchen turned around and left.

    At that time, Feng Yan knew that he would never be able to get Xiao Chen¡¯s forgiveness in this lifetime.

    However, he did not expect Xiao Chen to choose such an intense method...

    At this moment, the door to the operating theater opened and a doctor walked out with a serious expression. He frowned. ¡°Who is the patient¡¯s family?¡±

    The small group hurriedly rushed over.

    ¡°I¡¯m his brother!¡± Feng Yan¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°How is he?¡±

    The doctor sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±

 Chapter 225 - You Dont Want Me

    <h4>Chapter 225: You Don¡¯t Want Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°No! Brother Chen, you can¡¯t leave!¡±

    Qin Shuang suddenly started crying. This crying made Xue Xi a little stunned. She felt that things had happened too quickly and she could not ept it.

    Feng Yan¡¯s legs went soft and he almost fell to the ground!

    He stared nkly at the doctor and at the emergency room door in disbelief. There was only one thought in his mind. <i>How... How could this be?!</i>

    Xiao Chen was not such a person. Five years ago, when he pushed Xiao Chen away, he was not someone who would do such an extreme thing.

    If he had known that Xiao Chen would end up like this, he would not have pushed him away.

    Feng Yan clenched his fists.

    If something really happened to Xiao Chen, he would never forgive himself... No, he had to pay for Xiao Chen¡¯s death...

    After these thoughts shed across his mind, he heard the doctor¡¯s words. ¡°...I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t inform you, nor did I ask you to sign the agreement. We did a small surgery on him. The situation was too urgent to wait, so we had to start the surgery first.¡±

    Feng Yan: ¡°?¡±

    Feng Yan turned to look at the doctor. ¡°What did you say? H-he¡¯s still alive?¡±

    The doctor also looked at them in confusion. ¡°This... Although this illness looks scary, it was discovered in time and won¡¯t endanger his life.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    Everyone stiffly turned to look at the doctor.

    Xiang Huai narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Illness?¡±

    Qin Shuang was also stunned. ¡°Isn¡¯t it suicide?¡±

    The doctor almost choked on her words. ¡°What suicide? It¡¯s just gastrointestinal bleeding. Are you the patient¡¯s elder brother? He has gastric problems, so why did you still let him drink? Why don¡¯t you know how to control yourself?¡±

    Qin Shuang was stunned. ¡°Oh, right. Brother Chen¡¯s bedside table has a wine ss, but I saw a bottle of medicine!¡±

    The doctor: ¡°Yes, he knows that he needs to take the stomach medicine when he doesn¡¯t feel well, but if he takes the medicine after drinking, won¡¯t he be asking for trouble?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    The few of them silently looked at Qin Shuang and saw her lowering her head, wanting to bury her head in the ground.

    Feng Yan also felt his legs slowly gain strength. He did not know what to say, but Xue Xi slowly asked, ¡°How is he now?¡±

    The doctor said, ¡°Our director is here personally, so there definitely won¡¯t be any problem. There¡¯s a stomach bleed and he performed a minor surgery. He should be able to be discharged after staying in the hospital for three days.¡±

    ¡°... Okay.¡±

    The doctor took out another list. ¡°Erm, do you guys want to sign it?¡±

    Xue Xi looked at Feng Yan. ¡°You can sign it.¡±

    Feng Yan, who was still in a daze, replied, ¡°Oh.¡±

    Five minutester, Gao Yanchen was pushed out of the operating theater by the doctor. His stomach bleeding looked scary, but because he was brought to the hospital in time and he had taken the medicine beforehand, he was quickly treated.

    However, he had to rest after all.

    Gao Yanchen was sent to an ordinary ward. Two hourster, his anesthesia wore off and he woke up.

    His stomach was bleeding very badly. His face was a little pale, but he opened his eyes. When he saw the four people standing in the room, he was slightly taken aback. There was a hint of arrogance on the young man¡¯s face, but he appeared a little weak. ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±

    Qin Shuang lowered her head guiltily. ¡°Just... everyone came to visit you because they saw that you had surgery.¡±

    Gao Yanchen silently looked at the time. It was already one in the morning.

    Who visits a patient at this time?

    He swept his gaze over Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, why are you here too? Go back to ss!¡±

    After saying that, he looked at Feng Yan and lowered his eyes as though he did not see him. His tone was cold. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Just as he said this, a nurse making her rounds walked in. When she saw Gao Yanchen, she instantly smiled. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake? You scared your friends to death. They thought you wanted tomit suicide!¡±

    Gao Yanchen: ¡°?¡±

    He looked at Qin Shuang. Although his voice was weak, he asked coldly, ¡°Do I look like I¡¯dmit suicide?¡±

    Qin Shuang lowered her head again and suddenly said, ¡°Eh, I have ss tomorrow. The dance task tomorrow is especially heavy. Sister Xi, I¡¯ll leave Brother Chen to you. I¡¯ll go back first!¡±

    With that, she dashed out of the ward.

    Gao Yanchen wanted to chase after her and beat her up, but just as he moved his body, he felt a pain in his stomach. Feng Yan quickly took a step forward and pressed his shoulders. ¡°You just finished the surgery. Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Gao Yanchen: ¡°...¡±

    He red at Feng Yan, then turned his head away from him.

    The ward suddenly quietened down.

    After some time, Feng Yan said, ¡°Xiao Chen, you...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I will nevermit suicide in my life, let alone because of you. I only drank two bottles of wine! Who knew that the alcohol would be so strong? I even took medicine when I was feeling unwell. Why is my stomach bleeding?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The room fell silent for a long time.

    Xue Xi looked at Feng Yan and then at Gao Yanchen. Finally, she coughed. ¡°You guys want to chat? Shall we go out first?¡±

    Gao Yanchen¡¯s stomach was bleeding and he did not have any rtives in the capital. Xue Xi definitely could not leave him here alone.

    Even though Qin Shuang said that she was leaving, she must still be waiting outside to discuss how to take care of him.

    Gao Yanchen¡¯s parents had both died. Elder Gao was old, so it was best not to mention such matters...

    Just as she was thinking of hiring a nurse or something, she heard Gao Yanchen say, ¡°Sister Xi, don¡¯t go.¡±

    Xue Xi paused and turned around.

    Gao Yanchen turned his head and did not look at Feng Yan.

    The anger between the young man¡¯s brows seemed to weaken at this moment. His red hair no longer looked as arrogant.

    The night sky outside was very dark. The incandescent light in the ward shone on his face, making his face even paler.

    He slowly said, ¡°Sister Xi, do you want to y professional eSports?¡±

    Xue Xi paused and was a little tempted.

    Gao Yanchen continued, ¡°If you y professionally, not only will you meet people like me, but you will also meet more formidable people and learn more formidable skills. You will also be able to learn tactical coordination...¡±

    Xue Xi gulped and felt a little hungry.

    She blinked and wanted to agree, but she felt that it was not appropriate. Hence, she looked at Xiang Huai.

    Xiang Huai thought for a moment before saying, ¡°You can try.¡±

    Children¡¯s lives should not be limited to studies.

    In the eSports scene, she could get to know more people. Skills and whatnot were not important. What was important was learning the eSports and team spirit.

    This would be very helpful to her in the future.

    Only then did Gao Yanchen look at Feng Yan and slowly said, ¡°Sister Xi¡¯s marksman is exactly the same as mine. She even seems to have surpassed me. If you don¡¯t want me, you can have her.¡±

    Feng Yan¡¯s expression changed when he heard this.

 Chapter 226 - Brother, Why Dont You Want Me?

    <h4>Chapter 226: Brother, Why Don¡¯t You Want Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When Xue Xi heard this, she suddenly understood why Little me had been pestering her to y solo thesest few days and only chose the role of marksman.

    She stared nkly at Gao Yanchen amid her sudden realization. ¡°Were you teaching me how to y marksman all this while?¡±

    Gao Yanchen did not speak and Xue Xi frowned. For some unknown reason, she suddenly felt her heart sink.

    Why did Feng Yan not want Little me?

    She clenched her jaw and suddenly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to y against you. Actually, I want to be your teammate more.¡±

    Xue Xi had already done some research on the situation in Feng Yan¡¯s team when he first invited her.

    The other four members were all injured. Their team was very short of people.

    She did not necessarily have to y marksman. Her support was also very good, and her midner was also very formidable. She could even learn solos.

    Little me¡¯s marksman was really good. He was very suited to ying with others.

    However, Feng Yan merely tensed his chin in the face of their suggestion. He lowered his eyes and looked at Xue Xi after a while. ¡°Sister Xi, are you willing to y marksman?¡±

    Seeing that Feng Yan was still rejecting Little me even now, Xue Xi was a little infuriated.

    She clenched her jaw and said, ¡°You two can discuss this before telling me. I¡¯ll go out first.¡±

    She turned around and walked out.

    The moment she turned around, Xiang Huai, who had sensed the little kid¡¯s unhappiness, took a deep look at Feng Yan.

    His gaze was so cold that it seemed to be corporeal, causing Feng Yan¡¯s body to freeze.

    Feng Yan did not dare to turn around. Xiang Huai sneered and followed Xue Xi out.

    The moment he left the room, Feng Yan broke out in a cold sweat.

    ...

    As soon as Xue Xi went out, she saw Qin Shuang standing outside and waiting for her. When she walked over, she heard the nurse pointing at their ward.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where he came from. A small stomach hemorrhage actually resulted in the director personally performing the surgery.¡±

    ¡°Besides, our hospital¡¯s wards are very high-end, but he actually stayed in the super VIP room.¡±

    ¡°He looks like the young master of a wealthy family, but in the capital, money is not enough. There are other things...¡±

    ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t offend anyone who¡¯s staying in this room...¡±

    As the few young nurses were speaking, the director personally rushed over. He did not enter the ward but stood in front of Xue Xi and Xiang Huai. He said respectfully, ¡°The patient¡¯s body is fine. The surgery was very sessful as the wound was very small. After being taken care of in the hospital for three days, he can be discharged. However, he¡¯ll have to take care of his stomach for at least three months.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The director smiled. ¡°Is there anything else I can help with?¡±

    Xue Xi and Qin Shuang exchanged nces and shook their heads. ¡°No.¡±

    After the director left, Qin Shuang sighed. ¡°Sister Xi, the capital is indeed a big city. A hospital¡¯s director actually has such a good temper. He¡¯s too polite!¡±

    Xiang Huai, who was standing beside them: ¡°...¡±

    How could the director be so polite for no reason? It was all because he¡¯d called.

    However, he was also shocked by the chatterbox¡¯s actions. If he¡¯d known that it was just a simple stomach bleed, he would not have made such a big scene!

    After sighing, Qin Shuang said, ¡°Sister Xi, how should Brother Chen be taken care of?¡±

    Xue Xi thought for a moment and said, ¡°I think we should find a caregiver. We two can¡¯t afford to take care of others. We¡¯ll just find time to visit him.¡±

    It was impossible for her and Qin Shuang to not go anywhere every day and apany Gao Yanchen here.

    In any case, from the doctor¡¯s words, it seemed that Gao Yanchen¡¯s illness was not severe.

    Xue Xi then turned to look at Qin Shuang. ¡°Go back and rest first.¡±

    Just as Qin Shuang was about to say something, Xue Xi said, ¡°Come over after ss tomorrow.¡±

    This was a practical move as they could not all stay in the hospital. If they did, everyone would be wasting their time here and not have enough energy forter. Qin Shuang thought about it and nodded before leaving.

    ...

    In the ward.

    Feng Yan was distracted by General Xiang¡¯s nce. He knew that Sister Xi would not be happy if he did not let Xiao Chen join the battle team, so General Xiang was unhappy.

    Logically speaking, he should have let Xiao Chen in now.

    However...

    Feng Yan lowered his eyes and stared at Gao Yanchen. He sighed. ¡°Xiao Chen, this life doesn¡¯t suit you.¡±

    Gao Yanchen had already lost hope in him. Hearing this, he sneered. ¡°How do you know that it doesn¡¯t suit me?¡±

    Feng Yan remained silent.

    In the quiet ward, a pause...

    ¡°Brother.¡± Gao Yanchen seemed unable to release his violent temper in front of Feng Yan. He was extremely repressed. He stared at the ceiling and slowly said, ¡°Five years ago, we fought together. At that time, I was young and ignorant. You didn¡¯t bring me along when you founded the team. To me, it was a form of betrayal. Now that I think about it, I was too impulsive and loved to fight. It¡¯s normal for you to find me troublesome. I forgive you.¡±

    Feng Yan was stunned.

    His eyes were a little warm.

    He wanted to say that it was not Xiao Chen¡¯s fault. He mustn¡¯t nder and doubt himself... Feng Yan had never despised him for being troublesome. Back then, when the two of them were ying together, it was the happiest time of his life. However, he could not bring himself to say this.

    Gao Yanchen could not hear his reply, but because of his words, he was reminded of the past.

    When he was 13 years old, he became rebellious after losing his parents. He seemed to have been born with a tempestuous personality, and it was easy for him to get angry and start fights. His personality was rash and he did not have a brain. There were pitifully few friends around him.

    When he got to know Feng Yan in the game and discovered they had a lot inmon, he slowly restrained his temper.

    He started off as a marksman.

    However, he was a reckless person who¡¯d rush forward whenever something happened. To fix his temper, Feng Yan forced him to y support while Feng Yan yed marksman.

    While the two of them were ying, they identally became the best of partners and became rather famous in the group.

    Gao Yanchen finally stopped being impulsive, and the two of them agreed to set up their own team.

    Butter on, when Feng Yan¡¯s team was established, he abandoned Gao Yanchen due to his young age.

    At that time, Gao Yanchen felt as though he had been abandoned by the whole world. Whenever he thought that Feng Yan¡¯s marksman would have other supports to protect him in the future, he would be in immense pain. Hence, he forced Feng Yan to swear that he would never let anyone else help him!

    Feng Yan swore: ¡°I will never y marksman again.¡±

    Hence, the top marksman in the national server changed his role.

    He was an Omnipotent Demon, but he had never again touched the role of marksman.

    At this thought, Gao Yanchen¡¯s eyes turned red again. Tears seemed to be about to spill out. He widened his eyes and forced those tears back. He then slowly said, ¡°But now, I can control my temper. All these years, I¡¯ve been practicing my marksman and have been working hard to keep up with you.

    ¡°Brother, can you tell me why you don¡¯t want me?¡±

 Chapter 227 - I Also Have Someone I Want to Protect

    <h4>Chapter 227: I Also Have Someone I Want to Protect</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Feng Yan lowered his head and clenched his fists.

    He stared at Gao Yanchen and chuckled after a while. ¡°Xiao Chen, I¡¯d rather you hated me.¡±

    After saying this, he stood up and took a step back.

    He stared at Gao Yanchen, looking at him for a moment before saying, ¡°You can¡¯t enter the battle team. Even if you try to join another, you won¡¯t have me topete with.¡±

    After saying this, he turned around to leave.

    Just as he reached the door, he heard amotion behind him.

    He turned around and saw that Gao Yanchen had already grabbed the ss of water beside him and was throwing it at him. ¡°Feng Yan, go to hell!¡±

    However, the cup was tilted and smashed toward Feng Yan.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Itnded on the ground with a crisp sound.

    Feng Yan turned to look at him again. There was bitterness in his eyes, but he still said, ¡°If you still acknowledge me as your brother, then don¡¯t join a professional team. No matter which team it is, if youe in, I¡¯ll retreat.¡±

    After saying this, he pushed open the door and walked out.

    From the moment they heard the sound of the ss in the ward, the three people outside had walked in. The moment they entered, they heard Feng Yan¡¯s hard-hearted words. After Feng Yan left, the three of them looked at Gao Yanchen.

    Qin Shuang was furious. ¡°F*ck! Brother Chen, you¡¯ve never been this angry in your life! Isn¡¯t it just XH? If you buy it, let¡¯s see how he can still be unreasonable! The Demon is formidable, but can he monopolize the entire eSports scene?! He¡¯s too arrogant!¡±

    Gao Yanchen¡¯s face darkened and he did not speak.

    The more Qin Shuang thought about it, the angrier she became. She continued nagging, ¡°I used to like the Demon, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be like this. His words were too arrogant. Sister Xi, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Xue Xi also nodded and looked at Gao Yanchen. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go.¡±

    Feng Yan had already bullied Little me, so how could she still y marksman in his team?

    Gao Yanchen kept a straight face and did not speak. He nced at Xue Xi, then suddenly turned around and buried his head in the nket. ¡°I want to rest for a while.¡±

    Qin Shuang and Xue Xi looked at each other and nodded.

    When the two of them walked out, Xue Xi realized that Xiang Huai, who was standing beside them just now, had disappeared.

    ...

    Outside the hospital.

    Feng Yan walked out the door and sensed the footsteps behind him. He hurriedly stopped and respectfully greeted, ¡°General Xiang.¡±

    Xiang Huai ced both hands in his pockets. After he left Xue Xi¡¯s side, his entire person had turned cold and sharp, and his aura was now filled with a strong sense of oppression.

    Even a Demon like Feng Yan who was a tyrant in the eSports scene could not withstand his pressure.

    Feng Yan lowered his head again.

    Xiang Huai took a step forward. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of angering me?¡±

    Feng Yan slowly raised his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid.¡±

    His eyes were resolute. Both of them were about the same height, but Xiang Huai¡¯s aura was too strong. Feng Yan was like a child in front of him.

    However, he still said word by word, ¡°But I also have someone I want to protect.¡±

    Xiang Huai frowned at this.

    After exchanging nces, Xiang Huai sneered and turned to leave.

    After he left, Feng Yan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead again.

    In that instant, he¡¯d felt a murderous intent rising from Xiang Huai.

    Feng Yan took a deep breath and slowly exhaled the fear in his heart. He then strode back to the club.

    It waste at night.

    However, the people ying eSports were all night owls, and his teammates were still ying games overnight.

    After the car ident, those who could endure were all persisting, but everyone¡¯s arms were injured. And because their reflexes were not as quick as before, the team had started to nurture new members.

    A few rookies from the training camp were brought up to rece the original positions, but these people were still far from being professional.

    Seeing Feng Yan return, the manager of the club rushed over. ¡°How is it?¡±

    Feng Yan said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    As he walked forward, the in-charge sighed. ¡°Captain Feng, I really don¡¯t know if you love the club or not.¡±

    Feng Yan was stunned.

    The in-charge sighed. ¡°When something happened to the team, you took out all the assets you¡¯ve earned over the years and invested them into the team until now. You¡¯ve been working hard to nurture new members, looking for new yers, and even... getting injured. I always thought that you had the most feelings for the team.¡±

    At this point, the in-charge was confused. ¡°But why won¡¯t you allow the top marksman in the national server to join our team?¡±

    Feng Yan ignored him and continued to walk upstairs to his own bedroom. As he walked, he said, ¡°He can¡¯t.¡±

    The person-in-charge stood rooted to the ground.

    Feng Yan turned to look at him. ¡°If you still recognize me as a teammate, then no matter if he buys the club or joins us, please choose to reject him. Otherwise, I will leave the team.¡±

    The in-charge stood rooted to the ground.

    Everyone had been working hard for five years and had reached the most glorious level step by step. How could they not have feelings for each other?

    If Feng Yan said that, what else could he do? He could only sigh...

    But why?

    He¡¯d heard that the national server¡¯s top shooter was once a good brother to Captain Feng.

    ...

    When Gao Yanchen said that he wanted to be alone, Xue Xi and Qin Shuang left the ward.

    After standing outside for a while, Xiang Huai asked them to go back and rest. ¡°You guys have sses tomorrow.¡±

    Gao Yanchen¡¯s life was no longer in danger, and there was nothing much to do now. Xue Xi and Qin Shuang thought about it and agreed.

    The moment they went downstairs, Xiang Huai¡¯s cars arrived.

    Qin Shuang looked at the ck luxury cars in front of her and was stunned. ¡°Are these luxury cars the ones Brother-inw arranged for us?¡±

    Xue Xi did not think much of it. The two of them got into their respective cars and left.

    On the way back to school, she thought for a while and found a WeChat message to send him: ¡°I¡¯ll only be teammates with Little me.¡±

    This was her bottom line for friends.

    After sending this message, she put down her phone.

    When she arrived outside the school, Xue Xi was just about to climb over the wall and enter the school when she saw the security guard standing at the entrance, seemingly waiting for her.

    <i>Why is he still waiting for me at thiste hour?</i>

    Xue Xi paused for a moment, then saw the security officer waving at her. ¡°Student, hurry up and go back to school. It¡¯s already sote. Don¡¯t run around outside!¡±

    Xue Xi nodded and entered the school.

    As she was not in high school, the dormitory management was not very strict. She entered the dormitory and quietly pushed open the door to return to her bed.

    ...

    The next day, Xue Xi went to ss after she woke up. Just as she entered the ssroom, she saw Li Xi looking at her and asking aggressively, ¡°Xue Xi, where did you gost night?¡±

    Xue Xi ignored her.

    Li Xi continued shouting, ¡°We¡¯re here to study, not to be in a rtionship! You actually yed untilte at night beforeing back?! Don¡¯t you know how to behave properly?¡±

 Chapter 228 - Xiang Huais Identity Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 228: Xiang Huai¡¯s Identity Exposed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Xi shot her a nce when she heard this and said, ¡°Do you have evidence?¡±

    Li Xi immediately said, ¡°You came back sotest night and many people saw it! Do you really think no one found out?¡±

    Xue Xi slowly said, ¡°How many people saw it?¡±

    Li Xi: ¡°?¡±

    When Xue Xi returned to the dormitoryst night, it was already past 2 AM. At this time, many students were already asleep. How could they possibly have seen her?

    She was certain that Li Xi was spouting nonsense.

    Li Xi bit her lip. When she saw Xue Xi leaving yesterday, she was prepared to capture her when Xue Xi returned.

    However!

    She did not expect Xue Xi to return sote. She waited and identally fell asleep. She did not manage to catch any evidence of her sneaking out in the middle of the night.

    She did not expect Xue Xi to be so shameless.

    Xue Xi had thought of applying for a leave request.

    It was definitely not right for her to sneak out in the middle of the night. Fortunately, it was her. If it were anyone else, they would have been killed in the middle of the night, but she had a special situation.

    She was confident in her skills.

    Moreover, there were no teachers who found out. It was best to forget about it.

    As she thought this, she lowered her head. Before she could start doing her questions, she felt a little sleepy.

    Last night, she only slept at two. Although she slept until seven in the morning, she only slept for five hours. She usually went to bed around eleven.

    It was fine during ss in the morning, but after lunch, she became even more sleepy.

    She simplyy on the table and slept for a while.

    In her sleep, she felt a little cold, but soon, a warmth spread across her shoulders. She slept until two in the afternoon.

    After an hour and a half, she felt much better.

    When she looked up, she saw Xiang Huai staring at her.

    Xue Xi was stunned.

    Xiang Huai did note today. She thought that he was noting at all.

    Although this person was not a student, after he¡¯d apanied her for two days, Xue Xi actually started to rely on him. He was currently sitting beside her.

    Xue Xi was also wearing his ck jacket.

    Xue Xi sat up straight and rubbed her eyes. She felt that she had slept for only a little. At this moment, a bottle of water was passed to her.

    She opened it and took a sip. The water temperature was just right.

    After she¡¯d moistened her throat, Xiang Huai said, ¡°Your friend is fine. The chatterbox finished her ss in the morning and went to apany him in the afternoon, so I came over. When school finishes in the afternoon, you can visit him again.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°... Okay.¡±

    Before she could ask, this person already knew what she¡¯d wanted to say. Could it be that he knew how to read minds?

    Before she could speak, Li Xi spoke again. ¡°Xue Xi has a boyfriend in Bin City. Didn¡¯t this matter spread like wildfire back then? Moreover, on her personal Weibo, there¡¯s a picture of that person holding hands with her, captioned that they¡¯d grow old together. Why is she openly cheating now?!¡±

    Zhang Xiaoxiao found her annoying. ¡°Can you stop talking about other people¡¯s matters?¡±

    Li Xi sneered. ¡°I can¡¯t. I just can¡¯t stand some people who look cold and aloof but are actually more reckless than anyone!

    ¡°What was it? Did you go out with himst night? I heard that your boyfriend is in Bin City and didn¡¯t follow you. Isn¡¯t that right? The camp will only be for 20 days yet you can¡¯t endure it?¡±

    At this point, Xiang Huai shot her a cold nce.

    That cold aura instantly froze Li Xi and she could not speak.

    At this moment, Mr. Wei walked in. He had been listening outside the ssroom for a long time. When he entered, he first looked at Li Xi and said, ¡°Li Xi, as a student, how could you say such vicious words?¡±

    Li Xi instantly felt aggrieved. ¡°Mr. Wei, I was speaking the truth!¡±

    Mr. Wei shook his head and felt that Li Xi was hopeless. ¡°First of all, dating is not prohibited during camp. You keep saying that all she does is date, but what I see is Xue Xi doing exercise questions. What about you? Do you know what you came to the Golden Autumn Camp for?!¡±

    Li Xi bit her lip. ¡°Mr. Wei, I...¡±

    ¡°You scored so low on the other day¡¯s exam. If you have no wish to improve your pre-test score, you can leave now!¡±

    Mr. Wei¡¯s voice was stern.

    It was true that he treated his students well, but a student like Li Xi, simr to Mr. Li, always covered up her shorings using others¡¯ mistakes.

    Was it Xue Xi¡¯s fault that she was outstanding?

    Why couldn¡¯t Li Xi look to herself instead?

    Mr. Wei pointed behind. ¡°Besides, the bell is already ringing and you¡¯re still shouting in the ssroom. Go stand behind and listen to the ss from there!¡±

    Li Xi was furious. ¡°Mr. Wei, aren¡¯t you bullying me just because my uncle can¡¯te back anymore? Isn¡¯t it because she¡¯s good in her studies that you¡¯re licking Xue Xi¡¯s boots?¡±

    Seeing that she was still putting the cart before the horse even now, Mr. Wei could not help but say, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m ying favorites. Every student¡¯s character should not be judged based on their results! However! Her being good in her studies also cannot be used as an excuse and reason for you to attack others!

    ¡°I¡¯m starting my lesson now. If you don¡¯t want to stand, then please leave!¡±

    Li Xi clenched her fists in anger and suddenly stood up to walk out. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go! I won¡¯t be attending your ss!¡±

    Seeing that she really left, Mr. Wei was furious. However, in order to not dy the other students¡¯ lesson, he went to the stage to start the ss.

    After the two periods were over, today¡¯s ss was almost done. Next was the self-study period.

    After ss ended, Li Xi suddenly brought the person-in-charge of the Golden Autumn Camp back.

    Mr. Wei frowned. ¡°Why? Are you unhappy with me? Did you report it to the higher-ups?¡±

    Li Xi lowered her eyes. ¡°No, you¡¯re a teacher. It¡¯s fine if you say a few words to me, so I¡¯m not here to target you! I¡¯m here to report Xue Xi!¡±

    After saying that, she said in front of the entire ss, ¡°She did note here to focus on her studies. Instead, she is thinking about dating every day! This kind of person is not worthy of being in our camp!¡±

    Mr. Wei was furious. ¡°How can you make up things out of thin air? Do you have any evidence?¡±

    Li Xi sneered and looked at Xiang Huai. ¡°Of course I do!¡±

    Li Xi pointed at Xiang Huai and shouted, ¡°This person is not a student of our school! Teacher, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can investigate!¡±

    The entire ssroom exploded.

    Li Xuekai and Fan Han, who knew the truth, turned to look at Xue Xi worriedly.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Xiaoxiao, who did not know the truth, felt as though she had heard a huge joke. She said to Xue Xi, ¡°Goddess, in order to frame you, she actually said such a lie?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Li Xi was relentless. ¡°Teacher, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can take the student list and check the names one by one! Let¡¯s see how many Li Zixuans our ss has!¡±

 Chapter 229 - Professor Feng Is Here Again!

    <h4>Chapter 229: Professor Feng Is Here Again!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Yes, do it. Who¡¯s afraid of who?¡±

    Zhang Xiaoxiao found it ridiculous. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone as unreasonable as you! Li Zixuan, you can show them your identity card!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    What could he show?

    What should she do now?

    ¡°Then show it to everyone!¡± Li Xi was aggressive. ¡°Xue Xi, let him take out his identity card, why don¡¯t you?¡±

    Xue Xi fell silent.

    Actually, it was indeed wrong for Xiang Huai toe to ss in secret. Xue Xi also knew that she had made a mistake and lowered her head, not knowing how to speak.

    On the other hand, Li Xuekai stood up. ¡°Mr. Wei, he is indeed not a student of our school. He is my friend and wants to study mathematics with us. He is very passionate about mathematics. Can you understand this?¡±

    Mr. Wei was stunned when he heard this. He looked at Xiang Huai in disbelief.

    <i>This person is actually not a student and has been in the ssroom for three days?</i>

    How could such negligence be something that happened to the students of the Golden Autumn Camp?!

    He frowned and said, ¡°Follow me!¡±

    Since it was self-study now, the rest of the students were studying. The few people involved walked out. Seeing Xiang Huai leave the ssroom, Zhang Xiaoxiao stared at Xue Xi in shock. ¡°God... Goddess. He... he really isn¡¯t Li Zixuan?¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head.

    Zhang Xiaoxiao gulped again. ¡°Then who is he?¡±

    Zhang Xiaoxiao suddenly realized something and said, ¡°Is he your boyfriend?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Zhang Xiaoxiao: ¡°!!!¡±

    She knew that it was impossible for the Goddess of Studying to cheat!

    So that¡¯s what happened!

    Xue Xi ignored Zhang Xiaoxiao and stood up, following them out.

    While they were leaving for the teacher¡¯s office, Li Xuekai grabbed Xue Xi. Xue Xi slowed down and looked at him. Li Xuekai then said in a low voice, ¡°Later, just say that he is my friend.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Li Xuekai lowered his eyes and said, ¡°After all, you offended Mr. List time and have already gone against a teacher. It¡¯s not good to cause trouble frequently, so you can just call him my friend.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Li Xuekai was half a head taller than her, so when Xue Xi spoke to him, she lifted her head slightly. From this angle, Li Xuekai was skinny, tall, and good-looking.

    She did not understand why Li Xuekai would help her, but she still shook her head. ¡°No need.¡±

    She was in the wrong and should bear the consequences.

    Seeing her shake her head, Li Xuekai hurriedly said again, ¡°Listen to me...¡±

    Xue Xi quickened her pace and followed the teachers into the office.

    Li Xuekai frowned.

    Zhang Xiaoxiao also followed. Seeing this situation, she was so anxious that she could not help but stamp her feet. ¡°The Goddess of Studying is too bold. She actually brought her boyfriend to ss... Just thinking about it makes me feel scared... and excited!¡±

    Zhang Xiaoxiao patted her head. ¡°What excitement am I talking about right now? We should think of a solution! How can we get through this?¡±

    Pretend not to know him!

    That¡¯s right. The Academic Goddess did not know this person and he came here by himself. Then, the school would at most punish Xiang Huai. It would have nothing to do with the Goddess!

    At this thought, Zhang Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes lit up!

    She followed them into the office.

    Mr. Wei was already seated there and staring at them. He swept his gaze over. ¡°Speak, what exactly happened? Also, who exactly are you?¡±

    The few students in front of him were all standing there. Xiang Huai¡¯s posture waszy, and he did not seem like a student no matter how one looked at it. So how did he not notice anything unusual about him?

    Just as he thought of this, he heard Zhang Xiaoxiao say, ¡°Mr. Wei, Xue Xi doesn¡¯t know him!¡±

    Mr. Wei: ¡°...¡±

    What a cover-up!

    Li Xi also sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t know him? If you don¡¯t know him, why do you always eat with him? Many of us have seen him eating with Xue Xi! He used Xue Xi¡¯s meal card! Everyone who has eaten in the canteen knows this!¡±

    Zhang Xiaoxiao stuttered as she exined, ¡°That¡¯s... That¡¯s because he lied to Xue Xi that he didn¡¯t bring a meal card. He rubbed his nose into the food!¡±

    Li Xi continued, ¡°But yesterday night, I saw Xue Xi sending him off through the wall. There should be surveince cameras that captured it. You guys can go take a look!¡±

    At this point, Li Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes, Xue Xi also climbed over the wallst night and went out. We¡¯ll definitely be able to find out if we check the CCTV footage!¡±

    She turned to look at Mr. Wei. ¡°It¡¯s fine if Xue Xi doesn¡¯t study hard, but she went out to y in the middle of the night and even brought a youth to the camp. With all these things added together, Mr. Wei, you have to punish her, right?! Otherwise, can the Golden Autumn Camp still im that it has any order?¡±

    Mr. Wei frowned. ¡°Xue Xi, what do you have to say?¡±

    Xue Xi sighed. ¡°Teacher, I was wrong.¡±

    She pointed at Xiang Huai. ¡°This is my boyfriend. As for running outst night, it¡¯s because I have a friend who was admitted to the hospital with a stomach bleed. It¡¯s toote to take leave. I¡¯m willing to ept the punishment from the Golden Autumn Camp, even if it means chasing me away.¡±

    Seeing that she had admitted her mistake so quickly and had no intention of denying it, Mr. Wei was very pleased. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal as long as you admit your mistake. Xue Xi, you can¡¯t make such a mistake in the future. Do you understand? Given your poor performance, I¡¯ll give you a score of zero for the Golden Autumn Camp. You have no objections, right?¡±

    Xue Xi instantly nodded. ¡°No objections.¡±

    Li Xi was furious. ¡°Mr. Wei, are you just going to punish her like this? This is too light!¡±

    After the Golden Autumn Camp ended, those who performed well would receive a discount from a renowned university. They would then participate in the National Mathematical Olympiad and be guaranteed a spot in the top 60.

    To ordinary people, a score of 0 was almost equivalent to losing the right to be admitted.

    However, to Xue Xi, this waspletely insignificant because she was already guaranteed admission to Huaxia University!

    Seeing Li Xi¡¯s aggressiveness, Mr. Wei had no other choice. ¡°The Golden Autumn Camp is only a camp and not an official school. All we have is the right to score 0 marks. We can only say that this was unfortunate.¡±

    Just as Li Xi was about to say something, a loud voice came from outside. ¡°What happened?¡±

    When Mr. Wei heard this familiar voice, he stood up instantly. ¡°Professor Feng? Why are you here again?!¡±

    Following this, Feng Xingshen walked in energetically.

    With his hands behind his back, he entered and looked at the few people in front of him. When his gazended on Xiang Huai, he was stunned.

    At the same time, Li Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Professor Feng, you¡¯re here just in time. A ssmate like Xue Xi not only doesn¡¯t study hard, but she also made such a serious mistake. I think Huaxia University should reconsider her admission agreement!¡±

    Professor Feng valued rules the most. What a coincidence.

    Xue Xi¡¯s fate must be exceptionally tragic!

 Chapter 230 - Xiang Street Youth Huai?

    <h4>Chapter 230: Xiang ¡°Street Youth¡± Huai?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Li Xi was smug, as though she had seen the light.

    Mr. Wei was clearly biased. If it were someone as strict and upright as Professor Feng, things would definitely not be let go so easily.

    Li Xi¡¯s words brought Feng Xingshen back to his senses. He frowned and looked at everyone before saying slowly, ¡°What happened?¡±

    <i>Why are Sister Xi and General Xiang here?!</i>

    Mr. Wei tensed up.

    Feng Xingshen had a very high position in the mathematics world. If he were to revoke Xue Xi¡¯s examination qualifications with a single sentence, it would be over!

    In private, although Mr. Wei felt that Xue Xi¡¯s actions were indeed terrible, she had not reached a point where she could not be saved. It was already a serious punishment for her to score zero marks.

    But now that Professor Feng was here, everything was different.

    He was very strict with academic research. Once, when his graduate students werete for ss, he fired them because they were not disciplined!

    Mr. Wei looked worriedly at Xue Xi and hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. Professor Feng, why are you here?¡±

    Right after he said this, Li Xi shrieked, ¡°So the safety of the Golden Autumn Camp¡¯s students is just a small matter to Mr. Wei?¡±

    ¡°Safety?¡± Feng Xingshen panicked. He had ced all his hopes on Sister Xi. If anything happened to Sister Xi, it would not do!

    He looked sternly at Mr. Wei. ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    Seeing how serious he was, Mr. Wei became even more nervous.

    Before he could speak, Li Xi had already started to say, ¡°Professor Feng, a student in our camp has hooked up with a youth from the streets and allowed him to enter the ssroom as he pleases. He even sat beside Xue Xi...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Feng Xingshen suddenly thought of something else. Could it be that because the other universities did not manage to snatch Sister Xi up, they wanted to take the chance to get close to her and suck up to her to snatch her away?

    How impressive was that?

    Feng Xingshen turned to look at Mr. Wei. ¡°This transgression must be severely punished!¡±

    Mr. Wei exined, ¡°No, these children were simply not being sensible...¡±

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s enough just to say that she¡¯s being ignorant? She must be severely punished! I think that the student who seduced the young man must have half of her marks deducted in the camp!¡±

    Just as Feng Xingshen finished speaking, he realized that the office was oddly quiet.

    He paused and looked at Mr. Wei in confusion. ¡°What?¡±

    Mr. Wei coughed. ¡°It¡¯s like this. As the matter is more serious, I handled it by giving her zero marks.¡±

    Feng Xingshen thought for a moment. ¡°A zero is a little too serious, but that¡¯s fine too. I¡¯ll give a zero!¡±

    Who asked the other party to secretly contact outsiders to seduce Sister Xi?!

    Li Xi was instantly surprised. ¡°Professor Feng, aren¡¯t you being too light-handed?¡±

    Feng Xingshen frowned. ¡°What¡¯s so light about it? Do you know how many students have taken the Math Olympiad path and studied hard since they were young? This is also the only chance for her to enter university after so many years! A score of 0 is too serious, alright?! This means that if she doesn¡¯t get into the top 60 of the National Mathematical Olympiad, she won¡¯t even get a discount!¡±

    Li Xi: ¡°??¡±

    After saying that, Feng Xingshen turned to look at Mr. Wei and asked through gritted teeth, ¡°Where is the young man from the streets who sneaked into the ssroom to seduce Sist... the Star of Hope Xue Xi? Have you caught him?¡±

    He wanted to see which school was seducing Sister Xi! Could it be Huazhong University? Or Southern University?

    Seeing him like this, Li Xi became excited.

    <i>Yes, I can¡¯t punish Xue Xi, but can¡¯t I punish Xue Xi¡¯s boyfriend? At least call the police and lock him up for a few days!</i>

    Hence, she said, ¡°We¡¯ve caught him. He was in ss openly! Professor Feng, I think that such a person is too scary. He openly sits beside Xue Xi and affects the ss¡¯s order. For such a person, the police must be called to capture him!¡±

    When she said this, Zhang Xiaoxiao and Li Xuekai hurriedly said, ¡°It can¡¯t be that serious, right? He didn¡¯t do anything bad...¡±

    Before Li Xi could speak, Feng Xingshen had already said angrily, ¡°Why isn¡¯t it a bad thing to disturb your ssmates¡¯ ss?!¡±

    Zhang Xiaoxiao hurriedly waved her hands and said, ¡°Professor Feng, that¡¯s not it. He¡¯s in ss but he doesn¡¯t make any sound. He doesn¡¯t interfere with our studies!¡±

    Li Xuekai also nodded. ¡°He¡¯s just a nobody. He didn¡¯t create anymotion in the ssroom!¡±

    Mr. Wei also nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just that the young man couldn¡¯t endure being separated. It¡¯s their first awakening of love...¡±

    Before he could finish, Li Xi interrupted them. ¡°How can such a thing be so simple in your eyes? It¡¯s clearly a very bad thing! Yes, he did not speak in ss, but he kept staring at Xue Xi in ss. After ss, he even ate with Xue Xi! Are these all fake?! Doesn¡¯t this affect her?!¡±

    He kept staring at Sister Xi in ss and even harassed her after ss?!

    Feng Xingshen was furious. ¡°Who is it? I want to see who¡¯s the one who¡¯s leading my Sister Xi astray!¡±

    <i>Aren¡¯t you taking Huaxia University too lightly?</i>

    Feng Xingshen was angry, but Zhang Xiaoxiao and Li Xuekai were slightly weaker. The two of them anxiously turned to look at Xue Xi, only to see that one of the parties involved, Xue Xi herself, was actually rxed, as though nothing had happened.

    Looking at Xiang Huai again... they saw that he was going even more overboard, acting as though he was watching a show. It was as though the main character was not him at all!

    Mr. Wei was also extremely nervous.

    However, while he could protect Xue Xi, he could not protect Xiang Huai. After all, this person was indeed a youth from the streets. He had indeed broken the rules and entered the camp grounds. ording to the camp¡¯s rules, the police must be called!

    Just as the three of them were feeling a little anxious and Xue Xi was about to speak, Li Xi pointed at Xiang Huai and said, ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±

    Feng Xingshen looked in the direction she was pointing at, his face suddenly filled with anger. Then, he was stunned. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Li Xi continued indignantly, ¡°The two of them were flirting in ss. High school students are not allowed to fall in love early. This is the school¡¯s rule, right? However, they actually ignored the rules and openly disyed their affection for each other. They even ate together and yed together. This is simply uncouth! Professor Feng, Xue Xi is a student and you guys can¡¯t do anything to her. However, this street youth is definitely someone who will abduct students. We must call the police and have him arrested!¡±

    Feng Xingshen: ¡°??¡±

    He stood rooted to the ground.

    <i>Wasn¡¯t it a spy sent by another university to seduce Sister Xi? Why is the young man from the streets actually General Xiang?!</i>

    As he thought this, Xiang Huai¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. May I know what Professor Feng intends to do with me?¡±

    Although he was smiling, the smile did not reach his eyes. The chilly aura around him made the ssroom feel as though winter had arrived.

    Feng Xingshen: ¡°!!!¡±

    Deal with General Xiang? Certainly! If he didn¡¯t want to live anymore!

    Li Xi was aggressive. ¡°Professor Feng, look at his attitude. He¡¯s too arrogant!¡±

 Chapter 231 - Xiang Huais Little Helper

    <h4>Chapter 231: Xiang Huai¡¯s Little Helper</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As it was November, the office was still open, yet Feng Xingshen broke out in a sweat.

    Hearing Li Xi¡¯s words, he only wanted to say one thing: How could a person like General Xiang not be arrogant?!

    He could do whatever he wanted!

    Feng Xingshen gulped and felt that he had been cheated badly by Li Xi. What did she mean by the youth seducing Sister Xi? It caused his imagination to run away with him. They had created such a huge scene just because General Xiang came to school to date Sister Xi?

    Li Xi continued, ¡°Professor Feng, call the police!¡±

    Seeing that he could no longer suppress this matter, Mr. Wei sighed helplessly. ¡°Even if we called the police, these two did not do anything bad. At most, they will be detained for a few days!¡±

    Feng Xingshen: <i>...Who dares to detain General Xiang?!</i>

    Zhang Xiaoxiao and Li Xuekai looked at Xue Xi. Just as they were feeling nervous, they suddenly heard Feng Xingshen say, ¡°Why should we call the police?!¡±

    He said solemnly and righteously, ¡°People, this is the special tutor I invited!¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    Everyone was extremely nervous a moment ago, but now, they were all confused!

    What happened?!

    Mr. Wei asked in surprise, ¡°What?¡±

    Feng Xingshen coughed and started to utter his first lie in his professional life. ¡°I just wanted to know if there were any useful talents in the school this year, so I invited him to tutor the students!¡±

    Mr. Wei: ¡°?¡±

    Li Xi was stunned. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t he say it just now?!¡±

    Seeing that Feng Xingshen had given him a good identity and reason for being around, Xiang Huai did not need to expose his identity anymore. He smiled and asked, ¡°Did you guys give me a chance to speak?¡±

    Li Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Although it was true that they had been speaking the whole time and did not ask him about his identity, why couldn¡¯t he just speak all this while?

    Moreover, he clearly had a close rtionship with Xue Xi. How could he be a special tutor?

    Mr. Wei also felt that this exnation was a little unreasonable... Moreover, why didn¡¯t Professor Feng inform the person in charge of the Golden Autumn Camp that he was sending a tutor over?

    However, since Professor Feng had personally said it, they could not help but believe him. He turned to look at Xiang Huai. ¡°Then this is...¡±

    Feng Xingshen said, ¡°Do you remember the person who won the gold medal in the International Mathematical Olympiad twelve years ago?¡±

    The moment he said this, Mr. Wei was stunned. His eyes widened as he looked at Xiang Huai in disbelief...

    No one should have remembered something that happened twelve years ago.

    However, twelve years ago, the person who obtained the gold medal was too special. He participated in the Mathematical Olympiad at the age of 13 and obtained full marks in the IMO examination, making the country proud!

    Back then, Mr. Wei was merely a mathematics major in university. His understanding of mathematics was inferior to his.

    At that time, all the universities were eyeing this genius covetously.

    He had skipped grades consecutively. After participating in the Mathematical Olympiad at the age of 13, he directly entered university. Everyone thought that he would choose to study mathematics.

    Everyone in the mathematics world also thought that they would wee a future mathematician.

    However, the next thing anyone knew, this person seemed to have suddenly disappeared. Not a single university had admitted this person. Slowly, everyone forgot about him.

    Unexpectedly...

    Mr. Wei hurriedly extended his hand and looked at the young man in front of him. ¡°So it¡¯s Mr. Xiang!¡±

    Xiang Huai stared at his hand for a while. Thinking that this person had always been protective of the little kid, he reached out and shook it gently before letting go.

    cing both hands in his pockets, he turned to look at Xue Xi and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Little kid, I don¡¯t only know how to date.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She suddenly recalled that she had once told Omnipotent Boss and Little Chatterbox that this person did not know anything else and was only thinking about dating.

    Why did this person¡¯s words make her feel guilty?

    Cough cough.

    However, she definitely did not know and had never heard of that before. Hence, after feeling guilty for a while, Xue Xi lifted her head and pretended to be calm as she replied, ¡°Oh.¡±

    She then turned to look at Xiang Huai.

    <i>Is this person so good at mathematics?</i>

    Li Xi was still indignant. She stared at Feng Xingshen and shouted, ¡°Professor Feng, you didn¡¯t have this attitude when you heard that someone had sneaked in. You clearly said that you wanted to punish him severely!¡±

    Feng Xingshen coughed and exined his actions just now. ¡°Didn¡¯t someone else sneak in and n to poach Sister Xi?¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    The corner of Mr. Wei¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Professor Feng, our Golden Autumn Camp¡¯s security guards are not just for show.¡±

    Although he did not understand why Xiang Huai would jump over the wall instead of going through the main door despite Professor Feng¡¯s arrangement, nor why he could even jump over the wall despite the low-voltage dark line over it...

    All these many years, no one could casually enter the Golden Autumn Camp!

    Feng Xingshen nodded. ¡°Alright. Since this is a misunderstanding, let¡¯s forget about it!¡±

    Mr. Wei hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes. Everyone, go back to ss!¡±

    Li Xi stared at them, still indignant. ¡°That can¡¯t be the case. How can it be...¡±

    The moment she said this, Xiang Huai lowered his eyes and said coldly, ¡°I still have something to say...¡±

    Feng Xingshen: ¡°Please speak.¡±

    Mr. Wei: ¡°??¡±

    <i>Professor Feng, although this person is a rare talent, do you have to be so humble?!</i>

    However, before he could say this, he heard Xiang Huai say calmly, ¡°ording to what I know, Mr. Li is suspected of exposing the answers to the pre-test. Li Xi has already obtained those answers.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Mr. Wei was stunned.

    Li Xi¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°You... What nonsense are you spouting? What evidence do you have?!¡±

    Xiang Huai slowly looked at her and a sharp glint shed across his eyes. ¡°You didn¡¯t?¡±

    Li Xi was clearly flustered.

    Of course.

    The results in the training camp would be counted into the final score. Hence, with an uncle like Mr. Li, she would definitely cheat.

    However, she had obtained the paper toote and Mr. Li did not have the time to give her the correct answers. Hence, she had scored aplete mess.

    Even so, she was not worried at all because Mr. Li would definitely give the papers in advance for the following exams.

    Li Xi gulped. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t do such a thing! If you don¡¯t have any evidence, don¡¯t spout nonsense and nder me!¡±

    Xiang Huai remained silent and lowered his head to look at the time.

    They should be arriving soon.

    Those who were interrogating Mr. Li needed time. Li Xi¡¯s matter had only begun to be investigated yesterday...

    As he thought this, three people entered the ssroom. They were all dressed in uniforms and were from the Mathematical Olympiad. The moment they entered, they said, ¡°Mr. Wei, is there a student named Li Xi in your ss? She is suspected of cheating, so we need to bring her to do an investigation!¡±

 Chapter 232 - Top Student!

    <h4>Chapter 232: Top Student!</h4>

    Mr. Wei asked in shock, ¡°What?¡±

    The staff said, ¡°We haveplete evidence now. We¡¯re here today to take her away. After we rify it, we¡¯ll expel her from the Math Olympiad and give her a warning.¡±

    Li Xi widened her eyes and took a step back, attracting the attention of the staff.

    Zhang Xiaoxiao looked at the staff, then at Li Xi. In the end, she pointed at her and shouted, ¡°She is Li Xi!¡±

    When the staff brought Li Xi away, the office instantly quietened down. Everyone looked at Xiang Huai in disbelief. Other than Feng Xingshen, who knew the truth, everyone else was stunned.

    How did Xiang Huai know that Li Xi had cheated?

    Zhang Xiaoxiao asked the question on everyone¡¯s minds, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°... I was speaking nonsense. It¡¯s actually just a coincidence.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    Zhang Xiaoxiao was enlightened. ¡°I knew it! How would you know the situation within the Mathematical Olympiad?!¡±

    Other than Feng Xingshen, no one seemed to doubt Xiang Huai¡¯s words.

    On the way back to the ssroom from the office, Xue Xi looked at Feng Xingshen and asked, ¡°Why were you looking for me?¡±

    Zhang Xiaoxiao and the rest were confused, but Xue Xi understood.

    Feng Xingshen was definitely not here to settle Xiang Huai¡¯s matter. After all, when Xiang Huai first snuck in, there was no such thing as him being a special tutor. That was all just excuses and exnations Feng Xingshen came up with.

    Sigh, Teaches Math really treated her too well.

    Feng Xingshen shot a nce at Xiang Huai and replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just came to take a look.¡±

    Actually, after Xue Xi had told him about the exact situation involving Mr. Li, he¡¯d been prepared to do something. However, when he reached the Mathematical Olympiad, he found out that Mr. Li had already been investigated.

    He hade today to ask Xue Xi if she knew who had helped her.

    Now that he saw General Xiang... the truth was out. Did he still need to ask?

    However, Sister Xi did not seem to know that General Xiang was the Omnipotent Boss in the Moguls¡¯ Group?

    So then, the moguls had to cover up for him!

    Xue Xi nodded when she heard Feng Xingshen¡¯s words.

    Beside Xue Xi, Zhang Xiaoxiao was still in a daze. ¡°Goddess of Studying, is Mr. Xiang really your boyfriend?¡±

    Xue Xi shot a nce at Xiang Huai and nodded.

    Zhang Xiaoxiao clutched her chest. ¡°Oh my God, I just checked. It turns out that twelve years ago, Mr. Xiang was only 13 years old! At that time, he participated in the IMOpetition. He is simply a genius! I was just in middle school when I was 13 years old. Master, what were you learning when you were 13 years old?¡±

    Thirteen years old?

    Xue Xi thought about it seriously and replied, ¡°I was studying piano and calculus on my own.¡±

    Zhang Xiaoxiao: ¡°?¡±

    She then turned to look at Li Xuekai. Before she could ask, Li Xuekai said, ¡°At 13 years old, I participated in the middle school Math Olympiadpetition and got first in the country.¡±

    Zhang Xiaoxiao silently took a step back. She was already outstanding enough, or else she would not have been able to reach this stage. However, when she heard the two of them, she suddenly felt that there was always someone better than her!

    Sob, why did they have to torture her? It figures that she could only be friends with a curve wrecker!

    Just as she was thinking this, Li Xuekai looked at Xiang Huai and said, ¡°Mr. Xiang, since you¡¯re a special tutor, I have a few questions that I would like to ask you.¡±

    As he spoke, he stared at Xiang Huai provocatively.

    He had originally thought that he was Xue Xi¡¯s uneducated and ipetent boyfriend, but he did not expect him to actually be hiding his identity. He was actually that mogul from twelve years ago?

    Perhaps it was because he admired Xue Xi, but Li Xuekai was not convinced.

    A person who had not made a name for themselves after many years could not have done much in the end. Were there other things about him that¡¯s not mediocre?

    Xiang Huai shot him a nce and knew that he was challenging him. He had not intended to argue with a child, but he suddenly spotted Xue Xi looking over.

    Xiang Huai, who was already mature andposed, actually agreed right away. ¡°Sure.¡±

    After saying that, he realized that he was always exceptionally eager to show off in front of the little kid. This was too much!

    Upon hearing this, Feng Xingshen smiled. ¡°I¡¯m here too!¡±

    He wanted to see if Shuai Shuai¡¯s mathematics attainment had fallen.

    Back then, General Xiang had made a name for himself in one swoop. There were many big shots in the mathematics world who were hoping that he could make a name for China¡¯s mathematics world. However, he disappeared after the exams.

    Everyone wanted to look for him, but they realized that his family information was confidential and no one could find it.

    Later¡ª

    Feng Xingshen only understood his disappearance now that he knew his true identity. It would have been a waste for him to study mathematics.

    He had a greater responsibility.

    However, he still felt that it was a pity. Now that he had the chance to see a top student discuss mathematics, it would be a pleasure even if the difficulty was lower.

    Since they were going to discuss mathematics, everyone did not return to the ssroom. Instead, they casually sat down in a pavilion in the park.

    Zhang Xiaoxiao jogged back and returned with a pen and paper. She passed it to the three of them¡ªXue Xi also requested to take the initiative to participate.

    Immediately, Li Xuekai listed out the few mathematics problems he had encountered recently.

    He had taken the Math Olympiad path since he was young and had a wider knowledge than others. Even Feng Xingshen felt that these questions were not that simple.

    After rying the question, he turned to look at Xue Xi and Xiang Huai.

    After reading the question, Xue Xi pondered for a moment and started calcting on the paper.

    Xiang Huai, on the other hand, rested his chin on his hand and swept his gaze across the questions without making any move.

    Zhang Xiaoxiao was stunned. She whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Teacher Xiang¡¯s speed of solving questions is not as fast as that of the Academic Goddess?¡±

    Halfway through the question, Xue Xi shot a nce at Xiang Huai.

    Seeing that he had yet to start writing, she was a little surprised.

    At this moment, everyone saw Xiang Huai move. He slowly wrote a final number on the paper.

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She shot a nce at his number and elerated her own calction. Two minutester, she stared at the answer she had deduced. It was exactly the same as Xiang Huai¡¯s.

    Even Xue Xi was shocked.

    Feng Xingshen was also astonished. ¡°This... If I were to calcte the questions in my mind, it wouldn¡¯t be that fast.¡±

    Li Xuekai tensed up and stopped mentioning the subject.

    This is torture, alright?!

    Since Feng Xingshen was here, Xue Xi decided to ask for a fake note from him so that she could enter and leave the Golden Autumn Camp at will. After all, Little me was still injured.

    After ss in the afternoon, she went with Xiang Huai to the hospital.

    When she arrived at the hospital, she saw that Feng Yan was also in the ward and the room was filled with the smell of figurative firecrackers.

    Gao Yanchen slowly drank the soup the nurse had prepared for him while Feng Yan was ring at him angrily.

    On the other side, Qin Shuang had widened her eyes and was pretending to be eating.

    Seeing Xue Xi enter, Qin Shuang quietly waved at her.

    Xue Xi walked over and lowered her head. Qin Shuang slowly said, ¡°Sister Xi, Brother Chen got someone to buy the XH club today. Feng Yan is going to retire now!¡±

 Chapter 233 - 3: Because He Cares

    <h4>Chapter 233: Because He Cares</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She widened her misty eyes and looked at Gao Yanchen.

    His stomach was still feeling ufortable, so he could only drink the soup. However, he managed to exude a calm andposed aura. Qin Shuang did not mind watching themotion. ¡°Brother Chen is finally feeling proud! He has been suppressed by Feng Yan previously. This is considered revenge!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Her voice was very soft, but it was also a little smug.

    Xue Xi understood her feelings. In the past, Little me had always been begging to join the eSports club as he continued ying games. However, now that the tables had turned, their roles had been reversed!

    This Little me had overturned the situation and suppressed Feng Yan.

    Xue Xi was a little happy.

    She actually disliked the way Feng Yan hid everything in his heart. It was obvious that he was concerned about Little me and that their rtionship had always been good.

    What exactly was the reason that made him constantly resist Little me¡¯s entry into the eSports scene? If there¡¯s a reason, couldn¡¯t everyone help solve it?

    Qin Shuang had even imagined a scenario where Gao Yanchen¡¯s grandfather gave Feng Yan a sum of money to make him stay away from his grandson!

    Qin Shuang ate her melon seeds and shot a nce at Xiang Huai. She then said pointedly, ¡°Sister Xi, I think that you should be more straightforward. It¡¯s better to open up on everything. Brothers are like couples. If you don¡¯t say certain things, there will definitely be misunderstandings, right?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes darkened as he smiled. ¡°There are some things I won¡¯t say because it¡¯s not the time yet.¡±

    Regarding his background and why he¡¯d approached the little kid, these matters had to wait until the little kid entered university.

    Right now, she could not handle the truth.

    At this thought, Xiang Huai looked at Feng Yan again.

    Those who did not know the truth could not understand Feng Yan. If it were him in the past, he would not have understood either. However, now that he had someone he cared about, he realized that there was nothing more important than that someone.

    It could be said that although Feng Yan had angered the little kid and made him almost re up, rationally speaking, Feng Yan¡¯s method was for the best.

    After the three of them were done discussing, they continued to look at the two people in a stalemate.

    ...

    After drinking two mouthfuls of soup, Gao Yanchen passed the bowl to the nurse.

    The nurse took the bowl and went away to wash it. There were only the two of them in the room and the three people hiding in the corner, pretending that they were not watching the fun.

    Gao Yanchen sat there and exuded an overbearing aura. He grinned. Coupled with his fiery red hair, he looked arrogant and bossy. It was Xue Xi¡¯s first time seeing him that way.

    Gao Yanchen slowly said, ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve been working hard for the past five years in XH. But do you really think you can do it?¡±

    Gao Yanchen stared at him. ¡°The me you abandoned and thrown away back then is the most loyal to you. As for your so-called teammates? The person in charge is willing to abandon you for the sake of benefits.¡±

    Feng Yan¡¯s face was tense as he slowly said, ¡°Xiao Chen, do we have to go this far between us? sSports professional teams don¡¯t earn money, so your investment is just a waste of money! There won¡¯t be any returns!¡±

    Gao Yanchen¡¯s words showed his hurt. ¡°I was just buying something to be happy about so I could stop feeling so aggrieved! It¡¯s also to let you see clearly that to me, you¡¯ve never really given anything because, in fact, I can get it for myself easily!¡±

    Because he cared about him, he did not enter the eSports scene.

    However, he had the money. If he wanted to join any battle team, he could easily have bought one. Did Feng Yan really think that his strength could resist Gao Yanchen?

    The reason why he did not go head to head with him was because he cared.

    However, Feng Yan¡¯s words yesterday hadpletely hurt him.

    In the eSports scene, Feng Yan and Gao Yanchen could not coexist...

    If that¡¯s how it must be, Feng Yan had already wronged Gao Yanchen for five years. Why should Gao Yanchen continue to suffer this grievance?!

    Gao Yanchen stared at him. ¡°I¡¯ve already entered this circle. If you¡¯re willing, you¡¯ll still be the captain of the XH team. I can give you this position. If you¡¯re unwilling, then please leave!¡±

    Feng Yan pulled a long face.

    He stared fixedly at Gao Yanchen. After a moment, he sneered. Suddenly, he picked up arge IV bottle and aimed it at his wrist.

    He smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Chen, if you really want to enter the eSports scene, I¡¯ll slit my own wrist today and really leave this industry from now on.¡±

    Gao Yanchen¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared at his hand.

    Qin Shuang, who was eating her melon seeds, tensed up instantly and could not help but shout, ¡°Great Demon King, do you have to do this? Brother Chen¡¯s marksman is so awesome. Many teams invited him, but he rejected them all!¡±

    She could not help but stand up. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s for his own good? Is it what he wants? Brother Chen just wants to y games with you!¡±

    Unfortunately, Feng Yan was unmoved and his attitude remained resolute.

    Xue Xi could not help but ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t we happy ying together?¡±

    Feng Yan smiled and said in a gentle tone, ¡°We can y online together, but we can¡¯t y eSports together.¡±

    He seemed to be coaxing the thirteen-year-old Gao Yanchen as he said gently, ¡°Xiao Chen, if you want to continue ying games, I can apany you. We can y five rounds of one on one. I can even apany you as long as we don¡¯tpete. Or...¡±

    He lowered his eyes and smiled bitterly. ¡°Or, if I withdraw from the eSports scene, we can y games together, but you can¡¯t enter the eSports scene...¡±

    Gao Yanchen was furious. ¡°Who the hell wants to y games with you? I want to y eSports!¡±

    Feng Yan shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    Xue Xi frowned. ¡°What exactly are you worrying about? Don¡¯t tell me that Little me¡¯s life will be lost after ying on the eSports scene?¡±

    Feng Yan did not reply and only smiled bitterly.

    Gao Yanchen could not understand no matter how hard he tried. At this moment, he clearly had the upper hand. It was clearly him who¡¯d bought the XH. It was clearly the case that just a single sentence from him couldpletely suppress Feng Yan, but why did he feel pressured?

    His eyes turned red as he stared at Feng Yan. He was so angry that he was fuming. He said coldly, ¡°When I cared about you, you could have used yourself to threaten me, but I don¡¯t care about you anymore. Your threat is nothing to me! Feng Yan, if you are willing to ruin your future, go ahead and destroy it! It¡¯s none of my business!¡±

    Feng Yan continued looking at him. Seeing him say this, he smiled bitterly. His voice was warm and thick, as though it could soothe all the pain in one¡¯s heart. It gave one a sense of security as he slowly said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Immediately, Feng Yan raised the ss bottle and mercilessly threw it at his hand! His eyes were resolute without any hesitation.

    Xue Xi¡¯s pupils constricted and her heart tensed up.

 Chapter 234 - Fearless Being Favored

    <h4>Chapter 234: Fearless Being Favored</h4>

    Seeing that the ss bottle was about to hit his hand, Gao Yanchen rushed over and blocked Feng Yan¡¯s with his own hand.

    Xue Xi eximed, ¡°Little me!¡±

    Qin Shuang was also stunned. She covered her eyes and screamed, ¡°Ah!¡±

    Xiang Huai narrowed his eyes. Just as he was about to step forward, he suddenly stopped. This was because he realized that Feng Yan¡¯s bottle had stopped only one centimeter away from Gao Yanchen¡¯s hand.

    Gao Yanchen panted in rm and shock.

    He looked up in disbelief, only to see Feng Yan still looking at him warmly. ¡°Xiao Chen, I knew it. You won¡¯t bear to.¡±

    Gao Yanchen was so angry that he almost broke down.

    He snatched the ss bottle with one hand and smashed it on the ground. His other hand grabbed Feng Yan¡¯s cor again. ¡°You...¡±

    Tears welled up in his eyes as he stared at him. Finally, he said, ¡°Brother, why do you always bully me?¡±

    Gao Yanchen was like a powderkeg, but Feng Yan was warm and steady. He reached up and rubbed Gao Yanchen¡¯s head. ¡°Promise me not to enter the eSports scene.¡±

    Gao Yanchen clenched his jaw. All his strength seemed to have been removed in an instant. He sneered. ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Feng Yan turned around and walked out.

    After he left the ward, Gao Yanchen sat on the bed again. He lowered his head and did not speak. His entire body was filled with loneliness.

    He tried so hard to get close to him, but in the end, he still pushed him away ruthlessly.

    Qin Shuang, who was standing not far away, had a tense expression. She was also shocked by the sudden change in their aura. She blinked and suddenly said, ¡°This match is actually just apetition of who cares more about who.

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that Brother Chen lost.

    ¡°Brother Chen clearly cares about Feng Yan, and Feng Yan is a jerk! Bastard!¡±

    The more Qin Shuang scolded Feng Yan, the angrier she became. ¡°To think that I even secretly shipped him with Brother Chen! I didn¡¯t expect him to be such a bully! Too much!¡±

    Qin Shuang scolded as her eyes turned red. ¡°This is too much!¡±

    Gao Yanchen suddenly looked up at Xue Xi and said, ¡°Sister Xi,e to XH and fight alongside me!¡±

    Xue Xi paused.

    Gao Yanchen lowered his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. It¡¯s fine for me to be a part of the team¡¯s operations, right? I just want to apany him to win another championship.¡±

    He recalled the joke he had made with Feng Yan back then.

    The two of them were talking through voice chat in the game.

    Gao Yanchen said arrogantly, ¡°Brother, if we form a team, we will definitely be the champions!¡±

    Feng Yan also smiled warmly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, we need three consecutive championships and four consecutive championships!¡±

    Gao Yanchen asked in confusion, ¡°Why can¡¯t it be five consecutive championships?¡±

    Feng Yanughed arrogantly. ¡°I have to give others a way out, right? Moreover, after winning four consecutive championships, I¡¯ll have to consider retiring. By then, I¡¯ll be old.¡±

    Gao Yanchen said, ¡°Fine, then, four consecutive championships!¡±

    Four consecutive championships...

    Gao Yanchen had been waiting for him toe looking for him after he¡¯d retired from the four consecutive championships, so he had been paying attention to the eSports scene. Feng Yan had worked hard for a year and finally clinched the championship in the second year. After that, it was his to lose. In the third year, he obtained a consecutive championship, and in the fourth year, he obtained three consecutive championships.

    During this fifth year that they¡¯d been separated, Feng Yan was going to get that fourth consecutive championship.

    And this year, Feng Yan¡¯s Weibo post had revealed his intention to retire.

    Although that Weibo post was very obscure, Gao Yanchen knew Feng Yan too well.

    Feng Yan was already tired of this industry. He wanted to leave...

    However, at that moment, the members of the team got in a car ident.

    The spections on the inte were overwhelming. The eSports scene was this cruel. When you were first, there was nock of support, but once you fell behind, those who mocked you would swarm over.

    Feng Yan¡¯s Weibo had been suspended for a month after the topmost post got filled with criticisms.

    There were even some people who¡¯d said that Feng Yan left the scene in a cheap way. The entire XH was proud and could not stand ridicule. That was why everyone went to the gathering and got into a car ident...

    However, Gao Yanchen wanted him to leave the scene at the brightest moment in his life!

    This was to be hisstpetition.

    Taking the championship and announcing his retirement was the perfect ending for him! He must not run away dejectedly, nor be mocked for not being strong enough and bullied into resigning.

    Gao Yanchen would not allow such a situation to happen.

    Even if Feng Yan was so heartless to him, Feng Yan was still his brother whom he would always be proud of!

    At this thought, Gao Yanchen looked at Xue Xi and slowly said, ¡°Sister Xi, I need your help.¡±

    His serious look made Xue Xi unable to reject him.

    After a long silence, Xue Xi sighed. ¡°Okay.¡±

    She could reject Feng Yan, but she could not reject Gao Yanchen, especially at this moment.

    Seeing her agree, Gao Yanchen nodded. ¡°The Math Olympiad...¡±

    Xue Xi replied, ¡°No problem.¡±

    <i>At most, I¡¯ll just be a little tired.</i>

    Gao Yanchen revealed his first smile ever since he came to the capital. ¡°Sister Xi, thank you.¡±

    Xue Xi replied, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Right after he said this, Gao Yanchen turned his head awkwardly. ¡°Although you¡¯ve helped me a lot, I¡¯ll still spar with you when I have the chance in the future. If I win, I¡¯ll be your boss. You¡¯ll have to dye your hair red.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Little me is too dumb!</i>

    ...

    The XH team¡¯s marksman¡¯s hand was totally wasted. The record of him going to see a doctor was posted online and instantly caused a huge uproar in the eSports scene.

    Everyone leftments on the XH club¡¯s Weibo, asking them to withdraw from thepetition!

    ¡°ording to the statistics of the recent four battles which the XH team all lost, the new shooters will not be able to bear any heavy responsibilities. They will not be able to withstand the pressure at all! Every time I see them in thepetition, I feel my heart tighten. Every failure stings. How can the Demon King be reduced to such a state after being in charge of the battlefield for three years?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather they withdrew from thepetition than let them continue ying and be beaten to a pulp.¡±

    ¡°In the finals, he would meet the CM team. This is his old rival, right? I suspect that the CM team is going to vent all their grievances over the past years.¡±

    The CM team¡¯s captain, Tao Wei, also posted on Weibo. ¡°Not bringing the past into thepetition is the greatest respect to the opponent.¡±

    CM, Tao Wei Official: ¡°Remember to wipe the trophy clean, lest we get ayer of dust when we get it. @XH Club.¡±

    CM, Tao Wei Official: ¡°Great Demon King, see you in thepetition!¡±

    At the same time, the XH club released a shocking piece of news:

    XH eSports Club Official: ¡°We wee our new shooter to XH, Learn.¡±

    The moment this Weibo post went up, the entire eSports scene was in an uproar.

    ¡°Why do I feel that this ID looks so familiar?¡±

    ¡°Is this the Little Missy whopeted with the streamer, Wild King?¡±

    ¡°No way. A girl ying eSports? Is there really no one XH can find?!¡±

    ¡°XH must have gone bunkers, huh? They actually asked a girl to y eSports. Are they crazy?¡±

 Chapter 235 - Power Proves Everything!

    <h4>Chapter 235: Power Proves Everything!</h4>

    The inte was in a heated discussion, but no one was optimistic about the XH club.

    Although Xue Xi had won against the streamer, Wild King, there was still a gap between Wild King and the professional team members. Moreover, Xue Xi was clearly a newbie. How could such a person y a good game?

    Xue Xi was currently sitting through herst lesson at school. After that, she would go to the club and train with her teammates.

    Her phone rang. She took a look and realized that it was a group message from the Roaring me Society.

    me Number One: ¡°F*ck! This Tao Wei is asking for a beating! When the Demon was at his prime, even ten of Tao Wei was not a match for him!¡±

    me Number Two: ¡°XH is my love. I don¡¯t want it to lose...¡±

    me Number Three: ¡°The thought that Feng Yan will be rubbed against the ground makes me cry out loud.¡±

    me Number One: ¡°Huh? The is in an uproar. Who is this Learn? Why does she have the same game ID as Sister Xi?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°Let me introduce you grandly. XH¡¯s first shooter, @Learning.¡±

    me Number One: ¡°?¡±

    me Number One: ¡°Stop fooling around. Sister Xi is currently participating in the Math Olympiad. Why would she bepeting?¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy? You actually chose topete at such a crucial moment?¡± Zhang Xiaoxiao was also stunned as she stared at Xue Xi. She could not help but shout in disbelief.

    Xue Xi packed her textbooks and stood up. ¡°I know very well what I¡¯m doing. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Xue Xi went to ask for leave from Mr. Wei. She heard that she was going to y eSports, but she woulde back on time for the exams. Mr. Wei hesitated and did not want to let her go at first. He persuaded her earnestly and even called Ye Li and Xue Sheng.

    Both of them were shocked when they heard that she was going to y eSports. Ye Li shouted, ¡°Xixi, are you really going?¡±

    When Mr. Wei heard this anxious voice, he heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, her parents were still rtively rational. Anyone who heard that their child had withdrawn from school to y eSports would definitely serve a fierce beating, right?

    He turned to look at Xue Xi, wanting to get rid of her sudden fancy. ¡°It¡¯s better to study properly and...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, he heard Ye Li say, ¡°Okay! All the best!¡±

    Mr. Wei: ¡°?¡±

    Ye Li then asked, ¡°Which team? If it¡¯s apetition, do you have any tickets? I want to cheer you on!¡±

    Xue Sheng shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°... Are you free? I¡¯ll just represent you.¡±

    Xue Sheng felt aggrieved. ¡°I can make myself free. I also want to watch my daughter y eSports. I¡¯m sure she¡¯d look exceptionally dashing.¡±

    Ye Li quarreled with him. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to watch the event. Have you earned enough money? Have you finished your work? What right do you have to watch?¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°...¡±

    Mr. Wei interrupted their conversation. ¡°Erm, you guys agree to Xue Xi ying eSports? Xue Xi¡¯s parents, you guys are too childish!¡±

    Ye Li said matter-of-factly, ¡°Teacher, let me ask you. Does Xixi have any questions she doesn¡¯t know in school?¡±

    ¡°... Not really.¡±

    ¡°Does she know all of your sses?¡±

    ¡°Almost.¡±

    Ye Li sighed. ¡°So, what lesson does our Xixi still need from you guys? Isn¡¯t it a waste of time for her to stay? She might as well go y eSports. I don¡¯t want my daughter to be a bookworm who only knows how to study!¡±

    Mr. Wei: ¡°!!!¡±

    He had been convinced!

    He packed a set of papers for Xue Xi and put on a serious expression. ¡°Xue Xi, don¡¯t think that you can look down on the National Olympic Competition just because you¡¯ve obtained the admission agreement. Do you understand? The CMO is the most authoritativepetition in the country. It¡¯s not definite that you¡¯ll get first ce. For example, Li Xuekai is eyeing us from here.¡±

    Xue Xi took the paper and replied, ¡°Oh.¡±

    Mr. Wei stared at the thick stack of Mathematical Olympiad questions in her hands and thought that Xue Xi must finish half of them. At least one-third must be guaranteed, right?

    Just as he was thinking this, he heard Xue Xi say, ¡°I¡¯ll finish these before the exam.¡±

    Mr. Wei: ¡°?¡±

    Hence, Xue Xi left the school with her luggage and another bag.

    The moment she left, Xiang Huai bade Mr. Wei goodbye. ¡°I don¡¯t think the students here need me anymore.¡±

    Mr. Wei: ¡°...¡±

    After Xiang Huai and Xue Xi left the school, they saw Gao Yanchen¡¯s nanny van parked outside.

    It had been three days since something had happened to him. He hadpleted the discharge procedures today and could only rest on his stomach. There was nothing else he could do if he stayed in the hospital.

    He decided to go to the XH club to recuperate. The three of them boarded the car and went to the XH club.

    On the way, Gao Yanchen stared at Xiang Huai. ¡°What are you going to do there?¡±

    Xiang Huai remained calm. ¡°I¡¯ll apany my girlfriend.¡±

    Gao Yanchen: ¡°...¡±

    Just as he was about to say something, Xue Xi said, ¡°Although Xiang Huai is a little old, he has his own understanding of this game. While he¡¯s watching from the side, he might be able to help.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    He was very hurt!

    He was only 25 years old, which was the best age for men. When did he be old?!

    When the three arrived at the XH club, Xue Xi realized that this was actually a vi. Staying in a vi like this in the capital was also very expensive.

    Xue Xi silently sighed and knocked on the door.

    Feng Yan opened the door and saw that the three of them had very mild expressions. As long as Gao Yanchen did not enter the eSports scene to y, Feng Yan seemed exceptionally generous and gentle.

    He took a step back and made way.

    The three of them entered and were weed with a round of apuse. Other than Feng Yan, the rest of the members of XH had reddened eyes and looked dispirited.

    Seeing them enter, he smiled and moved to start thepetition.

    Feng Yan led Xue Xi to her room and opened up another room in the vi that was filled with men.

    Xue Xi put down the two suitcases and headed for the training room.

    Just as they arrived at the entrance, they heard the other four members speaking in a low voice. ¡°I heard that Mr. Gao has a conflict with the captain. He must have purposely found a female yer toe and disgust us, right?¡±

    ¡°Rich people like them y with votes. That¡¯s too much! I really care for XH!¡±

    Standing at the door, Xue Xi suddenly understood why they looked dispirited.

    They did not trust her.

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes, pushed open the door, and entered. The room was instantly silent.

    Feng Yan said, ¡°Time is pressing. Let¡¯s train in five rows.¡±

    The rest pouted. ¡°Captain, I haven¡¯t had enough time for my live-stream this month. I¡¯m not free.¡±

    ¡°Captain, I¡¯m currently doing double scores. I¡¯m not free.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of a five-on-one game? The four of us can win and don¡¯t want to y.¡±

    They were all passive and did not even look at Xue Xi. It was obvious that they were rejecting her.

    Xue Xi frowned and suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s y.¡±

    The rookie marksman was instantly infuriated. ¡°Fine, so be it. I¡¯ll let you take the lead alone. If you can beat me to death once, it¡¯ll be considered your victory! But if you lose, I hope that you will take the initiative to withdraw! We are powerless to resist the investor, but we don¡¯t want to be humiliated like this!¡±

 Chapter 236 - Girls Dont Only Cry!

    <h4>Chapter 236: Girls Don¡¯t Only Cry!</h4>

    Ever since the members of XH got into a car ident and did not see much improvement after receiving treatment, the investors, endorsements, live-stream tforms, and so on had all disappeared. There was no more money left in the team.

    The original owner was already preparing to sell the club.

    After all, the three-time winner of the championship was quite well-known. At the very least, they could buy a spot to enter the finals. However, everyone knew that if it were up to the owner, they would be fired.

    In the entire team, it would probably have been only Feng Yan kept behind.

    Later, Feng Yan took out the ie he had obtained over the years and shouldered the daily expenses of the team. This also prevented the old boss from selling his team.

    Everyone¡¯s hearts had finally calmed down. They were focused on training and wanted to obtain the highest victory. Unfortunately, now that the entire team was declining, it would be very difficult to win.

    Feng Yan had tried his best in every round, but he still lost.

    When everyone went back to watch the previouspetition¡¯s operations, they realized how much the four of them had held back Feng Yan. They could not keep up with Feng Yan¡¯s speed.

    Gradually, the inte started saying that the XH club was led by Feng Yan alone with four idiots.

    Everyone was furious, but they did not know what to do.

    Their wrists were injured and they felt powerless.

    At this moment, the team was suddenly bought at a high price. With this huge infusion of money, their sry, which they had not received for months, returned to normal.

    The entire team appeared to be thriving.

    Everyone was very grateful to this new owner, especially when they learned that he was a rich second-generation heir.

    However, after being happy for half a day, they heard that the new owner had hired a newbie yer for the team.

    A newbie!

    The current marksman was barely better than a newbie himself; he was indeed unable to keep up with the four seniors. When he heard that a new marksman wasing, he was originally relieved.

    However, he suddenly heard that the shooter was a student! And a girl!

    He was instantly stunned.

    What does this mean? Why is the new owner doing this?!

    Everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats.

    After ying it for so many years, they had already developed feelings for the game POG. Although it was said that there was no hope of winning this year¡¯s champion, everyone did not want to fall further.

    Yet when he saw this youngdy earlier...

    The youngdy was exceptionally beautiful. She was personally sent over by the new owner, and it was obvious that she was pampered.

    Moreover, she had brought only two bags of items. Someone stole a nce and realized that one of them was filled with books!

    After the current marksman said that, the middlene Mage from XH also said, ¡°I think it¡¯s better for you to do some exercise questions and study. Don¡¯t join our battle team or get involved.¡±

    The person-in-charge could not help but speak to Gao Yanchen, who had just entered. ¡°Mr. Gao, there is no precedent for girls ying eSports in the country. If you really want her to join, why don¡¯t you just let her y support? The position of the marksman is too important. You can¡¯t treat it as child¡¯s y!¡±

    While they were talking, Xue Xi was already sitting in front of theputer.

    Usually, they yed the mobile version of the game, but the version used forpetitions was the one forputers, which was moreplicated. However, the way the PC version of the game was yed was the same as the mobile version.

    Although Xue Xi had never yed it on theputer, Gao Yanchen and Feng Yan were exceptionally confident in her.

    Xue Xi looked up at Feng Yan and asked, ¡°How do you press these keys?¡±

    The few people in XH looked at each other.

    The marksman or shooter eximed, ¡°You... You¡¯ve never yed this game before?¡±

    Xue Xi said, ¡°I¡¯ve only yed it on my phone before.¡±

    Shooter: ¡°!¡±

    Everyone looked at Feng Yan and shouted in unison, ¡°Captain, this is too much!¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to make us lose even worse?!¡±

    ¡°The mobile game is just child¡¯s y. The PC version is ten times moreplicated than the mobile game!¡±

    Faced with everyone¡¯s doubts, Feng Yan calmly said, ¡°Solo!¡±

    After saying this, he exined to Xue Xi what the keys on the keyboard represent on the few keys on the game screen.

    Xue Xi memorized it after listening to him.

    After she logged into her ount, everyone realized that this ount had only yed for more than a month!

    The shooter was younger and spoke very straightforwardly. ¡°Like this, I can beat her even with my eyes closed!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go easyter. What if she cries?¡±

    ¡°A girl¡¯s tear is a sharp weapon, right? Does it matter if she cries when she¡¯s at thepetition venue? Will the other party¡¯s heart soften when she cries?¡±

    Xue Xi turned a deaf ear to these mockeries.

    She was at most familiar with the interface on theputer screen. It was indeed different from the one on the phone and she still needed to get used to it. Seeing that she was studying the screen seriously and did not even retort, the professional yers gradually shut their mouths.

    After all, everyone was anxious for the sake of the team. They did not really want to be attacked personally.

    In the silence, the shooter sneered. ¡°Should I give you half a day¡¯s time to memorize the keys?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xue Xi looked up and said slowly, ¡°No need. Let¡¯s get to know each other more during the solopetition.¡±

    Shooter: ¡°?¡±

    The marksman was so angry that heughed. ¡°Fine, you really don¡¯t know the immensity of the heavens and earth. Stop bragging here!¡±

    He entered the game and added Xue Xi as a friend. Xue Xi had also changed her name: XH, Learn.

    When the two of them entered the game interface, Xue Xi moved her mouse and controlled the character to move forward. The character in her game interface was stiff as she moved.

    Just as she reached the center, she saw the opponent heading straight for her tower.

    Xue Xi instinctively pressed her attack.

    A killing sound instantly sounded in the game:

    XH, Learn killed XH, Xiao Kai!

    Stunned, Xue Xi turned to look at the person beside her, only to see the shooter smirking coldly. ¡°We agreed that I¡¯ll give you a head start. After this, I¡¯ll have to y well! When you¡¯re being pressed to the ground and rubbed, don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you~¡±

    After saying that, the shooter revived and started attacking again!

    After the two met, the shooter threw a set of skills at her. Xue Xi controlled the character in the game and moved to the side to avoid the first set.

    Xue Xi, who was ying games, suddenly turned to look at the keyboard of the shooter next to her.

    The shooter quickly pressed a connect button on the keyboard. The shooter in the game also threw a set of skills at Xue Xi!

    As Xue Xi looked at his screen, she controlled her discement and dodged his attack again.

    After studying it twice, Xue Xi remembered the sequence of thebo and finally looked at her screen.

    The shooter at the side shouted impatiently, ¡°Why are you hiding? If you have the guts, fight head-on! In what way are you fighting solo if you run like this?!¡±

    The rest seemed to beforting her, but they were actually mocking her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. How can you be so irritable when ying games with girls?!¡±

    The shooter shouted, ¡°Do you need mercy? Shall I give you a bigger head start?!¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s expression turned serious as she said, ¡°No need. Let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 237 - Wanting to Let Them Retire in Glory

    <h4>Chapter 237: Wanting to Let Them Retire in Glory</h4>

    Xue Xi had always been a quick learner. After studying it twice, she¡¯d already grasped Xiao Kai¡¯sbo.

    She looked at herputer screen and moved forward.

    Xue Xi seemed to have predicted Xiao Kai¡¯sbo and dodged it perfectly.

    Xiao Kai grew even angrier. ¡°Are you hiding again? Do you intend to fight at all?¡±

    Xiao Kai rushed forward and became more and more irritable.

    Xue Xi, who was in the game, turned around and said coldly, ¡°Fight!¡±

    Xiao Kai had just handed in his skills and was currently in an empty slot. Xue Xi suddenly turned around and appeared behind him in a sh, startling him.

    Immediately, Xue Xi shot a huge blow at his face!

    Her fingers quickly typed on the keyboard a few times. Her hand speed was faster than it previously was, and her skills were more urate than before...

    She blocked Xiao Kai¡¯s path and did not give him any chance to escape. This was a perfect counterattack!

    Feng Yan narrowed his eyes as he watched.

    Sister Xi¡¯s actions reminded him of the X that dominated the gaming world back then. Just because Feng Yan was called the Demon King, it didn¡¯t mean that he was the best. It was only that X was not interested in ying eSports. If he were to enter this profession...

    Feng Yan lifted his head and shot a nce at Xiang Huai, who was casually sitting by the side and staring at Xue Xi. He then silently retracted his gaze.

    At this moment, the game¡¯s kill announcement sounded!

    XH, Xiao Kai killed XH, Learn!

    Feng Yan paused, thinking that he had seen wrongly.

    Even Xue Xi widened her eyes in shock.

    What was going on?

    Why did her character in the game not move the moment she pressed the ultimate move?

    Victory and defeat were usually only moments apart.

    She did not manage to catch up using this ultimate move, and Xiao Kai was, after all, a professional gamer who killed her with a normal attack the moment she lost her health.

    Xue Xi blinked silently, feeling a little... awkward.

    It should have been her perfect moment, but now...

    Only then did Feng Yan realize that it had been a long time since anyone had used the random battle station that Xue Xi was in.

    Pro yers all had their own keyboards and mouse. This keyboard seemed to have been outdated. Moreover, Xue Xi¡¯s hand speed was so fast that the keyboard did not react in time...

    Xiao Kai had made the kill with a move of his wrist. He looked at Xue Xi andughed proudly. ¡°You could have still survived if you charged into your own tower, but you suddenly appeared behind me. Weren¡¯t you seeking death? Did you sh in the wrong direction?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Would anyone believe her if she said that she had a keyboard malfunction?

    The rest did not have any thoughts about the winner of this solopetition, so no one paid attention to the speed at which she was typing. Only Feng Yan, who was constantly watching, saw the show.

    Feng Yan¡¯s lips twitched.

    If he spoke up for Xue Xi, his teammates would definitely be more resistant to her. The only solution was¡ª

    ¡°One more round.¡±

    Xue Xi did not exin further. After saying this, she looked at Feng Yan. ¡°Do you have a keyboard?¡±

    There was an extra unopened keyboard upstairs, but before Feng Yan could speak, Xiang Huai suddenly said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve prepared it for you long ago.¡±

    After saying this, someone knocked on the door. The club¡¯s auntie asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Delivery.¡±

    The auntie took the express delivery and said, ¡°Express delivery for Xue Xi. Delivery boys nowadays are really good-looking and have a special aura. It¡¯s a pity that such a person didn¡¯t be a celebrity.¡±

    At the same time, Xiang Huai¡¯s phone vibrated. Lu Chao sent a WeChat message: ¡°Boss, it¡¯s fine that you asked me to send a keyboard, but why can¡¯t you even let me in? I haven¡¯t seen Sister Xi in a long time, so why don¡¯t you let me see her?¡±

    Xiang Huai shot a nce at it. When Xue Xi opened the parcel, he slowly replied: ¡°This is my little kid. What does it have to do with you?¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°?¡±

    Why didn¡¯t he say that when he asked him to deliver the keyboard?!

    ¡°So beautiful!¡±

    Xue Xi opened the parcel and saw a cherry-colored keyboard. The keyboard design was small and beautiful and was very suitable for her to use.

    Xue Xi looked at the appearance, but Feng Yan instantly recognized that this was a custom-made keyboard from a well-knownpany in the country.

    This keyboard was more sensitive than the mechanical keyboards on the market. In the entire XH, only he was willing to spend a huge sum to customize a keyboard.

    Feng Yan nced at Xiang Huai and saw the cold and heartless General Xiang saying in a tender tone, ¡°As long as you like it.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°... I do.¡±

    She picked up the keyboard and was about to plug it into theputer when she heard Xiao Kai speak. ¡°Tsk, don¡¯t tell me you thought that the failure just now was because the keyboard isn¡¯t useful? You might as well use the slow inte excuse!¡±

    After Xiao Kai said that, he sat down again. ¡°When newbies don¡¯t perform well, they would usually me the Inte and say that theygged.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Kai was just about to say something when the person-in-charge walked over. ¡°Open it and drink some water!¡±

    After passing the cup to him, he pointed at Xiao Kai¡¯s phone and signaled for him to take a look.

    Xiao Kai sneered and picked up his phone. He saw that many messages had already been sent in the team chat.

    Old Wang from the Middle Road: ¡°Open. Faced with a beautiful girl, take in some water!¡±

    Pathway: ¡°Xiao Kai, forget it. We can¡¯t resist the power of capital.¡±

    Even the shooter, who was not in the club and was recuperating in the hospital, sent a message in the group chat: ¡°It¡¯ll be fine as long as we do our best.¡±

    Little Development¡¯s message entered the group chat: ¡°But I don¡¯t want you guys to lose.¡±

    Support Li: ¡°Anyway, there¡¯s no chance of winning this year. The new owner also said that he will use the neer this season. This is also a form of protection for you. Xiao Kai, the entire inte is bashing you for being a neer and dragging us down. But actually, we all know that we are the ones who are dragging you down. Go train hard and help your brothers win back the next quarter.¡±

    Xiao Kai¡¯s eyes turned red as he clenched his fists.

    When they were the champions in the past, the five of them were glorious and untouchable. They were high and mighty, and Xiao Kai and the rest of the rookies looked up to them in the training camp.

    Xiao Kai¡¯s goal was to be people like them, but now... they were despised by the entire Inte, who said that they could not make it.

    It was not that they could not make it, but that they were really unable to try.

    No one cared about the injury on Li¡¯s arm, making him unable to train for long... There were two steel nails on Old Wang¡¯s shoulders. The previous shooter was even more groggy and could no longer y games.

    They were only concerned about who won this round, who made a mistake in the operation, who did not follow up on the team battle, resulting in failure...

    Xiao Kai wanted his brothers to retire in glory, even if they could only win another round in the grouppetition!

    However, from the looks of it, it would be very difficult.

    He was so angry that he punched the table. He med himself for not being strong enough and for not having enough actualbat experience. At this moment, he heard a female voice say, ¡°I¡¯m done. Let¡¯s continue.¡±

 Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: Brother, Iâ€™m Not a Child Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 238: Brother, I¡¯m Not a Child Anymore</h4>

    Xiao Kai looked at Xue Xi and saw that she had already changed her keyboard and was familiarizing herself with the new keyboard¡¯s movements. Seeing her move the pink keyboard and matching mouse, Xiao Kai became even more annoyed.

    They were here for apetition, so why would they use something so feminine?

    Just as he was thinking this, the door was suddenly pushed open. The coach of XH rushed in and frowned. ¡°CM asked us topete in the trainingpetition.¡±

    The CM was the second-best team. Tao Wei clearly knew that the new shooter had entered the team today, yet he actually arranged for a trainingpetition at this time. He was clearly here to y with their mentality.

    Feng Yan immediately said, ¡°Just reject it.¡±

    The coach shook his head. ¡°He posted on Weibo. If we reject him, we¡¯ll appear to be afraid, but if we go fight now...¡±

    The coach looked at Xue Xi and did not harbor much hope for her.

    Regardless of their abilities, everyone had their own fighting style. They had to go through training before they could go fight in a properpetition.

    A neer would definitely not be able to integrate with the team.

    Feng Yan frowned and turned on his phone. Indeed, he saw Tao Wei posting on Weibo:

    ¡°Tao Wei Official¡±: ¡°Trainingpetition? @XH Club.¡±

    Below was a row of mockery:

    ¡°Do they dare? Hahaha.¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m XH, I¡¯ll agree to it. A new shooter has just arrived and the team still needs to get used to each other. Competitions are the best way to get along, especially when going against a strong team like CM.¡±

    ¡°Yes, there is no reason to reject it. ept it quickly.¡±

    ¡°If XH rejects them, they¡¯ll really lose me as a fan. Such people look down on me.¡±

    ...

    It was interesting to use the excuse that they¡¯d lose their reputation to threaten them.

    Feng Yan lowered his eyes and slowly said, ¡°Then let¡¯s fight.¡±

    After saying this, he looked up and was about to speak when Xiao Kai said, ¡°But Brother Wang needs to rest his shoulders today. We can¡¯t fight anymore.¡±

    The midner Old Wang¡¯s injury was the most severe among the few of them except for the marksman. In the past fewpetitions, he had been injured. Usually, after a match, his arm would be in so much pain that it could not be lifted.

    The coach gritted his teeth in hatred. Their XH had always been on the peak. When had they ever been afraid of a training tournament? The CM team was simply too much!

    He slowly said, ¡°If we exin Old Wang¡¯s arm problem, the mers will say it¡¯s an excuse and attack us again.¡±

    After all, it was only six o¡¯clock in the afternoon and the professional yers were usually night owls.

    Old Wang was a young man in his twenties. His body was slightly plump, and he rarely yed physical sports. Just moving his sore arms could make a heart-wrenching pain assault him.

    Old Wang gritted his teeth in pain and said, ¡°Go ahead! I can persevere!¡±

    Even if they lost, they had to show their spirit!

    XH would never be afraid of CM!

    The youths¡¯ blood was boiling. Everyone said, ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t be afraid of them!¡±

    Seeing everyone say this, Feng Yan¡¯s deep eyes shed across them. In the end, he said, ¡°Mhm, let¡¯s prepare.¡±

    Xiao Kai immediately said to Xue Xi, ¡°Go and practice on your own first. I¡¯ll go today.¡±

    In apetition with CM, the loser could not stand a chance.

    What Xiao Kai said was exactly what everyone wanted to say. Xue Xi was, after all, a neer. Even Feng Yan nodded. If Xue Xi were to do it now, it would easily make everyone¡¯s minds explode.

    After Feng Yan nodded, the coach went to open a room for thepetition.

    Before Feng Yan walked to his seat, he saw Gao Yanchen.

    He looked down at his watch and said, ¡°Give me two minutes.¡±

    After saying that, he left. After a while, he returned with a bowl of porridge and passed it to Gao Yanchen.

    Gao Yanchen was stunned.

    Feng Yan said gently, ¡°Your stomach isn¡¯t well and you must eat on time. I personally cooked this porridge and there¡¯s ayer of rice oil on it. It¡¯s most appetizing.¡±

    Gao Yanchen clenched his jaw and stared fixedly at him.

    Feng Yan really knew how to take care of someone. He can make you feelfortable no matter what¡¯s going on.

    Earlier when they entered, Feng Yan had passed him a chair unobtrusively. No one else noticed.

    But now...

    Gao Yanchen lowered his eyes and took the bowl.

    However, Feng Yan did not move and continued standing in front of him. Standing at 1.83 meters tall, he exuded a sense of oppression.

    Although he did not speak, Gao Yanchen understood his silence.

    He had to watch him drink before going to thepetition.

    Gao Yanchen red at him. ¡°Why are you so troublesome?¡±

    As he said this, he lowered his head to drink the porridge. A hint of sweetness appeared in his heart.

    The temperature of the porridge was just right. It melted the moment it entered his mouth and carried the unique fragrance of the rice. When it entered his stomach that was slightly hurting, his stomach felt slightly relieved.

    There was not much porridge in this bowl. Gao Yanchen finished it in two or three mouthfuls. Lamenting that there was so little porridge, he thought that his brother was still being so petty. When the bowl was received back by Feng Yan, he turned around and passed it to the instructor. Feng Yan rubbed his head and said dotingly, ¡°You have to slowly let your stomach recuperate. You can¡¯t drink too much porridge. You have to eat small servings at intervals. You can have another bowl in two hours.¡±

    Gao Yanchen: ¡°...¡±

    He felt a little ufortable and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore. Don¡¯t touch my head!¡±

    Although he said this, he held it in and did not move.

    Feng Yan smiled and returned to his seat. The rest of his teammates looked at each other silently.

    Seeing that they were starting the trainingpetition, Xue Xi decided to y a 1v1 mode in order to familiarize herself with the PC version.

    It was just a random match.

    During her match, the few others had already started the trainingpetition.

    After ying a round, Xue Xi found the feel and got used to theputer. She then heard Xiao Kai scold, ¡°F*ck!¡±

    She paused and saw Gao Yanchen walking behind Old Wang.

    Xue Xi thought about it and followed.

    Just as he walked over, he saw Old Wang on the middle path. There were actually three peopleing to catch him. Old Wang had extreme control. Although he had escaped, his arm was clearly ufortable. He moved.

    The other party¡¯s Tao Wei typed on the public chat. It was hard to tell if he did it on purpose or if he had set it up that not only his teammates would see it. He typed: ¡°If we capture another two waves of the midner, Old Wang¡¯s arm will be crippled!¡±

    Old Wang was furious and angry when he heard this. He could not hold on any longer.

    Xiao Kai¡¯s temper was the most explosive. He immediately scolded, ¡°Tao Wei is too immoral! He clearly knows that Old Wang is injured, yet he purposely picks on him! This is too much!¡±

    Old Wang dodged a few more waves of damage, but in the end, he did not manage to dodge anymore and was killed.

    The moment the screen darkened, Old Wang¡¯s hands trembled.

    Tao Wei continued typing: ¡°Continue, brothers, destroy their middle path!¡±

    He typed repeatedly on the public chat on purpose.

    Not only did he torture Old Wang¡¯s body, but he also had to torture his spirit. The thought of reviving in the blood fountain made him tremble in fear.

    This was too much.

 Chapter 239 - Stand Up, Let Me!

    <h4>Chapter 239: Stand Up, Let Me!</h4>

    The rest of the team were furious. Xiao Kai kept cursing. The support, Li, also tensed up his chin and did not speak further.

    The topne came to support the middlene, but Old Wang was furious and shouted, ¡°No need!¡±

    As long as Feng Yan appeared at the bottomne, a few people would appear at the middlene. They would either grab each other and grapple or go down the tower to kill.

    After Old Wang was killed again, his hand hurt so much that his face turned pale. Cold sweat flowed down his forehead. ¡°Ice.¡±

    The moment he shouted, the coach hurriedly brought the ice over. Before he was revived, he applied the ice on his wrist.

    Unfortunately...

    There was not enough time and he had already revived.

    Old Wang could only continue to operate his character as he moved forward. His hands were trembling all the time. It was difficult for him to even press the mouse, much less use the other hand to type on the keyboard.

    Xue Xi stood behind him and looked at him.

    Beforeing to the club, she was actually just interested in ying with the pros and wanted to see if there was anything she could learn. And when she was ying solo with Xiao Kai, his rough actions made her not have a good impression of this club.

    However, at this moment, she was seeing Old Wang persisting despite being injured and seeing his remaining teammates trying their best to protect him, even wanting him to operate the keyboard and mouse as little as possible. The four of them were doing their best to attract the other party¡¯s attention.

    Feng Yan had already run to the opponent¡¯s jungle and openly attracted their attack.

    However, Tao Wei continued typing on the public chat: ¡°Don¡¯t chase after the Demon. Keep hitting the middle road. Old Wang can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡±

    Old Wang could not hold on any longer.

    He really could not hold on any longer.

    His hands trembled so much that the character in the game could not even perform basic operations.

    Old Wang had no choice but to grit his teeth and persevere!

    Because there was no reserve in the middle!

    There was a steel nail in his shoulder, and the pain was so excruciating that his wrist started to swell.

    The doctor had said that he could only y games for two hours a day. Now that he had surpassed half an hour, he was indeed unable to endure it.

    After this game, his arms would probably be crippled!

    This might be hisst match.

    Tears welled up in Old Wang¡¯s eyes. When the other party came to attack him again, he could have switched ces with another person as long as he released his skills. However, his fingers were fighting. Even though he pressed on the keyboard for a long time, he did not switch.

    He was killed.

    He fell on the battlefield alone.

    Old Wang¡¯s hands were trembling badly.

    Feng Yan looked up at him and suddenly said, ¡°Just admit defeat.¡±

    Old Wang¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°No!¡±

    Xiao Kai was also on the verge of tears as he shouted, ¡°No! Even if Brother Wang doesn¡¯t move, the four of us will fight to the end! It¡¯s not XH¡¯s style to admit defeat!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Support Li He also spoke.

    Seeing their resolute attitude, Feng Yan sighed. ¡°Old Wang is in the fountain. There¡¯s no need toe out.¡±

    On the public chat, Tao Wei typed again: ¡°Old Wang can¡¯t take it anymore. We can end this game in one wave!¡±

    His arrogant attitude made the rest of the XH people go crazy.

    Xiao Kai cried. ¡°F*ck, let¡¯s fight it out with them!¡±

    Old Wang¡¯s character was revived. He looked at his teammates fighting four against five on the battlefield. They were fighting a battle not far from him.

    He held the mouse and moved his character forward.

    Even if he died, he had to die with his teammates! He stood beside his teammates and a team battle was about to begin!

    Old Wang could only move his mouse and let the character move forward. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll act as a tank and attract the firepower. I¡¯ll kill them and create an opportunity for you guys!¡±

    s, just as he said this, the five opponents actually bypassed him and rushed at the four teammates behind him.

    Old Wang¡¯s hands could not move. The character stood there and could only watch as his teammates fought four against five!

    On the public chat, Tao Wei typed again: ¡°Old Wang, you¡¯repletely useless. We don¡¯t care to kill you. Just watch how we defeat the other four!¡±

    The battlefield behind him was filled with lights. The stacking of all kinds of skills made the scene extremely beautiful.

    Old Wang stood in front of this area, but he could no longer move.

    Feng Yan yed really well.

    As a jungler, he threw all the damage onto the enemy and waited for the marksman to kill them. Unfortunately, Xiao Kai was a neer and did not have aprehensive understanding of the situation.

    Wrong.

    Old Wang smiled bitterly.

    Even if Xiao Kai had a w here, if it was XH at its peak, it would have been better if it had been a topner and support in there. If Old Wang could still move and deal enough damage, he could also have killed the other party and won this team battle!

    And now...

    He could only watch as his teammates fell one by one.

    He hated that he could not raise his arm. He hated that his hands could not muster any strength. He hated the other party¡¯s humiliation even more! Even if they killed him, it would be better than letting him stand on the battlefieldpletely useless!

    Old Wang¡¯s eyes turned moist.

    All four of his teammates had been killed. He stood there alone. The five people opposite him were fine, but all of them were bleeding. They surrounded Old Wang and typed on the public chat:

    Tao Wei: ¡°Brother Wang, let me see if you can move. I won¡¯t kill you. What do you think?¡±

    Tao Wei: ¡°Oh my, look at me. Brother Wang, you can¡¯t move anymore. If you move, I¡¯ll kill you. What do you think? If you¡¯re living like this, you might as well die, right?¡±

    ¡°Brother Wang, how do you feel when your teammates are all killed? Let me interview you.¡±

    ¡°Brother Wang, shall we dance for you?¡±

    Old Wang, a slightly plump man, was so angry that his eyes turned red. His eyes were red as he reached out to shake the mouse.

    His fingers trembled, but he could only move the mouse.

    The character in the game also moved.

    Tao Wei: ¡°Aiyo, you scared me to death.¡±

    Xiao Kai could not help but say, ¡°F*ck! Next time we meet, I¡¯ll definitely beat Tao Wei until he¡¯s looking for his teeth!¡±

    Support Li also said, ¡°Just admit defeat.¡±

    They could not stand seeing Old Wang being humiliated like this.

    Old Wang¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°XH never admits defeat. This rule cannot be broken because of me! I can still move, but I can... Mhm...¡±

    As a man, he forced himself not to cry.

    At this moment!

    She ced her slender and beautiful hands over his mouse and said slowly, ¡°Get up, let me do it.¡±

    Old Wang turned around in shock and spotted Xue Xi.

    Xiao Kai eximed, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Xue Xi suddenly turned to look at him and said sharply, ¡°Old Wang can¡¯t even move. I¡¯m better than him. Move.¡±

    Thest word was meant for Old Wang.

    Her aura was shocking and her eyes were resolute. Old Wang¡¯s mind went nk as he stood up in a daze and moved aside.

    Xue Xi sat on his chair and ced her other hand on the keyboard.

    In the game, Tao Wei was still typing: ¡°Brother Wang, continue ying. Let¡¯s go push the crystal!¡±

    As he said this, the five opponents rushed under their crystal.

    At this moment¡ªthe mage that Old Wang was using moved.

 Chapter 240 - Five Kills!

    <h4>Chapter 240: Five Kills!</h4>

    The five enemies rushed to the bottom of the crystal and brought their soldiers. If they ignored Old Wang and pushed to the tower, XH would definitely lose!

    Xiao Kai copsed on the chair dispiritedly. His eyes were red from anger.

    The moment Old Wang moved aside, he thought the same. If she lost, so be it. This youngdy wanted to experience the feeling of thepetition, so he¡¯d let her experience it.

    Everyone in XH did not speak. Their fingers had already left the mouse and keyboard, and they waited for thest moment.

    Only Feng Yan¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at Xue Xi.

    Xiang Huai and Gao Yanchen, who were standing, also walked behind Xue Xi.

    ...

    In the CM club.

    The assistant was paying attention to Old Wang¡¯s movements. When he saw him move, he shouted, ¡°Old Wang is moving.¡±

    Tao Wei shot a nce and realized that Old Wang was stumbling toward them. He had been trying his best to stay where he was and did not care. ¡°Ignore him. Doesn¡¯t he just want to struggle while at the brink of death? Let¡¯s just push the tower.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    As Tao Wei followed the rest to the crystal area, he said, ¡°This trainingpetition is not a waste. It caused Old Wang¡¯s state of mind to copse. I¡¯ve asked the hospital about his hand. He can only y for two hours a day, and his strength is not too strong. Since we attacked the middle path frequently today, his hand might end up being crippled!¡±

    ¡°XH is really unlucky. The new owner is so useless as to hire a woman to y marksman. Is he going to pull out a neer from the training camp next? Hahaha! Also, their list of reserves is no longer good...¡±

    As they spoke, Old Wang¡¯s character had already rushed behind them.

    Tao Wei said, ¡°You guys push it first.¡±

    He stood on the spot and typed a line: ¡°Brother Wang, are you here to see us push the crystal? How about I show you?¡±

    After sending the message, she saw Old Wang¡¯s character stop moving.

    He burst outughing. ¡°He must be so angry that he shut up!¡±

    Right after he said this, he saw a line of words on the public chat: ¡°How about I perform a Five Kill for you?¡±

    Just as Tao Wei saw this line of words, he saw the originally clumsy Mage suddenly float and charge at the five of them!

    The support shouted, ¡°Brother Wei, could it be that Old Wang is trying to use a Combo Attack?!¡±

    Tao Wei frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. The mage that Old Wang chose can only use three consecutive moves with his hand speed at his peak. At most, three of us will die. Let¡¯s not push the tower and kill him instead. Go!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    The five of them turned their heads in unison and saw Old Wang using his ultimate move. He turned into a butterfly and flew past them, scattering poison powder on them!

    When the poison powder was released, the five people¡¯s health points were visibly reduced.

    ...

    At the XH club.

    Xiao Kai shouted, ¡°Are you crazy?! Are you going to rush up just like that? Isn¡¯t it good to attack from the side? Do you know how to y games?¡±

    However, as soon as he said this, he saw Old Wang¡¯s eyes widen in disbelief as his arms trembled. ¡°Are you nning to do abo attack?¡±

    Xue Xi answered, ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Xiao Kai looked at the battle situation and sneered. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re Brother Wang? Moreover, even during Brother Wang¡¯s prime, he could only do three consecutive moves at a time. Four are very rare. Unless you manage to get five consecutive moves, you¡¯ll still lose this round!¡±

    Xue Xi ignored Xiao Kai.

    However, Old Wang still asked, ¡°How many have you done before?¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s hands moved quickly, but she spoke slowly and gently. She said calmly, ¡°When I was ying this role with Sweetheart, she used it. I could only use three on my phone, but I think more can be used on theputer...¡±

    Thebo of this character depended on the yer.

    Old Wang looked at her and did not speak. However, Xiao Kai still shouted, ¡°Do you think you can do it? Up until now, all the mages in this role have only used up to four consecutive moves, including Brother Wang. Only you...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, he saw Xue Xi¡¯s fingers on the keyboard moving swiftly. The speed was so fast that they felt as though they had seen a huge shadow...

    One, two, three, four... five!

    XH, Old Wang killed CM, support!

    XH, Old Wang killed CM, topner!

    XH, Old Wang killed CM, Mage!

    XH, Old Wang killed CM, Tao Wei!

    XH, Old Wang killed CM, marksman!

    XH, Old Wang is legendary!

    The entire battlefield was stunned. Tao Wei was stunned.

    ...

    Five consecutive music sounds were emitted from theputer and reverberated in the training room. Xiao Kai looked at Xue Xi in disbelief.

    Old Wang widened his eyes in shock.

    On theputer, Tao Wei typed: ¡°The system is definitely bugged! Old Wang, how can you get five consecutive moves? Your hand speed is no longer within human boundaries!¡±

    It was no longer within human boundaries...

    Everyone turned to look at Xue Xi, only to see her sitting up straight and staring at the screen.

    The light on the screen reflected on her face, making her look even colder.

    For some unknown reason, the few people in the room shivered.

    Xiao Kai also silently shut his mouth. Thinking back to the time when he was having a solo with Xue Xi, he recalled she had suddenly appeared behind him... At that time, if Xue Xi had managed to use her ultimate move, he would definitely have died. Such a beautiful counter-kill even gave him a shock.

    In the end, she simply stood there, feeling as though she had walked the wrong path.

    Back then, he had killed her and thought that she had appeared in the wrong direction. Now that he thought about it... perhaps she was going to kill him from the back in cold blood?

    Xiao Kai was stunned. At this moment, he felt that Xue Xi¡¯s skinny figure had gradually grown taller and taller in his eyes. However, even if he were to admit his mistake, he childishly still would not get out of the situation. He purposely looked for trouble and said, ¡°If you can make those kills, so be it. Why did you have to announce that you¡¯re doing a Five Kill... You made yourself sound like Tao Wei. You¡¯re so low!¡±

    Xue Xi ignored him.

    Feng Yan said, ¡°Because just now, if Tao Wei and the rest had ignored her and pushed the tower with all their might, we would have lost a long time ago even if Sister Xi used abo attack. Sister Xi typed this line to sessfully anger them.¡±

    His words made Xiao Kai even more stunned.

    How... how could she be so calm ande up with that in such a short period of time?!

    ...

    Although Xue Xi had won a beautiful Five Kill, it still wasn¡¯t over. Moreover, without any teammates, she could not win this round in one go.

    After Tao Wei and the rest were revived, they knew that the midner, the Law King, was formidable. Hence, they were much more cautious and started attacking the lowerner.

    Xiao Kai was still a child and had a very unstable mentality. After being caught for a few rounds, he exploded.

    He was so angry that he mmed the keyboard and the table. Xue Xi frowned.

    Tao Wei continued to type and mock on the public chat: ¡°So what if you got the five kills? You still lost this round.¡±

 Chapter 241 - The Reason for Not Letting Gao Yanchen Join!

    <h4>Chapter 241: The Reason for Not Letting Gao Yanchen Join!</h4>

    Xiao Kai¡¯s eyes were red as he cried in anger. ¡°Wuwuwu, Captain, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m the one who dragged everyone down.¡±

    He was young and ignorant.

    Although the situation was still manageable, the rest of the XH team members were all injured. With just him to take up the role, the pressure on them increased and it was easy for them to break down.

    This was the issue of an XH marksman.

    Xiao Kai still needed to grow, at least for the next season.

    Feng Yan clenched his jaw and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    His voice was warm andforting.

    However, the topne and support¡¯s skills were not as good as those of the old ones. There were only him and Xue Xi. Xue Xi had just joined and did not know how to fight in a team battle. Under such circumstances, this trainingpetition was truly very difficult.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Xue Xi suddenly said, ¡°The middlene has disappeared.¡±

    The topmenter said, ¡°The topne is still there, but the jungler has also disappeared.¡±

    The moment they said this, they all realized something. They all turned to look at Xiao Kai, who had just been revived. Indeed, three members from the other team had gathered at the bottomne and took Xiao Kai¡¯s head again.

    He pushed the keyboard and took a deep breath.

    Feng Yan sighed. ¡°Xiao Kai, calm down.¡±

    Xiao Kai¡¯s voice was filled with sobs, and his tears blurred his eyes. ¡°Captain, it¡¯s me who¡¯s useless. I clearly could have escaped if I had used a big move just now, but when I saw them, I panicked.¡±

    Tao Wei was still typing on the public chat: ¡°Captain Feng, your little shooter has a bad attitude! He looks like a quail when he sees me.¡±

    Xiao Kai was furious.

    When the three of them came to catch him again, his teammates helped him to retreat, but he refused to listen and rushed forward!

    Xiao Kai hadpletely fallen. There was no way for them to y this round.

    Feng Yan sighed.

    Tao Wei was still nagging: ¡°It¡¯s not bad that you guys canst until now. This middlene isn¡¯t bad. Are you new? It¡¯s a pity that your marksmen have short-circuited. Tsk, isn¡¯t there a new shooter? Why don¡¯t you let the neer go on?¡±

    Right after he said this, Gao Yanchen walked over and patted Xiao Kai¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Get out of the way. I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Xiao Kai was stunned.

    He looked at the new owner and then at Feng Yan.

    Gao Yanchen also looked at Feng Yan.

    Feng Yan stared at the screen for 30 seconds. Just as Xiao Kai was about to revive, he said, ¡°Let him go.¡±

    Xiao Kai stood up.

    Gao Yanchen sat down.

    The moment he sat down, the arrogance between his brows had disappeared. His entire being was restrained, and his red hair seemed to have dimmed a little. He became moreposed as he controlled the shooter to move down.

    The three of them came to catch him again.

    Gao Yanchen¡¯s skillful moves made the three of them miss a chance, but Gao Yanchen did not leave. Instead, he moved forward again.

    Xiao Kai eximed, ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    However, just as he finished speaking, Feng Yan appeared from the grass beside him!

    The coordination between the jungler and the shooter was exactly in sync. The control and damage dealt had hit 100%!

    In the 2v3 group match, Gao Yanchen and Feng Yan had directly taken away three people!

    This was what cooperation looked like!

    This was how a team battle should be!

    This was the famous Demon King and the Little Demon King who dominated the battlefield back then!

    Combined with the two demons was the midner. Xue Xi had perfectly covered them from the damage. Even if Li He¡¯s topner wascking, it would not affect the overall situation!

    The entire battlefield was instantly reversed!

    Xue Xi fought happily!

    Although she could not cooperate well, after seeing Little me and ying the game, she also understood what it meant toplement each other seamlessly!

    The battlefield was getting more and more chaotic.

    Thest group battle was about to start.

    Gao Yanchen suddenly shouted, ¡°Brother.¡±

    He did not say anything else and the rest did not understand what he meant. However, after Gao Yanchen shouted, he had already rushed ahead!

    Shooting first was suicide!

    However, the moment hepleted the purification and ultimate move, Feng Yan had already rushed forward. ¡°Go!¡±

    He rushed forward and helped Gao Yanchen block a wave of damage. Gao Yanchen moved aside and healed him from the side.

    At the same time, Xue Xi used her ultimate move!

    Under their perfect coordination, they fought a 2 to 5 team battle!

    Only one support died in XH while the CM team was wiped out!

    The other four headed straight for the crystal.

    This round was a sure win!

    There was no chance of turning the tables again!

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    Support Li was ad wearing sses. Now that he was dead, he let go of the keyboard and mouse and said, ¡°I experienced how it felt when XH was at the peak. Captain, this marksman is a perfect match for you! You guys have never cooperated before, right? I didn¡¯t expect you to y so well!¡±

    Old Wang suddenly said, ¡°If Xue Xies to fight in my ce and lets the owner y marksman, then we have hope of winning this year!¡±

    The moment he said this, the support, Li, looked at him. ¡°Old Wang, your arm...¡±

    Old Wang smiled bitterly and did not speak.

    The rest were still enjoying the feeling of victory.

    Too aggrieved.

    They had never won this year¡¯s grouppetition!

    It had been two months and this was the first time they had won in the trainingpetition.

    The moment the four people in the game walked toward the local crystal, the eyes of the XH team members turned red.

    XH was not decrepit.

    XH Glory was still the same!

    However, just as the four of them reached the crystal, a message suddenly came from theputer: The CM team has already logged off.

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    At this moment, the coach¡¯s phone rang. After he picked up the call, the other party said something. After hanging up, the coach shouted angrily, ¡°CM is too shameless! They actually said that they went offline?! They¡¯ve cked out!¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    Without a power outage, they could even use such a lousy excuse!

    The whole country was paying attention to this trainingpetition. Everyone in the eSports scene was waiting for the results.

    Tao Wei also posted on Weibo:

    Tao Wei Official: ¡°In the middle of the game, we suddenly had a power outage. We can only meet on the battlefield!¡±

    Everyone was shocked by this Weibo post.

    Although this excuse was ring, the CM was a sure win. There were alsoments below:

    ¡°CM did not want XH to lose too badly, so they did it on purpose, right? That was too loving.¡±

    ...

    Although the other party was shameless, the training room was rxed. They only felt that their future was bright and even Xiao Kai had a rare smile on his face.

    Xiao Kai apologized to Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, you¡¯ll be my boss from now on. I¡¯ll definitely listen to you and never belittle girls again!¡±

    Xue Xi smiled and was about to say something when she noticed Gao Yanchen and Feng Yan walking out.

    Xiao Kai, Support Li, and Old Wang were all very confused. ¡°Let the owner join and we will definitely win!¡±

    Xue Xi shot a nce at Xiang Huai, stood up, excused herself, and left.

    Just as she stepped out, she heard Gao Yanchen and Feng Yan quarreling.

    Gao Yanchen: ¡°I¡¯m the only one who can cooperate with you! Brother, did you see Old Wang and Li¡¯s expression? I¡¯m their hope! How can you be so heartless?! Why will you not let me go and y?!¡±

    Feng Yan seemed to be agitated by today¡¯s events. Looking at Gao Yanchen, he slowly said, ¡°Alright, if you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you the reason today!¡±

 Chapter 242 - XH Cannot Accept This Appointment

    <h4>Chapter 242: XH Cannot ept This Appointment</h4>

    Just like how Feng Yan understood Gao Yanchen the best, Gao Yanchen also understood him the best.

    Before Xue Xi came, he had already stabbed Feng Yan¡¯s heart with every word. ¡°Have you seen Old Wang? Even if he has to sacrifice his arm, he still wants to win this round.

    ¡°Did you see Support Li? By the end, his forehead was already dripping. This means that his wound was hurting too!

    ¡°There¡¯s also the others, as well as the marksman who is still in the hospital. When he heard that the owner has changed, he especially called me to ask me to find the best marksman to make up for his loss. He wants to win even just one round.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re not the only one who owns XH. Everyone is desperately trying to win, and the only chance you have to win is if I joined. Right now, Old Wang in the middlene can¡¯t take it anymore. Let Sister Xi take the lead. Only I can make up for the marksman position!

    ¡°I know that you might really be rejecting me for my own good, but are those people not your teammates?

    ¡°Have you ever thought about their feelings?

    ¡°Besides, have you ever thought about my feelings? All my life, I¡¯ve only ever wished to fight alongside you!¡±

    Gao Yanchen raised one finger. ¡°Just one month. In this one month, we will win the grouppetition, clinch the finals, and clinch the four consecutive championships that belong to you! After that, I promise to listen to you and never enter the eSports scene again!¡±

    Agitated by all this, Feng Yan then blurted out that he¡¯d tell him the truth.

    However, the moment he said this, he regretted it.

    As expected, Gao Yanchen¡¯s eyes lit up. He stepped forward and looked at him threateningly. ¡°Alright, speak.¡±

    Feng Yan: ¡°...¡±

    He rubbed his aching temples. He did not expect to fall into the trap of the wolf cub that he had watched grow up.

    However, he had already said this. Moreover, Gao Yanchen already had half a foot in the eSports scene... He had thought that following his betrayal back then, the child would go on as though he hated the 18 generations of his ancestors and would never want to have any more contact with him in his life. Unexpectedly, he actually bought the entire club five yearster.

    Feng Yan lowered his eyes and slowly said, ¡°The reason is...¡±

    Xue Xi pricked up her ears.

    Although she knew that listening from a corner was not good, her instincts told her that there was definitely something going on between Little me and ying games. It would be good if she listened.

    Unfortunately, the moment Feng Yan said this, the coach suddenly rushed out. ¡°Captain Feng, something happened!¡±

    Feng Yan paused and turned around to see the coach looking nervous.

    He nced at Gao Yanchen and the two of them turned around and entered the room.

    Feng Yan frowned and said calmly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The coach shot him a nce as though he was afraid that he would get angry. He stuttered, ¡°Didn¡¯t Tao Wei send a Weibo message just now?¡±

    Feng Yan paused and picked up his phone to open Tao Wei¡¯s Weibo.

    He saw that there were more than a thousandments under the Weibo post that he had just uploaded as an excuse.

    ¡°Could it be that XH lost terribly, so the CM gave them an excuse?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I seriously suspect that there are XH fans in CM. Otherwise, why would there be a ckout at this juncture?¡±

    ¡°Could XH not even afford to lose in a trainingpetition? Wasn¡¯t their group¡¯s spirit the same? They could only shed blood and sweat, but they could not cry and would never admit defeat? Indeed, they definitely said that when they kept winning before!¡±

    ¡°What even is thement above?¡±

    ¡°To exin to thementer above, back when XH fought against CM, there was one time when CM was beaten too badly and directly admitted defeat in thepetition. A fan from XH came to scold CM and said that he would rather die than kneel down! Just say it if CM can¡¯t afford to lose!¡±

    The winner would naturally say such beautiful words. Now that it was their turn to lose, they would naturally have a mental breakdown. It would be hard for them to admit defeat, right?

    Most importantly, these views were so crooked that Tao Wei even chose a reply.

    Tao Wei Official: ¡°Hahaha, that makes sense. Hahaha, I seriously suspect that CM has XH fans. Otherwise, why would the electricity be cut at this juncture?¡±

    After he specially replied to this Weibo message, everyone instantly agreed. In this trainingpetition, XH was at a disadvantage. It must be that CM was about to win when the power was cut!

    ¡°The XH yers were originally down in their luck. The ones who went on stage were the old, the weak, the injured, the young, and the veteran, Feng Yan. They¡¯ve been ying eSports for five years, so it¡¯s time for them to retire, right? The weak are referring to Old Wang from the middlene, support Li, and the topner. As for the young, of course it¡¯s our immature marksman, Xiao Kai, hahaha~¡±

    This thread was too sarcastic. Only the fans of XH ran over to argue back.

    The CM and XH fans fought each other, and in the end, the CM fansunched their ultimate move. ¡°Why are you quarreling? If you have the capability, you can ask XH to win a match. Even if it¡¯s a trainingpetition, it¡¯s fine! CM gave you XH face, but you guys still dared to scold people like this. I¡¯m really speechless.¡±

    The fans of XH all tagged XH¡¯s official Weibo ount and asked what exactly was going on in the trainingpetition. Who exactly was the one who was about to lose and stopped the stream?

    Thepetition videos were not allowed to be publicized.

    This was against thew.

    It was because of this that Tao Wei dared to take advantage of the situation on the Inte. After all, he could not produce concrete evidence!

    The XH official Weibo was not to be trifled with. It directly retorted on Weibo, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the truth is that when we were pushing the crystal, the other party had switched off and called to say that there was a ckout.¡±

    It was fine if XH¡¯s official Weibo ount did not care, but with this reply, it caused an uproar in the entire inte and half of the eSports scene!

    The teams XH and CM had been in first and second ce for three consecutive years. They did not reach those spots in vain. They each had their own fans and almost upied half of the eSports scene.

    The moment this Weibo post went up, XH fans instantly felt proud.

    However, the CM fans started moring:

    ¡ª¡±Pushing the crystal? Are you guys still stuck onst season? Wake up. It¡¯s not even night yet. Stop dreaming!¡±

    ¡°Haha, this is the biggest joke I¡¯ve heard this year!¡±

    ¡°I heard that thepetition tonight was fought by the original team. With their line-up, how can they win? Are they relying on Feng Yan to show off? Or should they rely on Xiao Kai to cry and be poor? Hahaha~¡±

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know how to speak casually? I can also say that when the CM is pushing the XH crystal, the CM¡¯s power went out!¡±

    The mockery on the inte fell to one side. After all, everyone knew about the situation in XH this year.

    Meanwhile, the CM had been improving by the day and had yet to lose!

    Even the fans of XH could not believe it. Their team was about to win and everyone felt aggrieved.

    The coach said, ¡°Tao Wei¡¯s attack is too much. We can¡¯t rify it yet. It¡¯s too unfair!¡±

    Xiao Kai sat on the other side and stared at the storm on the inte. He clenched his fists in anger.

    He silently lifted his head to look at the captain who was looking at Weibo. He then switched on the video he had secretly recorded when Gao Yanchen sat down.

    Inside was an exciting episode.

    These cooperations could not be released. There was a confidentiality agreement when it came to trainingpetitions.

    However!

    In the end, after the other party¡¯s team was wiped out, the four of them rushed to push the crystal, but he intercepted it alone.

    He secretly logged into Weibo and uploaded the video.

    Even if he was fired by the captain, he could not stand this anger!

    XH cannot be wronged!

 Chapter 243 - The Reason Is Actually... This!

    <h4>Chapter 243: The Reason Is Actually... This!</h4>

    When Xiao Kai first became a recruit of XH, his Weibo fans went from 60,000 to 700,000. Though Xiao Kai became more popr, he originally had some poprity.

    The moment this video was released, his fans quickly rushed over.

    When they saw the video, everyone was stunned!

    Hence, everyone leftments:

    ¡°Wow, is this Little Brother the new shooter in XH? Didn¡¯t they say that the shooter is a Little Missy?¡±

    ¡°Little Brother is a little cool!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and take a look. Are you being pped in the face? @Tao Wei Official.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m about to cry. XH is really going to win. As long as they can win one round, I¡¯ll be content! After so many years, I¡¯ve watched XH grow up. My feelings for them are too deep!¡±

    ...

    When Xiao Kai saw thesements, his eyes gradually turned red, but they were filled with fighting spirit.

    Ever since he entered XH, he became the first to be promoted. Every time he lost, everyone else would use him of being a burden who could not cooperate with the others. These few seniors of XH were his idols, and he knew that he was not worthy of starting first.

    The fans loved and hated the XH seniors deeply, but they also knew that they were injured and could not push the me to them, so they scolded Xiao Kai.

    The more he was scolded, the more he did not know how to fight. Sometimes, when he finally performed well, the seniors did not cooperate well with him.

    He had been depressed recently and could not control his emotions. It was as though all the negative side of the world had been vented on him.

    And now, he finally felt proud!

    He was willing to give up his spot!

    Feng Yan was looking at the mockery on the official Weibo page when he saw the topic suddenly change.

    ¡°What else can CM say now? All the evidence has been released!¡±

    ¡°Tao Wei is too disgusting. How can he say something like this?¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I went to look at Xiao Kai¡¯s Weibo, which restored the truth!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Kai¡¯s Weibo?¡±

    Feng Yan suddenly realized something and immediately switched to Xiao Kai¡¯s Weibo.

    That Weibo post had already started to spread. There were hundreds of forwardings, hundreds ofments, and thousands of likes! Feng Yan¡¯s pupils shrank as he abruptly opened the video.

    The coach was also stunned by the direction the inte went. He looked at Xiao Kai and said, ¡°You uploaded a video? Don¡¯t you know that videos of the training tournament cannot be leaked?¡±

    As the name implied, the trainingpetition gave the team a chance to use new tactics.

    The professional team members were basically like newbies who could not use new strategies. Only by fighting against professional yers could they grasp the essence of new tactics.

    However, the new tactic was to be used in the officialpetition. Other than to the professional yers and coaches, these videos could not be spread!

    Otherwise, it would be against the confidentiality principle of the training tournament.

    This was the reason why Tao Wei made such a big fuss on Weibo. But now, Xiao Kai actually released it?

    Xiao Kai stood up and said, ¡°Coach, punish me. I¡¯m willing to be punished!¡±

    There were also official guilds in eSportspetitions. In order to ensure the fairness of the game, they would punish professional yers who made mistakes.

    The coach hurriedly turned on his video. ¡°Why are you being so serious with those trolls online? Isn¡¯t it fine to clear it up when we¡¯re in thepetition?¡±

    Xiao Kai¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°But I can¡¯t wait any longer. I can¡¯t let the seniors continue being bashed!¡±

    The moment he said this, the support, Old Wang, and the topner¡¯s eyes turned red.

    The three of them looked at Xiao Kai and eximed, ¡°Do you know that you might be fired if you do this?!¡±

    Xiao Kai said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid! I just don¡¯t want XH to be humiliated again!¡±

    The three of them looked at the coach. ¡°Coach, what should we do now?¡±

    After watching the video, the coach heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Luckily, there are no details of the game. This kind of video should be alright...¡±

    The trio heaved a sigh of relief.

    Xiao Kai also smiled, but the next moment¡ª

    Bang!

    Feng Yan was furious.

    He threw his phone on the floor. The man, who had always been mild-mannered, had never red up ever since he entered the professionalpetition world. Now, he was staring fixedly at Xiao Kai. His voice was filled with panic and anger. ¡°Who allowed you to send it?¡±

    Xiao Kai paused. ¡°Captain...¡±

    Although Feng Yan was known as the Demon, he was invincible only in the game. In reality, everyone who had interacted with him knew that Feng Yan looked gentle, but he was actually a little cold.

    However, his good upbringing made him very polite to anyone.

    As for his teammates... After so many years of contact, Feng Yan was even more gentle to them. Even when he threatened Gao Yanchenst time in the ward by taking out an IV bottle and was about to smash it at his hands, he was not so scary. However, at this moment, he was like a real devil.

    Feng Yan suddenly moved forward and grabbed Xiao Kai¡¯s cor, lifting him up. He said word by word, ¡°Delete it immediately!¡±

    His aura was instantly released and his eyes seemed to be filled with killing intent. Xiao Kai felt exceptionally terrified. ¡°Captain...¡±

    ¡°Delete it!¡±

    Xiao Kai was so frightened that his fingers trembled as he deleted the Weibo post he had just posted.

    The training room was temporarily silent. No one expected Feng Yan to re up. The coach stuttered, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fine even if we delete it. Anyway, the video has already been spread. It¡¯s more reasonable for us to delete it now. After all, the video you sent for the training tournament was wrong, although it doesn¡¯t matter!¡±

    ¡°Who says it doesn¡¯t matter?!¡±

    As Feng Yan finished speaking, he stared at Xiao Kai. ¡°From now on, whoever dares to post such videos online will be expelled!¡±

    After saying that, he turned to look at the coach. ¡°Contact the club¡¯s public rtions department and let them deal with the video immediately!¡±

    After saying that, Feng Yan rushed out of the training room anxiously.

    Gao Yanchen chased closely behind him and saw Feng Yan enter the room beside him and lock the door.

    Gao Yanchen took a closer look and realized that the balcony beside him was connected to this room¡¯s balcony. He rushed over and jumped over from the balcony.

    He could see that Feng Yan was on the phone.

    He was so anxious that he did not sense Gao Yanchen¡¯s entry. He was so anxious that he forgot that this room was not safe either.

    The call soon went through and Feng Yan said, ¡°Grandpa Gao, there¡¯s a very urgent situation right now. Someone in our team recorded a video and uploaded it online. He identally sent Xiao Chen¡¯s image all over the country. Five minutes have passed, but there are already more than a hundred reposts. I¡¯ve sent someone to delete the video, but I¡¯m afraid that someone will slip through. You¡¯re very powerful, so please help me settle it.¡±

    The other party said something and Feng Yan heaved a sigh of relief before hanging up.

    Just as he hung up, he turned around and saw Gao Yanchen standing on the balcony, staring at him.

    Feng Yan was stunned.

    Gao Yanchen slowly approached him and slowly said, ¡°So you didn¡¯t want me to y professionally because the pros nowadays have to show their faces. Are you afraid that my face will be spread online?¡±

    Feng Yan knew that he had heard his words and could not hide it anymore. He nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Gao Yanchen slowly asked, word for word, ¡°But why?¡±

    ¡°Because you will die.¡±

    If his image was uploaded online, he would die?

    Gao Yanchen¡¯s pupils shrank. Why?

 Chapter 244 - You Will Die If You Show Your Face

    <h4>Chapter 244: You Will Die If You Show Your Face</h4>

    Gao Yanchen stared nkly at Feng Yan and recalled that he had just spoken to his grandfather...

    Gao Yanchen could not help but recall that since he was young, his grandfather had never liked him showing up on the Inte. The Gao family had so many assets, and his grandfather had never shown any intention of letting him inherit them.

    Grandpa had never forced him to study and never made him participate in all kinds ofpetitions. With his grandpa, it had always been ¡°you should just y around happily.¡± Back then, when he wanted to enter an eSports club, Grandpa had never let him...

    There was also one time when he was discovered by a scout, who asked if he wanted to enter the entertainment industry. His grandfather had also chased that scout away.

    Bin City was filled with rumors of his arrogance, but there was no picture of him on the inte.

    Grandpa had always said that he just had to live happily.

    At that time, he felt that his grandfather doted on him the most. It was because his parents were in a car ident and his grandfather only had one kin left. Hence, his life and happiness were more important than anything else.

    As for Feng Yan...

    At this moment, he suddenly recalled that five years ago, when he and Feng Yan did not yet have a name in the POG game, they had rushed to the top of the national server. After bing the Demon King and the Little Demon, he wanted to enter the eSports scene and make a name for himself.

    Feng Yan agreed and was happy.

    The two of them set up a team together. Just as they were about to start their journey, Feng Yan suddenly said that he was still young and excluded him.

    Feng Yan used his trust and reliance back then to push him away personally, making him hate Feng Yan for five years!

    It turned out that it was because of this!

    Gao Yanchen¡¯srge eyes were filled with shock and surprise. He stared at Feng Yan in disbelief and mumbled, ¡°Why?¡±

    Why would he die if he exposed his face?

    Feng Yan clenched his jaw and smiled bitterly. ¡°The reason is that I won¡¯t tell you the truth.¡±

    He wanted to tell him that he could not show his face in front of the public. Otherwise, he would die. This matter was simple, but what about after that? Why? This was the reason why he brought him into a desperate situation and shifted his life path!

    At least!

    Feng Yan could not decide Gao Yanchen¡¯s life.

    Gao Yanchen¡¯s eyes turned red.

    He had always been a local tyrant in Bin City. He was the leader of the Roaring me Society and protected its members. However, at this moment, he realized that he was actually the one being protected!

    He rubbed his head, turned around, and punched the wall fiercely. He then turned to look at Feng Yan. ¡°Brother, tell me why? I¡¯m already 18 years old!¡±

    Feng Yan stared at him.

    Five years ago, Xiao Chen was still a little radish.

    He was a young man when he was 13 years old. Now that he had grown up, he was almost taller than him.

    Feng Yan lowered his eyes and suddenly changed the topic. ¡°Do you want to participate in thepetition?¡±

    Gao Yanchen paused and nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Since they had already spoken, Feng Yan no longer needed to hide anything. ¡°Sure, but I request you to wear a mask and a baseball cap. You¡¯re not allowed to show your face.¡±

    Gao Yanchen nodded with reddened eyes.

    Feng Yan stared at him for a while, then patted his shoulder. ¡°Good luck.¡±

    Gao Yanchen looked at Feng Yan and said stubbornly, ¡°Tell me the reason after we win the fourth championship cup.¡±

    Feng Yan was stunned.

    Gao Yanchen smiled. ¡°Brother, you know me well.¡±

    Because he knew that he could not tolerate grit in his eyes, Feng Yan had held it in for five years and did not say anything about the eSports problem that could be resolved as long as he covered his face up.

    Because he knew that if he said it, Gao Yanchen would ask for the whole story.

    But now, it was still exposed.

    If he did not say it, Gao Yanchen might do something even more crazy...

    While Feng Yan was thinking, Gao Yanchen raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll start a live-stream.¡±

    Feng Yan sighed. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Everyone should choose how to live their own lives.

    Gao Yanchen was 18 years old and was about to grow up...

    Feng Yan¡¯s heart felt heavy as though a stone had crushed it. With this thought in mind, he and Gao Yanchen returned to the training room.

    Feng Yan¡¯s actions earlier frightened everyone.

    At this moment, as soon as the two entered, the training room fell silent.

    Feng Yan still did not speak, but Gao Yanchen took a step forward. He grinned and said arrogantly, ¡°Hello, everyone. I am your new boss and also your first shooter. XH, Loneliness.¡±

    Standing behind him, Feng Yan stared at him. When he heard the word loneliness, he suddenly realized that his and Grandpa Feng¡¯s protection of Xiao Chen had indeed pushed him into a lonely ce.

    Someone like him might have been an eagle from the start and should not have been ced in a chicken¡¯s nest to be protected...

    ¡°Alright!¡± Support Li was the first to speak. ¡°Then let¡¯s have five rows now! Sister Xi, are you alright?¡±

    Xue Xi looked at Little me and smiled. ¡°No problem.¡±

    She liked to fight alongside Little me.

    However¡ª

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Xue Xi suddenly ran upstairs. After a while, she carried a stack of papers and ced it beside herputer.

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    After putting it down, Xue Xi took out a pen and said, ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    As their ounts were already in the national server, it was very difficult for them to match up to each other in a five row. Every match would take at least two minutes.

    While she was waiting, Xue Xi opened the math paper and answered a question.

    Seeing this, everyone: ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Kai gulped. ¡°Sister Xi, are you sitting for the monthly examination soon?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Xue Xi replied ndly. ¡°The Math Olympiad is about to begin.¡±

    Xiao Kai was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    What the hell? Mathematical Olympiad?

    Usually, those who yed eSports would take a break or withdraw from school midway. This was the first time he had seen someone studying while ying games!

    Xue Xi rarely died in games. After all, her sense of positioning was very good.

    However!

    asionally, when it came to team battles, she would sell it more deeply. After dying, she could immediately do a few multiple-choice questions during the thirty seconds before she was revived.

    Xiao Kai: ¡°...¡±

    For some unknown reason, seeing Sister Xi working so hard on her questions made him suddenly want to go back to school and study hard!

    ...

    A victoryeback on the inte made XH¡¯s depressed and disappointed fans feel hope again.

    Following that, XH did not disappoint the fans!

    The XH had been injected with fresh blood. XH, Loneliness and XH, Learn had performed exceptionally well. They directly entered the finals from the dense grouppetition!

    Each group would produce two teams to enter the top four, followed by the national finals.

    That day, Xue Xi requested for leave from Feng Yan and returned to the Golden Autumn Camp to take part in the examination.

    Just as she arrived at the Golden Autumn Camp, she saw Fan Han rush over. His expression was solemn. ¡°Xue Xi, how can you not be serious about the Math Olympiad? Studying is like going against the current. If you don¡¯t actively advance, you will retreat. Let¡¯s see how many marks you will get in this examination!¡±

 Chapter 245 - Mock Exam~

    <h4>Chapter 245: Mock Exam~</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    From Bin City International High School, there were only two people who came to the Golden Autumn Camp. Fan Han and Xue Xi.

    Previously, Xue Xi, Xiang Huai, and Li Xuekai had always been together. Although Fan Han was good in mathematics, he was still a little inferior to them.

    He could only watch her silently. He steeled his heart and did his best to answer the questions, wanting to catch up to her.

    This girl, who used to be her fianc¨¦e, was getting further and further away from him.

    But she actually stopped ss midway and went to y eSports?

    What the hell was this?

    Fan Han felt that it was a waste of her talent in mathematics!

    Xue Xi shot him a nce and did not speak.

    From the time they were in Bin City, she could tell that this person had a lot of tricks up his sleeves. The two of them were clearly never close, so why did he like to meddle in other people¡¯s business?

    Xue Xi did not speak and entered the examination hall.

    Zhang Xiaoxiao had long heard that she wasing back today, so she reserved a seat for her in the examination hall. When Xue Xi sat down, she passed the notebook that she took down notes in during ss to Xue Xi. ¡°Goddese, here!¡±

    Xue Xi took it. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Just as she was about to take a look, Li Xuekai¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Is eSports fun?¡±

    Xue Xi turned around and realized that Li Xuekai was standing behind her. His slender body was bending slightly and he was smiling.

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Li Xuekai said, ¡°Mhm. Let¡¯s work hard for this examination. Let¡¯s see who will get first.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°... Sure.¡±

    When Mr. Wei entered with the test papers, he was relieved to see Xue Xi. He then looked at the test papers in his hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s an additional question for today¡¯s examination. Once the examinee finishes the other questions, he or she can also take a look.¡±

    After saying that, he specifically looked at Xue Xi.

    This was the rarest Mathematical Olympiad question he had encountered in recent years. He had brought it over to show Xue Xi his authority.

    Mr. Wei really worried for her.

    As long as Xue Xi could not get full marks in the exam, he could scold her. ¡°You can clearly do better!¡±

    He could then ask her to withdraw from that eSportspetition ande back to prepare for the Math Olympiad examination.

    <i>What kind of game is a student supposed to be ying? Learning is the most important, alright?!</i>

    Mr. Wei¡¯s opinions were more conservative. With this thought in mind, he distributed the questions, a long examinationmenced.

    Mr. Wei paced around the ss and eventually stood behind Xue Xi, unable to move.

    Looking at this girl, he only pitied her.

    Xue Xi was a good seedling that their Math Olympiad team had found this year. It was such a waste for her not to focus on her exams and y games instead.

    This year¡¯s International Mathematical Olympiad was still waiting for her so she could return with a gold medal!

    He could not help but look at Xue Xi¡¯s exercise questions. She must have yed games for half a month, right?

    Unexpectedly¡ª

    Xue Xi¡¯s speed of doing questions was as fast as ever. There were some simple questions that she could answer without even calcting.

    If it was a little moreplicated, she would have been slower by half a beat. However, after someone had finished a quarter-page question, she had already flipped the pages.

    Mr. Wei was stunned.

    He was very familiar with these questions, so he naturally knew that the answers Xue Xi had just written were correct!

    She had only taken a few nces at the previous questionsst night and the following questions before she had an idea.

    In an hour¡¯s time, she hadpleted three hours worth of Mathematical Olympiad questions.

    Soon, she looked at the additional question.

    The additional question was only ten points. If one were to calcte outside the total score, they would have to give a total score and add a few points to the paper.

    This question was very difficult. Compared to the previous ones, if one spent too much time on this question, it would not be worth it.

    However, Xue Xi did not have this problem because she had nearly two hours to answer this question.

    Xue Xi used half an hour to finish the extra question before stretching.

    She did a casual check to see if there were any mistakes that were not serious enough. Ten minutester, she stood up and handed in the papers.

    Mr. Wei was already sitting on the podium. Seeing her hand in the paper, he asked, ¡°Why did you hand it over so early?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°... There will be a trainingpetitionter.¡±

    Mr. Wei: ¡°??¡±

    What the hell?!

    The corners of his lips twitched as he took the paper. Looking at the neat answers on it, he saw that she could already answer the extra question! He did not expect Xue Xi to have improved again in just half a month.

    He suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Have you always been with Teacher Xiang?¡±

    Teacher Xiang? Xiang Huai?

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    It was only then that Mr. Wei realized that Mr. Xiang must have given her special treatment?!

    Hence, Mr. Wei waved his hand. ¡°Alright, learn more from Mr. Xiang.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Xue Xi waved her hand. Just as she was about to leave, she saw Li Xuekai stand up and hand in the paper. After handing in the paper, he said to Xue Xi, who was about to leave, ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll send you out.¡±

    ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Mr. Wei: ¡°...¡±

    The Academic Goddess and the curve wrecker walked out of the examination hall together. The two people standing beside each other left an unforgettable back view for everyone in the ssroom.

    Zhang Xiaoxiao took a look and could not help but cup her chin. She was distracted as she thought, ¡°This pair is really too easy to ship! Uh, how can I be infatuated at such a crucial moment?¡±

    ...

    After leaving the ssroom, Li Xuekai sent Xue Xi out. When he reached the school gate, he saw a mini-van outside.

    Xiang Huai waszily leaning on the car.

    He lowered his head slightly to look at his phone. He looked a little cold and exuded an aura that prevented people from entering. However, he seemed to have heard footsteps. Before the two of them could get close, he suddenly looked up.

    When he saw Xue Xi, a faint smile appeared on the man¡¯s face, as though a cier had melted.

    Xue Xi¡¯s misty eyes lit up slightly as she looked at Li Xuekai. ¡°I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Li Xuekai: ¡°... Okay.¡±

    Seeing Xue Xi get into the car, Li Xuekai turned around and left.

    The two of them arrived at the battle arena. The moment they entered, they saw Xiao Kai looking at them sneakily. The child had a weird look and appeared a little cautious.

    He looked at Xue Xi¡¯s expression for a while before asking carefully, ¡°Sister Xi, how did you do?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°... Not bad.¡±

    Xiao Kai, the support, Li, Shang Lu, and Old Wang looked at each other. Immediately, the four of them coughed andforted, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Sister Xi. It doesn¡¯t matter if we don¡¯t do well once! We can just do well next time!¡±

    Xiao Kai also nodded. ¡°Yes, look. We even bought you cake to celebrate... No, you¡¯ll be in a better mood after eating the cake!¡±

    There were not many people with high academic qualifications in the industry. Moreover, Sister Xi had been practicing with them all day long in order to improve her cooperation. Hence, she did not have enough time to study.

    Xiao Kai was a little worried. If she did not do well, would Sister Xi cry?

    He was the worst at coaxing girls!

 Chapter 246 - Teammate Love

    <h4>Chapter 246: Teammate Love</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    However, he was the youngest among the group. The rest of the team members were all seniors. No one had evere across such a team member who still had to go back for an examination midway.

    Xiao Kai continued, ¡°F*ck, Sister Xi, don¡¯t take it to heart. We¡¯re ying eSports now, and we¡¯regging behind. When we win the championship, you can go back and study hard. If you can¡¯t catch up, we¡¯ll find a tutor for you. You¡¯ll definitely get 100 marks!¡±

    Xue Xi took the cake and sat on the sofa. After taking a bite, she answered, ¡°... The full marks are 300.¡±

    Xiao Kai sat opposite her. ¡°Then study hard. It won¡¯t be a problem for you to score 250!¡±

    Old Wang: ¡°?¡±

    Support Li: ¡°?¡±

    The few of them looked at each other and red at Xiao Kai. ¡°When you were in school, did you ever score two hundred and fifty marks out of three hundred? And why does it sound like you¡¯re looking down on others when you say scoring two hundred and fifty is easy?¡±

    Xiao Kai paused and quickly changed his tone. ¡°Sister Xi, actually, I think it¡¯s already very impressive to score 150 marks!¡±

    Xue Xi had recently realized that she could not always use her standards to judge others with.

    For the Math Olympiad, one hundred and fifty marks was indeed impressive. Hence, she nodded. ¡°Yes, I think so too.¡±

    Xiao Kai: ¡°?¡±

    When Xiao Kai was in school, his studies were not good, but if he didn¡¯t score full marks for the other subjects, he could at least get 80 marks. But looking at Sister Xi¡¯s meaning, couldn¡¯t she get 150 marks?

    Hence, he lowered the standard again. ¡°I think getting 100 marks is very impressive!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°... That is a little bad.¡±

    Xiao Kai echoed with a smile, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a little bad.¡±

    Gao Yanchen, who had been standing by the side, twitched his lips when he saw them. How could Sister Xi not do well?

    <i>A score of 288 is normal for her, alright?</i>

    Look at these country bumpkins, they don¡¯t have any knowledge at all! How could they be as steady as him!

    He coughed and shot a nce at Feng Yan. He puffed out his chest. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve grown up. I¡¯m not shy at all!¡±

    Feng Yan: ¡°...¡±

    A certain someone seemed to have forgotten that when he was in Bin City International High School, he had brought the members of the Roaring me Society to vote for Xue Xi. After the scores were out, he¡¯d tried to control the assessment.

    After finishing the cake, it was time for the trainingpetition.

    After five hours, the support, Li He, could not take it anymore. Hence, he and Old Wang went for treatment.

    Gao Yanchen had finally entered the professional team and could finally start ying games. His hands were warm and he was having a good time ying. Hence, he said, ¡°Brother, Sister Xi, shall we continue the third row?¡±

    Xue Xi did not mind. She replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Coincidentally, she also needed to practicemunicating and cooperating.

    However, Feng Yan was a little hesitant. He moved his stiff shoulders and suddenly smiled. ¡°You guys y first. I¡¯ll go get busy.¡±

    Gao Yanchen could not be bothered to manage the club¡¯s matters. Hence, after buying it at a high price, he handed it over to Feng Yan to manage. He spent every day on theputer.

    The past half a month was the happiest time of his life.

    He waved. ¡°Alright, hurry up and go back. The two of us need to train and cooperate!¡±

    Feng Yan nodded and smiled. ¡°Sure.¡±

    After he left the training room, Feng Yan¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He looked down at his hands and saw that his fingers were trembling...

    The coach frowned and looked at him. ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Feng Yan lifted his eyes to nce at the coach. His cold eyes were filled with determination. ¡°No problem.¡±

    The coach sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve already found a physiotherapist. They¡¯re on the third floor. You can go up secretly ande down after the physiotherapy tonight.¡±

    Feng Yan nodded.

    As he was heading upstairs, the coach suddenly stopped him.

    Feng Yan turned around and the coach asked, ¡°Actually, you should have retiredst year. Why did you persist until now?¡±

    Feng Yan came to y eSports. He looked gentle, but he always exuded a sense of distance.

    The glory and humiliation in the club did not seem to be able to affect his mood. In the past five years, the only time the coach saw him re up was when Xiao Kai filmed Gao Yanchen.

    Even on the day of the car ident, he had a calm expression.

    Actually...

    Everyone thought that Feng Yan was miraculously fine in that car ident, but how could there be a miracle in this world?

    The reason why he could endure the pain from his shoulders and wrists was because he was already used to it.

    A year ago, when he became the champion, his shoulders got so bad that he could no longer y eSports.

    At that time, they were training new junglers.

    However, Feng Yan did not retire and continued to persist.

    He did not make any mistakes during thepetition. No matter how painful it was, he gritted his teeth and persevered. Hence, the coach had been helping him keep it a secret.

    The coach had originally intended to tell the other four people before the finals this year to do their best and not rely on Feng Yan. Unexpectedly, a car ident made him swallow his words.

    XH could not be without a limit. He became the pir of the entire XH!

    Feng Yan secretly went upstairs to do physiotherapy, which took about an hour and a half. The masseuse pressed hard on his aching shoulders and massaged his already injured muscles. The pain of physiotherapy was unimaginable to ordinary people.

    After the treatment was over, he went downstairs.

    Just as he reached the entrance of the training room, he saw Xiao Kai sticking his head out.

    Seeing him, Feng Yan paused. He walked over and patted Xiao Kai¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The young shooter instantly turned around and shushed him. He pointed at Xue Xi, who was standing at the staircase answering a call, and said, ¡°Sister Xi and the rest got their results out pretty quickly. It¡¯s only been a few hours and the results are out. Her teacher is calling her now!¡±

    Feng Yan: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    The physiotherapist had treated Support Li, Old Wang, and the topner earlier that night. Support Li said, ¡°If she didn¡¯t score well, how are you going to coax her when she criester?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we give her a bouquet?¡±

    ¡°How about having hotpot tonight? It¡¯ll be more lively and her mood will be better.¡±

    Xiao Kai thought for a moment. ¡°Ah, Brothers, stop talking. Sister Xi is back! Look at her expression. There¡¯s no surprise! She¡¯s very calm. She must have done badly and is pretending to be strong, right?¡±

    Gao Yanchen, who had just arrived: ¡°??¡±

    Xiao Kai racked his brains and thought, ¡°Aiya, when Sister Xi first came to the team, I was still targeting her. Thinking about it, I¡¯m a jerk. What should I do with such a good sister?¡±

    Old Wang was also in a dilemma. ¡°I¡¯ve been single for twenty years. I¡¯ve onlye across keyboards and never touched women!¡±

    Support Li scratched his head. ¡°You speak as though we¡¯ve only just met each other. No one from our team has never been in love before, right?¡±

    While they were in a dilemma, Xue Xi had already walked over and was slightly taken aback when she saw them. ¡°Why?¡±

    Support Li took a step back.

    Old Wang and the topner also took a step back.

    Gao Yanchen and Feng Yan were originallyte, but they were standing at the back. When the three of them retreated, Xiao Kai, who was exposed in front: ¡°?¡±

    Xiao Kai turned around and red at them, then smiled at Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, Sister Xi, how did you do?¡±

 Chapter 247 - The Truth!

    <h4>Chapter 247: The Truth!</h4>

    Xue Xi calmly replied, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Xiao Kai: ¡°...¡±

    He opened his mouth and wanted to ask how many marks she had scored, but he was wary of Xue Xi¡¯s face and did not dare to ask. Just as he was in a dilemma, Gao Yanchen asked, ¡°How many marks?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°310.¡±

    She had also correctly answered the additional question, so the total score was 300 plus 10 points. However, this was a little awkward, so she simply said 310 points.

    Xiao Kai: ¡°??¡±

    Sister Xi¡¯s results were indeed not good. Otherwise, why did she forget that the full marks were 300?

    This random nonsense was already too much!

    Xiao Kai said, ¡°The full marks...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Support Li tugged and red at him. ¡°Sister Xi is just making up a score. What are you doing, still trying to rify?! Do you not want to give Sister Xi face?!¡±

    Xiao Kai instantly understood what Support Li was saying, so he immediately shut his mouth and praised, ¡°Not bad, not bad. This score is not bad!¡±

    Gao Yanchen¡¯s lips twitched when he saw how the drama queens were behaving. ¡°Sister Xi, isn¡¯t the full marks 300?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Oh, I answered the additional question correctly and got 10 points added.¡±

    After saying that, she walked toward the training room.

    Gao Yanchen peered at the shocked faces of his teammates and followed her in proudly.

    Feng Yan: ... It¡¯s Xue Xi who scored full marks. Why are you being so arrogant?

    ...

    Soon, they reached the finals.

    After this period of practice, Xue Xi slowly understood what team spirit was. Among the team, Xiao Kai was a happy one and had a bad temper. However, because he was a child, his words always made othersugh.

    Support Li was more focused.

    The topner was rtively quiet and did not like to speak much.

    There was no need to mention Gao Yanchen and Feng Yan. Xue Xi was more familiar with them, and this was the first time Xue Xi experienced how it felt to trust her teammates in the game.

    Old Wang did not follow them. With his arm, he could no longer y. He stayed in the team only because he wanted to take care of everyone¡¯s emotions.

    Xiao Kai, on the other hand, had to follow the coach¡¯s instructions to watch the scene and umte experience from the others¡¯ battle.

    The grouppetition was held in small venues and there were fewer people. The coach was initially worried that Xue Xi would be nervous, but heter realized that it was fine.

    However, today was different. This was a ten-thousand-man field. It was held in the gymnasium, and one could see a patch of people in the huge area.

    The coach looked worriedly at the two newbies. He thought that this was Xue Xi and Gao Yanchen¡¯s first time being in such a huge ce. Just as he was about tofort them, he saw¡ª

    Xue Xi was silently reading the English vocabry book as she followed them. She did not waste any time studying while walking.

    Gao Yanchen was even less nervous. His arrogant red hair was covered by a ck baseball cap. He was wearing a mask, so it was hard to tell what he looked like. His nted eyes were filled with uninhibitedness, and he exuded a love and anticipation for the battlefield. Everything about him spoke the words: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you starting thepetition yet? I can¡¯t wait to get at CM.¡±

    The coach: ¡°...¡±

    Alright, he was worrying too much. That¡¯s true. How could two people like them know what it meant to be nervous?

    They entered the lounge.

    Xue Xi picked up her phone and took a look. She realized that Ye Li had sent a message: ¡°Xixi, I¡¯m already sitting in the VIP seat with Xiang Huai. I¡¯ll watch your exciting performanceter!¡±

    Ye Li knew that today was the grand finals and she had to rush over no matter what. Hence, Xiang Huai automatically went to the airport to fetch her and brought her to the venue.

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes turned gentle as she replied: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Just as she was about to send it out, she paused and added: ¡°Okay. Thank you, Mom.¡±

    She then ced her phone in her pocket.

    At this moment, the CM team walked to another lounge. As they walked, they discussed. When they saw the XH team members, they looked inside.

    Tao Wei walked in first and looked at Gao Yanchen and Xue Xi. By the time they entered, Xue Xi had already put on a mask. ¡°Is this your new shooter? Oh, why are you covering yourself so tightly? Is it a new look?¡±

    Gao Yanchen had already yed in a few small group matches. The two newbies who entered XH did not show themselves whenpeting. This news had already been discussed online.

    That¡¯s right. Xue Xi was also wearing a white baseball cap and a gray mask whenpeting. This was Feng Yan¡¯s request.

    Firstly, it was to prevent Gao Yanchen from being too outstanding, and secondly, Xue Xi did not want to create so muchmotion on the Inte.

    After saying this, Tao Wei turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°There¡¯s also a girl. Heh heh, you¡¯re the midner, right? But why are you wearing a mask? Let the brothers take a look! It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re ugly...¡±

    The people from XH frowned.

    Just as Feng Yan was about to speak, Xue Xi turned to him and asked, ¡°Who is this?¡±

    Feng Yan replied, ¡°CM¡¯s jungler, Tao Wei.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Xue Xi said slowly. ¡°A defeated opponent.¡±

    Tao Wei: ¡°?¡±

    Tao Wei¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it just during the training tournament that you almost managed to turn the tables? That¡¯s because we didn¡¯t fight well at all! Do you really think you¡¯re amazing?¡±

    Xue Xi continued, ¡°See you at thepetition venue.¡±

    Tao Wei: ¡°...¡±

    Tao Wei still wanted to speak, but someone had already brought them away. In order to avoid conflict between the two teams, there were also staff on site.

    After Tao Wei left, the topner stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the washroom.¡±

    The waiting time was boring, so Xue Xi decided to take out her English vocabry book and continue reading.

    When she was reading the words, she saw Gao Yanchen speak to Feng Yan. ¡°Brother, after thepetition is over, you should tell me the truth!¡±

    Truth?

    Xue Xi blinked. What truth?

    She looked up in confusion and saw that Feng Yan was silent.

    Just as she was about to say something, a shout came from the washroom outside.

    Thinking that the topner had just gone to the washroom, the few of them hurriedly stood up and walked out. They saw the topner¡¯s face turning red while the CM team¡¯s Tao Wei¡¯s face had turned green.

    A staff walked over and looked at the topner. ¡°eSports yers can¡¯t hit people. No matter the reason, you¡¯re not allowed to y today!¡±

    The staff directly banned the topner from ying. The coach followed the staff to speak up for hin. Feng Yan walked over to the topner and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    While others were not paying attention, the topner had been rushed by Tao Wei, and he threw a punch at him!

    However, he was pulled away again.

    The topner shouted angrily, ¡°Captain, they did it on purpose!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Supporting Li was also furious!

    The professional yers and staff of XH turned to look at Tao Wei in anger. Everyone was itching to make a move, as though they were going to rush forward at any moment!

    At this moment, Feng Yan revealed Tao Wei¡¯s scheme in one sentence. ¡°He purposely did it before thepetition so that everyone will act up and thepetition will be canceled. That way, CM will be able to clinch the championship!¡±

    His words made everyone calm down.

    Although they were still angry, thepetition came first!

    The topner also came to his senses and was stunned. ¡°But I¡¯m banned frompeting. How are you guys going to fight?!¡±

 Chapter 248 - X!!!

    <h4>Chapter 248: X!!!</h4>

    The scene suddenly quietened down.

    By the time everyone had returned to the waiting room, the coach had already finished negotiating with the staff. The coach stared at the topner and scolded, ¡°Why are you so useless! They refused to let you fight before thepetition!¡±

    The person in charge lowered his head in guilt. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for being too impulsive.¡±

    However, the moment he remembered that it was Tao Wei who had caused the car ident... and caused them, who were at the peak of their careers, to fall into a deep pit, the person in charge could not help but tear up.

    They could have fought for another three years, or even double that. If they did not have any professional illness, they could have fought for another three years... They had won three consecutive championships, but now, their careers had been forcefully ruined.

    Even Support Li and Xiao Kai did not return to their senses, let alone me the topner.

    Xiao Kai could not empathize with the seniors, but he also knew that he was the next candidate to be nurtured. He originally had at least two years to grow.

    However, this year... he had been forcefully promoted. The result was that his mentality copsed.

    No one spoke in the training room.

    The atmosphere was low.

    Looking at them, the coach was speechless. If not for his identity, he would have beaten Tao Wei up since the others were unable to vent their anger!

    The coach¡¯s eyes turned red as well. He sighed deeply and looked at Xiao Kai. ¡°We don¡¯t have enough people now. How can we go on stage? Xiao Kai, you...¡±

    Xiao Kai bit his lip. ¡°Coach, I-I only know how to y marksman!¡±

    He had never trained as a topner before.

    The coach then turned to look at Gao Yanchen... then looked away. Shooters were the most important position. When Xiao Kai started ying, it was originally the team¡¯s shoring. Now, it was impossible for him to continue ying marksman.

    He turned to look at Xue Xi... This person was omnipotent. She was originally a marksman, but after ying as a mage, she should have no problem with another role.

    However!

    If Xue Xi went to y another role, what about Old Wang¡¯s spot?!

    The coach was at a loss.

    The team originallycked people, but now it was even more the case.

    In the past, the XH team did not have a reserve because the five people who went on stage were the strongest. Not having a reserve, they were even hailed by the fans, saying that this showed their confidence.

    However, this confidence had now be a hindrance to them.

    Just as the coach was thinking this, Gao Yanchen suddenly turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, where¡¯s Brother Xiang?¡±

    Gao Yanchen had yed with Xiang Huai before. Seeing that his ID was ¡°X,¡± he knew that he was the expert from back then. If only Xiang Huai could make up for his position...

    Xue Xi paused when she heard this.

    She then reacted and asked in confusion, ¡°You want him to fill up the seat?¡±

    Gao Yanchen nodded.

    Xue Xi thought for a moment. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Feng Yan was stunned.

    Asking General Xiang to y in an eSportspetition? Back then, after X became an Omnipotent King, every eSports club had invited him, but unfortunately, X rejected them.

    He¡¯d never yed eSports.

    How could he agree?

    As he had this thought, Xue Xi ended the call and hung up. ¡°He¡¯sing.¡±

    Feng Yan: ¡°??¡±

    <i>General Xiang, you¡¯ve changed!</i>

    The previously cold and heartless iron-faced assassin was actually listening to Sister Xi now?

    The corners of his lips twitched.

    The coach was still in doubt. ¡°Who is it? Will it be alright?¡±

    Before Gao Yanchen could speak, Xue Xi said, ¡°Mhm. Although he¡¯s a little old and doesn¡¯t y well, the four of us will take good care of him.¡±

    Just as the coach was about to say something, Xue Xi continued, ¡°We can only do this now. We don¡¯t know if anyone is on the same side as us. Only he is more reliable.¡±

    Gao Yanchen: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Sister Xi, do you have some misunderstanding about X?!</i>

    Feng Yan¡¯s lips twitched as well. Under the coach¡¯s suspicious gaze, he said, ¡°Go, discuss with the staff about the change.¡±

    Since they were here to participate in thepetition, it was naturally impossible for them to randomly change people. They had to hand in the name list beforehand.

    However, XH was quite special. This grand finale was something that the country was looking forward to. Even if the government was doing this for the 10,000 votes, it was impossible that they would not let XH go on stage.

    They should agree to an additional contestant at thest minute.

    The coach twitched his lips and nodded.

    Still feeling uneasy, he stood there and waited. Just as he was thinking of waiting for someone toe and take a look, he saw Xiang Huai¡¯s slender body walking over.

    He did not walk very often, but because of his legs, he was only a few steps away from the end of the corridor. When he reached them, the coach could not help but remind him, ¡°Remember to listen to orders when they y gamester.¡±

    Xiang Huai shot him a nce and remained silent.

    The coach was stunned. Why was this person so cocky?

    Although Xiang Huai apanied Xue Xi every day at the club, the rest did not interact much with him because he was too cold.

    He exuded an aura that prevented others from getting close. Hence, although the coach had spent 15 days with him every day, he was still a little unfamiliar with him.

    Seeing that he was silent, the coach could not help but look at Xue Xi for help.

    Xue Xi then turned to look at Xiang Huai. ¡°Mhm. Be obedientter.¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Xue Xi continued, ¡°I know that you¡¯re old and can¡¯t handle things well, so just lean back and don¡¯t rush forward.¡±

    Gao Yanchen: ¡°...¡±

    Feng Yan: ¡°...¡±

    However, Xiang Huai still doted on her and nodded. ¡°Alright. Then you must protect me.¡±

    Feng Yan: ¡°?¡± General Xiang, where is your cold and heartless persona?!

    Xue Xi did not think that there was anything wrong with her words and continued nodding. ¡°However, don¡¯t be afraid when it¡¯s time to attack. Just charge ahead. If you die, we¡¯ll make up for the damage.¡±

    Feng Yan: ¡°...¡±

    Giving permission for General Xiang to take the lead?

    That was General Xiang!!!

    Who dared to speak to him in such a tone?!

    He thought that Xiang Huai was going to be angry, but this person still said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll let my little kid protect me.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Are you joining an eSportspetition, or are you here to flirt?!</i>

    The rest of the people¡¯s lips twitched. The coach also said helplessly, ¡°Tell me your game ID. I¡¯ll go tell the authorities about the change.¡±

    Sigh, this random person looked a little unreliable. Could it be that right as they had finally reached the finals, they were still going to lose the championships by being short of hands?!

    Just as he was thinking this, he saw Xiang Huai look at him and say, ¡°X.¡±

    The coach: ¡°...¡±

    Coach: ¡°?¡±

    He felt that he must have heard wrongly. He looked at Xiang Huai in surprise. ¡°What?¡±

    Xiang Huai could not be bothered with him.

    Feng Yan said, ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrongly. Hurry up and go!¡±

    Coach: ¡°!!!¡±

    His eyes widened as he looked at Xiang Huai in disbelief. ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    X?

    No wonder Feng Yan appeared so calm. So this person was actually X!!!

 Chapter 249 - Giving Flowers!

    <h4>Chapter 249: Giving Flowers!</h4>

    The coach left feeling light-headed. As he went, he still felt that he was dreaming.

    X was actually joining their XH team to y in an eSportspetition?

    This was too mysterious!

    ...

    Indeed, just as the coach had said, the official gave an exception to their sudden request to switch to another eSports yer.

    The officials looked at the XH coach with pity in their eyes. They felt that they were really unlucky this year.

    Why did they have to get into a car ident?

    The three-time champion had already be a celebrity team with a lot of attention. That was equivalent to being the top in the eSports scene.

    Even the officials felt that it was a pity for them.

    Hence, theyforted him. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Everything is a blessing in disguise. Don¡¯t be afraid. Sigh, tell me, what¡¯s the new ID you¡¯re adding?¡±

    The coach raised his chin slightly. ¡°X.¡±

    Official: ¡°??¡±

    The official was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    The officials had been in this industry for many years. They naturally knew who X was. Because of this yer¡¯s caliber, the officials even thought that he was an AI!

    An official had even asked X to hand over his ID card and even especially weakened a certain character he used. Just because he was too strong, it severely affected the bnce of the POG game.

    At that time, X¡¯s attitude was very strong, as if saying if I don¡¯t give you my identity card, are you guys going to seal my ount? Then I¡¯ll report you.

    X was also a standard solo warrior. This made the POG world feel a headache. If you want to work with him, he won¡¯t even care.

    However, after X stopped ying games, the POG world started to miss him.

    He did not expect XH to actually call X to y reserve!

    <i>This is too awesome!</i>

    The coach raised his chin even higher. ¡°Yes, you didn¡¯t hear wrongly. It¡¯s him! Hurry up and write it. We¡¯re going on stage soon.¡±

    ¡°Ah, alright, alright.¡±

    ...

    Thepetition was about to start and the few people from XH were also going on stage.

    On the way up, Xue Xi did not look at the English vocabry book anymore because they were discussing tactics. As the few of them chatted, Xue Xi listened attentively.

    Xiang Huai followed behind her and suddenly took off her white baseball cap. Xue Xi¡¯s ck hair was tied into a ponytail. She was originally wearing this baseball cap, but now that he had removed it, her hair drifted behind her.

    Xiang Huai put on her baseball cap.

    Xue Xi paused and turned to look at him.

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°You look younger like this.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    When they reached thepetition stage, there was a segment where they greeted everyone.

    The CM team was the first to go on stage. After Tao Wei said those vicious words, he walked past XH and nced at Xiang Huai. Then, heughed and said in a volume that even XH could hear, ¡°Are all eSports yers chosen based on their looks? Why haven¡¯t I seen this new reserve before? He looks so good. Are they nning to nurture him into a celebrity? But in the eSports scene, if he doesn¡¯t have the capability, he won¡¯t be able to attract girlfriend fans.¡±

    Everyone turned to look at him in anger.

    Tao Wei sneered and left.

    Due to the fact that they could not get on the list for thispetition and that there were new yers, everyone did not think highly of XH. Hence, when XH went on stage, the fans who were off the stage were very worried.

    Xue Xi specially looked below the stage and realized that Ye Li was sitting in the VIP area. When Ye Li saw her, she even waved her two light sticks and greeted her.

    Xue Xi also smiled at her. When she smiled, she realized that she was wearing a mask and her mother could not see her.

    After the few of them bowed, they walked to the eSports table and sat down.

    CM Fighting Team.

    Tao Wei put on his earphone and started speaking. ¡°That neer is so good-looking. His skills are definitely not good.¡±

    Someone echoed, ¡°Yes, and I went to ask. It¡¯s not a reserve at all. It¡¯s a recement that they found at thest minute. They even went to the officials¡¯ office to register him.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, then XH will definitely lose this time! We don¡¯t need to target anyone anymore. We just need to break through their path!¡±

    Tao Wei also grinned and stared at the huge award in the middle of the stage. ¡°The winner of this year will definitely be us!¡±

    For this award, he had put in so much effort. He had caused the car ident, only for XH to actually find an even more formidable mage and marksman.

    In the previous trainingpetition, XH almost defeated them.

    Tao Wei knew that thispetition would definitely be very difficult. In fact, if they were topete in strength, CM would still be able to fight well even if the opponent¡¯s top and support were in good condition.

    However, Tao Wei did not dare to take the risk. Hence, before thepetition, he risked being beaten up by the XH top and got him kicked out.

    Now that XH did not have anyone in the topne position, it should be fine, right?

    As he thought this, he entered the game. When he finished choosing his character and entered the add page before the game, he shot a nce at the other party¡¯s name: X.

    Tao Wei¡¯s eyes widened as he said in disbelief, ¡°What the hell?¡±

    X was a shadow-like existence that covered the entire canyon. As long as he appeared, he would definitely appear like a King descending. He was actually XH¡¯s topner?! It was that extremely handsome man?!

    The rest of their teammates were also stunned. Everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats!

    X??

    That X they had heard of before?

    Everyone gulped. If it was against an XH topner, there would still be a chance for CM to win this game. Now that it was X against them, what fun could they still have?!

    They¡¯re having a mental breakdown, alright?!

    Without a doubt, the entire CM team had copsed during this game.

    Feng Yan did not worry about the topne. He left Xiang Huai alone and pierced through the topne!

    If Tao Wei brought people to capture him, Xiang Huai could even fight back!

    Xue Xi had been on the middlene the whole time and had never gone to the topne to provide support. She was still a little stunned when she saw the kill list, but in thest group battle, Xiang Huai had rushed to the top five.

    Xue Xi mistakenly thought that the other party was making a sacrifice, so she decided to rush up to make up for the damage. She had calcted that using Xiang Huai¡¯s death, she could kill four people!

    Xiang Huai, who had originally intended to use up their health points and escape unscathed: ¡°??¡±

    He was still holding a Discement Skill in his hand. His calctions were perfect. After finishing a set of skills, he would be able to escape unscathed. However, if he left now, he would have to let the little kid take the damage from the five of them.

    Xiang Huai hesitated for a moment before giving up.

    He was first killed while the other four were killed by the little kid. The rest of the XH team members came over and killed thest person.

    XH sacrificed Xiang Huai alone in exchange for the other party¡¯s annihtion!

    The four of them pushed the crystal, and victory was right in front of them.

    Xue Xi turned to look at Xiang Huai, who had fallen to the ground. For some unknown reason, she suddenly stopped and circled around his corpse twice.

    Xue Xi recalled that the chatterbox had once said that special effects could be bought in the game.

    In any case, the other three going ahead would be enough. They would definitely win this round. Hence, she simply stood on the spot and used money on thepetition ground. Beside Xiang Huai¡¯s corpse, she offered dozens of flowers.

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    One flower cost three yuan. When she waspeting with Sweetheart, she could not bear to use a single flower. Now that she was giving it to Xiang Huai, she offered more than a hundred flowers in the blink of an eye.

    If it were not for the crystal bag, she would have given more!

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    ...

    There was no doubt that XH had obtained an absolute victory in thispetition!

    Amid the crowd¡¯s cheers, the people from XH walked backstage. They wanted to touch up their appearance and receive the awardter.

    After he was done making himself presentable, the captain, Feng Yan, went to the front stage to ept an interview.

    No one knew what he had said, but there was a sudden burst of noise outside. The entire venue was in a mess.

    Xue Xi and Gao Yanchen looked at each other and hurriedly returned to the front stage, only to see...

 Chapter 250 - Brother, Thank You

    <h4>Chapter 250: Brother, Thank You</h4>

    The interview seat was on one side of the stage. There were no seats below, so people stood there and watched, most of whom were XH fans.

    At this moment, these fans, male or female, all had red eyes. They looked at Feng Yan and were speechless.

    The male fans¡¯ eyes turned sour and they kept a straight face while the female fans covered their mouths and were crying.

    Xue Xi paused and did not know what had happened.

    Gao Yanchen looked at Feng Yan.

    The host seemed to be shocked by Feng Yan¡¯s words. He asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Feng Yan was still as elegant as before. A good-looking man would always have an advantage. His voice was still warm and mellow as he slowly said, ¡°I said, the five people in XH are going to retire from today.¡±

    Gao Yanchen, who was about to walk over, paused in his tracks when he heard this. He looked at him in disbelief.

    Gao Yanchen widened his eyes.

    A fan below shouted, ¡°Great Demon King, don¡¯t you want us anymore?!¡±

    The host also asked, ¡°So, including you?¡±

    Feng Yan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    He lowered his eyes and raised the trophy in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m lucky. I retired at the peak of Glory. I¡¯m luckier than Old Wang and the marksman.¡±

    Both of them were forced to retire.

    The fans below shouted, ¡°No, Demon, you¡¯re not allowed to retire!¡±

    The host also asked, ¡°Are you going to retire because yourrades have already retired?¡±

    Feng Yan shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s for my personal reason.¡±

    The fans below instantly shouted, ¡°What personal reasons? Why? Demon King, we love you so much. How can you not want us?!¡±

    Feng Yan lowered his eyes. He took the microphone from the host and looked ahead. ¡°Five years ago, on the first of February, the XH team was formed. I became one of them.¡±

    At this point, he looked at Gao Yanchen through the sea of people.

    ¡°Three years ago today, I took my first championship cup, and this year, I¡¯ve won four consecutive championships. But actually, I don¡¯t really love eSports. All these years, what some of the anti-fans said about me are true. I didn¡¯t put in any effort.¡±

    The moment he said this, the fans widened their eyes in shock.

    Feng Yan calmly said, ¡°I¡¯ve let you guys down.¡±

    The fans started crying. Someone even shouted, ¡°No, we just like your nonchnce. Since we like your nonchnce, you should win four more consecutive championships!¡±

    Feng Yan was the Great Demon King in the industry.

    If some liked him, there would definitely be others who were his professional anti-fans.

    Someone made a video clip of Feng Yan where some things were pointed out. Feng Yan could clearly do better at times, but it could be felt that he did not use his full strength.

    Now, everyone understood.

    It turned out that he did not like this line of work.

    The host was also stunned. This was the first time that a professional gamer had said that he did not like this industry. He asked, ¡°Then why did you enter this industry?¡±

    Feng Yan smiled. ¡°To help my younger brother fulfill his dream.¡±

    He looked at Gao Yanchen and raised the trophy in his hand. ¡°Five years ago, I angered him and deliberately threw him away. I wanted to use four trophies to exchange for his forgiveness.¡±

    The moment he said this, Gao Yanchen¡¯s eyes turned red.

    He clenched his fists and looked at Feng Yan in shock.

    Yes, yes...

    Five years ago, he was the one who talked about wanting to enter the eSports scene. Feng Yan had never been very passionate, but Gao Yanchen must not show his face. In fact, his grandfather would not even let him appear in front of the public, so Feng Yan had abandoned him and entered this circle himself.

    All these years, Gao Yanchen had hated him.

    Actually, just a while ago, when Feng Yan told him the real reason, although he could understand Feng Yan¡¯s reasons for hiding it, he still felt some resentment and anger deep down.

    He once said that no matter what, he hoped that Feng Yan would not hide anything from him and tell him things openly.

    Even if it endangered his life, he did not want to seem like a fool who was always being protected.

    But Feng Yan and his grandfather still did not say anything. Up until now, they had not said anything.

    However, at this moment, Feng Yan took out the other three championship medals from his pocket and held them up as he said to him through the crowd, ¡°I don¡¯t know if he will forgive me.¡± Only then did Gao Yanchen realize that he could not utter a single word.

    Men should not cry easily.

    Gao Yanchen tried his best to hold back his tears. His eyes were red from holding it in, and some parts of his eyes were bloodshot... He suddenly turned around and ran to the backstage.

    What forgiveness?

    Even his hatred was so weak.

    Ever since Feng Yan abandoned him and entered the eSports scene, Gao Yanchen had been paying attention to the eSports scene. He told the outside world that he hated Feng Yan and was his anti-fan. He wanted to see how lonely he was.

    However, every time he saw him standing on the high tform, shining brightly, he would feel honored.

    When the anti-fans scolded him, he was even happier than anyone else.

    And then... when he heard that their team was in a car ident, he felt his heart skip a beat. When he found out that he was fine, he trained hard in the game.

    Recently, he had been practicing as marksman and ying games to make up for his regrets.

    But it turned out that his brother¡¯s hard work was for the sake of his dream.

    Gao Yanchen covered his eyes, hiding the moisture inside.

    ¡°Xiao Chen.¡±

    Feng Yan¡¯s words suddenly came from behind.

    Gao Yanchen hurriedly wiped the tears from his eyes and slowly stood up. He slowly turned around and saw the four medals in his hands.

    The trophy was taken back every year. Only the medals were his, and they¡¯re also the symbol of his glory.

    Feng Yan ced the medals in his hands. ¡°Your four consecutive championships.¡±

    Gao Yanchen could no longer hold it in and tears fell without warning!

    Feng Yan became nervous and said in a panic, ¡°Xiao Chen, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Gao Yanchen hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m the one who let you down!¡±

    Why was he such a jerk? He misunderstood his brother¡¯s good intentions.

    As it concerned someone¡¯s life, Feng Yan¡¯s concealment was indeed very important!

    Gao Yanchen received the four medals and gripped them tightly.

    The medals had been held by Feng Yan. When it reached his palm, it was still warm, but it felt as though it had been ironed to his heart.

    Gao Yanchen slowly clenched his fists and slowly said, ¡°Thank you, Brother.¡±

    Feng Yan rubbed his head and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks between us.¡±

    Gao Yanchen nodded. ¡°What will you do when you stop ying eSports?¡±

    Feng Yan lowered his eyes and said, ¡°I originally intended to leave immediately, but the new members in the team are not up to scratch yet. There are still more than three months of training before the next season. I n to be a coach in the team and nurture the new members.¡±

    After saying this, he continued, ¡°After all, you invested in the club. We can¡¯t lose money, right?¡±

 Chapter 251 - General Xiangs Little Kid Cannot Be Stopped!

    <h4>Chapter 251: General Xiang¡¯s Little Kid Cannot Be Stopped!</h4>

    Xue Xi, who was hiding in the distance, was a little anxious for the first time.

    Why didn¡¯t Little me ask? Why did he hide it?

    However, it was useless for her to be anxious. Gao Yanchen did not speak at all. After saying a few inconsequential words to Feng Yan, the two of them walked backstage.

    They did not care much about the interview panel at the front.

    Without Feng Yan, the interview became meaningless.

    Gao Yanchen and Xue Xi, who would be exposed, could definitely not ept an interview. That left Support Li, the topner, and Old Wang, as well as the retirement ceremony of the marksman who was still in the hospital.

    When the support, Li He, mentioned the past, tears welled up in his eyes.

    The atmosphere was extremely tragic.

    However, this was the result every eSports yer had to face in the end.

    Support Li¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°I, Support Li, will go on in spirit. The spirit of eSports is eternal!¡±

    The atmosphere at the scene reached its climax. Xue Xi stood in the crowd and saw so many people waving their light sticks as they shouted, ¡°XH is immortal forever!¡±

    She, who had always been cold, was a little touched.

    As she looked down, she suddenly felt a darkness beside her.

    Turning around, she saw Xiang Huai standing beside her and ying with his phone.

    Xue Xi took a look. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Xiang Huai passed the phone to her. ¡°Here, look at our couple thread.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She took the phone and saw that there was actually a topic on Weibo that said, ¡°I¡¯m leveling up every day.¡± When she opened it, she realized that the first thread was:

    ¡°The full name of this CP poster is: Study hard and level up on a daily basis. Since the topic can¡¯t be passed, I¡¯ll take thest half. Let me exin, this is Learn and X¡¯s CP!

    ¡°Although we don¡¯t know who X is, because the first letter in Xiang is X, we used Xiang~ Let everyone know that Learn is the new Law King of XH while X is the man who dominated the gaming world back then. Back then, he said that he would definitely not y eSports. Now that the truth is out, what made our X return to the gaming world? Is it a love for eSports? No, it¡¯s because of love!

    ¡°Everyone, please take a look! During thepetition, did the cap on X look familiar?! That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the cap that Learn wore during thepetition! And today¡¯s Learn did not wear a hat!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone had transformed into Sherlock Holmes and looked for sweet clues in the details.

    Xue Xi¡¯s lips twitched as she looked at the posts.

    However...

    She looked at Xiang Huai in confusion. ¡°Are you very good at gaming? They seem to know X.¡±

    Xiang Huai finally heaved a sigh of relief. The little kid must have discovered his strength again, right? He smiled. ¡°I¡¯m alright. I¡¯ve taken over a few national servers before. I don¡¯t only know how to date.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    This person must have heard herining to the chatterbox!

    After everything was settled, the retired Support Li and topner returned to the backstage. At that moment, CM had yet to leave. Tao Wei saw them and said in an annoying manner, ¡°If you guys leave, the championship for next year will definitely be ours!¡±

    Support Li and the topner exchanged nces. Both of them looked at Tao Wei at the same time. They moved their wrists and slowly walked toward him.

    Tao Wei eximed, ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Support Li said, ¡°Hitting someone.¡±

    Tao Wei: ¡°If you guys hit me, you¡¯ll be banned frompeting!¡±

    After saying this, he suddenly realized that something was amiss. They had already been banned frompeting!

    Following that, there were only screams left!

    ...

    ...

    The finals ended. The next day, Xue Xi also left the reluctant eSports club to take part in the examination.

    That¡¯s right. Today was the National Olympic Competition¡¯s CMO examination!

    The examination was divided into two days: primary and secondary exams.

    The first day¡¯s examination time was between 8 AM and 12:30 AM.

    The next day, the exam continued for four and a half hours.

    Since Ye Li was here, she apanied her throughout.

    After the examination, Gao Yanchen¡¯s nanny van was already waiting outside.

    The few of them got into the car and picked Qin Shuang up to have lunch together.

    Qin Shuang had been busy with professional sses recently and was extremely tired every day. She had visibly lost weight and was in a hurry to eat, but she still spoke as she ate. ¡°Sister Xi, you don¡¯t know how amazing the students who attended the ss with me are! When I saw them, I felt that I was really a frog in the well. Their physical sses and dance sses were amazing!¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Xue Xi replied and added some food for her.

    Qin Shuang continued, ¡°You guys will all leave soon. I¡¯ll be the only one left in the capital. Sigh, I¡¯ll go back after I¡¯m done with my arts examination!¡±

    Xue Xi nodded again. ¡°Why don¡¯t I stay and apany you?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    Qin Shuang seemed to have thought of something and suddenly waved her hand. ¡°No, no, no!¡±

    Seeing her refusal, Feng Yan smiled. ¡°Why are you so agitated? Don¡¯t tell me that Cen Bai is living with you!¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Qin Shuang exhaled and spat out the food in her mouth. Fortunately, she¡¯d turned around in time. Otherwise, this table of food would have been contaminated.

    She coughed violently and drank two mouthfuls of her drink to suppress her difort. ¡°You... Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±

    Her face was red. ¡°How can my husband live with me?!¡±

    Feng Yan said lightly, ¡°Looks like they¡¯re living together.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Qin Shuang stared at him. ¡°Don¡¯t defile my idol¡¯s innocence! Even I can¡¯t defile it!¡±

    Feng Yan: ¡°...¡±

    The rest: ¡°...¡±

    If she asked to, Qin Shuang would probably be frightened out of her wits.

    The few of them did not speak further, but when Qin Shuang silently heaved a sigh of relief, Xue Xi and Gao Yanchen exchanged nces.

    After eating, the few of them prepared to take the nanny van and go home.

    Feng Yan sent them off while sending Qin Shuang to school.

    Feng Yan would settle in the capital in the future. When he sent them off, he smiled at Gao Yanchen. ¡°Xiao Chen, I¡¯ll wait for you in the capital.¡±

    Gao Yanchen nodded.

    The car soon reached the highway. Seeing that the capital was getting farther and farther away and Bin City was getting closer, Xue Xi suddenly missed their three-story vi.

    She had been away for a month and did not know how her family was doing.

    Only then did she realize that unknowingly, she had already treated the ce where her parents were as home.

    ...

    When they reached Bin City, the sky was already dark.

    The nanny van sent the few of them back to the Xue family¡¯s vi before sending Xiang Huai back to the provision store. Seeing that they were about to arrive, Xue Xi put down the English vocabry book in her hand and asked Gao Yanchen, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask Feng Yan?¡±

    Gao Yanchen looked into the distance. ¡°He won¡¯t tell me even if I asked.¡±

    Xue Xi paused.

    Gao Yanchen sat up straight. ¡°Sister Xi, after this, I¡¯m going to investigate what exactly happened. Will you help me?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The few of them got out of the car and pushed their luggage in. When they entered, they saw that the living room was lit up, as though it was guiding them in the dark. It made one feel warm.

    Just as Xue Xi and Ye Li entered, they heard Old Lady Xue¡¯s voiceing from the room. ¡°Son, you have to give up the position of chairman to Xue Gui! Because Qian Xin is here! Your son-inw offended Qian Xin and was chased out of thepany by Qian Xin. This is something that the whole Bin City knows!¡±

 Chapter 252 - I Will Protect Xiao Xiang!

    <h4>Chapter 252: I Will Protect Xiao Xiang!</h4>

    Xue Xi and Ye Li paused in their footsteps.

    Ye Li frowned and nced at Xue Xi, only to see a hint of impatience on her face.

    It was not only Xue Xi; Ye Li also felt annoyed.

    In the past, when her daughter was missing and she was distracted, the olddy would often speak behind her back sarcastically. She would pretend that she did not hear anything, and Xue Sheng did not know either. Just like that, eighteen years passed by with her being muddle-headed. When Xue Xi returned, the olddy started to be worse.

    She first ostracized her and Xixi, then forced them all to split up.

    It was good that they split up. She finally did not have to look at Old Lady Xue¡¯s face anymore, but Xue Sheng was held back by thepany¡¯s matters. He had been so busy recently that he could not be seen.

    As the CEO of thepany, it was normal for Xue Sheng to be a little busy.

    However!

    After everything was done and the project was settled, why was Old Lady Xue making trouble again?

    In the past, Ye Li had swallowed her anger because she did not have any financial ie and could not speak at home. But now... Thinking of the bnce in her bank card, she straightened her back and walked into the room first.

    In the living room, Old Lady Xue was sitting there with her eyelids drooping.

    When Ye Li entered, Old Lady Xue saw her and stopped talking. She snorted.

    After all, Old Lady Xue was Xue Sheng¡¯s mother, so Ye Li could not say anything. She only said to Xue Xi, ¡°Xixi, it¡¯s been a long day. Go upstairs and rest first.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded and pushed the two luggage forward.

    Xue Sheng hurriedly walked over. ¡°I¡¯ll help you carry it.¡±

    There were no elevators in the vi, and there were two suitcases. Xue Sheng felt that Xue Xi could not carry them up. He took the luggage from Xue Xi¡¯s hands and was about to exert force when he suddenly realized¡ª

    The suitcases were heavy and did not move.

    Xue Sheng: ¡°?¡±

    Why did it seem so easy for Xixi to carry them just now?

    As he thought this, Xue Xi picked up the luggage and went upstairs. ¡°Dad, there¡¯s no need.¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°...¡±

    Old Lady Xue pouted. ¡°You really don¡¯t know how to be polite. You didn¡¯t even greet anyone who came.¡±

    Xue Xi ignored her. Just as she said this, Xue Xi had already arrived upstairs and entered her room. She mmed the door shut.

    Old Lady Xue frowned and the wrinkles on her face appeared. ¡°Look at her. What kind of attitude is this?¡±

    Xue Sheng ignored him.

    Ye Li changed the topic. ¡°Mom, you came at the right time. I bought a gift for you and Dad. We¡¯ll bring it backter.¡±

    She had left her house and went to the capital for a few days. Xue Xi¡¯s maternal grandparents were also still staying at home. Hence, when Ye Li returned, she bought everyone a present.

    However, just as the gift box was passed to Old Lady Xue, she grabbed it and sneered sarcastically, ¡°My son is as busy as a dog in thepany. He¡¯s working hard to earn money, but you¡¯re having it good. Did you go to the capital to y? And you¡¯re spending so much money? Isn¡¯t spending my son¡¯s money especially rude?¡±

    Ye Li frowned when she heard this.

    Xue Sheng also said, ¡°Mom, Ye Li is my wife and what¡¯s mine is hers. There is no difference between us!¡±

    Old Lady Xue snorted. ¡°Xue Sheng, I¡¯m doing this for your own good...¡±

    ¡°For his own good, you call him a dog?¡±

    Suddenly, Xue Xi¡¯s maternal grandmother, Song Wenman, spoke. Ever since Old Lady Xue arrived, she had been in their room with Ye Lai.

    Old Lady Xue¡¯s voice was very loud outside and she could no longer just listen.

    It was different now that Ye Li had returned.

    Old Lady Xue scolded her daughter, so of course she could step in. As she walked from their room to the living room, she said, ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not like my daughter doesn¡¯t earn money. What problem is there if she spends some money? You guys have already split up, and you think she still has to ask for your permission?¡±

    Old Lady Xue was afraid of Song Wenman, who spoke slowly and logically. As she spoke, she went around her.

    The moment Song Wenman appeared, Old Lady Xue¡¯s aura instantly weakened.

    Upstairs.

    Xue Xi entered the room. She had had an examination in the morning and took the van home in the afternoon. She was indeed a little tired. Instead of unpacking her luggage, she went to take a shower.

    After showering, she changed into her home clothes and felt much morefortable.

    Only then did she pick up her phone and call Xiang Huai.

    The call was quickly picked up and Xiang Huai¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Little kid, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°I¡¯m just asking if you¡¯ve arrived.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±

    His voice was very pleasant. After he said this, she heard someone else¡¯s voice. ¡°Is it Sister-inw? Is it Sister-inw? Sister-inw, do youck money to spend?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She paused and asked, ¡°You have a friend?¡±

    Xiang Huai replied, ¡°Mhm, I guess so.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Then you¡¯re busy. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±

    She called him to ask if he had arrived. After all, Little me did not like Xiang Huai. What if the two of them quarreled in the car after she alighted?

    Hearing that he had arrived, everything was fine.

    Xue Xi hung up and took out her exercise book, intending to make up for this period of time. As she was ying eSports, she did not continue to do her homework.

    However, just as she picked up the pen, she recalled the situation downstairs.

    In the past, she did not care about how Old Lady Xue, Ye Li, and Xue Sheng quarreled.

    But now...

    At the thought of Ye Li and Xue Sheng, Xue Xi stood up and opened the door to go downstairs.

    Just as she arrived downstairs, she heard Old Lady Xue say earnestly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to say this, but other than having a better-looking face, what other merits does this gigolo have? Some time ago, Lu Chao came, and now it¡¯s Qian Xin. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with Bin City, but these big shots keep oning. However, this Qian Xin is clearly more formidable than Lu Chao. Son, if you don¡¯t want to give the chairman position to Xue Gui, then find another son-inw! Anyway, there are many good-looking people around.

    ¡°Now, if your daughter really likes him and can¡¯t let him go, she can just find someone else to y the part of a proper fiance. Also, isn¡¯t that grandson of the Gao family pretty good?¡±

    Although Xue Sheng was already sick of Old Lady Xue, she was still his mother. Since she had said this, Xue Sheng could only patiently exin to her, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about this matter anymore. I¡¯ve interacted with Xiao Xiang before. He¡¯s a very good person and has a promising future. I don¡¯t know Qian Xin¡¯s motive foring here yet, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much.

    ¡°Besides!¡±

    Xue Sheng straightened his back. ¡°I, Xue Sheng, have a clear conscience and am not afraid of this Qian Xin! If he reallyes looking for trouble with Xiao Xiang, I¡¯m not afraid! This is Bin City! It¡¯s not the capital!¡±

    After saying this, he heard footsteps. He turned around and saw that his daughter, who was engrossed in her studies, had actually gone downstairs. Thinking that Xue Xi was worried about Xiang Huai, he said, ¡°Xixi, don¡¯t worry. Your father is not easy to mess with either. I will protect Xiao Xiang well!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 253 - Hello Sister-in-law, Im San Jin!

    <h4>Chapter 253: Hello Sister-inw, I¡¯m San Jin!</h4>

    For some reason, Xue Xi felt that Xiang Huai did not need her father¡¯s protection.

    Everyone said that Xiang Huai had fallen out with Qian Xin and Lu Chao and left the God of Fortune Group. However, Xue Xi, who was eating with the two of them, knew Lu Chao¡¯s attitude toward Xiang Huai very well.

    Xiang Huai could do whatever he wanted with Lu Chao and was rude.

    Lu Chao did not have anyints. He seemed a little afraid of him, and because he was afraid of him, he was very polite to him.

    Hence, Xiang Huai¡¯s rtionship with Qian Xin should not be as bad as everyone had imagined.

    Just as she was about to speak, Old Lady Xue said again, ¡°Son, think it through carefully! It¡¯s not enough to use the entire Maosheng Group to fight with Qian Xin! Are you going to bring your family to bankruptcy?¡±

    Before Xue Sheng could speak, Ye Li said, ¡°Mom, if you think that Xue Sheng managing thepany is a risk, then sell your shares to our family!¡±

    Old Lady Xue paused. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Ye Li stared at her. The woman who had earned a lot of money was rich and generous. She said, ¡°Since you¡¯re afraid of being implicated, go back and discuss with your second son. See how much your shares are worth and sell them to our family! In this way, we won¡¯t implicate you even if we fall out with Qian Xin!¡±

    Xue Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Ye Li¡¯s words.

    In the past two months, thepany had made dividends. Coupled with Ye Li¡¯s sale of the paintings, their family might really be able to buy Xue Gui and Old Lady Xue¡¯s shares.

    If he bought it back...

    Xue Sheng thought about how Xue Gui¡¯s people would always go against him. Without them, thepany would be even better!

    Ye Li had suffered. She had just earned money and wanted topensate him.

    However, he and Ye Li were a family and could not be separated. In order to make this family feel morefortable, this could be considered as them trying to have a clearer rtionship with the Xue family!

    Xue Sheng nodded. ¡°I think it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Old Lady Xue pointed at Ye Li angrily. ¡°Alright, you have ill intentions. You¡¯re determined to destroy our Xue family! Not only have we split up, but we must also split up ourpany? Xue Sheng, look at how well you¡¯ve married!¡±

    Xue Sheng was stunned.

    What was his mother thinking? Why did she feel that Ye Li was harming him?

    Xue Sheng could not understand Old Lady Xue¡¯s thoughts.

    He frowned and said, ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you go back and ask Dad what he wants? Or should I call Dad and ask him to fetch you home?¡±

    Old Lady Xue sneered. ¡°Why do you think I am here? Qian Xin ising to Bin City. How else can I know about this? How can I know who Qian Xin is?! This is your father¡¯s intention!¡±

    Xue Sheng¡¯s pupils shrank.

    Ye Li also tensed up.

    Old Lady Xue sneered. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve already sent the message. Either you give the chairman position to your brother, or your family will rece that gigolo!¡±

    After saying that, she stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll leave first. Son, consider it carefully!¡±

    Even after she left the living room, Xue Sheng did not return to his senses.

    Old Master Xue had always doted on him. He had always felt that the only reasonable person in the Xue family was Old Master Xue, but how could he...

    Just as Xue Sheng was thinking this, Song Wenman said, ¡°Don¡¯t let your thoughts go astray. Your father¡¯s intention is to make you keep a distance from Xiao Xiang. If you¡¯re doubtful, go make a phone call. Don¡¯t let anyone pass a message between you and the old patriarch.¡±

    Xue Sheng returned to his senses.

    He nodded and picked up his phone to walk to the side. After answering the phone, the old patriarch said, ¡°Your mother has already said everything, right? Qian Xin ising. You guys should keep a distance from that gigolo for the time being. Anyway, Xue Xi is still young and it¡¯s fine even if she¡¯s not sure about their rtionship. It¡¯s impossible for Qian Xin to stay here forever. You guys can do whatever you want when he leaves.¡±

    Xue Sheng heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. He asked, ¡°Did you otherwise intend that I give the chairman position to my brother?¡±

    Old Master Xue was instantly shocked. ¡°Why should you give it to my second son? He¡¯s such a bastard. How can he be the chairman?¡±

    Hence, this was not the Old Master¡¯s intention.

    The olddy was faking an imperial edict!

    Xue Sheng sneered. In the end, he did not say anything bad about the olddy. Anyway, even if he did, the old patriarch could no longer control the olddy.

    After hanging up, Xue Sheng returned to ry the exchange. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Song Wenman said, ¡°I told you that you¡¯re the only one in your family who knows how to do business. How can your father let you go?¡±

    The old patriarch valued family assets more than anything else. He still had a view of the bigger picture!

    After dinner, they returned to their rooms to rest.

    The next day, Xue Xi went to Bin City International High School to continue ss.

    Ye Li had originally intended to let her rest for two more days, but Xue Xi had dyed for a month, so she rejected Ye Li¡¯s suggestion.

    She carried breakfast to the provision store early in the morning.

    After a month, she came to this provision store again. Looking at the words ¡°Ye Lai Xiang,¡± she felt a sense of familiarity.

    She lifted the curtain and subconsciously looked at the counter when she entered. She saw that there was an unfamiliar man sitting at the ce Xiang Huai usually sat.

    The man looked rougher and had a thick gold ne around his neck. He had a very expensive watch on his wrist and a gem ring the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg on his finger. He was on the phone and sounded like he was from the northeast. ¡°... Yes, that bed is too ufortable. Where are you? Get a custom-made mattress for Boss and send it over!¡±

    ¡°Also, the water here is actually ordinary mineral water. Bring a few buckets of mountain spring water over. Also, this provision store is too small! Get a few people, go to the side to discuss the store and expand it.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also a que. Lu Chao is too perfunctory when ites to work. Let¡¯s change it to something else...¡±

    Just as he said this, he heard someoneing. He said, ¡°Wait a while. I have someone here.¡±

    When he lifted his head and saw Xue Xi, he sized her up from head to toe beforending on the breakfast in her hands.

    This person instantly stood up. ¡°Sister-inw?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    After this person called her sister-inw, he directly said to the other end of the line, ¡°I still have other matters to attend to here. I¡¯ll hang up first. We¡¯ve already agreed that you don¡¯t have to mess around with me. Give me the most expensive things here! Buy whatever is expensive!¡±

    After hanging up, this person rushed over. ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m San Jin[1]!¡±

    After saying that, he fished out a box from his pocket and passed it to her. ¡°Sister-inw, this is my greeting gift to you!¡±

    Xue Xi lowered her head and saw San Jin open the box. There were actually more than ten different colored gems inside.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    [1] Trantes to ¡°three golds¡±

 Chapter 254 - Your Enemy Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 254: Your Enemy Is Here</h4>

    Xue Xi paused. She did not know if it was worth anything.

    Just as she was feeling conflicted, a voice sounded. ¡°Take it. He must have lost it again.¡±

    Xiang Huai walked in from the backyard. He must have just taken a shower. His hair was still a little wet and he was drenched.

    Thinking that this person had the habit of waking up early to train, Xue Xi did not mind.

    Upon hearing Xiang Huai¡¯s words, San Jin hurriedly said, ¡°Sister-inw, ept it. It¡¯s not worth much, just a few broken stones!¡±

    So they were just stones.

    Xue Xi knew that some gems were very valuable, but there were also some stones that looked simr to gems. These stones were red and green, and there were transparent things that were simr to stones.

    She epted the box.

    Just as she put it away, she heard a soft sound. She looked down and realized that the ring that San Jin was just wearing had actually fallen to the ground.

    Xue Xi pointed at the ground. ¡°Your ring...¡±

    San Jin took a look and hurriedly lowered his head to pick it up. ¡°Aiya, why did it drop again? Luckily you saw it, Sister-inw. Otherwise, I would have lost money again! Sigh!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    What did he mean?

    Could it be that this person often lost money?

    The corners of Xue Xi¡¯s lips twitched.

    San Jin turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Sister-inw, do you want to earn money?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Just as San Jin was about to say something, Xiang Huai walked over and inserted himself between him and Xue Xi. He then pointed at the table beside him and said, ¡°Eat.¡±

    San Jin obediently took the breakfast from Xue Xi¡¯s hands and went toy it out.

    Xiang Huai said, ¡°He¡¯s very good at doing business and is also very lucky. He¡¯s very good at earning money, but he has a unique trait.¡±

    Xue Xi asked in confusion, ¡°What?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°... His fingers are too big so it¡¯s easy for him to lose money.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    After San Jin finished preparing breakfast, he said in northeastern Mandarin, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m a careless person. For example, if it weren¡¯t for you, my ring would have fallen again! Sigh!¡±

    After Xue Xi sat down, San Jin said, ¡°Eh? Where¡¯s the ring I just picked up?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She looked at San Jin¡¯s hand. The ring was indeed gone.

    This time, she did not even know where it was. It was simply undetected!

    However, San Jin was used to it and sighed. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll get another one next time.¡±

    He did not go out. Anyway, it was in this room.

    Xue Xi said, ¡°Let¡¯s look for itter.¡±

    San Jin shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s useless. It¡¯s hard to find what I lost! Let¡¯s eat! It¡¯s not much anyway.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded and sat down for breakfast.

    San Jin¡¯s manner of eating was also very rough, like that of a rough man. He ate one bun at a time and smacked his lips as he ate. ¡°This breakfast is really delicious. No wonder Boss doesn¡¯t want to go back. He stays here to eat and drink!¡±

    Xiang Huai shot him a nce and San Jin shut his mouth.

    Xue Xi nced at Xiang Huai.

    Go back... to where?

    She suddenly realized that she had never understood Xiang Huai. For example, where was this person¡¯s home? And were his parents still alive?

    This person was really mysterious. The two of them had clearly been in contact for more than four months, but she actually knew nothing about Xiang Huai.

    After dinner, San Jin asked Xue Xi, ¡°Sister-inw, what do you like? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±

    He sounded like a nouveau riche.

    Xue Xi thought for a moment and said, ¡°Queen¡¯s study guide.¡±

    San Jin: ¡°?¡±

    ¡°Huanggang Worksheets.¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    ¡°Also, if you have any chemistry or English vocabry books, you can give them to me.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Mathematics Weekly. I want everything.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After Xue Xi said that, she realized that San Jin was looking at her differently. She then asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    San Jin said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t girls like expensive jewelry and beautiful clothes and bags?¡±

    Xue Xi said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not interested in those.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Alright, he got Xue Xi¡¯s preferences.

    Xue Xi held Xiang Huai¡¯s hand. When the pain in her heart disappeared, she picked up her bag and was about to go to ss when she suddenly turned around and said, ¡°Oh right, I have something to tell you.¡±

    Xiang Huai looked at her and smiled. ¡°Little kid, say it.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°... Your enemy ising to Bin City.¡±

    Enemy?

    Xiang Huai frowned and his voice turned colder. ¡°Who?¡±

    Xue Xi thought about it carefully and replied, ¡°Qian Xin.¡±

    Qian Sanjin, who was drinking soy milk, spat out. He raised his head in disbelief and looked at Xue Xi. He then heard the youngdy say slowly, ¡°Although you might not need help, you can tell me if hees looking for trouble.¡±

    Qian Sanjin: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai suddenly smiled. His gaze swept past Qian Sanjin and his voice was gentle. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, then?¡±

    Xue Xi raised her fist and waved it in front of him. ¡°Mhm, I¡¯ll help you beat him up.¡±

    Qian Sanjin: ¡°...¡±

    Sister-inw, the greeting gifts I gave you are gems. Is the greeting gift you¡¯re giving me a fist?!

    After Xue Xi left, Qian Sanjin looked at Xiang Huai in despair. ¡°Boss, why did you ruin my reputation for nothing?! Why am I your enemy?¡±

    Xiang Huai ignored him and asked calmly, ¡°When are you leaving?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Qian Sanjin acted shamelessly. ¡°When you first founded the God of Fortune Corporation, you said that you¡¯lle back to manage it when you¡¯re free. Now that you have nothing to do, you can go earn money!¡±

    Xiang Huai shot him a cold nce. ¡°Who said that I¡¯m free?¡±

    Qian Sanjin: ¡°Aren¡¯t you on leave? And it¡¯s for half a year!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then aren¡¯t you just being idle?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not idle. I¡¯m very busy.¡±

    ¡°Busy with what?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Chasing a girlfriend.¡±

    Qian Sanjin: ¡°...¡±

    ...

    After a month, Xue Xi returned to school. Just as she entered the school, she saw many students looking at her.

    She did not mind. When she entered the ssroom, she saw Xue Yao walking over. ¡°Xue Xi, why isn¡¯t Fan Han back yet?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She had finished her examination yesterday morning and returned in the afternoon. The rest still had a conclusion. Wasn¡¯t it normal for them to not return?

    She shot Xue Yao a nce and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Xue Yao looked at her cold expression and said angrily, ¡°How can you not know? Weren¡¯t you going to the exam with them?¡±

    Xue Xi could not be bothered with her. She returned to her seat and sat down. She instinctively looked forward. The seat belonging to the chatterbox was still empty.

    The chatterbox would be doing the art examination in half a month. She would definitely not be able toe back for the time being.

    She hoped that the chatterbox would study hard and pass.

    When it was time for ss, she took notes seriously and nned to wait for the chatterbox toe back so she could tutor her.

    During the lesson, Gao Yanchen arrived and the two of them went to the side. Gao Yanchen said, ¡°Sister Xi, I went backst night and forced my grandpa to tell me about me...¡±

 Chapter 255 - Little Flames Investigation of the Truth

    <h4>Chapter 255: Little me¡¯s Investigation of the Truth</h4>

    Xue Xi paused and instinctively asked, ¡°And?¡±

    Gao Yanchen said, ¡°And he didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Gao Yanchen frowned. ¡°The old man is very stubborn. If he doesn¡¯t want to speak, no one can question him.¡±

    Little me specially ran over to say these words to her. Xue Xi thought about it and asked, ¡°Do you have any clues?¡±

    As expected, Little me nodded. His red hair was still as arrogant as ever. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it carefully. Our Gao family has always been kind to others. We¡¯ve been in Bin City for so many years, and we¡¯ve always helped our neighbors and other businesses. My grandfather is also very unambitious and never expands his family business. There are nopetitors in the business world, so his insistence on keeping me safe is...¡±

    Gao Yanchen frowned.

    He used to live a carefree life. No matter what his grandfather taught him, he would always be happy. Things likepetitions were not required for him to learn. If he wanted to y games, he would y games. If he wanted to, he would y. He would do whatever he wanted.

    Hence, even now, he did not have any connections or ability to investigate anything.

    However, he still knew about the Gao family¡¯s assets. Hence, he had asked the butler about their enemies yesterday.

    Gao Yanchen clenched his jaw. ¡°After thinking about it, I suddenly remembered that when I was young, my grandfather did not indulge me like this. Although he loved me since I was young, he still had a limit. The old man even forced me to practice martial arts when I was young. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know martial arts now.¡±

    At this point, he suddenly realized that his martial arts skills could not evenst five moves in front of Xue Xi.

    He choked and looked up to see that Xue Xi had no intention of mocking him. He then continued, ¡°But the old man really started indulging me after my parents passed away.

    ¡°I always thought that my grandpa felt that I was pitiful. But now that I think about it, the old man¡¯s actions are indeed suspicious.¡±

    He narrowed his eyes.

    The two of them were talking under a tree beside the field. The leaves were yellow and the branches swayed. Gao Yanchen seemed to have entered his memories. His expression was a little distant. ¡°Then I thought of my parents¡¯ car ident.¡±

    To Gao Yanchen, his parents were actually an elusive thing.

    Because he¡¯d rarely spent time with his parents when he was young.

    His parents seemed to have been very busy at work. When they were not at home, the old man apanied him.

    asionally, when his parents returned, his mother would hug him and say that he was sorry they did not have time to apany him. Meanwhile, his father would check on his homework solemnly.

    Even so, he still had a vague impression of his parents. Without the photos at home, he basically could not recall their faces.

    He did not know what his parents were busy with. At that time, their family background was not as good as it was now. The Gao family only had one business and their family was still living in a three-story vi.

    One day, Grandpa suddenly returned home and told him that his parents had died in a car ident. He was only twelve years old.

    He only saw his parents¡¯ ashes and did not even see their corpses.

    At that time, he had secretly checked online. There were many people in the world who died in car idents every day.

    Hence, he had never suspected anything.

    Until yesterday¡ª

    Gao Yanchen slowly said, ¡°Sister Xi, I suspect that this has something to do with the cause of my parents¡¯ death. However, six years have passed since this incident and it¡¯s hard to find out. Moreover, my parents were in a car ident back then and they were in the capital. I don¡¯t have many connections there.¡±

    After saying that, he said, ¡°I remember that you know a police officer named Jing Fei. The police system should be unified in the country. Can you ask him to help me ask about my parents?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded solemnly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    While the two of them were speaking, a group of students were also looking at her from afar. Xue Yao and Li Hanlei were together.

    Li Hanlei said unhappily, ¡°Look at her and Gao Yanchen together. That vixen-like look. I really don¡¯t know why Gao Yanchen looks at her differently!¡±

    Xue Yao¡¯s face was tense and she did not speak.

    Li Hanlei continued, ¡°She already has a gigolo, but she¡¯s still so flirtatious. How shameless!¡±

    Xue Yao smiled when she heard this. ¡°She¡¯ll break up with that gigolo very soon.¡±

    Li Hanlei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Xue Yao said, ¡°I heard from my father and grandfather yesterday that the pretty boy offended Qian Xin and hid in Bin City to seek refuge. In the end, Qian Xin found out that he was here and wanted toe to Bin City!¡±

    Li Hanlei widened her eyes instantly. ¡°Qian Xin, is that the God of Fortune Qian Xin? In this world, who knows how many industries are Qian Xin¡¯s? It¡¯s said that the Gao family¡¯s originalpany is also his?¡±

    Xue Yao nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that Qian Xin.¡±

    Li Hanlei was also gloating. ¡°Ha, I didn¡¯t expect Xue Xi to randomly find a gigolo and actually find trouble for herself. Then, is she keeping Gao Yanchen in this state because she wants the Gao family to help her? But how can the Gao family help her?!¡±

    Xue Yao also smiled.

    The two of them finished their exercises and returned to the ssroom.

    Xue Yao purposely raised her finger to reveal a small green gem. Li Hanlei¡¯s eyes were sharp and she eximed, ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re wearing a ring! This emerald is so beautiful!¡±

    Xue Yao¡¯s gem was about 50 marks. She smiled. ¡°My mother gave it to me. I told her that I¡¯m still in school and that it¡¯s not suitable for me to wear something bigger. Otherwise, she would have given me the 3 carat red gem that my grandmother passed to her!¡±

    Li Hanlei shouted in envy, ¡°Wow, three-carat. If it¡¯s more pure, it¡¯ll cost millions, right? Your mother will definitely keep it for you as dowry!¡±

    Xue Yao did not speak.

    Everyone looked at her in envy.

    At this moment, Xue Xi walked in.

    Seeing her, Li Hanlei shouted, ¡°Actually, your family is still as rich as your mother¡¯s. Unlike some people who don¡¯t have money in their family, they look very shabby...¡±

    After not seeing her for a month, Li Hanlei had already forgotten about the fear that Xue Xi had brought. Her mouth started to be cheap again.

    Xue Xi knew that Li Hanlei was talking about her, but she felt bored. Hence, she walked to her seat. After taking two steps, she suddenly heard a voice behind her. ¡°Xue Xi, there¡¯s a ring on your pants!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She turned around and realized that the ring San Jin had lost today was actually hanging on her pants.

    The corners of her lips twitched. She finally understood what Xiang Huai meant when he said that he often missed money!

    She bent down and picked up the ring.

    Everyone¡¯s gazended on her hand.

    Li Hanlei looked at the ruby that was reflecting light. It was the size of a pigeon egg and looked like it was five carats...

    At this moment, a boy ran around in the ss and identally bumped into Xue Xi¡¯s table.

    The box of gems that San Jin gave her today fell to the ground and scattered.

 Chapter 256 - Mathematical Modeling

    Chapter 256: Mathematical Modeling

    The entire ssroom fell silent.

    Li Hanlei looked at the gems on the ground. There were about ten to twenty of them. All of them were bigger and more colorful than the one Xue Xi was holding. This box was probably worth tens of millions, right?

    Could they be real?

    This was what the students thought.

    Although they were all children from reputable families in Bin City, none of them could casually take a box of gems with them.

    However, looking at those gems, they saw they were all crystal clear and shining under the sun. It did not seem like they were fake. Or rather, even if they were fake, they were still valuable.

    Everyone gulped and Zhou Zhen said, ¡°Goddess, you, you, your box of gems is very valuable, right?¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s just a box of stones.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    Everyone turned to look at Xue Yao¡¯s fingers. That 50-point-percent gem suddenly appeared so small that it was not enough...

    Xue Yao silently hid her hand in the drawer and removed her ring. She felt her cheeks turn red.

    At the same time, she was also furious. Where did this Xue Xi get so many gems from? Moreover, she purposely poked it out when Xue Yao took out the ring to embarrass her, right?!

    Xue Xi ignored their thoughts and lowered her head as she spoke. She picked up the gems and ced them in the box.

    She then looked at the ring in her hand and thought of returning it to the provision store after school.

    After packing and sitting down, she picked up her phone and sent Jing Fei a WeChat message. Ever since Jing Fei handled the casest time, the two of them had added each other on WeChat so that they could contact each other.

    Learning: ¡°I wonder if you can use your system to investigate a car ident from six years ago?¡±

    After sending this message, she thought about it again. Jing Fei was introduced to her by her teacher, Omnipotent Boss. Back then, it was Omnipotent Boss who asked Jing Fei to handle things for her at the examination hall, so Xue Xi sent him another message: ¡°I want Jing Fei to help me investigate something. Will there be a problem?¡±

    After she¡¯d sent the two messages, Omnipotent Boss replied: ¡°Use him as you please.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    This word ¡°use¡± was very unique.

    But while Omnipotent Boss immediately replied, Jing Fei did not.

    Xue Xi put her phone into her pocket.

    After thest period, she took out her phone and realized that Jing Fei had sent her a message ten minutes ago. ¡°No problem. Send the name over, but I¡¯m on a flight right now. The signal is not good. I need to wait.¡±

    So he was on a ne. No wonder the reply was a little slow.

    Xue Xi sent him Little me¡¯s parents¡¯ names and put down her phone.

    Jing Fei said that he had to wait for a while and slow down. However, after one period, a message was sent again: ¡°Sister Xi, the information on these two people is encrypted. Ordinary police can¡¯t ess them.¡±

    Xue Xi replied as she walked out: ¡°Oh.¡±

    Just as she was about to say that it was fine even if he could not find out, Jing Fei seemed to not want to wait for her message. He immediately replied: ¡°But who am I? What can be considered difficult for me? Hehe, I have opened the secret files, but the things involved are too important. I can¡¯t say it. I¡¯m too afraid of Boss. If he doesn¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t dare to say it.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    By ¡°Boss,¡± he should be referring to Omnipotent Boss, right?

    Why was Omnipotent Boss¡¯s approval needed for her to know about the deaths of Little me¡¯s parents?

    Thinking about this, Xue Xi realized she did not seem to know what Omnipotent Boss did. She only knew that the moguls in the group were all very afraid of him.

    Xue Xi thought about it and replied to Jing Fei: ¡°Then can you go and ask him?¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°I¡¯m so scared when I think of asking Boss for permission. Wait a moment~¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    As a police officer, is it appropriate for you to keep saying that you¡¯re afraid?

    Moreover, why didn¡¯t he sound afraid?!

    The corners of Xue Xi¡¯s lips twitched. After about five minutes, Jing Fei replied: ¡°Sister Xi, the instructions have beenpleted. Boss said that he will personally speak to Gao Yanchen about this matter, so you don¡¯t have to interfere.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    What difference does it make?

    She went to the canteen alone for lunch. When she went out, she saw me Number One and wanted him to pass a message to Gao Yanchen. However, after she asked, me Number One replied, ¡°Brother Chen originally intended toe for lunch, but his grandfather suddenly called him and he went home.¡±

    Grandpa Gao is here?

    Could it be that Omnipotent Boss had given the adults an earful...

    Xue Xi had a vague feeling that Omnipotent Boss wasining to the adults. She was a little unhappy. She acknowledged me Number One, and just as she walked out of the canteen, she received Gao Yanchen¡¯s WeChat message: ¡°Sister Xi, thank you. This matter is settled.¡±

    Xue Xi was very concerned about him. ¡°How did you settle it?¡±

    Gao Yanchen: ¡°Let¡¯s meet again in the afternoon.¡±

    Learning: ¡°Okay.¡±

    After replying, Xue Xi silently heaved a sigh of relief. She suddenly felt that it was not that uneptable for Omnipotent Boss to tell Grandpa Gao.

    Actually, no matter what it was, like if the parents had the opposite opinions, if they could calm down and have a good chat, some things could be discussed.

    Xue Xi looked at the time again. It was only 12:15 PM.

    There was still an hour before ss started. If she returned to the ssroom now, she would only be doing her own questions. However, the papers that the teacher had given her today were basically finished that morning...

    Xue Xi turned around and walked out. She moved the ring in her hand, intending to return it to San Jin...

    ...

    At this moment, in the provision store.

    Qian Xin was staring at the piece of paper in his hand and had a headache. He would look up at Xiang Huai from time to time and could not help but shout, ¡°Boss~¡±

    Thest syble sounded cutesy, but with the northeastern ent and his stocky figure, it did not seempatible at all.

    Xiang Huai shot him a cold nce.

    Qian Xin chuckled. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m not the only one in our God of Fortune Group. If we can¡¯t handle this algorithm, we won¡¯t be able to do our new research and development. Look, I¡¯ve already found a few professors and they can¡¯t even calcte it for me. Just help me!¡±

    Xiang Huai sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not a mathematician.¡±

    Qian Xin continued, ¡°But you¡¯re good at mathematics. Look, Country M¡¯s technology is so much ahead of ours. I¡¯m just anxious. Help me calcte it. It¡¯s just a mathematical model. If you help me settle it, I¡¯ll definitely not bother you in the future!¡±

    Just as Xiang Huai was about to say something, his eyes flickered. He suddenly sat up and looked at the Buddhist scriptures in his hand.

    At this moment, the curtains of the provision store were lifted. Xue Xi walked in. The moment she entered, she threw the ring to San Jin and looked at the stack of numbers in his hand.

 Chapter 257 - Earning Money~

    Chapter 257: Earning Money~

    Xue Xi knew that one should not look at others¡¯ business without permission, so she merely swept a nce and said, ¡°Your ring.¡±

    When Qian Xin saw the ring, he chuckled. ¡°This is the first time something came back after I lost it!¡±

    He was very excited. ¡°This ring is back in my hands again, haha! Sister Xi, you see, this ring¡¯s gem is a pair with my ne¡¯s gem. It bes worthless if I lose one.¡±

    After saying that, he reached out and touched his neck. ¡°I especially had a thick gold chain with a gem made. I was afraid that the chain would suddenly break.¡±

    Just as he said this, he suddenly paused.

    Qian Xin lowered his head and saw that the thick gold ne around his neck had disappeared.

    Qian Xin: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    When she came this morning, she did see Qian Xin wearing a thick gold ne. He looked like a nouveau riche, but this person was too embarrassing, right?

    Moreover, where could such a huge chain drop?

    The corners of Xue Xi¡¯s lips twitched. She then took out the box of gems and asked, ¡°Is this very valuable?¡±

    Qian Xin hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s not worth much. It¡¯s just tens of millions!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Actually, when all the students in the ssroom were staring at her ¡°stones,¡± she already guessed that these gems were very valuable.

    Now, hearing Qian Xin¡¯s words, she suspected that he had fibbed again.

    Xue Xi returned the box to him. ¡°That¡¯s too expensive. I can¡¯t ept it.¡±

    How could she not want something worth tens of millions?!

    Qian Xin was stunned. He turned to look at Xiang Huai. ¡°This... This is really not worth much. Sister-inw, just ept it!¡±

    Just as Xue Xi was about to decline, Xiang Huai suddenly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you help him solve these questions in exchange!¡±

    Qian Xin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes!¡±

    He threw the stack of math questions to Xue Xi and shouted, ¡°Sister Xi, help me calcte. Can you calcte these questions?!¡±

    He said, ¡°I¡¯m not a scientific researcher. Look, if you can calcte them, these gems will be considered remuneration!¡±

    What questions were so expensive?

    Xue Xi looked at the thick stack of numbers and questions in Qian Xin¡¯s hands. After pondering for a while, she said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±

    Seeing that she had new questions to solve, she could not wait to leave. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to school. I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯ve finished calcting the questions.¡±

    Qian Xin: ¡°What will you tell me?¡±

    Xue Xi paused and was stunned.

    Qian Xin had already taken out his phone. ¡°Sister-inw, can you add me on WeChat?¡±

    It¡¯s Xiang Huai¡¯s friend... He shouldn¡¯t be a bad person...

    After making a preliminary judgment, Xue Xi agreed. She then took out her phone and added the other party¡¯s WeChat ID: Little Three Gold.

    He watched as she edited Qian Xin¡¯s name: ¡°?¡±

    This was the first time someone called him ¡°Little¡±!

    After Xue Xi left, Qian Xin turned to look at Xiang Huai and said with his northeastern ent, ¡°Boss, Sister-inw is really cute!¡±

    Xiang Huai shot him a cold nce. ¡°You really know how to settle scores. How dare you take advantage of anyone?¡±

    Qian Xin was stunned. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Xiang Huai put down the Buddhist scriptures in his hand. ¡°If she can calcte those questions, will it only be worth tens of millions?¡±

    That was Qian Xin¡¯s newpany¡¯s new project! If these problems could be solved, the entire project¡¯s cost would be reduced by half! It would directly surpass M Country¡¯s cost!

    Qian Xin instantly waved his hand. ¡°No, Boss. Do you really think Sister-inw can solve those questions?¡±

    Xiang Huai shot him a nce.

    Qian Xin said, ¡°Those are problems that many professors in the country can¡¯t solve. How can Sister-inw solve it? I just gave her the questions because I wanted to give Sister-inw a way out. When she can¡¯t solve them, I¡¯ll just say that it¡¯s fine. I can¡¯t let Sister-inw waste her brain cells, so I¡¯d give her the gems!¡±

    After saying this, he took out another stack of documents from his bag. ¡°I know that you¡¯re impatient, and I was afraid that you¡¯ll tear the papers apart for me, so I have another copy here. Boss, I don¡¯t care. Anyway, if you don¡¯t finish calcting, I won¡¯t leave!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai picked up the Buddhist scriptures again and started reading.

    However, in his heart, he thought, Has Canine Teeth been itching for a beatingtely? He actually told thiszy person about what happened in Bin City. Given Qian Xin¡¯s pestering abilities, it would be a little troublesome to get rid of him.

    He just wanted to rest peacefully and focus on chasing his girlfriend. Why was it so hard?

    However, forget it. The little kid¡¯s family is very difficult. I¡¯ll just treat it as giving her some pocket money.

    The new year wasing soon and the kid would still need money to go to school next year.

    He looked at the book and slowly said, ¡°When the questions are solved, give her as much as you can.¡±

    Qian Xin: ¡°?¡±

    Qian Xin was stunned. ¡°No, Sister-inw is indeed good at her studies. I also know what kind of contest the Mathematical Olympiad that she participated in is, but she might not be able to solve something like these questions. This problem is something that many mathematicians have failed to simte...¡±

    ...

    The questions were indeed a little troublesome.

    Moreover, it involved a lot of mathematics knowledge. She had yet to learn them, but it was more meaningful if there was any difficulty.

    Xue Xi originally had no interest in doing the exercise questions. Now that she saw these new questions, she felt as though she had been injected with fresh blood.

    During the afternoon ss, she was not attentive enough. As she looked at these questions, she listened to the ss.

    After school, she had already sorted out some knowledge that she did not know. She nned to look for relevant books in the libraryter. When she understood these knowledge points, she woulde up with this problem¡¯s solution.

    After scanning around the library, she found a few professional books. Xue Xi showed her student ID and library card. The library¡¯s teacher sighed. ¡°There¡¯s actually someone who can borrow such an obscure book! You can¡¯t understand these things.¡±

    Xue Xi smiled and did not say anything.

    The library teacher could not say anything else. After borrowing the book, Xue Xi carried her heavy bag and walked out the door.

    At the entrance, she saw Gao Yanchen leaning against the wall at the entrance of the school with his head lowered as he yed with his phone.

    Xue Xi paused. When she walked over, Gao Yanchen seemed to have sensed her presence and stood up straight.

    Xue Xi asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Gao Yanchen said, ¡°Sister Xi, I need your help.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°... Tell me.¡±

    Gao Yanchen¡¯s red hair fluttered in the wind, but his eyes were focused. ¡°I want to get into the capital¡¯s university. Can you help me?¡±

    Xue Xi paused.

    Gao Yanchen scratched his head. ¡°I know. My grades are a little terrible and I don¡¯t have enough time, but I have to go to the capital.¡±

    His gaze was determined and resolute.

    Xue Xi instinctively felt that it had something to do with his parents¡¯ death. After all, the car ident happened in the capital. She slowly asked, ¡°What did your grandfather tell you?¡±

 Chapter 258 - Gao Yanchens Choice

    <h4>Chapter 258: Gao Yanchen¡¯s Choice</h4>

    Gao Yanchen lowered his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°Sister Xi, in the eyes of the adults, will we never grow old?¡±

    Xue Xi paused and did not speak.

    Gao Yanchen took a deep breath and slowly said, ¡°Grandpa said that it¡¯s not time for me to know.¡±

    He recalled that he had wanted to have a good chat with his grandfather when he returned home, but he did not expect to see his grandfather sitting on the sofa.

    He hunched his back and seemed to have aged a lot, but he still tried his best to straighten his back.

    They chatted for a long time this afternoon.

    Grandpa had also told him a lot.

    In the beginning, his grandfather had said that after his parents passed away, his heart ached for Gao Yanchen.

    In the end, Grandpa said, ¡°In my life, I only have one wish. That is, I hope that you can live well. There are some things that I¡¯m willing to hide for you when you were young, but right now, you¡¯re still not able to find out for yourself. You don¡¯t have the ability to.¡±

    Gao Yanchen retorted, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve grown up.¡±

    Grandpa Gao sighed. ¡°Do you not want me to send your father off before I close my eyes?¡±

    Gao Yanchen could feel his grandfather¡¯s fatigue and understood his feelings, but¡ª

    Gao Yanchen did not want to spend the rest of his life in a daze. He was only 18 years old this year. Was he going to spend the rest of his life in Bin City as though he was going to retire?

    He said, ¡°Grandpa, I want to choose my own life.¡±

    Grandpa Gao looked at him for a while before saying, ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡±

    Gao Yanchen asked, ¡°What?¡±

    Grandpa Gao said, ¡°You have had no patience since you were in primary school. No matter which industry you are in, you have not built anything. I can¡¯t have faith in your abilities. If you can prove to me that you have the capability, I¡¯ll tell you the truth.¡±

    Gao Yanchen immediately said, ¡°How do I prove it?¡±

    Grandpa Gao said, ¡°There are still six months before the college entrance examination. If you get into Huaxia University or Huazhong University, I¡¯ll tell you the truth.¡±

    Gao Yanchen wanted to say, ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    He had been wandering for 18 years. In thisst half of the year, even if he did not eat or drink, he would not be able to get into Huaxia University that many people dream of!

    However, Grandpa said, ¡°Learning is a student¡¯s job, and it is also the easiest thing in this world. When you enter society, you will realize that work and life are much moreplicated than learning. If you don¡¯t even have the ability to learn, why would I believe that you have the ability to face your parents¡¯ difficulties?¡±

    Grandpa Gao said earnestly, ¡°Your parents were so outstanding back then. They died tragically and did not even have aplete corpse. If you¡¯re not as outstanding as your parents, how can I trust you to go out and adventure? If you can¡¯t get into Huaxia, you can stay in Bin City and never go anywhere in your life.¡±

    Gao Yanchen knew that his grandpa always kept his word.

    He even said, ¡°I know. You¡¯ve sought out that little girl to help you ask about this. I can put my words here. These are confidential documents. Without my permission, no one will tell you the truth.¡±

    Once Grandpa Gao reached a conclusion, he would not change his mind because of his bargain. Moreover, Sister Xi¡¯s police officer was already very close to them and did not dare to tell the truth. It seemed that Grandpa Gao was right.

    Gao Yanchen had only one choice.

    Xue Xi agreed after hearing his simple words.

    The Gao family was so rich that if Gao Yanchen wanted to study, he could casually hire a tutor. However, those tutors might not be as familiar as Xue Xi was about the topics.

    Anyway, after the chatterbox¡¯s examination ended, she would have to make up for her sses when she returned. Xue Xi could just strike two birds with one stone.

    She thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tutor you each afternoon!¡±

    Gao Yanchen nodded in gratitude.

    Hence, Xue Xi took out a pen and paper and assigned Gao Yanchen today¡¯s task. She asked him to go back and read before saying, ¡°I¡¯lle up with some questions when I get back tonight. I¡¯ll pass them to you during ss tomorrow morning. You can do them. I¡¯ll test your foundation first.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    After the two agreed, they separated.

    Xue Xi returned home and found a bunch of questions. She chose the questions that contained all the knowledge points. There were about 200 questions before she started reading the extracurricr books she had brought back.

    The next morning, when she went downstairs, she coincidentally heard Xue Sheng making a call. He sat on the sofa and ced his phone on the coffee table. He turned on the speaker mode and saw Old Master Xue opposite him. ¡°...I heard that Qian Xin opened a new energypany. This project was strongly supported by him. When he came to Bin City, everyone was wondering if he was looking for someone to join forces with. Speaking of which, Qian Xin is a strange person. His God of Fortune Group actually doesn¡¯t have a specificpany. Usually, he would leave after creating something. If he really came to Bin City for this, then we have to consider it carefully.¡±

    Xue Sheng sighed. ¡°Dad, ourpany is in another field. It¡¯spletely different from new energy. Let¡¯s not get involved in such matters.¡±

    Old Master Xue sighed. ¡°Of course I know what you¡¯re saying. However, the physical industry is hard to do now. If ourpany doesn¡¯t find a new way out, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be at the end of the road.¡±

    Xue Sheng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Who said it¡¯s hard to do? The physical industry is indeed at a disadvantage, but as long as we can guarantee that the quality of the products in thepany is good, there won¡¯t be a problem! Is my brother spouting nonsense again?¡±

    Old Master Xue did not speak.

    Xue Sheng took a deep breath. ¡°Dad, tell my brother to not go overboard. Otherwise, I won¡¯t show any mercy!¡±

    After he hung up, Xue Sheng¡¯s expression turned solemn.

    Thepany was a family business and there was such a problem. Every shareholder had to have their ownpany to be at ease. The second son¡¯s people always made trouble and annoyed him, but he could not really chase them out.

    After hanging up, he thought for a moment and looked at Xue Xi. ¡°Xixi, I¡¯ll send you to school.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°... Oh.¡±

    Xue Sheng sent Xue Xi to the provision store, but the car did not leave and stopped not far away.

    In the provision store.

    Qian Sanjin was still diligently arranging breakfast. When the three of them were eating, Qian Xin asked, ¡°Sister-inw, that problem...¡±

    Xue Xi took a bite of the bun and replied, ¡°Oh, I still have to wait. I¡¯m currently reading and studying relevant knowledge points. There are some things I¡¯ve nevere across before.¡±

    Hearing this, the me in Qian Sanjin¡¯s heart extinguished.

    When he saw how resolute his boss was, he really thought that his sister-inw could calcte it. Now that he looked at it, he was indeed thinking too much!

    Qian Xin smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine even if you can¡¯t calcte it.¡±

 Chapter 259 - Let Qian Xin and Xiang Huai Talk Peace?

    <h4>Chapter 259: Let Qian Xin and Xiang Huai Talk Peace?</h4>

    Xue Xi did not take his words to heart and merely replied, ¡°Oh.¡±

    After breakfast, Xue Xi, who was immersed in the math questions, stood up and left with her bag. When she reached the school gate, she bumped into Gao Yanchen. Xue Xi passed him the questions that she had prepared for himst night. ¡°Since you don¡¯t listen to ss, you can do the questions in the morning. Give me the questions during lunch. I¡¯ll take some time to look at them in the afternoon and think of a way to tutor you during the self-study ss.¡±

    Gao Yanchen took the paper and nodded.

    Xue Xi continued, ¡°If there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know, just leave it empty. Don¡¯t write nonsense.¡±

    The two of them separated and returned to their ssrooms.

    Xue Xi¡¯s heart was filled with questions. When the teacher arrived for ss, she had already learned everything. Hence, she secretly looked for a book cover from the chatterbox¡¯s drawer and, with it, sleeved a book she¡¯d borrowed from the library.

    She was attending the Chinese ss and was openly reading mathematics.

    At noon, she and Gao Yanchen went to the canteen for lunch. A few people from the Roaring me Society sat beside her, and the rest of the students did not dare toe over.

    Everyone was pointing at them from afar.

    Some of the people who had heard things from their family said, ¡°Is she really distancing herself from that gigolo now and getting involved with the Gao family? Seems the Xue family is afraid of Qian Xin!¡±

    Xue Xi turned a deaf ear to this.

    In the afternoon, she obtained Gao Yanchen¡¯s questions and saw that half of the items were empty. Xue Xi¡¯s temples were throbbing.

    Little me¡¯s foundation was really worse than the chatterbox¡¯s!

    After Little Chatterbox¡¯s examination, she worked hard and made a turnaround. She really had a chance to get into the Capital Film Academy, but Little me...

    He had only half a year, making this really a bit difficult.

    However, as long as Little me persevered, she too would not give up.

    ...

    Provision Shop

    After Xue Xi, who was engrossed in doing questions, had breakfast, she left heartlessly. Xiang Huai, who was ignored by her, was already used to it.

    Although the two of them had spent half a month with each other in the XH club, the little kid was only busy ying games and did not pay much attention to him.

    While Qian Sanjin tidied up the table, Xiang Huai picked up his phone. He opened Weibo and typed #Everyday to do a search.

    He even liked the joke segments that said that he and Xue Xi were the same person. As Qian Sanjin tidied, he nced at Xiang Huai¡¯s phone and realized that he had given himself a name. ¡°Learning.¡±

    Qian Sanjin: ¡°...¡±

    Boss, can you be more shameless?

    Xiang Huai had nothing to do every day. After checking the joke segment, he put down his phone. At this moment, footsteps sounded from the door again.

    Xiang Huai looked up and saw Xue Sheng walking in.

    When Qian Sanjin arrived, he had already inquired about the interpersonal rtionships in Bin City and knew that this was General Xiang¡¯s father-inw. He hurriedly weed him warmly. ¡°Mr. Xue, pleasee in!¡±

    The moment he said this, he saw his boss, who was so arrogant, stand up to wee him personally. He even greeted obediently, ¡°Uncle.¡±

    Qian Sanjin: ¡°?¡±

    Boss, aren¡¯t you possessed by some ghost?!

    Xue Sheng nced at Qian Sanjin and thought that he was someone Xiang Huai had invited to manage the provision store. Hence, he nodded at him before looking at Xiang Huai. ¡°Follow me to Maosheng Group to work.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Sheng patted his shoulder. ¡°Everyone is saying that Qian Xin will deal with you when hees, but I don¡¯t believe this. Xiao Xiang, if you go with me, I¡¯ll introduce you to the public! Let them know that our Xue family will not distance ourselves from you because of Qian Xin!¡±

    Qian Sanjin, who was standing silently at the side: ¡°??¡±

    Xiang Huai also looked at Xue Sheng.

    This person had a shrewdness that was unique to businessmen. However, he exuded a refined and dignified aura. It made people feel that he was not an eyesore.

    That¡¯s true. If a child like the little kid coulde from them, her parents must not be too bad.

    He lowered his eyes and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll bring trouble to Uncle.¡±

    Qian Sanjin: ¡°?¡±

    Boss, are you serious?!

    He really wanted to take a photo with his phone and show it to the rest!

    Seeing him like this, Xue Sheng¡¯s heart softened. He sighed. ¡°Even if there were some disagreements in the past, Qian Xin has already forced you out of the God of Fortune Corporation. What else does he want?¡±

    Qian Xin: ¡°?¡±

    What the hell?

    Who forced Boss to withdraw from the God of Fortune Corporation? It was clearly because he felt that doing business was troublesome that he left on his own! Right now, Qian Xin was begging to make his ancestore back to manage things, alright?!

    Qian Xin, who was 1.85 meters tall, looked as aggrieved as a little wife. He looked at Xiang Huai with resentment. ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t you embarrassed?!¡±

    Xiang Huai ignored his gaze and even felt a little disgusted.

    He nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m just afraid that I¡¯ll implicate you guys.¡±

    Xue Sheng shook his head. ¡°What do you think of my Xue family? Don¡¯t worry. Our family won¡¯t mistreat you. Come, follow me to work!¡±

    Didn¡¯t Xue Gui ask him to stay away from Xiang Huai? Why?

    Instead of that, he was going to bring Xiang Huai to work so that they could take a good look!

    The Boss, going to work with Xue Sheng?

    Qian Xin sighed silently.

    Even the leader of the God of Fortune Corporation did not want to be a functioning human. He said that he hated earning money and that there was no meaning to it. He was begging for someone else to solve a math problem for him as he was on vacation. How could he possibly go to work?

    However, just as this thought shed across Qian Xin¡¯s mind, he saw Xiang Huai hesitate for 0.01 seconds before obediently agreeing. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qian Xin: ¡°?¡±

    ...

    ...

    During the self-study period, Xue Xi and Gao Yanchen applied for leave from the school.

    Old Liu and the school were pleasantly surprised that Gao Yanchen had suddenly be interested in studying. Moreover, Xue Xi was already guaranteed admission to Huaxia University. In other words, there was no need for her to take the college entrance examination. Everyone felt that it was very appropriate for her to tutor him.

    Xue Xi¡¯s tutoring was very straightforward. She simply gave Gao Yanchen some knowledge points and asked him to do the questions himself.

    Some things could only be understood when one was doing questions.

    There was a reason why high school teachers asked them to do the questions repeatedly.

    After school, Gao Yanchen brought Xue Xi¡¯s heavy homework and left the self-study room. When me Number One and the rest saw that Gao Yanchen¡¯s bag was finally filled with things, they were all shocked and stunned.

    At this moment, Xue Xi had already boarded the Xue family¡¯s car to ferry her home.

    On the way, she was still reading the mathematics book she¡¯d borrowed.

    When she reached home, she thought that she would be able to deduce the questions tomorrow after she had finished reading the books. However, just as she entered, she saw Old Lady Xue sitting at home.

    She had a self-righteous look on her face. ¡°It¡¯ll be your father¡¯s birthday in a few days¡¯ time. Our family will definitely have a birthday banquet. Your father and I went back to discuss it and acknowledged that Xue Xi really likes that pretty boy. It¡¯s definitely impossible for you guys to give up on him. Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll shamelessly ask the Gao family to invite Qian Xin over so all of us can have a peaceful life. We¡¯ll make the pretty boy lower his head and say a few nice words so that they can reconcile.

    ¡°Look, your father and I have helped you deal with such a huge problem. I heard that you guys have an emerald gem? Just take it that I borrowed it and let me wear it on that day! We can¡¯t possibly invite Qian Xin to our house and not have any decent jewelry to wear, right?¡±

 Chapter 260 - A Box of Stones???

    <h4>Chapter 260: A Box of Stones???</h4>

    Ye Li was stunned when she heard this. She looked surprised and replied instinctively, ¡°We don¡¯t have emeralds, though?¡±

    Old Lady Xue¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to lend it to me, don¡¯te up with such an excuse! I heard from Yaoyao that you guys gave Xue Xi a box of gems and had her bring it to the school to unt her wealth. What is it? They existed when she was unting her wealth, but now that I have use for them, they¡¯re gone?¡±

    Ye Li shot Xue Sheng a nce, afraid that he would think that she had the gems and did not want to lend it to the olddy.

    Although the olddy and Xue Sheng had split up, the olddy was still his biological mother. As his wife, she could not be too distant.

    She hurriedly said, ¡°There¡¯s really no such things here. Xue Sheng knows it the best!¡±

    Xue Sheng nodded when he heard this. He knew better than Ye Li what precious things were in the house. The most valuable thing in the house was the Night Li painting hung in Xue Xi¡¯s room.

    That was Ye Li¡¯s work from her early years. It had already been hyped up to millions, but since Ye Li had given it to her daughter, she would not sell it.

    Moreover, the family had not reached the stage where they needed to sell paintings to maintain their lives.

    Old Lady Xue looked at Xue Sheng and heard her eldest son saying, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re the only one who believes Xue Yao¡¯s words! If there really is a pigeon-egg-sized jewel and a box of gems, would I have let Xixi bring it to school? This is clearly a lie!¡±

    Old Lady Xue, on the other hand, trusted Xue Yao even more. ¡°Xue Yao brought a ssmate with her. That female ssmate surnamed Li also said the same thing. Moreover, everyone in their ss has spread the news around. Someone even posted on the school¡¯s forum. It can¡¯t be fake!¡±

    Xue Sheng sneered. ¡°Then did Xixi admit it?¡±

    Old Lady Xue was stunned.

    Xue Sheng continued, ¡°Perhaps Xixi took a box of stones and those were mistaken for something else?¡±

    Old Lady Xue frowned and believed him.

    A box of gems was worth tens of millions. It was not a small sum of money. Even if Xue Sheng really had it, this eldest son had always been a low-profile person and would not show off.

    If that was the case, those might really be fake.

    She frowned and said, ¡°She¡¯s so young and yet she¡¯s already unting her wealth in school. Did she do it after Xue Yao wore a gem ring given to her by my daughter-inw? You can¡¯tpare such matters. Indeed, it shows that she¡¯s a child raised in an orphanage. One look and you can tell that she¡¯s uncultured!¡±

    Xue Sheng and Ye Li had been too embarrassed to reject the olddy¡¯s request, but when the olddy criticized Xue Xi, Ye Li and Xue Sheng objected.

    Ye Li immediately said, ¡°Mom, how can you say that about Xixi?¡±

    Xue Sheng also stood up abruptly. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s time for dinner. You should hurry back!¡±

    Xue Sheng could not be bothered to speak to Old Lady Xue anymore. He could see clearly that Old Lady Xue did not like him and Ye Li and also implicated Xue Xi. No matter how much he defended himself, she would not believe it.

    Old Lady Xue pouted. ¡°Why? If she did something wrong, why can¡¯t I say anything? If Xue Yao did something wrong, I would just randomly hit and scold her. When it¡¯s Xue Xi¡¯s turn, your heart will ache? No matter what, I¡¯m her elder! Look, ever since Xue Xi returned, did she ever call me Grandma?!¡±

    Ye Li was furious when she heard this. ¡°Then do you treat Xixi as your granddaughter? Must a junior still be kind and filial while an elder is being cruel? What right do you have to demand a junior to be filial to you?!¡±

    Her words made Xue Sheng¡¯s expression change.

    Ye Li must have been filled with resentment since long ago. The words she said just now were not only referring to Xue Xi, but also to him!

    In the past, when Old Lady Xue quarreled with them, she had won by being loud and unreasonable. In the past, Ye Li had held back her anger, but now, she was actually retorting. Old Lady Xue was instantly infuriated. ¡°You¡¯re really something else. Are you going to go against your elders again?! I gave birth to Xue Sheng and gave him his life. I¡¯m his mother! ording to thew, he has to provide for me in my retirement! Moreover, I brought him up as he sh*t and peed. Even if it¡¯s not meritorious, it¡¯s hard work!¡±

    She started crying. ¡°Son, why are you so heartless? Have you forgotten that I sent you to school when you were young? You wanted a pencil case and I saved my lunch money to buy you a pencil case, remember? In the end, I fainted from hunger...

    ¡°Once children get married, they forget their mother! What sin did our familymit?! I¡¯d rather die!¡±

    This was what Old Lady Xue did every time they quarreled. She cried, kicked up a fuss, and threatened to hang herself.

    Xue Sheng was already used to it, so he said, ¡°Mom, since I¡¯m so unfilial, why don¡¯t you just sue me? Thew will be the judge. Coincidentally, I have the contract for when we gave you 30 million yuanst time. Let¡¯s go look for a judge to settle this...¡±

    If Old Lady Xue had really spent all her money already, she would not have a single cent left. ording to thew, Xue Sheng would still have to provide for her.

    However, how could a selfish person like Old Lady Xue not give herself a way out?

    She had money in her bank ount!

    Thew would not side with her.

    Old Lady Xue had even hired awyer for this and asked if she could request for Xue Sheng to give her allowance every month. When thewyer heard that there was a contract, he immediately said that even if they filed awsuit, they would not be able to win.

    Hence, Old Lady Xue shut her mouth. ¡°We¡¯re all family. Why should we take this to court?¡±

    As she spoke, she also stood up and began heading out. ¡°I¡¯m still being expected for dinner at home. I¡¯ll go back for now. Don¡¯t forget what I told you. On your father¡¯s birthday, bring that gigolo over!¡±

    When she reached the door, she saw Xue Xi and the olddy snorted. She ignored her and left.

    However, the next day, when Xue Xi went to school, she realized that the students in the school were looking at her differently. She could vaguely hear the words ¡°pretentious,¡± ¡°fake,¡± and ¡°unting your wealth.¡±

    Xue Xi ignored them.

    After entering the ssroom, Li Hanlei said loudly, ¡°Tsk, tsk. Why are some people so shameless? They actually use stones to unt their wealth. Tsk, tsk!¡±

    Xue Yao smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t say that...¡±

    However, the rest also started pointing fingers at Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi was a transfer student and was originally the center of attention. After she became first in the ss, everyone admired her for her studies.

    However, with Xue Yao¡¯s hard work spreading information, everyone knew that Xue Xi¡¯s mother was just an ordinary person. She had no money, so Xue Xi did not have much money...

    Zhou Zhen frowned.

    He admired Xue Xi¡¯s good grades, and she had never taken the initiative to start any issues herself. He did not believe that the Goddess of Studying was a vain person.

    Moreover, the gems he saw that day did not seem to be fake. How could it be like what Xue Yao had said¡ªthat they¡¯re just rocks?

    Hence, he walked to Xue Xi¡¯s side and said, ¡°Xue Xi, show me your stones!¡±

    Li Hanlei immediately said acerbically, ¡°That¡¯s right. Our ss president¡¯s family is in the jewelry business. He must have done some research on this. Let the ss president take a look at your dozen or so stones!¡±

    What¡¯s the point of mocking her in secret? It would only be interesting if she was exposed as a faker!

    Let everyone see that poverty can¡¯t give rise to any good people!

    Xue Xi had no idea what these people were talking about, but the ss president had a good rtionship with her. When she returned, he had also lent her his notebook.

 Chapter 261 - Gem Bracelet~

    <h4>Chapter 261: Gem Bracelet~</h4>

    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it.¡±

    Ever since San Jin had said that that box of stones could be worth tens of millions, Xue Xi had not been so careless as to bring the stones with her and left them at home.

    However, she did not know how to exin this box of expensive stones to Ye Li, so she did not tell the family for the time being.

    When Zhou Zhen heard this, he was a little disappointed. However, when he heard Xue Xi talking about the stones, he recalled the day when her gems fell to the ground. Everyone said that they were gems, but Xue Xi only calmly said that they were just a few stones and did not seem to be showing off.

    Moreover...

    The box of stones that Xue Xi dropped did not appear on purpose. Instead, it was the students in the ss who identally pushed her desk that made the box fall to the ground.

    When he connected these matters, Zhou Zhen came to a conclusion. He said to the ss, ¡°Regardless of whether that box of gems is real or fake, the Goddess of Studying did not show off. Let¡¯s not spread any rumors in our ss, understand?!¡±

    Although most of the students in the ss came from wealthy families, their upbringing was better. They nodded when they heard this.

    On the other hand, Li Hanlei sneered and said to Xue Yao, ¡°That¡¯s really unfortunate. Yaoyao, you just took out a gem and she brought a box of gems to the school. It¡¯s obvious that she wants to suppress you in every aspect. Such a person is simply not worthy of being your sister!¡±

    Xue Yao lowered her eyes and did not speak. However, she put on the ruby ring that she took off that day.

    When the olddy returned homest night, she said that it was just a box of stones and that Xue Yao must have seen wrongly.

    Only then did she realize that they were definitely fake.

    How could her uncle have a box of gems in his house?

    ...

    Although Zhou Zhen wanted everyone to stop mentioning it, this matter spread too quickly. In this information age, if anything happened, the entire school would know.

    During the lesson, Xue Xi fans jumped ship. The male students beside her ran over and shouted at her, ¡°Stones or gems? You¡¯re so silly that you can¡¯t tell!¡±

    The female ssmate became even more gossipy. ¡°The Goddess of Studying is indeed good, but she can¡¯t be perfect. She has everything. It¡¯s already impressive that she¡¯s good-looking, but she must also have money. She won¡¯t let anyone else stand out!¡±

    ¡°No, even gems can be fake. Could the studies be fake too?¡±

    ¡°She did the questions so quickly during the examination. It can¡¯t be that she cheated, right?¡±

    ¡°... Anyway, we should stay away from such a person. Someone who can make a scene in the school can¡¯t possibly be good.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the truth, but there can¡¯t be smoke if there¡¯s no fire. Since there are such rumors, who knows if some people really did it on purpose?¡±

    Xue Xi did not mind. On the other hand, the members of ss Eight¡¯s Roaring me Society waved their fists, and me Number One said, ¡°Why are you making everything your business? Didn¡¯t your mother teach you to speak less behind others¡¯ back?¡±

    The rest of the students pouted and ran away.

    The few members gathered beside Xue Xi and Gao Yanchen said, ¡°I¡¯ve finished reading all the things you arrangedst night. You can speed me up.¡±

    Xue Xi was a little speechless when she heard this.

    The assignment she gave Little mest night was a little heavy, but he actually finished reading it?

    Looking at his expression again, she saw there were clearly dark circles under his eyes. She could not help but ask, ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep?¡±

    Gao Yanchen stubbornly said, ¡°No, I slept.¡±

    me Number One could not help but say, ¡°You¡¯re still asking me to look at the papers for you at three in the morning. Today, you¡¯re the first to arrive in the ss. Brother Chen, you¡¯re full of calctions. You¡¯ve only slept for less than five hours, right?¡±

    Gao Yanchen red at him and despised him for speaking too much.

    Xue Xi said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you the lesson I arranged today.¡±

    Gao Yanchen nodded and continued to look at thenguage book in his hand.

    Sister Xi had said before that science subjects needed to beprehensively studied. As for the other textbooks, by walking while studying them from top to bottom, he could memorizenguage or English words.

    me Number One watched as Brother Chen became the second Sister Xi and helplessly called out to the rest. ¡°Our hair has grown longer and the roots are all ck. Let¡¯s go dye our hair after school.¡±

    The rest nodded.

    me Number One looked at Gao Yanchen curiously. ¡°Brother Chen, why haven¡¯t I ever seen you dye your hair? And yet your hair has never shown any ck growth.¡±

    Gao Yanchen red at him.

    me Number One immediately touched his head and chuckled. ¡°Oh, I know. When we dye our hair, we sit there and let the others mess with it. But that will damage your dignity, so you dye it behind our backs!¡±

    The corners of Gao Yanchen¡¯s lips twitched as he lowered his eyes. He could not be bothered with him.

    ...

    The day passed quickly. When Xue Xi returned home from school that night, she happened to see Ye Li dressed in a grand attire and speaking to Song Wenman in the living room. When she saw her return, she smiled. ¡°Xixi, quickly change your clothes and go to the next party with me.¡±

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°What party?¡±

    Ye Li said, ¡°It¡¯s Madam Xia¡¯s birthday today and she called for a few of her best friends to have a gathering. Everyone wants to bring their daughters along to y with Ms. Xia. You and Xia Yiyi are also friends. It¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve seen her, so I thought I¡¯ll bring you to y. Don¡¯t just stay at home and read books all day.¡±

    Xue Xi silently looked at the math textbook she had prepared today. ¡°...¡±

    <i>Forget it. After I get into university, I¡¯ll have to leave home to study. I¡¯ll spend more time with Mom at home for the next half a year.</i>

    She nodded.

    Ye Li took out a red dress for her and made her change into it. She then took out a gem bracelet and passed it to Xue Xi as though she was presenting a treasure. ¡°Xixi, look. Are you surprised?¡±

    Xue Xi was stunned when she saw the bracelet. ¡°Isn¡¯t this...?¡±

    Ye Li smiled. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s made from the box of stones that you ced in your room. When I cleaned your room today, I thought that those stones were quite good-looking. Moreover, these five red stones looked exactly the same. I took a string and tied them together for you. They look good, right? This dress is toopatible with this bracelet!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She silently looked at the gems on Ye Li¡¯s hands and twitched her lips. In the end, she did not say that they were not stones.

    Anyway, San Jin gave them to her just for fun. She¡¯d just wear them!

    A red gem was worth millions. These five... Emmm...

    Xue Xi, who was wearing a red dress and a ruby bracelet, followed Ye Li to the Xia household.

    Meanwhile, at the Xia family¡¯s banquet.

    Someone was discussing softly. ¡°Did you hear? My daughter said that the daughter that the Xue family found from the orphanage dug a few stones out of nowhere and brought them to the school. She even pretended that they were gems. Are children nowadays so immature and vain?¡±

 Chapter 262 - Banquet

    Chapter 262: Banquet

    Only Bin City International High School knew about this. Most of the otherdies who came to Mrs. Xia¡¯s house did not know if it was true.

    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Li, who was in the crowd, could not help but say, ¡°No way? I¡¯ve interacted with Mrs. Xue a few times. She doesn¡¯t seem like that kind of person.¡±

    Someone asked, ¡°You have interacted with Mrs. Xue before?¡±

    Mrs. Li nodded. ¡°Yes, we attended an art exhibition together. Didn¡¯t I tell you guys before? It turns out that Mrs. Xue is a true master. Xu Fang was afraid that Mrs. Xue¡¯s abilities would be too outstanding and surpass hers, so she even caused trouble for her. In the end, Recluse himself came and helped Mrs. Xue clear her name. Now, Mrs. Xue is the president of Bin City¡¯s Art Association!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a master in the field! Her upbringing must be good.¡±

    In this world, most people respected intellectuals. If the national art people praised them, they would be respected.

    However, there were also people who said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know you mustn¡¯t judge a book by its cover? Some people are indeed only at the 8th tier, but their morals are also not worthy. Xu Fang was also a big shot in the national art world, but that didn¡¯t make her morals good. How can we really tell?!¡±

    ¡°Besides, even though Mrs. Xue is a good person, this daughter who was found in only an orphanage is not necessarily a good person. After all, she has been outside for 18 years!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why did Bin City International School only spread rumors about her? There must be a problem.¡±

    Mrs. Li thought of Xue Xi and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think Ms. Xue is such a person...¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. My daughter swears she¡¯s not!¡±

    Mrs. Xia had walked over and heard their words. She immediately said unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯tment on things you don¡¯t know. Weren¡¯t you taught this?¡±

    Everyone instantly shut their mouths.

    As madams of wealthy families, they all still had basic manners. It was just that they were usually too free, so they would always gossip behind other people¡¯s back.

    Everyone smiled and nodded at Mrs. Xia.

    Mrs. Xia turned to the side and a sixteen-year-old girl walked out from behind her. She was wearing an imperious red dress and was exceptionally beautiful.

    Mrs. Xia smiled and said, ¡°This is Ms. Qian! Her name is Zheng, and she came to my banquet to y. Youngdies from the various families, why don¡¯t you mingle with her for a while?¡±

    To be introduced so grandly by Mrs. Xia, this Ms. Qian must have an extraordinary background.

    Everyone recalled that Qian Xin had recentlye to Bin City and instantly looked at Ms. Qian with suspicion. Someone asked softly, ¡°Mrs. Xia, she and the Qian family...¡±

    Mrs. Xia nodded.

    Qian Zheng was Qian Xin¡¯s younger sister.

    This time, she followed Qian Xin to Bin City. Qian Xin had some connections with the Xia family. He had something to do in Bin City, so he¡¯d asked the Xias to take care of Qian Zheng.

    Mrs. Xia actually had a headache. After all, this Ms. Qian Zheng had a bad temper and was hard to please. At this moment, she raised her chin slightly and looked a little arrogant.

    However, when they heard that she was Qian Xin¡¯s younger sister and that she came from the capital, everyone instantly became energetic.

    All the wealthydies gathered around, but they could not go overboard. They could only instruct their daughters to maintain a good rtionship with Qian Zheng.

    Li Hanlei was the one who came to Mrs. Xia¡¯s banquet today. She was Mrs. Li¡¯s niece as Li Hanlei¡¯s father was cousins with her husband, but the two families were separated in terms of business. Li Hanlei¡¯s family could notpare to Mrs. Li¡¯s family, so she had been sucking up to Mrs. Li.

    At this moment, Mrs. Li¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at Qian Zheng. Li Hanlei knew that she had to seize this opportunity to please Qian Zheng. There would definitely be benefits.

    She walked over warmly. Because she was two years older than Qian Zheng, she shouted, ¡°Sister Qian, is the gem on your neck real? It¡¯s so transparent. It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qian Zheng pouted.

    Although Qian Xin acted like a nouveau riche, Qian Zheng had been raised well by her family. Everything was based on her standards.

    Hearing Li Hanlei¡¯s straightforward words, she looked down on Li Hanlei and felt that she was too ttering.

    However, her tutor had taught her to reply, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Li Hanlei asked, ¡°Our family doesn¡¯t even have such a huge gem. Your family must have some everywhere!¡±

    Not everywhere.

    However, when her brother came to Bin City, he took out all the gems in his safe and said that he wanted to give them away.

    Qian Zheng was furious. She¡¯d tried her best to squeeze out this one from her brother¡¯s hand.

    Gems were easy to buy, but gems with such good looks and without any ws were rare. For example, the one she was wearing had a name and a number.

    Tsk.

    This older girl was so surprised to see one. As expected of a small ce. If she saw her brother¡¯s box, she would be stunned!

    Qian Zheng pouted and casually sat on the sofa to rest. Listening to the surrounding ttery, she felt that it was boring.

    Only Little Mute Xia Yiyi was more fun. Others were so boring.

    Just as she was thinking this, Xia Yiyi¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. She stood up and strode toward the door.

    Qian Zheng immediately looked over and saw an extremely gentle-looking woman wearing a cheongsam walking in. Beside her was a beautiful girl in a red dress.

    Qian Zheng paused.

    She could not help but nce at Xue Xi.

    This kind of appearance was rare even among the daughters of wealthy families in the capital. She had exquisite features, which were even more beautiful whenbined.

    Qian Zheng asked curiously, ¡°Who is that?¡±

    Li Hanlei said maliciously, ¡°Ms. Qian, stay away from her.¡±

    Qian Zheng was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Hanlei said, ¡°She is the eldest daughter of the Xue family. She grew up in an orphanage and was found back by her family. This person is especially vain. Just a few days ago in ss, her cousin brought a gem ring. She was indignant and took out a box of stones, then lied to us that they were gems.¡±

    Qian Zheng was stunned. ¡°A box?¡±

    Li Hanlei nodded. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s a box. At a rough nce, there are nearly twenty gems inside. By the way, all of them are the same size as the one on your neck. We were all stunned at first. Who could be so rich? Later, her grandma said that those were just rocks and that they were fake! Everyone then understood.¡±

    Qian Zheng¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°There¡¯s no one in Bin City who can just take out a box of gems!¡±

    Such a huge gem was actually so good-looking. It could be sold at a high price of tens of millions. It was enough to be a family heirloom!

    She despised people who would puff themselves up at their own cost the most. She pouted and intended to not even look at Xue Xi.

    At this moment, she suddenly spotted a red gem bracelet on Xue Xi¡¯s wrist???

 Chapter 263 - Look, These Are Her Worthless Stones!

    <h4>Chapter 263: Look, These Are Her Worthless Stones!</h4>

    Qian Zheng paused and wanted to look again, but the girl had turned around and she could not see them clearly.

    She felt that she must have seen wrongly.

    Which girl could string a few gems together to be a bracelet?

    She came to this banquet because she wanted to know who her brother had given the box of gems to. She did not know if she could meet that person today.

    She retracted her gaze and continued to observe her surroundings.

    ...

    It had been a long time since she had seen Xia Yiyi, and the youngdy was still very obedient. Xue Xi looked at her, and her heart softened when she saw her kind smile.

    She reached out and started chatting with Xia Yiyi. ¡°What have you been doing recently?¡±

    Xia Yiyi also used signnguage to chat. ¡°I wrote a score. Can you help me take a lookter?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Okay.¡±

    After the two of them finished speaking, Xia Yiyi grabbed Xue Xi and wanted to take her to the side.

    When Mrs. Xia saw this, she felt relieved and said to Ye Li, ¡°Let the two of them y. You can also chat with me.¡±

    Ye Li hoped that her daughter could make more friends. She nodded and told Xue Xi, ¡°Go y!¡±

    Hence, Xue Xi followed Xia Yiyi to a corner.

    There was a banquet at home today and it was not appropriate for the two of them to y the piano. Hence, the two of them sat in a corner. Xia Yiyi ced her hand on the coffee table and pressed the keys as though she was ying the piano. She wanted Xue Xi to give her some pointers.

    Xue Xi looked at it seriously and the corresponding notes rang in her mind.

    Xia Yiyi was indeed very talented atposition. Unfortunately, she could not hear anything. As Xue Xi thought this, she pointed out two of her mistakes.

    Xia Yiyi widened her eyes in realization and looked exceptionally adorable.

    Xue Xi asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your master?¡±

    Xia Yiyi had been learning the piano from the pianist, Zhou Zhou. When she heard this, Xia Yiyi replied, ¡°Master has something on and will be returning to the capital first.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Both of them were rtively quiet. Xue Xi did not like to speak much either. They used their hands to speak slowly andfortably.

    In the distance, Qian Zheng frowned when she saw this.

    Xia Yiyi did not know how to speak. She had been mocked and teased since she was young. When Xia Yiyi went to the capital to seek treatment when she was young, she even stayed at their house, so she defended Xia Yiyi all the time.

    Seeing that she was looking over, Li Hanlei hurriedly said, ¡°Sigh, Ms. Xia is also quite pitiful. She¡¯s usually a little lonely and doesn¡¯t y with us. This Xue Xi relied on Ms. Xia¡¯s deafness and used her favorite piano to trick her. She actually coaxed Ms. Xia to treat her so well.¡±

    Her words made Qian Zheng tense up.

    Xia Yiyi was innocent. Could she have been cheated?

    She carefully sized them up and realized that the two of them were indeed discussing a piano music score. However, Xia Yiyi could not hear them, so she relied on her memory of how the keys sound on the piano. Could Ms. Xue understand just by speaking to her?

    Who was she fooling?

    Wasn¡¯t she just bullying Xia Yiyi, who could not hear anything, by lying to her?!

    Moreover, this noisy girl beside her said that Ms. Xue was a vain person, so Xia Yiyi must not be led astray by her.

    She stood up instantly and shouted, ¡°Xia Yiyi! Why are you ying there alone? Come and y with us!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She slowly turned around and saw a cold-looking girl with her chin raised. She was standing in the distance and waving at Xia Yiyi.

    Xue Xi narrowed her eyes.

    Alone...

    Then what was Xue Xi, a ghost?

    Xia Yiyi clearly saw Qian Zheng too. She smiled and waved at her.

    Qian Zheng walked over and sat between Xia Yiyi and Xue Xi unceremoniously. She then grabbed Xia Yiyi¡¯s hand and said to her, ¡°Sister Yiyi, don¡¯t be too naive. One can know some people¡¯s faces but can never know their hearts. Don¡¯t be cheated by others and even help them do it to others!¡±

    Xia Yiyi could not speak and was sensitive. She clearly captured Qian Zheng¡¯s hostility toward Xue Xi.

    Qian Zheng was one of her only friends since she was young. Other than Sister Xi, only Qian Zheng did not despise her for not knowing how to speak and did not find it difficult tomunicate with her. However, she was sincerely doing this now for her own good.

    Hence, Xia Yiyi panicked.

    She extended her hand and wanted to exin, but Qian Zheng held her hand and refused to let her do so. She smiled and said, ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯ll sleep with you tonight.¡±

    Xia Yiyi anxiously looked at Xue Xi.

    Li Hanlei also walked over and squeezed beside Xue Xi. ¡°Xue Xi, can you make way? Why are you so rude?!¡±

    Li Hanlei sat between Xue Xi and Qian Zheng and was about to sit on herp.

    This made Xue Xi ufortable. She moved aside and Li Hanlei sat down. She smiled ingratiatingly at Qian Zheng. ¡°Ms. Qian, why don¡¯t we y poker?¡±

    Qian Zheng did not fancy her ttery and sneered. ¡°Do you even know how to y bridge?¡±

    Li Hanlei instantly became quiet.

    Bridge was a very troublesome poker game. She had learned it before, but she did not master it. She smiled awkwardly. ¡°How about I chat with you guys instead?¡±

    Qian Zheng became even more impatient. ¡°Do you understand Yiyi¡¯snguage? Why would you want to chat with us?¡±

    Li Hanlei bit her lip in anger.

    This Qian Zheng is too arrogant!

    However, she did not dare to offend Qian Zheng, so she could only turn to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Can you sit further away? It¡¯s so crowded!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Relying on Qian Zheng¡¯s backing, Li Hanlei became very domineering. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that Ms. Qian wants to chat with Ms. Xia? Why are you so shameless as to insist on staying here? She doesn¡¯t even want to talk to you, alright?¡±

    Her voice was a little loud, causing everyone to look over.

    Li Hanlei had lost her face just now. Now that Xue Xi was in a worse state than her, she felt morefortable. Hence, she continued shouting, ¡°Also, did you see the ruby on Ms. Li¡¯s neck? That¡¯s called a gem. It¡¯s not like the box of stones you brought to the school. You even lied to us that they¡¯re gems. Tsk, tsk. You¡¯re so ignorant. How can you casually take out such huge gems? Even the Gao family can¡¯t take those out!¡±

    The people around looked over, making Xia Yiyi even more anxious. She wanted to say something, but Qian Zheng pressed her hand down and said in a low voice, ¡°If she ends up losing face, she won¡¯t pester you anymore!¡±

    Xia Yiyi: It¡¯s clearly the other girl who is pestering Sister Xi!

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes turned cold as the aura around her gradually froze.

    This Li Hanlei is too evil.

    Before she could figure out how to target Li Hanlei, Li Hanlei suddenly noticed the bracelet on her hand. She pointed at her and shouted, ¡°Look, these are her stones!¡±

 Chapter 264 - Heart of Flame?

    <h4>Chapter 264: Heart of me?</h4>

    Li Hanlei shouted as she grabbed her hand and raised it to show everyone.

    Xue Xi suddenly stood up.

    She was not used to physical contact, especially when the person was someone she hated. Her expression turned cold as she said, ¡°Try touching me again.¡±

    Li Hanlei suddenly recalled that before Xue Xi went to the Golden Autumn Camp, she had beaten Xue Yao and her up in the school¡¯s washroom...

    At this moment, the girl¡¯s eyes were still calm, but they were exactly the same as that day in the washroom.

    Her hand froze in mid-air and she dared not take another step forward.

    However, she did not believe that Xue Xi would dare to make a move in front of so many people. Hence, even though she did not touch her, she still chattered, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a few stones? I think that she also strung them together by herself. What¡¯s there to be nervous about? No one is even allowed to touch it. How petty!¡±

    When she heard this, Qian Zheng¡¯s gazended on Xue Xi¡¯s wrist again.

    The five red gems reflected the light inside them. They were tied together by a ck string bracelet, so they did not lose their original colors. Instead, they looked exceptionally good.

    Stones...

    Her pupils shrank as she stood up.

    In what world are those just stones?!

    ...

    Not far away, Mrs. Xia, Mrs. Li, and Ye Li were also discussing the topic. Ye Li had a mild personality and was not good at socializing. However, her attitude was neither humble nor overbearing.

    Hence, Mrs. Xia and Mrs. Li, who had interacted with Ye Li before, felt that she was not bad and liked to chat with her.

    At this moment, Mrs. Xia was speaking to Mrs. Li. ¡°The ruby on your ring is pretty good.¡±

    Mrs. Li raised it and showed it to Mrs. Xia. ¡°Red gems are too hard to buy. Compared to other colors, they¡¯re more expensive. However, I love red, so I¡¯ve been collecting red gems from everywhere. This one was bought by chance many years ago. It¡¯s nothing. I think the pendant that Ms. Qian brought today is really good!¡±

    Mrs. Xia smiled. ¡°You have good taste. That pendant is indeed not bad. However, I heard that the Qian family has a better one.¡±

    Mrs. Li¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I know what it is!¡±

    She continued, ¡°Is it the Heart of me that was auctioned in M Country five years ago? I heard that it was bought at a high price by the Qian family! I¡¯ve always wanted such a gem that can be used as a family heirloom. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have this blessing and haven¡¯t even seen it before. Have you seen it before?¡±

    Mrs. Xia smiled. ¡°No. When I was a guest at the Qian family, I mentioned this gem. However, the Madam of the Qian family said that Qian Xin does not allow them to touch that gem. He said that he would give it to a distinguished person in the future!¡±

    Ye Li could not interrupt this topic.

    After saying that, Mrs. Xia turned to look at Ye Li and included her in the chat. ¡°You sell paintings for so much money now, so you should also buy some jewelry for yourself. These can all be appreciated and can be considered a woman¡¯s trump card. For example, your family heirlooms can be passed to Xue Xi in the future!¡±

    Ye Li¡¯s eyes lit up.

    After her paintings could suddenly be sold at a high price, the painting she had sent to her friend had instantly sold for a few million yuan.

    Now, her bank card had tens of millions of yuan in it. Every time she saw what good jewelry Xue Yao had, she would want to buy a set for Xue Xi. Hence, she said, ¡°If you guys attend any more jewelry auctions in the future, call me over to take a look and broaden my horizons. To be honest, I don¡¯t even know what gems and stones look like. What¡¯s the difference?¡±

    She raised Mrs. Li¡¯s hand and took a closer look. She thought in confusion, Why do I keep feeling that this ruby is a little simr to Xue Xi¡¯s stones...? F*ck, it¡¯s my fault that I don¡¯t know these things. Aren¡¯t gems also a type of stone? What¡¯s so strange about stones looking like gems...

    Just as they were speaking, they saw a few juniors in the corner arguing.

    Mrs. Xia¡¯s expression changed instantly and she said, ¡°Ms. Qian is quite willful. She doesn¡¯t give any face to anyone she dislikes. I¡¯ll go take a look at the situation.¡±

    Mrs. Li and Ye Li also saw Li Hanlei and Xue Xi, so they followed behind her.

    Just as the two of them approached, they heard Mrs. Xia say, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Xia Yiyi hurriedly stood up. She could see others¡¯ lips, but she could not speak. She pointed at Xue Xi and waved her hands, indicating that it had nothing to do with Xue Xi.

    Meanwhile, Qian Zheng stared at Xue Xi with widened eyes as though she was in shock.

    Xue Xi kept a straight face and did not speak.

    Li Hanleiined first. ¡°I only said that Xue Xi¡¯s bracelet looks pretty good. I wanted to take a look, but she was so petty that she refused to let me touch it! Isn¡¯t it just a few worthless stones?¡±

    Li Hanlei was brought here by Mrs. Li. When she heard this, her face darkened. ¡°Speak properly!¡±

    Li Hanlei was a little afraid of Mrs. Li, but she could not let this matter be her fault. Hence, she continued shouting, ¡°I¡¯ve been talking nicely. It¡¯s just that Ms. Qian and I wanted to have a chat with Xia Yiyi, but when we squeezed to sit down here, Xue Xi became unhappy. Her fake face is too petty!¡±

    The moment she said this, Xia Yiyi¡¯s face turned red from anxiety. However, because Qian Zheng was too shocked, she held Xia Yiyi¡¯s hand as she stared at Xue Xi. Her hand could not move, so her mouth turned red again. In the end, she said, ¡°No!¡±

    A mute suddenly spoke. Everyone was stunned.

    Mrs. Xia knew that Xia Yiyi was anxious.

    Xia Yiyi¡¯s throat was actually fine. It was just that when something happened to her ears, she gradually stopped speaking. Now, she was actually forced to this extent.

    Mrs. Xia hurriedly held her shoulders and saw Xia Yiyi ring at Li Hanlei angrily.

    Li Hanlei was shocked by her speech and shrank her shoulders guiltily.

    Among the wealthydies who had just looked over, someone also said, ¡°It¡¯s clearly you who¡¯s being aggressive to Ms. Xue and even pushing all the me to Ms. Xue... You insist that Ms. Xue¡¯s bracelet is made from just stones...¡±

    When she said this, Mrs. Li¡¯s gaze suddenly turned sharp.

    Li Hanlei jumped in shock and shouted in panic, ¡°They were originally just loose stones. She brought this box of stones to the ssroom and even lied to us that they¡¯re gems! If she lied, shouldn¡¯t others tell her off?!¡±

    Mrs. Li chided Li Hanlei, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Mrs. Li and Mrs. Xia then turned to look at Xue Xi¡¯s wrist.

    Immediately, Mrs. Li widened her eyes in shock when she saw one of the five gems. Why does this look like that Heart of me?!

    While Mrs. Li was in shock, Li Hanlei looked at Qian Zheng. ¡°Ms. Qian, she was the one who was rude earlier. Hurry up and say something!¡±

 Chapter 265 - Who Is Your Brother?

    <h4>Chapter 265: Who Is Your Brother?</h4>

    When she said this, Qian Zheng finally returned to her senses.

    She stared at Xue Xi in confusion. <i>Why did Brother give the gem to this girl?</i>

    While she was thinking, Xia Yiyi had already frantically waved her hands. It had been a long time since she had spoken, and she had already tried her best by uttering that single word earlier.

    Seeing Xia Yiyi¡¯s expression, Mrs. Xia knew that Qian Zheng did not like Xue Xi.

    She frowned.

    She could not afford to offend the Qian family. Moreover, Qian Zheng was Qian Xin¡¯s most beloved younger sister, but she could not let her friend¡¯s daughter be humiliated!

    Moreover, Xue Xi had once helped Xia Yiyi.

    After these two thoughts shed across her mind, Mrs. Xia decided to protect Xue Xi.

    When Mrs. Li heard Li Hanlei¡¯s words, she instantly understood that it was Qian Zheng¡¯s idea to make things difficult for Xue Xi.

    No wonder she shouted and kicked up a fuss at such a banquet and ignored her objection.

    However,st time, when everyone said that Mrs. Xue¡¯s painting was not good, she clearly felt that Mrs. Xue¡¯s knowledge was extraordinary, but she did not speak up for her. Later, she was embarrassed to interact with her, but she did not expect Mrs. Xue to not mind at all...

    Mrs. Li also made a judgment. She could not let others nder the Xue family likest time, especially since she had brought this person over.

    Hence, Mrs. Li was the first to speak. ¡°It¡¯s just a quarrel between children. What right and wrong is there? However, you¡¯re not allowed to make a fuss in public. Look at Ms. Xue and look at what you look like. Shut up immediately!¡±

    Li Hanlei did not expect that Mrs. Li would actually target her after she¡¯d just mentioned Qian Zheng. She knew that Mrs. Li was unhappy with her.

    If she wanted Mrs. Li to bring her out again, she would definitely not agree to it. Hence, Li Hanlei hurriedly looked at Qian Zheng. She had to suck up to her!

    She hurriedly said, ¡°Ms. Qian!¡±

    Before Qian Zheng could speak, Mrs. Xia, who was afraid that she would say something nasty, hurriedly took a step forward and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop fooling around. Children naturally quarrel...¡±

    She shot Qian Zheng a look, wanting her to look at herself and not make things difficult for Xue Xi.

    However, Qian Zheng suddenly said, ¡°I saw everything clearly!¡±

    Mrs. Xia frowned and her heart jumped!

    Qian Zheng was indeed willful and relentless!

    Li Hanlei heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her fault. Someone like her should not have attended the banquet!¡±

    Qian Zheng frowned. ¡°I think so too. Why is there such a person in Bin City? She¡¯s so talkative that she¡¯s ruining other people¡¯s first impression of others. Moreover, her fawning look is almost written all over her face. She¡¯s simply the worst!¡±

    Li Hanlei continued, ¡°So, chase her out!¡±

    Qian Zheng looked at Mrs. Xia. ¡°Yes, Auntie, chase her out!¡±

    Mrs. Xia panicked. ¡°Qian Zheng!¡±

    Just as she said this, she suddenly realized that something was amiss. Was Qian Zheng referring to Li Hanlei?

    Just as Li Hanlei was looking at Xue Xi smugly, she saw Mrs. Li¡¯s face turn red. She nodded. ¡°Yes, I brought her here. It¡¯s too embarrassing for me so I¡¯ll take her away now! Mrs. Xia, let¡¯s talk next time!¡±

    Li Hanlei: ¡°?¡±

    She was shocked and anxious. ¡°Aunt, you can¡¯t take me away. I still have to y with Ms. Qian... Ms. Qian... You, you...¡±

    She then realized that the person Qian Zheng was pointing at was actually her.

    She said in disbelief, ¡°Are you chasing me away?¡±

    Qian Zheng nodded. ¡°If I don¡¯t chase you away, should I let you stay here and continue to wreak havoc with my rtionship with Sister Xue? Before I even met Sister Xue, you gossiped that she took a box of stones and pretended that they were gems...¡±

    At this point, she took a step forward and pointed at the string on Xue Xi¡¯s wrist. ¡°These are clearly rubies!¡±

    Li Hanlei was stunned. ¡°Ruby? How is that possible?!¡±

    Qian Zheng sneered. ¡°Can I be mistaken?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Xia suddenly looked up at Mrs. Li.

    Mrs. Li¡¯s eyes lit up and she looked at Xue Xi¡¯s wrist. She suddenly took a step forward and said in shock, ¡°Could this really be the Heart of me?¡±

    Heart of me?

    Xue Xi did not know what this was and frowned slightly.

    She also looked at Qian Zheng in confusion. Why did this Ms. Qian suddenly speak up for her? Wasn¡¯t she targeting her just now?

    Seeing her look over, Qian Zheng instantly revealed a fawning smile. She toned down her pride and replied, ¡°Yes, this is the Heart of me.¡±

    Mrs. Li: ¡°!!!¡±

    Mrs. Li and Mrs. Xia looked at each other and suddenly turned to look at Mrs. Xue!

    The two of them werepletely stunned. What did Mrs. Xue say just now? Their family did not have any gems, so she did not understand them?

    But in the blink of an eye, she strung five priceless gems into a bracelet and casually put them on her daughter?!

    Both of them were shocked.

    Ye Li was also stunned and looked at Xue Xi¡¯s wrist in confusion. ¡°Aren¡¯t they just rocks?¡±

    Mrs. Xia: ¡°?¡±

    Mrs. Li: ¡°?¡±

    Mrs. Xia and Mrs. Li looked at each other again and suddenly realized that the Xue family probably wanted to keep a low profile and did not want to unt their wealth, so they purposely said they were just stones...

    Then they should stop talking.

    Hence, everyone changed the topic.

    Mrs. Li looked at Li Hanlei. ¡°When I brought you out, I said that you can do anything, but you can¡¯t be a long-tongued woman. I think you¡¯ve forgotten the Li family¡¯s rules!¡±

    Li Hanlei was stunned and did not understand the change in Qian Zheng¡¯s attitude.

    However, she understood one thing: Xue Xi¡¯s gems were real?!

    At this moment, Qian Zheng said, ¡°What else was she saying all this while? She said that Sister Xue purposely approached Ms. Xia while harboring ill intentions. She said she wants to please her...¡±

    The moment she said this, Xia Yiyi panicked. She could only look at Mrs. Xia for help.

    Mrs. Xia hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s because Ms. Xue granted us a huge favor, that¡¯s why Yiyi likes her so much. Yiyi especially likes to y with Ms. Xue, but it¡¯s a pity that Ms. Xue is too busy in school and hasn¡¯t seen her in a long time. It¡¯s only because of this meeting that Yiyi is so excited.¡±

    Seeing her mother speak her mind and clean Sister Xi¡¯s name, Xia Yiyi heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly nodded.

    Qian Zheng purposely said this and walked to Xue Xi¡¯s side. She held her arm affectionately. ¡°Sister Xue, I heard someone else¡¯s words about you, and that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t get to know you and misunderstood you. I hope you can forgive me and not be angry with me!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She was not good at being so close to others. She wanted to push Qian Zheng away, but Qian Zheng stuck to her like a dog skin ointment.

    Moreover, she had never seen someone like Qian Zheng. How could she apologize so easily? It did not seem... annoying.

    Just as she was thinking this, she saw Qian Zheng whispering, ¡°Sister Xue, aren¡¯t you being too low-profile? If I didn¡¯t recognize the gem, I wouldn¡¯t even have known that you knew my brother.¡±

    After saying that, she widened her eyes that were filled with gossip. She blinked and asked, ¡°Sister Xue, what¡¯s your rtionship with my brother?¡±

    When Qian Xin came to Bin City, he¡¯d brought a box of gems. She stole one and her brother thought that he had lost it.

    Xue Xi paused and instinctively asked, ¡°Who is your brother?¡±

    Could it be San Jin who¡¯s in the provision store?

 Chapter 266 - Break Through

    <h4>Chapter 266: Break Through</h4>

    Xue Xi was stunned, and Qian Zheng even more so. ¡°You don¡¯t know my brother? Then why would he give you gems?¡±

    Xue Xi reacted. ¡°Are you talking about San Jin?¡±

    Qian Xin, who was far away at the provision store, sneezed. He did not know that his little vest had almost fallen off.

    San Jin was Qian Xin¡¯s nickname. Seeing that she even knew her brother¡¯s nickname, Qian Zheng was even more certain that their rtionship was not ordinary.

    Qian Zheng had a good rtionship with her brother. After sizing up Xue Xi again, she could not help but make a judgment in her heart.

    <i>Could it be that Brother is interested in Ms. Xue and intends to marry her, which means she¡¯ll be my sister-inw?</i>

    Ms. Xue was indeed good-looking and had a good temperament. Since she was pleasing to the eye, she felt that Xue Xi waspletely different from people like Li Hanlei from Bin City.

    Qian Zheng was very satisfied with this sister-inw!

    Hence, before Mrs. Li left with Li Hanlei, she told Mrs. Li, ¡°Your daughter doesn¡¯t manage things well!¡±

    Mrs. Li understood Qian Zheng¡¯s intentions and immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When I bring her home, I¡¯ll definitely tell her parents to discipline her well!¡±

    After the two of them left, Qian Zheng turned to look at Xue Xi. Despite how she was casually wearing gems worth tens or even hundreds of millions, she was neither servile nor overbearing. It was as though she was more satisfied with just a few stones.

    She and Xia Yiyi sat on either side of Xue Xi and discussed warmly.

    Xia Yiyi reached out and signed something.

    Since Qian Zheng could not understand, Xue Xi could only help trante. ¡°What are you doing in Bin City?¡±

    The moment she said this, Qian Zheng smiled. ¡°If it were someone else, I would definitely not tell the truth. However, if it¡¯s you two, I¡¯ll just say it. Actually, I came here this time to see someone.¡±

    Xia Yiyi paused and Xue Xi spoke up for her. ¡°Who?¡±

    Qian Zheng chuckled. ¡°My brother¡¯s boss!¡±

    Xia Yiyi: ¡°?¡±

    Xia Yiyi tilted her head in confusion and did not speak. Qian Zheng could tell what she meant: Qian Xin had always been the boss of the God of Fortune Corporation, so how could he have a boss?

    Qian Zheng smiled and said, ¡°Actually, the God of Fortune Corporation doesn¡¯t belong to my brother alone. It was built by his boss. My brother is only in charge of it. It is said that his boss is very mysterious. Most importantly, he is very handsome! However, he is very elusive. Everyone who has seen him said that they have never seen anyone more handsome than him. I have only seen his photos in the past. This time, I must visit him personally!¡±

    Xia Yiyi pursed her lips and smiled. She signed to Xue Xi, ¡°She just likes good-looking people.¡±

    It seemed she was one of those who liked people based on appearances.

    Of course, this was also the reason why Qian Zheng liked Xue Xi the first time she met her. Xue Xi was simply too beautiful!

    However...

    Xia Yiyi then signed something at Qian Zheng and Xue Xi tranted, ¡°I think the most handsome person I¡¯ve ever seen is...¡±

    Xue Xi paused and coughed before saying slowly, ¡°She thinks that my boyfriend is the most handsome person she¡¯s ever seen.¡±

    Qian Zheng: ¡°? ¡±

    Qian Zheng widened her eyes and her beautiful face lit up. ¡°You have a boyfriend?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Qian Zheng: ¡°...¡±

    No wonder his brother did not bring her home for them to see. A shame because based on their family¡¯s inborn character, they would definitely be very satisfied with Xue Xi!

    So it was because Xue Xi had a boyfriend that her brother had yet to catch her!

    Qian Zheng thought about it for a long time and decided to help her brother.

    It was through her that Xue Xi realized that someone could be so two-faced. In front of Xue Xi, Qian Zheng was like a little girl who did not understand the ways of the world. However, whenever someone came to greet her, she would be very aloof and raise her chin like a peacock.

    <i>Children are quite fun.</i>

    ...

    After the banquet ended, Ye Li frowned on the way home. ¡°Xixi, is this bracelet made of stones or gems? Who gave them to you?¡±

    ording to Mrs. Xia and Mrs. Li, these gems seemed to be very valuable.

    Seeing this, Xue Xi replied, ¡°Xiang Huai¡¯s friend.¡±

    Ye Li was stunned for a moment before realizing something. ¡°That¡¯s right, he used to work with Qian Xin. The friends he knows are definitely not ordinary, then, but for us to keep such expensive gemstones... We shouldn¡¯t ept them, right? Does Xiang Huai know about this?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°He does.¡±

    Ye Li had a kind of honey-like confidence in Xiang Huai. When she heard that he knew and agreed, she no longer felt conflicted. ¡°Then wear them! However, when we get back, I¡¯ll have to remove the bracelet string for you! These gems are worth a lot. It¡¯s too wasteful for us to treat them like this!¡±

    Xue Xi had no objections to such matters.

    Having grown up in an orphanage, she was actually not very sensitive to money.

    That night, after they returned home, Ye Li mentioned this matter to Xue Sheng. Xue Sheng, the sly old fox, stared ahead. During this period, Xiang Huai had followed him to work all day.

    After interacting with Xiang Huai for a long time, Xue Sheng gradually understood his abilities.

    He said to Ye Li, ¡°I feel that Xiang Huai is not an ordinary person. Think about it, he could work alongside Qian Xin. If he can build the God of Fortune Corporation, he can¡¯t be someone ordinary! Therefore, keep the gems for now and we¡¯ll talk about itter!¡±

    He had never belittled Xiang Huai. However, he felt that he had reached a low point and was in a bad mood. Hence, he came to Bin City to open a provision store to rx.

    Since that was the case, he had to help Xiang Huai even more.

    ...

    The next day, Xue Xi woke up and went downstairs. Just as she was about to go out with her breakfast, someone outside announced themselves as guests.

    Qian Zheng walked in energetically. ¡°Sister Xi, bring me to school!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°? ¡±

    Qian Zheng chuckled. ¡°I won¡¯t make trouble. I just want to see what your boyfriend looks like!¡±

    Xue Xi would definitely not agree.

    However, Qian Zheng kept pestering her and even said that if Xue Xi did not agree, she would not let her go to school. In the end, Xue Xi told her, ¡°After you see him, go back and rest.¡±

    Qian Zheng raised two fingers and swore, ¡°Fine, I promise I won¡¯t cause trouble!¡±

    The two of them got into the car and arrived outside the provision store. On the way to the provision store, Qian Zheng continued, ¡°Sister Xi, you¡¯re so good-looking. How can you randomly find someone? Is your boyfriend worthy of you?¡±

    Xue Xi did not reply.

    Qian Zheng continued brainwashing her. ¡°Sister Xi, I heard that this guy is a pretty boy you¡¯re ¡®maintaining.¡¯ Such a person definitely doesn¡¯t have any abilities. He¡¯s too much! I want you to look for someone better. Hehe, do you want to consider breaking up with him?¡±

    After she said this, the two of them lifted the curtains and walked in.

    When she saw the person inside, Qian Zheng was stunned.

    Why did the man sitting behind the counter look so familiar? Moreover, as she and Xue Xi entered, a familiar figure walked in from the back door. ¡°Sister Xi is here?¡±

 Chapter 267 - Xiang Huais Little Idol Has Fallen (1)

    <h4>Chapter 267: Xiang Huai¡¯s Little Idol Has Fallen (1)</h4>

    He had not quite arrived yet, but that familiar northeastern ent...

    Qian Zheng turned around and saw Qian Xin walking over casually. When he saw her, he paused.

    Qian Zheng widened her eyes in shock. Just as she was about to call him ¡°Brother,¡± Qian Xin suddenly turned around and shrank back.

    Qian Zheng¡¯s words were stuck in her throat.

    <i>What is my brother doing?!</i>

    <i>Why is he here?</i>

    No wonder she could not find him aftering to Bin City! Who could find this small provision store?

    Just as she was thinking this, Xue Xi pointed at Xiang Huai and said, ¡°This is my boyfriend.¡±

    Qian Zheng: ¡°...¡±

    She felt that her brain could no longer process it.

    She coughed and slowly turned to look at the person behind the counter. Although she had only seen his brother and this person¡¯s photo at home, she still recognized him at a nce. This was her brother¡¯s boss!

    Who could tell her why her brother¡¯s boss opened a provision store here?

    However, she finally understood now!

    No wonder his brother gave Xue Xi gems. It turned out that it was not to woo his girlfriend, but to please the boss!

    In the blink of an eye, Qian Zheng thought of this and turned to look at Xue Xi. She did not seem to know anything about Xiang Huai and immediately shut her mouth.

    Her brother had always been mysterious when he did things, and the boss¡¯s whereabouts were unpredictable.

    Sometimes, when they were working outside, her brother would not acknowledge her when they met. She was already used to it.

    Hence, she decided to speak less and make fewer mistakes!

    She smiled and looked at Xue Xi,menting, ¡°So handsome!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Qian Zheng, who had just been persuading her to break up with her boyfriend, seemed to have be a different person. She said in a sweet tone, ¡°Sister Xi, I think you and your boyfriend are simply toopatible! The two of you are a match made in heaven! With such looks, you will be letting the masses down if you don¡¯t get together!¡±

    After saying this, Qian Zheng sneaked out. ¡°Well, since I¡¯ve seen your boyfriend, I¡¯ll leave first~¡±

    After Qian Zheng disappeared from the provision store, Qian Xin returned from the backyard and took the breakfast. The three of them ate together.

    After eating, Xiang Huai held his face with one hand and looked at her. ¡°Little kid, look. Even an outsider thinks that we¡¯repatible.¡±

    Xue Xi paused and replied, ¡°Oh.¡±

    Xiang Huai was already used to her coldness and slowly said, ¡°I also think that we¡¯re a match made in heaven.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She could not be bothered with him and stood up to leave. Before she could leave, Xiang Huai suddenly called her, ¡°Little kid.¡±

    Xue Xi turned around.

    Xiang Huai, who was dressed in ck, suddenly smiled. ¡°Let me ask you a question.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Speak.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°If you¡¯re negative two and I¡¯m negative five, then what do we add up to?¡±

    Xue Xi said, ¡°Negative seven.¡±

    <i>Isn¡¯t Xiang Huai a mathematics mogul? He even received a gold medal before. Why doesn¡¯t he even know such a simple addition and subtraction method?!</i>

    As Xue Xi thought this, she turned around and left the provision store.

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Didn¡¯t she notice what that is a homophone of?</i>

    He sighed helplessly. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re husband and wife.¡±

    Qian Sanjin, who was tidying up the table, shivered when he heard this.

    <i>Boss, I have goosebumps!</i>

    ...

    Following that, Xue Xi focused on her studies. Soon, a week passed and it was the day of the old patriarch¡¯s birthday.

    Early in the morning, the Xue family¡¯s old mansion became busy.

    Xue Yao¡¯s mother, Liu Yiqiu, ordered everyone to tidy up the house. At night, the guests arrived one after another.

    Xue Yao sat in her bedroom and tried on her clothes.

    When Liu Yiqiu went upstairs, she saw that her daughter had yet to put on her makeup. Liu Yiqiu panicked. ¡°Why are you being so wishy-washy?¡±

    Xue Yao said, ¡°Mom, I must shine tonight. I don¡¯t want to lose to Xue Xi.¡±

    The moment she said this, Liu Yiqiu smiled. ¡°Girls who are good-looking and good in their studies are not as good as those who are already set to marry. I think your dress is already beautiful enough. Hurry and go downstairs. Fan Han is already here.¡±

    Xue Yao made herself presentable and went downstairs.

    Just as she arrived downstairs, she saw Fan Han standing there in a formal suit. Everyone around him was praising him, saying things like he was ¡°a talent¡± and had ¡°future prospects.¡±

    Xue Yao was satisfied.

    No matter what, Xue Xi would never be able to surpass her in terms of her fianc¨¦.

    With this thought in mind, she felt more at ease. With a smile on her face, she slowly went downstairs and walked to Fan Han¡¯s side.

    When the two of them stood together, everyone praised them.

    Fan Han had just returned from the capital and did not understand what had happened. He asked, ¡°Why is this year¡¯s birthday banquet so grand?¡±

    Xue Yao lowered her head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s all because Xue Xi¡¯s gigolo offended Qian Xin. My grandfather wanted to use this chance to make that gigolo apologize and let this matter pass.¡±

    On the other side.

    Old Master Xue was also following Xue Sheng, who had alreadye over and was helping to entertain guests. He said, ¡°This is a rare opportunity. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get Elder Gao toe forward and invite Qian Xin to our house. A family like ours can¡¯t have much business with the Qian family, but the Qian family is in the business world and it¡¯s not advisable to offend them. Just have that gigolo lower his head! If only for the sake of our Maosheng Group!¡±

    Xue Sheng thought about it carefully.

    As an elder, he naturally did not want Xiang Huai to suffer.

    However, his rationality told him that it was better to let bygones be bygones than to remain enemies. When he asked Xiang Huai about it, he did not say that he had any deep enmity with Qian Xin and only said that their ideals were ipatible.

    Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t they take this chance to reconcile?

    However, the thought of having Xiang Huai lower his head, apologize, and suck up to Qian Xin made him feel a little ufortable.

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 268 - Xiang Huais Little Idol Has Fallen (2)

    <h4>Chapter 268: Xiang Huai¡¯s Little Idol Has Fallen (2)</h4>

    For Old Master Xue¡¯s birthday celebration, he had also sent an invitation to the old man to test the waters. He did not expect Elder Gao to actually agree toe! After the Xue family spread this news, many people came.

    When men discussed the future of business, women gathered together to gossip.

    Ye Li had also brought Xue Xi over early. Today was their family¡¯s party, and the two of them could not avoid it and had been receiving guests.

    When Fan Han¡¯s parents arrived, Liu Yiqiu weed them with a smile.

    When the surrounding people saw this, they started praising him fervently. ¡°Fan Han is one of the most outstanding people in Bin City. His future is promising!¡±

    ¡°I heard that he went to the capital to join the Golden Autumn Camp. How did your family raise such a child? My God, he¡¯s too smart! He¡¯s been so outstanding since he was young!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    These words made the Fan family¡¯s parents happy, and Liu Yiqiu was even happier.

    After all, Fan Han was Xue Yao¡¯s future husband!

    Feeling proud, she smiled smugly at Ye Li.

    Ye Li ignored her gaze and smiled gently. Someone beside her whispered, ¡°Do you know? Actually, Fan Han¡¯s arranged betrothal is with the Xue family¡¯s eldest daughter, but didn¡¯t the Xue family¡¯s eldest daughter grow up in an orphanage? The Fan family doesn¡¯t trust her character, so they switched to the younger daughter.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, wasn¡¯t that a pity for the Xue family¡¯s eldest daughter? He¡¯s such a good fianc¨¦ candidate!¡±

    ¡°Fan Han is the best among our generation of children in Bin City. Be it in terms of knowledge or character, he is very good. Look at how polite he is standing beside Xue Yao!¡±

    Everyone looked at Ye Li with sympathy.

    Ye Li was still very calm.

    Someone even asked Liu Yiqiu, ¡°Why are there so many people at your banquet this year? Is it just for the old patriarch¡¯s birthday celebration?¡±

    Liu Yiqiu shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that when he heard that Qian Xin was here, the old patriarch threw caution to the wind and went to the Gao family to get Old Master Gao to make an appearance. The Old Master invited Qian Xin as a guest and nned to let Xue Xi¡¯s boyfriend shake hands with him!¡±

    Such matters were usually handled in a low-profile manner.

    However, Liu Yiqiu not only shouted it out loud, but she also sighed. ¡°Our old patriarch has put in a lot of effort for the sake of the eldest branch!¡±

    News of Xue Xi¡¯s boyfriend offending Qian Xin and wanting to apologize to him at this banquet spread like this.

    Everyone looked at Xue Xi even more pitifully.

    Ye Li frowned and was a little angry. She said, ¡°Sister-inw, some things can be said, but some things can¡¯t.¡±

    Liu Yiqiu pouted. ¡°Fine. Didn¡¯t I just identally say what I was thinking while feeling happy? Sister-inw, you won¡¯t me me, right?¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°...¡±

    It was as though she had swallowed a fly and felt a little disgusted.

    She took a deep breath. Not wanting her daughter to be pointed at here, she said, ¡°We¡¯ll go inside to take a look first.¡±

    Since Liu Yiqiu liked to be in the limelight, she would let her entertain the guests at the entrance. Ye Li led Xue Xi into the banquet hall to look for Mrs. Li and Mrs. Xia, who had just arrived.

    When Mrs. Li entered, she shot her a nce. It was obvious that she had something to say.

    When Ye Li found Mrs. Li, she was eating. When she saw Ye Li, Mrs. Li hurriedly ate the cake and wiped her mouth before saying solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for what happened at the Xia family¡¯s banquetst time.¡±

    She then turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°I¡¯m not here to speak up for Li Hanlei. She¡¯s originally a distant rtive of ours. If she did something wrong, it¡¯s her fault. However, I was the one who brought her over, so I¡¯m responsible. Youngdies like bags and such, I thought, so I bought you one to apologize to you. However, it¡¯s not appropriate to bring it over today, so I sent it to your house.¡±

    Xue Xi felt that Mrs. Li was being very polite. A bag was nothing to her. What was important was her sincerity.

    Xue Xi nodded and epted it openly.

    Seeing that she was so straightforward, Mrs. Li liked her even more. Hence, she said to Ye Li, ¡°When I went back that day, I sent Li Hanlei back and criticized her sternly. She offended Ms. Qian, and her reputation in Bin City is ruined. Her family said that since they were going to send her overseas, they might as well have her leave early. They¡¯ve been contacting schools overseas these few days, and they¡¯ll go to the school to pack her things in a few days.¡±

    Xue Xi suddenly understood. No wonder she did not see Li Hanlei during ss these few days.

    Although Li Hanlei was detestable, she did notmit murder or arson. Making her go overseas and to an unfamiliar ce right now was considered punishment.

    Just as the two of them were speaking, a thick voice suddenly sounded from the side. ¡°Sister-inw, how can you let Second Sister-inw work so hard while you ck off here?¡±

    The moment she said this, Xue Xi turned around and saw the person¡ªXue Yanmei, who was also Xue Xi¡¯s aunt.

    This was the second time Xue Xi had seen her. The first time was when she had invited Zhou Zhou to her house as a guest. She had brought her daughter, Sun Ruoruo, along.

    Xue Yanmei¡¯s skin was dark and she was also fat. She trembled as she walked in her gown, but she did not find herself ugly.

    Meanwhile, Sun Ruoruo was even fatter than thest time they met. Her eyes were so small that they were almost invisible!

    Xue Yanmei¡¯s voice was loud. Everyone turned to look at her.

    Ye Li¡¯s face darkened.

    Wasn¡¯t Xue Yanmei saying that she was beingzy?

    She immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m here to entertain guests.¡±

    Xue Yanmei pouted and looked at Fan Han in the distance. She said casually, ¡°Ah, I know. Do you feel ufortable that a rich future husband like Fan Han has be Yaoyao¡¯s? But you have to look at how capable you are! Xue Xi grew up in an orphanage, so it¡¯s normal that Fan Han doesn¡¯t fancy her.¡±

    At this point, she continued, ¡°Also, what¡¯s this I hear that Xue Xi found a boyfriend who is a gigolo? He even offended a very important person. Sister-inw, even if you guys don¡¯t help the family, don¡¯t keep causing trouble!¡±

    Ye Li¡¯s face turned red.

 Chapter 269 - Xiang Huais Little Idol Has Fallen (3)

    <h4>Chapter 269: Xiang Huai¡¯s Little Idol Has Fallen (3)</h4>

    Just as Xue Yanmei was about to continue, Xue Xi suddenly said, ¡°Auntie, what gift did you prepare for Grandpa? Do you need my help to bring it up?¡±

    Xue Yanmei shut her mouth.

    She smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small gift. Heh, heh... I¡¯ll go see if Second Sister-inw needs any help.¡±

    Afraid that Xue Xi would continue asking, she slipped away.

    Sun Ruoruo, on the other hand, walked up to Xue Yao and tried to suck up to her. ¡°Sister Yaoyao, Fan Han is really handsome! Let¡¯s not talk about anything else, his looks alone are probably one of the best in Bin City, right?¡±

    After saying that, she turned to look at Xue Xi and said, ¡°Look at Xue Xi. Although she¡¯s prettier than you, so what?¡±

    Xue Yao¡¯s face froze when she heard this.

    Oblivious, Sun Ruoruo continued, ¡°But the boyfriend she found definitely can¡¯t be as handsome as your fianc¨¦!¡±

    Xue Yao¡¯s face darkened.

    Even before, everyone had wanted to know what Xue Xi¡¯s pretty boy looked like. Later, when they met, someone secretly took a side profile photo and posted it online.

    The side of his face, which was extremely attractive, became the topic of discussion in the school. Everyone said that he was simply too handsome, even more so than celebrities!

    Fan Han was also handsome and sunny, but he was still inferior to that person.

    Sun Ruoruo had no idea that her ttery had fallen far from the target. She continued, ¡°Also, is that hooligan a provision store owner? How can he be better than Fan Han? Fan Han can even participate in the Golden Autumn Camp! Once the results of the National Mathematical Olympiad are out, he will definitely be able to enter the top 60!¡±

    Xue Yao¡¯s anger finally calmed down. She felt that Sun Ruoruo had finally hit the nail on the head.

    No matter how good-looking that gigolo was, could he be as capable as Fan Han?

    However, the moment she said this, Fan Han¡¯s face darkened.

    This group of people might not know, but how could Fan Han, who had gone to the Golden Autumn Camp with them, not know that Xiang Huai was the Chinese genius who had won an international IMO gold medal at the age of 13?

    Sun Ruoruo¡¯s words seemed to be mocking him!

    Xue Yao actually did not object and allowed her to continue...

    Fan Han suddenly felt sick and frustrated, especially when the people around him were praising him and saying that Xue Yao was blessed. Xue Xi had missed out on such words...

    He suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t gossip about others behind their backs and nder them.¡±

    After chiding them, he walked to the side, leaving Sun Ruoruo and Xue Yao standing there awkwardly.

    Xue Yao did not expect Fan Han to embarrass her in front of others. Her expression turned ugly.

    However, Sun Ruoruo said, ¡°Wow, Fan Han is actually a gentleman. He is indeed a good person!¡±

    Xue Yao: ¡°...¡±

    At this moment, the door suddenly opened.

    Everyone looked over and saw Qian Zheng walking in. Liu Yiqiu was standing beside her and smiling ingratiatingly. She greeted loudly, ¡°Yaoyao!¡±

    Xue Yao instantly understood that this person¡¯s identity was extraordinary. She jogged over and heard Liu Yiqiu say, ¡°This is Ms. Qian. Please entertain her!¡±

    Ms. Qian... That was Qian Xin¡¯s younger sister!

    If she could build a good rtionship with Ms. Qian, the Fan family would definitely think highly of her. Hence, Xue Yao instantly smiled. ¡°Ms. Qian, wee to my house. I¡¯ll bring you around to take a look.¡±

    Qian Zheng was willful, had a bad temper, and was arrogant. These were all spread during Mrs. Xia¡¯s banquet before she¡¯d arrived.

    Li Hanlei was sent away because she offended her.

    Hence, Xue Yao thought that this person would not fancy her.

    Qian Zheng recalled that Xue Yao was Xue Xi¡¯s younger cousin, but she felt that this person was much worse than Sister Xi and was a little unpresentable. However, her attitude toward her was still considered good and she gave her a friendly smile.

    This smile made Xue Yao feel a little overwhelmed. ¡°Ms. Qian, do you want to eat something? I¡¯ll bring you to get something to eat!¡±

    Qian Zheng nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Xue Yao led Qian Zheng forward and walked to the dessert table. Qian Zheng casually ate two pieces of cake while Xue Yao racked her brains to think of an interesting topic to chat with her. Qian Zheng smiled cooperatively.

    The two of them looked quite harmonious.

    In the distance, Liu Yiqiu, who was looking at them, revealed a satisfied smile.

    Fan Han¡¯s parents also brought Fan Han to Liu Yiqiu¡¯s side. Looking at Xue Yao and Qian Zheng ying there, they then looked at Xue Xi, who was sitting on the sofa, ying with her phone. No one knew what she was doing.

    She did not socialize much at such a crucial moment and instead kept staring at her phone.

    Mrs. Fan could not help but purse her lips and say to Fan Han, ¡°Do you see that? What¡¯s the use of Xue Xi being good? She doesn¡¯t have any foresight at all! Marriage is a good thing because itbines two families. If you were to be with her, it would be fine if her maternal grandmother¡¯s family did not have any connections other than the Xue family. However, she¡¯s not even presentable. She¡¯s full of petty tricks! She¡¯s not generous at all! You¡¯re better off with Xue Yao. At least she can help you out with diplomacy as your wife!¡±

    Fan Han became even more annoyed when he heard this.

    From his point of view, Xue Yao¡¯s attitude was quite good, but it was a little too ttering.

    However, Xue Xi was neither servile nor overbearing. He recalled that when she was in the capital, the people she interacted with were all people like Feng Xingshen, a mathematician...

    He frowned.

    As soon as Mrs. Fan finished speaking to Fan Han, she also ran to Liu Yiqiu and said, ¡°Your child is really good. She has a strong foundation and can even handle someone as hard to deal with as Ms. Qian. Unlike some people from an orphanage, whose interpersonal rtionships are so poor...¡±

    Liu Yiqiu instantly smiled and raised her head proudly. ¡°Our Yaoyao is different. They can¡¯t bepared... She grew up under our noses.¡±

    Mrs. Fan nodded. ¡°I feel that it¡¯s fortunate that the marriage partner was changed to your family¡¯s daughter.¡±

    Liu Yiqiu was even more smug.

    The two of them became much more intimate.

    Ever since the Liu family had been cheated of their money by the fake Lu Chao, the Fan family had distanced themselves from Liu Yiqiu. They still came to the birthday banquet today, and when they first arrived, they had been a little arrogant.

    However, because Xue Yao and Qian Zheng had spoken, their family¡¯s attitude changed drastically.

    When Liu Yiqiu saw this, she did not feel that the Fan family was too powerful. Instead, she felt a little smug.

    After parting with Mrs. Fan, she walked to Ye Li and Xue Xi and said in a lecturing tone, ¡°Sister-inw, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but look at Xixi. She only knows how to y with her phone. What kind of manners are those? She¡¯s unlike our Yaoyao, who can even handle such an important guest like Ms. Qian.¡±

    Xue Yao walked over with Qian Zheng.

 Chapter 270 - Xiang Huais Little Idol Has Fallen (4)

    <h4>Chapter 270: Xiang Huai¡¯s Little Idol Has Fallen (4)</h4>

    Displeasure shed across Liu Yiqiu¡¯s eyes.

    Why did Xue Yao bring Qian Zheng here?

    However, she still said on the surface, ¡°Look, Yaoyao brought Ms. Qian over. Sister-inw, that¡¯s Ms. Qian. Have Xixi cater to her so that she can speak to Qian Xinter!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    This person had a cold expression on her face, so how could she curry favor with the guest? It was already good enough for her to say something! It would be even better if Xue Xi could offend Qian Zheng and get Qian Zheng to scold her in public.

    This way, the Fan family would definitely think that Xue Yao was formidable.

    Liu Yiqiu felt smug about her idea.

    Ye Li frowned.

    Both she and Xue Sheng were a little unwilling to let Xiang Huai apologize, let alone their precious daughter, Xue Xi. Ye Li was just about to take Xue Xi and leave in displeasure when she saw that Qian Zheng had already spotted Xue Xi. Her eyes lit up and she pounced over. ¡°Sister Xi! So you¡¯re here. I¡¯ve been looking for you!¡±

    Her warm attitude and ingratiating tone stunned everyone present.

    Only then did Ye Li realize that Qian Zheng was Qian Xin¡¯s sister!

    A few days ago at Mrs. Xia¡¯s banquet, she had witnessed how Qian Zheng acted in front of her daughter. How would interacting with her be as hard as Liu Yiqiu had said?

    Seeing this, Liu Yiqiu: ¡°?¡±

    She was instantly shocked and looked at Xue Yao in disbelief.

    Xue Yao also frowned.

    She was originally having a good chat with Qian Zheng, but this person seemed to have seen something and insisted oning over. From the looks of it, could it be because of Xue Xi?

    The way she held Xue Xi¡¯s arm did not seem like they did not know each other. They were clearly very good friends!

    Xue Yao¡¯s expression changed instantly.

    In the distance, everyone who was staring at Qian Zheng had a change in expression.

    Especially Mrs. Fan.

    She was extremely shocked and had widened her eyes. She felt that she must have seen wrongly.

    The Xue family¡¯s Xue Xi who did not even greet anyone and had poor interpersonal rtionships actually had such a good rtionship with Qian Zheng?

    Just now, when Xue Yao and Qian Zheng were together, it was obvious that Xue Yao was trying to get into Qian Zheng¡¯s good books. Qian Zheng was very polite, but at this moment, when Xue Xi was with Qian Zheng, it was Qian Zheng who took the initiative to speak. Xue Xi¡¯s expression was cold and she would asionally reply.

    <i>How... How is this possible?!</i>

    ¡°Sister Xi, this cousin of yours is so annoying. She kept speaking into my ear, causing me to be unable to look for you around the entire venue! She even said that her piano skills are at level ten. I told her that when I was in primary school, my piano skills were already at level ten. Her expression changed instantly. It was really fun! Hahaha, Sister Xi, if it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t even have bothered to brush her off. She wanted to please me, but she didn¡¯t tter me. She even pretended to be aloof. Who is she putting on a show for?!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    If she remembered correctly, she seemed to have said that Li Hanlei was too ttering that night at Mrs. Xia¡¯s banquet.

    So, did she like being ttered or not?

    How hard to please.

    However, Qian Zheng did not think that she was hard to please. As long as the person was good-looking, she would be satisfied no matter what they did! If anything was to me, it would be that Xue Yao was not beautiful enough!

    Seeing that the two of them were already together and were starting to whisper, Liu Yiqiu shot Xue Yao a look.

    Xue Yao hurriedly went forward and said, ¡°Ms. Qian, I¡¯ll bring you to the backyard garden to take a look!¡±

    When Qian Zheng heard this, she looked at Xue Xi.

    She really did not want to bother with Xue Yao, but she felt that if she ignored her, Sister Xi would lose face. Hence, she said, ¡°Sister Xi, are you going?¡±

    Xue Xi still had to sit here and wait for Xiang Huai, so she naturally would not go.

    She shook her head and Qian Zheng immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m not going either!¡±

    Xue Yao simply sat on the other side of Qian Zheng and smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll chat with you.¡±

    Qian Zheng: ¡°...¡±

    The corners of her lips twitched and she could not help but whisper to Xue Xi, ¡°Sister Xi, your cousin is a little annoying!¡±

    Her voice was not soft and was heard by Xue Yao.

    Her face turned red as she bit her lip and stared at Qian Zheng and Xue Xi.

    Just now, she was racking her brains to find a topic to talk about, but Qian Zheng had ignored her. However, at this moment, Qian Zheng was looking for a topic to talk about with Xue Xi, and Xue Xi¡¯s attitude was cold. From time to time, she would say ¡°Mhm,¡± but Qian Zheng would not stop talking.

    ¡°... I like handsome men who are a little wild. Sister Xi, what do you like?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Before Xue Xi could speak, Qian Zheng continued, ¡°I know that you like your boyfriend like that! Sister Xi, tell me, how did you get to know your boyfriend? Is it hard to get to know him?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡±

    Just as she was about to clear Xiang Huai¡¯s name and say that he was not hard to get along with, Xue Yao¡¯s voice sounded from the side. ¡°Sister, how can you be so cold to Ms. Qian?¡±

    Xue Xi swallowed her words and slowly lifted her head to look at her. She slowly typed out a question mark: ¡°?¡±

    Qian Zheng was also stunned and turned to look at her.

    Xue Yao looked as though she was defending Qian Zheng. ¡°Ms. Qian, don¡¯t be angry. This is just my sister¡¯s personality. She grew up in an orphanage and doesn¡¯t care about others.¡±

    Qian Zheng: ¡°?¡±

    She suddenly felt that she might have been wrong.

    She had originally given Xue Yao some face on Sister Xi¡¯s ount.

    However, at this moment, she realized that Sister Xi and Xue Yao did not seem to have a good rtionship.

    Especially at this moment, Xue Yao¡¯s voice was a little loud as she stood up to criticize Xue Xi. Everyone looked over as though Xue Xi had offended her.

    Xue Yao did it on purpose.

    Given Ms. Qian¡¯s cold and arrogant personality, she would definitely not be willing to be below others. Since Xue Xi was ignoring her, Ms. Qian couldn¡¯t possibly feel that it was nothing.

    However, if this matter was not resolved, Ms. Qian would lose face and would definitely be furious!

    Everyone was paying attention to themotion here. When they heard Xue Yao say this, Mrs. Fan, who was far away, heaved a sigh of relief. She knew it. With Xue Xi¡¯s personality, how could she make Ms. Qian like her?

    Especially since Qian Xin and Xue Xi¡¯s boyfriends were enemies, it was even more impossible for Ms. Qian to y with Xue Xi.

    Now that she thought about it, perhaps Ms. Qian was speaking to Xue Xi to humiliate her!

    Mrs. Fan looked as though she was waiting for a good show.

    Ye Li and Liu Yiqiu also noticed Xue Yao¡¯s shout. Liu Yiqiu quickly walked over and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Xixi, quickly apologize to Ms. Qian!¡±

    She then turned to look at Qian Zheng and said, ¡°Xixi grew up outside our family and doesn¡¯t know proper etiquette. What did she do wrong? Don¡¯t be angry, Ms. Qian. I¡¯ll get her to apologize to you properly!¡±

    Xue Xi was in the wrong?

    Qian Zheng: ¡°?¡±

 Chapter 271 - Xiang Huais Little Idol Has Fallen (5)

    <h4>Chapter 271: Xiang Huai¡¯s Little Idol Has Fallen (5)</h4>

    Qian Zheng looked at Xue Xi and held it in for a long time before saying, ¡°Sister Xi, your family... is sick!¡±

    Liu Yiqiu and Xue Yao were stunned.

    Qian Zheng pointed at them and started scolding them. ¡°I¡¯m begging you. Can you let me and Sister Xi talk quietly for a while? Don¡¯t keep adding scenes for yourself here!¡±

    Xue Yao was stunned. ¡°Ms. Qian, I... I just saw my sister ignoring you...¡±

    ¡°She has been paying attention to me!¡± Qian Zheng said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see her nodding and shaking her head?!¡±

    Xue Yao: ¡°?¡±

    Qian Zheng naturally understood that Xue Xi did not speak much. Some people were like this, but this did not stop them frommunicating. When she spoke, Xue Xi was listening to her attentively. The two of them got along very well.

    Qian Zheng continued, ¡°Can¡¯t we just do it like this?¡±

    Xue Yao: ¡°!!!¡±

    Seeing this, Liu Yiqiu was afraid that she would make things worse at the banquet. She hurriedly looked at Xue Xi and said warningly, ¡°So it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. Yaoyao is just too hot-tempered. She was afraid that with your personality, you won¡¯t entertain guests well. Since Ms. Qian feels that it¡¯s fine, then it¡¯s fine. I hope that Ms. Qian can feel weed as a guest!¡±

    These words made Qian Zheng recall that they were at a birthday banquet.

    Old Master Xue was Xue Xi¡¯s grandfather after all. If she continued to scold them, she would embarrass Xue Xi.

    Only then did Qian Zheng suppress her anger and sit beside Xue Xi.

    Xue Yao¡¯s face turned red from Qian Zheng¡¯s scolding. She could not stay any longer and turned around to leave with reddened eyes.

    Sun Ruoruo, on the other hand, was careless. Seeing this situation, she asked, ¡°Ms. Qian, isn¡¯t your brother, Qian Xin, not on good terms with Xue Xi¡¯s gigolo? Why are you still on such good terms with her?¡±

    Sun Ruoruo¡¯s question was straightforward, but it also revealed everyone¡¯s thoughts.

    Qian Zheng was stunned.

    Her brother and the boss did not get along?

    What kind of rumor was this?!

    The corners of her lips twitched. Before she knew what her boss and brother were nning, she could not expose anything. Hence, she pretended to smile deeply and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. I only know that Sister Xi and I hit it off right from the start. She is my biological sister!¡±

    The rest: ¡°...¡±

    ...

    After Xue Xi and Qian Zheng had chatted for a while, Gao Yanchen brought a few members of the Roaring me Society over and Xue Xi went to entertain them.

    When she arrived, Gao Yanchen was ying games. He had put on his headphones and was speaking to the person on the line. ¡°Brother.¡±

    Feng Yan¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Go.¡±

    Hence, Gao Yanchen, a marksman, rushed forward. After the first round, his lips curled up slightly and his eyes jumped. ¡°We won.¡±

    Feng Yan: ¡°Another round?¡±

    Gao Yanchen looked up and saw Xue Xi walking over. He immediately said, ¡°No. I have to read some books. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to answer Sister Xi¡¯s questions tomorrow.¡±

    The other party paused. After a while, Feng Yan smiled. ¡°Mhm, then study hard.¡±

    After hanging up and leaving the game, Gao Yanchen greeted Xue Xi.

    Just as he was about to say something, Xue Xi said, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent you the knowledge points. We¡¯ll check them tomorrow morning.¡±

    Gao Yanchen: ¡°?? Sister Xi, it¡¯s a banquet tonight!¡±

    Xue Xi shot him a nce. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Gao Yanchen: ¡°... Nothing much.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Xue Xi replied. She pointed at the quiet sofa and said, ¡°Then go memorize books there!¡±

    Gao Yanchen: ¡°...¡±

    He used to find such banquets boring and disliked attending them, but ever since he started studying hard with Sister Xi, he realized that such banquets were simply too fun!

    However, at the thought of Huaxia University, Gao Yanchen sighed in the end. He walked to the sofa in the corner and sat down. Picking up his phone, he resigned himself to his fate and started memorizing.

    When me Number One saw that Gao Yanchen had gone to read, he simply walked over and apanied him. Hence, the few red-haired people who were usually arrogant at banquets presented a strange scene at Old Master Xue¡¯s banquet. They sat there quietly and memorized their books.

    Looking at them, Xue Xi could not help but think of Qin Shuang, who was still in the capital and would be taking the art examination in two days. She wondered how she would fare.

    Just as she was thinking this, a familiar voice came from behind. ¡°Little kid, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Stunned, Xue Xi turned around and saw Xiang Huai standing behind her and looking at her.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai was wearing a ck suit today. He was slender and energetic, and his hair seemed to have beenbed. His face was cold and white, and just by standing there, he looked dazzling.

    There were clearly so many people at the banquet, and this ck suit looked so ordinary. However, Xiang Huai became the center of attention and attracted everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Even Xue Xi¡¯s eyes could not help but light up as she felt her heart beat faster.

    Hmm, didn¡¯t she take Ji Silin¡¯s medicine when she woke up this morning? Why did she suddenly feel out of control...

    Just as Xue Xi was looking at him nkly, she heard Xue Sheng shout, ¡°Xiao Xiang,e here.¡±

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow. Although he did not want to be separated from the little kid, he still walked over. ¡°Uncle.¡±

    Seeing that Old Master Xue was there, Xue Xi was afraid that Xiang Huai would be put in a spot. She thought for a while and followed him.

    Just as she walked over, she heard Old Master Xue say, ¡°Xiao Xiang, right? Qian Xin willeter. When the timees, everyone will meet. Elder Gao will be with us as an intermediary. When the timees, lower your head and apologize. Shake hands with Qian Xin and make peace!¡±

    Before Xiang Huai came, he did not know that this would happen. Hence, when he heard this, he raised an eyebrow. ¡°You called me here because of this?¡±

    Old Master Xue nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiang Huai narrowed his eyes. Before he could speak, Liu Yiqiu suddenly walked over andined, ¡°Dad, Xixi is too much of a troublemaker. Even when Ms. Qian spoke to her, she ignored her. Yaoyao reminded her to be more kind and even made Ms. Qian angry.¡±

    Old Master Xue frowned and looked at Xue Xi, who was slowly walking over. He said, ¡°Xixi, you should treat Ms. Qian better. Otherwise, if you anger her, how are we going to make peace when Qian Xines?¡±

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow when he heard this.

    It was fine that these people looked down on him, but they actually wanted the little kid to lower her head?

    His expression instantly turned cold as he said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±

    Old Master Xue paused and was a little angry. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Xiang Huai had always been a proud and aloof person. He had deliberately tried to curry favor with Xue Sheng, which made Xue Sheng feel that he was easy to get close to. However, at this moment, he was filled with coldness as he said word by word, ¡°What I mean is that you don¡¯t have to lower your head to Qian Xin.¡±

    He had hidden his identity just to keep things peaceful.

    It was not so the little kid would suffer with him.

    Hence, it was time to erase the term ¡°gigolo.¡±

    Just as he said this, Xue Gui jogged over. ¡°Qian Xin and Elder Gao are here!¡±

 Chapter 272 - Xiang Huais Little Idol Has Fallen (6)

    <h4>Chapter 272: Xiang Huai¡¯s Little Idol Has Fallen (6)</h4>

    When Old Master Xue heard this, he suddenly stood up and was about to walk to the door. After taking two steps, he turned around and saw Xue Sheng and Xiang Huai following him. Thinking of what Xiang Huai had just said, Old Master Xue coughed and said to Xue Sheng, ¡°Take Xiao Xiang and settle some other matters first. I¡¯ll go wee Elder Gao and Qian Xin!¡±

    Looking at Xiang Huai, he saw that it was impossible for him to lower his head to Qian Xin. He did not want the two of them to fight!

    Xue Sheng had the same thoughts.

    When Xiang Huai said that he did not need to lower his head, the coldness around him gave Xue Sheng a shock. Hence, when he heard Old Master Xue¡¯s words, he immediately said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    He was also worried that the consequences would be serious if he angered Qian Xin.

    Xue Gui shot them a nce and said, ¡°By the way, Brother, didn¡¯t you say that thepany is discussing an overseas project? I just saw Steve and the resting. Do you want to go entertain them and have a chat? Didn¡¯t you say that they were going to sign the contract tonight?¡±

    Xue Sheng nodded.

    Xue Gui was also working in thepany. Their small group had actually been quite difficult recently because the manufacturing industry was getting into more and more difficulty.

    Xue Sheng had opened up an overseas channel and nned to export the products they produced. This was also the best project in thepany ofte.

    It was also Xue Sheng¡¯s first project after he took over. It could provide fresh blood to thepany.

    For Old Master Xue¡¯s birthday banquet, he¡¯d handed the other party an invitation.

    Hence, when he heard Xue Gui¡¯s words, Xue Sheng nodded. ¡°Mhm. I¡¯ll go entertain Steve first.¡±

    Old Master Xue brought Xue Gui out to wee Elder Gao and Qian Xin to the VIP room to rest.

    Someone like Qian Xin would definitely not want to meet many unimportant people.

    Before Old Master Xue left, he whispered to Xue Sheng, ¡°Persuade him well. Don¡¯t let good things be bad!¡±

    Xue Sheng nodded.

    On the other side, after parting with Old Master Xue, Xue Sheng could not help but say to Xiang Huai, ¡°Young people are so arrogant. Didn¡¯t you also say that you have no grudges with Qian Xin?¡±

    Xiang Huai said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m me. Xixi is Xixi. I can¡¯t let her lower her head.¡±

    These words had hit the nail on the head. When the old patriarch had asked Xue Xi to lower her head to Ms. Qian, Xue Sheng too had been unwilling!

    He nodded. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talkter. I¡¯m going to meet an Italian guest. You guys cane with me!¡±

    Xue Xi also nodded.

    Xue Sheng wanted to bring his daughter and future son-inw to see the world. After all, his daughter only knew how to study every day and had never seen how to do business.

    After saying that, he made a call.

    After a while, a woman in her thirties walked over. ¡°Mr. Xue!¡±

    Xue Sheng nodded and introduced her to Xue Xi. ¡°This is my secretary. She is proficient in eightnguages and is also the trantor for our project, Xiao Song.¡±

    The person named Xiao Song was average-looking, but she had a good figure. She politely nodded at Xue Xi. ¡°Hello, Ms. Xue.¡±

    Xue Xi also nodded at her.

    The four of them took two steps to the side and a butler walked over. ¡°Sir, Mr. Steve has been invited to the guest room.¡±

    Xue Sheng nodded.

    Just as they were about to enter, Xiao Song¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    She smiled apologetically at Xue Sheng and walked to the side to answer the call.

    Xue Xi¡¯s ears had always been sensitive, so even though Xiao Song was far away, she still heard her say in a low voice, ¡°CEO Xue.¡±

    CEO Xue?

    Xue Xi paused and her footsteps became lighter.

    She wanted to listen to what she had to say in detail, but Xiao Song took a few steps back and could no longer be heard.

    Xue Sheng did not mind, but Xiang Huai narrowed his eyes and suddenly asked, ¡°What do you want to drink?¡±

    Xue Xi shot a nce at Xiang Huai and saw him nce at Xiao Song. She instantly understood that Xiang Huai had found an excuse to eavesdrop on her.

    Hence, Xue Xi said, ¡°Orange juice.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xiang Huai walked over to the table where the drinks were ced and happened to be a little closer to Xiao Song. Hence, he heard her say, ¡°CEO Xue, don¡¯t worry. This business will definitely be ruined. As long as I do something while tranting, there won¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m looking forward to you bing the chairman.¡±

    ¡°When the timees, don¡¯t forget my contributions today...¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop talking. I don¡¯t want to be found out. I have to go get busy.¡±

    After saying this, she hung up.

    Xiang Huai also passed a ss of orange juice to Xue Xi in time. Xue Xi asked softly, ¡°What did she say?¡±

    She was afraid that Xiao Song would hear her, so she leaned closer to Xiang Huai.

    Xiang Huai felt the girl¡¯s breath by his ear, making him feel itchy. He turned his head and met the girl¡¯s mysterious and misty eyes.

    Just as Xiang Huai was about to answer, Xiao Song walked over. ¡°Mr. Xue, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my family. There¡¯s something urgent.¡±

    Xue Sheng¡¯s opponents had always been generous. He asked worriedly, ¡°Is everything alright at home?¡±

    Xiao Song was stunned, but a resolute glint shed across her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go in!¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Xiao Song had already arrived and it was inconvenient for Xiang Huai to exin to Xue Xi. Hence, he ced his finger on his lips and gestured for them to keep quiet before following behind them.

    The moment he entered, Xiang Huai saw two tall white men sitting there. When they entered, they stood up and spoke in Italian.

    Since Xue Xi could not understand, Xiao Song exined, ¡°They said that they¡¯ll stay with Old Master Xue for his birthday first.¡±

    Xue Sheng smiled and pointed at the sofa. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiao Song¡¯s Italian was very fluent. The two of them sat on the sofa. After exchanging a few pleasantries, the Italian cut to the chase. ¡°Mr. Xue, may I ask if you guys can bear part of the delivery fee since it¡¯s a little too expensive?¡±

    Xiao Song tranted this sentence.

    Xue Sheng instantly smiled. ¡°Our Chinese express delivery industry is very developed. The transport fee is very cheap. You don¡¯t have to worry about this. Ourpany will take care of it!¡±

    He then turned to look at Xiao Song.

    Xiao Song smiled and looked at the two Italian people confidently. She slowly said, ¡°CEO Xue said that our products have already surpassed the lowest price. I¡¯m afraid that you guys will have to bear all the expenses and not share a portion.¡±

    The moment she said this, the two Italian people looked at each other andmunicated in Italian. ¡°But the transport fee is too expensive. We can¡¯t afford it.¡±

    ¡°Yes. If that¡¯s the case, we can¡¯t earn money from this business.¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, I thought that CEO Xue was a generous person. Looks like we can have no profit with this business.¡±

    When the two of them said this, a smug look appeared in Xiao Song¡¯s eyes.

    Xiang Huai narrowed his eyes.

    In the end, Steve stood up. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m afraid this condition won¡¯t do.¡±

    Seeing how polite he was, Xue Sheng also smiled. He extended his hand and looked at Xiao Song, waiting for her exnation. ¡°Mr. Xue, Mr. Steve said that they still have to reconsider.¡±

    Thinking about it again, it meant that this business might not seed.

    Xue Sheng hurriedly asked humbly, ¡°Mr. Steve, may I ask where the problem is?¡±

    Xiao Song tranted to the two Italian people: ¡°Then, let¡¯s look forward to our next cooperation!¡±

 Chapter 273 - Xiang Huais Little Idol Has Fallen (7)

    <h4>Chapter 273: Xiang Huai¡¯s Little Idol Has Fallen (7)</h4>

    The two Italian people shrugged and pretended to be helpless. In the end, they said, ¡°Okay, goodbye.¡±

    Xiao Song tranted for Xue Sheng. ¡°Mr. Xue, they don¡¯t seem to be willing to tell us the reason. They only said that we¡¯ll talk next time.¡±

    Chat again next time?

    Xue Sheng was even more stunned!

    Were they not doing business with them anymore?

    How did it suddenly be like this?

    One had to know that when Xue Sheng was discussing this project, someone in thepany had raised objections and said that it was impossible to achieve.

    Xue Sheng felt that if he did not take a gamble, who would know the results?

    He was just waiting to use this project to p the faces of those who unted their seniority in thepany! They were clearly fine a few days ago and had already discussed the price. Today, they could sign the contract, so how could they copse just like that?

    His eyes widened as he watched the two of them walk out.

    He did not know how to exin due to thenguage barrier, so he said to Xiao Song, ¡°Xiao Song, quickly send them off and ask them why!¡±

    Xiao Song nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Seeing Xiao Song chase after the two Italian people, Xiang Huai suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll follow them too.¡±

    Xue Sheng nodded anxiously.

    After Xiang Huai and Xiao Song had left, Xue Xiforted Xue Sheng. ¡°Dad, this deal hasn¡¯t been settled yet. There¡¯s still another deal. Don¡¯t be anxious.¡±

    Xue Sheng shot a nce at Xue Xi. His daughter did not know how difficult it was for him to manage the entirepany. His brother¡¯s men and the old patriarch¡¯s men were all inside, so it would not be good for him to be a generousyman the moment he took over. He had to make some real earnings in order to convince those people.

    However, if even the fat meat that was about to reach his mouth flew away, what else could he do?

    Xue Sheng frowned.

    ...

    Xue Xi quietly followed behind Xiang Huai. The two of them followed Xiao Song and apanied the two Italian people to the parking lot.

    Xiao Song invited him in Italian. ¡°Even if you can¡¯t get a deal, you can stay for a drink.¡±

    The two Italian people shook their heads. ¡°No need. Our time is very precious. We originally thought that CEO Xue was a generous person, but we didn¡¯t expect him to be so stingy in terms of transportation fees!¡±

    Xiao Song sighed. ¡°CEO Xue is also considering the cost.¡±

    The two Italian people looked at each other. ¡°Is it that impossible?¡±

    Xiao Song shook her head.

    The two sighed.

    When the Italian people started walking toward the parking lot, Xiao Song turned around and walked toward the banquet venue. The moment she turned her head, the lights in the brightly lit and noisy banquet hall shone on her face through the window, making her smile look so strange.

    There was a problem.

    Xue Xi¡¯s pupils constricted. Her instincts told her that this Xiao Song must have been bribed. When she called, that ¡°CEO Xue¡±... was it referring to Xue Gui?

    At this moment, the two Italian people drove and were about to leave.

    If they were to leave just like that, this deal would definitely be canceled. Although Xue Xi did not know much about this, she could tell from Xue Sheng¡¯s eyes that this deal was very important.

    Without thinking, she rushed to the front of the two Italians¡¯ car!

    ¡°Screech!¡±

    As the car had just started, the brakes were hit on time.

    The two Italian people alighted and chattered to Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi frowned.

    At this moment, she hated herself for not knowing how to speak Italian. It seemed that she had to learn it another day.

    Just as she was thinking this, Xiao Song rushed over. ¡°Missy, what are you doing? Are you tired of living?¡±

    Xue Xi stared at Xiao Song and said, ¡°Trante.¡±

    Xiao Song was stunned.

    Xue Xi said, ¡°Tell me, is there a problem with ourpany?¡±

    Xiao Song gritted her teeth and said to the two Italian people, ¡°Big Missy is very sorry. She wants to treat you guys to a drink.¡±

    The two Italian people hurriedly shook their heads. ¡°No need. We¡¯re still in a hurry.¡±

    Xiao Song then turned to look at Xue Xi and said, ¡°They said that they¡¯re in a hurry and asked Mr. Xue toe and chat if there¡¯s a problem.¡±

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes and continued asking, ¡°Are you asking them if there¡¯s a problem with our products? Or what made them unhappy?¡±

    Xiao Song then turned to look at the two Italian people and said slowly, ¡°Missy is young and ignorant. Sorry for bothering you.¡±

    The two Italian people waved their hands.

    Xiao Song turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Missy, don¡¯t interfere in business matters. Although we didn¡¯t seed in the coboration, it will be a huge loss to ourpany¡¯s reputation if we continue to obstruct the clients like this.¡±

    When Xue Xi heard this, she lowered her eyes and said in an affirmative tone, ¡°There¡¯s a problem with your trantion.¡±

    Xiao Song was stunned and panicked.

    However, she calmed down very quickly and said, ¡°Missy, what do you mean? Do you think I¡¯m causing trouble? I¡¯ve been with CEO Xue for six years and he trusts me very much! Moreover, I¡¯m proficient in eightnguages and there have never been any problems. If you suspect me, you can go look for your father! Otherwise, I¡¯ll call him now and get him toe over.¡±

    After saying that, Xiao Song¡¯s eyes turned red. She picked up her phone and was about to call Xue Sheng to scare Xue Xi.

    However, when she turned around, she saw Xue Xi looking at her calmly.

    Xiao Song panicked.

    At this moment, a voice sounded. ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡±

    It was Xue Gui.

    Xiao Song heaved a sigh of relief and shouted aggrievedly, ¡°CEO Xue, you have to help me! Missy wronged me!¡±

    Xue Gui walked over and chided Xue Xi as though she was an elder. ¡°Xue Xi, don¡¯t mess around here. Hurry up and leave. How can you be like this? You won¡¯t let anyone leave if you can¡¯t settle the business? You¡¯re simply embarrassing our Xue family!¡±

    Before Xue Xi could speak, Xue Sheng helped Old Master Xue over.

    The business deal was not settled, and Xue Sheng¡¯s heart felt a little heavy. He had originally wanted to chase after them to ask for the reason, but he did not expect to bump into Old Master Xue, who had just sent Qian Xin and Elder Gao to the VIP room.

    The old patriarch was also very concerned about thepany¡¯s matters. When he heard this, he hurriedly followed over, wanting to see what was going on.

    Now that the guests had arrived and even Qian Xin, who was the most important, was here, there were no outsiders in the parking lot for the time being.

    Xue Gui was currently scolding Xue Xi. ¡°No wonder your aunt said that you¡¯re rude and that you¡¯re too careless when doing things. Even if you grew up in an orphanage, you should not be the kind of person who does things like this! If the coboration doesn¡¯t work out, you¡¯ll detain the guests? Is this a business strategy that Big Brother taught you?!¡±

    When Xue Sheng walked over, Xue Gui still acted high and mighty. He even started reprimanding his elder brother. ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but you¡¯re spoiling the child too much! If this continues, she¡¯ll simply bewless! If I were you, I would lock her up at home and whip her ruthlessly!¡±

 Chapter 274 - Xiang Huais Little Idol Has Fallen (8)

    <h4>Chapter 274: Xiang Huai¡¯s Little Idol Has Fallen (8)</h4>

    Xue Sheng frowned. ¡°This is my daughter. Do you dare to p her?¡±

    Seeing his fierce look, Xue Gui shrank his neck. He recalled that after he had schemed against Xue Xist time, this brother had rushed home and nearly beat him to death. Now that he thought about it, the spot where his thigh was hit was still hurting.

    He coughed. ¡°I was just casually saying it. I¡¯ll teach her if it were my own daughter...¡±

    Xue Sheng then turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Xixi, what happened?¡±

    Xue Xi finally had the chance to speak. ¡°I think there¡¯s a problem.¡±

    Xue Sheng also felt that there was a problem!

    Just as he was frowning in deep thought, Old Master Xue turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°What¡¯s the problem? Xue Xi, make way for Mr. Steve first.¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    Old Master Xue frowned.

    At the banquet.

    Ye Li, who had long realized that Xue Sheng, Xue Gui, and Old Master Xue were not around, followed them out. Meanwhile, Liu Yiqiu, who¡¯d been listening attentively, would not ignore them. Hence, she hurriedly found Old Lady Xue and brought her over.

    Inside the Xue family¡¯s old mansion, everyone was feeling at home.

    However, in the parking lot, the atmosphere was tense.

    The moment Xue Xi said no, Old Lady Xue¡¯s sharp voice sounded. ¡°Who are you talking to? How dare you say no? I think you¡¯re asking for a beating!¡±

    After saying that, she turned to look at Xue Sheng and pointed at him as she scolded, ¡°You unfilial son. Are you indulging your daughter and making her go against your father¡¯s orders?! Old man, I¡¯ve long said that this child is rebellious and is not on the same side as our Xue family. Look, she was taken away the moment she was born, making her have nothing inmon with us! Such a person should be made to live outside. Why should we bring her back? She is a jinx. After she returned, our family started to get into trouble. Our elder son even separated from us! It¡¯s all her fault!¡±

    The person-in-charge had already left the hall. Even if the guests were not paying attention, they would have noticed it. Hence, some people were already paying attention to this side.

    Old Lady Xue spoke very loudly. Ye Li was instantly afraid that the guests would hear and Xue Xi¡¯s reputation would be ruined. She hurriedly said, ¡°Mom, how can you say that about Xixi?¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Liu Yiqiu said aggressively, ¡°Sister-inw, our mother is talking. How can you interrupt? In our family, we¡¯re taught not to interrupt when an elder is speaking. Junior can¡¯t just do it. It¡¯s really not good for you to do this.¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°?¡±

    She was really furious. She felt thating to the old mansion to attend the old patriarch¡¯s banquet was a mistake!

    This was too much!

    Even if Xue Xi had really done something wrong, as an elder, she actually did not know how to help cover up under such circumstances. She even seemed to be afraid that others would not know about it...

    Ye Li¡¯s face turned red from anger.

    Seeing that Liu Yiqiu had blocked Ye Li¡¯s mouth, Old Lady Xue instantly became smug. Just as she was about to speak again, she heard Xue Sheng say, ¡°Xixi is my daughter! What did she do wrong? As her father, it is I who should go back to teach her a lesson. Mom, we¡¯re already separated!¡±

    Old Lady Xue widened her eyes. ¡°Even if we¡¯re separated, I¡¯m still her grandmother! I also have the right to teach her a lesson!¡±

    Xue Sheng sighed. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t force me!¡±

    Just as Old Lady Xue was about to say something, the old patriarch shouted, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    If she continued, her eldest son would really be her enemy!

    Everyone instantly shut their mouths.

    Standing at the side, Xiao Song could not help but twitch her lips when she saw this.

    As a top student who graduated from a well-known university overseas, she had already gotten together with Xue Gui. This was because she wanted to keep her status in the Maosheng Group.

    Xue Sheng was too ambitious. He had rejected all her suggestions.

    Xue Gui was the only one who had a soft ear and was very happy with his achievements. Hence, she wanted to make Xue Gui a puppet and make the entirepany listen to her.

    However, she did not expect Xue Gui to not have the upper hand despite the situation. He was simply too stupid.

    A look of disdain shed across her eyes before she lowered her head. Her eyes turned red as she said, ¡°Mr. Xue, it¡¯s my fault that this business did not seed. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    The topic was changed to business.

    Xue Gui instantly understood what she meant and said, ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve already made a military pledge with thepany. If you can¡¯t clinch this deal, you¡¯ll have to step down and give in! Why? Are you pushing the me to a secretary now that the deal isn¡¯t settled?!¡±

    Xiao Song hurriedly said, ¡°CEO Xue, it¡¯s not that. It¡¯s indeed my fault. It has nothing to do with CEO Xue...¡±

    Seeing how loyal Xiao Song was, Xue Sheng felt relieved. He had to take responsibility for his own actions and said, ¡°We¡¯re still investigating the exact reason for this matter.¡±

    ¡°Investigating what?¡±

    Xue Gui snorted. ¡°You agreed to sign the contract tonight, but Steve is leaving. I don¡¯t care what the process is, but the results are right here!

    ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯d better step down and give in. Go home and manage your daughter and son-inw well!¡±

    Xue Gui mocked, ¡°Having a daughter is so worrisome. She doesn¡¯t even behave herself when she does things and even found such a pretty boy as your son-inw. He especially offended Qian Xin and seems bent that our business doesn¡¯t do well!

    ¡°Big Brother, because of your son-inw, everyone in thepany is in a panic. Everyone can¡¯t focus on their work anymore. They¡¯re all afraid that Qian Xin will make thepany go bankrupt!¡±

    Seeing that he was getting out of hand, Xue Sheng said, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    After he took over thepany, he had almost suppressed his younger brother and the old patriarch. However, the news that Qian Xin wasing was deliberately spread in thepany by Xue Gui to create panic.

    The directors could only use this as an excuse to ask him to step down from his position as chairman and let Xue Gui take over temporarily. In order to prove himself, he had made a military pledge and said that he would lead thepany to a new situation!

    Even Qian Xin could not interfere with the overseas market!

    However, now...

    Xue Xi and Xiang Huai, who were standing at the side, understood what Xue Gui meant.

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow in surprise. He did not expect that he would actually bring so much trouble to his father-inw.

    On the other hand, Xue Xi felt warm inside.

    It turned out that this father had always been like a small mountain, blocking all the uneasiness and panic for her and bearing it alone.

    If it were not for Xue Gui, she would not have known that Xue Sheng had been under so much pressure recently.

    Xue Gui continued, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t you even say these words? When you made the military pledge, the old people in thepany were all there. If you don¡¯t let me say it today, I¡¯ll still have to say it on the board tomorrow!¡±

    Xue Sheng had made a military pledge and had nothing to say about this business.

    He felt a little tired and slowly said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give up the chairman...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Xue Xi¡¯s cold voice suddenly said, ¡°Wait.¡±

 Chapter 275 - Xiang Huais Little Idol Has Fallen (9)

    <h4>Chapter 275: Xiang Huai¡¯s Little Idol Has Fallen (9)</h4>

    Xue Sheng was interrupted and frowned at her.

    Xue Gui chided, ¡°What are you going to say? When did you have the right to interrupt when the adults are speaking? I think you really deserve a beating!¡±

    After saying that, he turned to look at Ye Li and Xue Sheng. ¡°Big Brother, Sister-inw, you guys really have to teach her the rules. Otherwise, if she doesn¡¯t leave, she will only embarrass our Xue family!¡±

    It was indeed rude of Xue Xi to interrupt the elders so frequently.

    However, Ye Li knew that Xue Xi was only worried and confused.

    Xue Sheng¡¯s heart would only feel warm. How could he me her?

    He gently looked at Xue Xi and said, ¡°Xixi, forget it.¡±

    Xue Xi turned to look at Xiao Song. ¡°This matter is not that simple. She has a problem!¡±

    Her words made Xiao Song¡¯s pupils constrict.

    However, she had been working hard for so many years and had long learned to not show her emotions. She instantly put on an aggrieved expression. ¡°Big Miss, you, you...¡±

    After saying that, she turned to look at Xue Sheng and Xue Gui. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all my fault. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t let this business deal go through. This matter has nothing to do with CEO Xue!¡±

    Before Xue Sheng could speak, Xue Gui sneered. ¡°Why? Are you nning to use an assistant as a shield now? Brother, your methods are too dishonest! Our Xue family is responsible for our own actions. What kind of man are you to push out a small assistant?¡±

    Xue Gui then turned to look at Old Master Xue. ¡°Dad, as you can see, he¡¯s pushing others to do whatever he wants no matter what happens. He doesn¡¯t have any sense of responsibility at all. Is such a person suitable to be the chairman? No wonder after he took over as chairman, thepany¡¯s performance declined instead of rising!¡±

    He lifted his chin slightly. ¡°Moreover, Brother, the military pledge you made is one where you¡¯d leave of your own ord if you did not seed. Are you going to go back on your word now?¡±

    The moment he said this, Xiao Song shouted hypocritically, ¡°CEO Xue, don¡¯t say that! It¡¯s all my fault! Can¡¯t I just leave immediately?¡±

    Xue Gui did not speak, but Xue Sheng defended, ¡°No! This has nothing to do with Xiao Song.¡±

    He turned to look at Xiao Song and said, ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of person. If something happens, I won¡¯t let my subordinates take the me. Although I still don¡¯t know why, I¡¯ll take responsibility for the entire matter.¡±

    Xue Sheng had always been a responsible man.

    When Xiao Song heard this, guilt shed across her eyes. However, when she thought of her future, she steeled her heart and lowered her head without saying anything.

    Xue Xi stared at her.

    If she had a superior like her father, she would definitely not betray him. This Xiao Song was too evil.

    She said straightforwardly, ¡°There¡¯s a problem with her trantion.¡±

    Xiao Song¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    Xue Sheng was also stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    Immediately, he reacted. ¡°You know Italian?¡±

    He did not remember his daughter knowing how to do this. Moreover, the kindergarten would probably only teach English at most and would not teach this, right?

    Xue Xi shook her head obediently. ¡°No.¡±

    However, she had something to learn again!

    Xiao Song heaved a huge sigh of relief.

    Xue Sheng also smiled. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to speak it, how do you know that there¡¯s a problem with Xiao Song¡¯s trantion?¡±

    He had always been trusting of people and never used them. Hence, the people around him rarely betrayed him. Xiao Song had been with him for so many years, but he still would not easily believe that she had done something.

    However, Xue Xi was his daughter and he would not embarrass her, so he listened attentively to her.

    Xiao Song became even more pretentious and said aggrievedly, ¡°Missy, I¡¯m proficient in eightnguages. Are you suspecting that what I said in Italian was wrong? I can get Mr. Steve to testify for me!¡±

    She looked at Steve, who had alighted from the car and was stopped by Xue Xi. She said in Italian, ¡°Mr. Steve, what do you think of my Italian? Can you answer this question in simple English?¡±

    Steve gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Great!¡±

    Only then did Xiao Song look at Xue Xi. ¡°Missy, do you believe me now? Moreover, this is not my first timeing into contact with an Italian. I was the one who apanied Mr. Xue to discuss our previous coboration. We even came into contact with French, Japanese, and Korean people. Don¡¯t worry about my business level.¡±

    Xue Sheng also nodded.

    Xue Gui mocked, ¡°Xiao Song is Big Brother¡¯s woman. Do you think you can just push the me to her? You even found such a ridiculous excuse!¡±

    Liu Yiqiu also said, ¡°Xixi, it¡¯s not that I want to nag at you, but since you don¡¯t know anything about business, don¡¯t speak. If you want to find an excuse for your father, don¡¯t me Xiao Song¡¯s trantion for it! You¡¯re acting too much like you know everything when you don¡¯t. You¡¯re only pretending to know when you really have no clue! Fortunately, this is our own house. If word got out, it wouldn¡¯t be too embarrassing!¡±

    Xue Sheng could not take it lying down when the two of them criticized Xue Xi like this. He immediately said, ¡°Are you guys naturally good at doing business? Why can¡¯t the child speak in front of her own family? Xixi, tell me, why do you think there¡¯s a problem with Xiao Song¡¯s trantion?¡±

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes and slowly said, ¡°I just asked her to trante two sentences.¡±

    Just as Xiao Song was about to say something, Xue Xi suddenly opened her mouth and copied her two sentences in Italian perfectly. Her tone was exactly the same as what Xiao Song had just said!

    Xiao Song was stunned.

    After saying that, Xue Xi slowly asked, ¡°Both my sentences were questions. May I ask, why is there no repetition in your two sentences?¡±

    Xiao Song: ¡°?¡±

    She looked at Xue Xi in shock and disbelief.

    How could this person memorize such an awkwardnguage just by listening to it once?

    However, she could not admit it now. She definitely could not admit it.

    Xiao Song¡¯s mind spun quickly and she quickly regained her smile. ¡°Missy, the words used in differentnguages are also different. I think you know how to use English as well. For example, they use ¡®am,¡¯ but we do not use ¡®am.¡¯ Although it can be tranted into Chinese, there is no exact equivalent.¡±

    <i>Is that so?</i>

    Xue Xi knew that she was lying, but she could not produce any evidence.

    Italian was notmon, and very few people knew thisnguage...

    Xue Xi frowned and was about to say something when Liu Yiqiu and Xue Gui sneered. ¡°I thought you were amazing. If you don¡¯t know how to speak Italian, don¡¯t create trouble here.¡±

    Xue Gui looked at Xue Sheng. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t argue over such meaningless matters. Let¡¯s get down to business. Are you going to give up the position of chairman?¡±

    Xue Xi frowned. Just as she was racking her brains, a deep voice sounded.

    Xue Xi suddenly turned around and saw Xiang Huai walking over slowly. He spoke a stream of fluentnguage. Although she could not understand it, it was simr to Xiao Song¡¯s earliernguage¡ªit was Italian!

    Xiang Huai could speak Italian and was very familiar with it!

 Chapter 276 - Xiang Huais Little Idol Has Fallen (10)

    <h4>Chapter 276: Xiang Huai¡¯s Little Idol Has Fallen (10)</h4>

    Everyone present was stunned and looked at him in disbelief.

    Xiao Song¡¯s pupils constricted and her face turned as pale as a sheet.

    As Xiang Huai spoke, he took a step forward and walked up to the two Italian people. He started a simple conversation with them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My girlfriend stopped you because something has changed.¡±

    Steve was stunned and replied, ¡°What changed?¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled. He ced one hand in his pocket and casually adjusted his tie with his other hand. The tall man was taller than the two Italian men. His voice was slightly maic and exuded an indescribable aristocratic aura. ¡°May I ask if you guys are unwilling to cooperate because of the shipping fee?¡±

    Steve paused and nodded. ¡°Of course. To us, the shipping fee is an uneptable sum.¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°Then if CEO Xue is willing to bear the shipping fee, will you agree?¡±

    Steve nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    After stabilizing the two of them, Xiang Huai turned to look at Xue Sheng and slowly said, ¡°Uncle, Steve said that this coboration did not seed because you were unwilling to bear the shipping fee. To them, the shipping fee is a huge expense.¡±

    Xue Sheng was stunned when he heard this. ¡°But I was saying that the shipping fee will be borne by the Maosheng Group!¡±

    Xiang Huai shot a nce at Xiao Song and finally turned to look at Xue Xi. There was a look of admiration on her face. He did not speak and stood beside Xue Xi.

    His meaning was clear. He supported Xue Xi¡¯s words.

    Who was Xue Sheng? He quickly understood what Xiang Huai meant and was stunned. He suddenly turned to look at Xiao Song. ¡°You...¡±

    When Xiao Song saw this, her eyes darted around and she hurriedly said, ¡°That¡¯s not it, CEO Xue. There¡¯s definitely no problem with my trantion. What I said just now was that ourpany will bear the transport fees!¡±

    Just as she said this, a recording was yed one after another.

    Everyone turned their heads in unison and saw Xue Xi and Xiang Huai take out their phones at the same time and y the recordings.

    The two of them were also stunned. Xiang Huai quickly pressed the pause button, leaving only Xue Xi¡¯s phone ying the recording from the negotiation.

    As the two of them looked at each other, Xiang Huai asked in a low voice, ¡°You recorded it too?¡±

    A glint shed across Xue Xi¡¯s misty eyes and she said proudly, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Seeing that she was a little smug, Xiang Huai chuckled.

    Xue Xi imitated him and said, ¡°So you know how to speak Italian.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Of course. I don¡¯t only know how to date.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Would he never let her forget that?!

    However, on careful thought, Xiang Huai knew how to y games, do math questions, and speak Italian. He was indeed not ordinary.

    Just as she was letting her imagination run wild, the recording on her phone ended.

    Xue Xi put away her phone and looked at Xiao Song indifferently. ¡°If you still insist that I¡¯ve wronged you, can we find someone else who knows Italian to help trante it?¡±

    What else was there to trante?

    Xiao Song knew that she had been exposed. She bit her lip and sneered. ¡°Yes, this is indeed my mistake. The trantion is wrong. CEO Xue, let me leave now.¡±

    If there were no losses, the Maosheng Group could not find trouble with her!

    Xue Sheng frowned. Having been in the business world for so many years, he had long understood something. He clenched his jaw and was still in shock from being betrayed.

    However, he was a straightforward person and quickly thought of a solution. He said, ¡°The matter has already been exposed. You don¡¯t have any other choice now. Xiao Song, you¡¯ve been with me for so many years. You know me well. Tell me the truth. Who instigated you?¡±

    Xiao Song nced at Xue Gui.

    Xue Gui immediately shrank his neck and red at Xiao Song warningly.

    Xiao Song smiled bitterly. ¡°No one ordered me.¡±

    Xue Sheng also lowered his eyes. ¡°Xiao Song, with this recording, I can sue you in court and say that you¡¯re intentionally harming thepany¡¯s interests. I can even push the me for the few businesses that we didn¡¯t manage to win into your hands. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to tell the truth?¡±

    Xiao Song was stunned.

    Xue Sheng said in a deep voice, ¡°You¡¯ve been with me for so many years. I don¡¯t want to know the reason for your betrayal. As long as you tell me who instigated you, I can write you a rmendation letter so that you won¡¯t be unable to find a job.¡±

    As a secretary, Xiao Song was very capable.

    Why would such a person leave her previouspany? There would definitely be an exnation in the industry.

    If Xiao Song was fired by thepany on purpose for harming the interests of the owner, she would definitely not be able to find a good job in the future!

    Xue Sheng had always been a man of his word and was willing to take a step back. Not only would he not report her, but he would even find her a good job. Xiao Song only thought for a few seconds before identifying the benefits involved and promptly said, ¡°It¡¯s the other CEO Xue.¡±

    Xue Sheng immediately red at Xue Gui.

    Old Master Xue widened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief.

    Xue Gui immediately shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t nder me!¡±

    Liu Yiqiu also hurriedly shouted, ¡°Yes, when you opened your mouth, do you mean that it¡¯s this CEO Xue? Then I can still say that you¡¯re ndering him! Mom, you must not believe her. She¡¯s here to tear apart their brotherly rtionship!¡±

    After saying that, she turned to look at Xue Xi and Xue Sheng. ¡°And you guys. This might just be a scene you staged!¡±

    Old Lady Xue was biased toward her second son for no reason. She immediately shouted, ¡°Son, why are you listening to such a person? Don¡¯t tell me you really intend to use this matter to force your younger brother away?¡±

    Xue Sheng looked at this scene and smiled.

    When Xue Gui was being aggressive just now, why did none of them speak up for him?

    The olddy always said that he only had his immediate family in his heart and no one else...

    However, when he was in trouble, the only ones standing behind him were Xue Xi and Ye Li!

    He looked at Old Master Xue. ¡°Dad, what do you think?¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes flickered as he continued to mediate. ¡°There is no evidence for this matter. Son, since we have already figured out Mr. Steve¡¯s matter and the contract can be negotiated, let¡¯s forget about it... This Xiao Song betrayed you first, and now she is biting Xue Gui. She is not a good person. We can¡¯t trust herpletely!¡±

    Xue Gui nodded. ¡°Yes, Dad, Big Brother. You have to believe me. How can I harm thepany?¡±

    Old Lady Xue scolded Xiao Song, ¡°You¡¯re a bad person. In ancient times, it was always emphasized that a woman should not marry a second husband, but you¡¯re a fence sitter! Boss, you should send this person to jail!¡±

    The moment she said this, Xiao Song sneered. ¡°CEO Xue, do you think I don¡¯t have any evidence?¡±

 Chapter 277 - Xiang Huais Little Idol Has Fallen (11)

    <h4>Chapter 277: Xiang Huai¡¯s Little Idol Has Fallen (11)</h4>

    Xiao Song was a very resourceful person. She was good at her work and had quite a reputation in thepany.

    Since she said this, she must have evidence.

    Xue Gui had no doubts about this!

    He gulped in shock and shouted, ¡°Secretary Xiao Song, you, you can¡¯t do this! Let me tell you, even if you produce evidence, I, I will make you lose your job! I will spread what you did in thepany and make you lose your job!¡±

    Xiao Song lowered her eyes. She suddenly felt that she had made a huge mistake.

    Xue Gui was indeed easy to control, but such a person had no bottom line. When it came to everything, he could not bepared to Xue Sheng!

    For example, he actually dared to threaten her, which was not as useful as Xue Sheng¡¯s soft tactics.

    A hint of mockery shed across her eyes, but she did not speak.

    Xue Gui¡¯s words had exposed everything.

    Xiao Song looked at Xue Sheng. Seeing him sigh, she said, ¡°I¡¯m going now!¡±

    Xue Sheng nodded. ¡°Put your resignation letter on my desk tomorrow.¡±

    After that, she bowed to Xue Sheng.

    Actually, she had always felt that she had let Xue Sheng down. Now that she had finally failed, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    She was grateful for Xue Sheng¡¯s nurturing over the years.

    After Xiao Song left, Xue Sheng looked at the old patriarch. ¡°Dad, what do you think?¡±

    Although Xue Sheng was the chairman, the old patriarch still had the final say in thepany¡¯s matters.

    Xue Sheng¡¯s eyes were resolute. ¡°Dad, ever since I took over thepany, you¡¯ve seen everything that happened. I¡¯m sure you know better than I do how my brother has been causing trouble for me.¡±

    There were many old people in thepany, and Old Master Xue had many informers.

    Xue Sheng looked at Xue Gui. ¡°I thought that he was just giving me something to do and spreading rumors. I didn¡¯t expect him to actually interfere with the project! You know better than I do how important it is for thepany to be able to open up the overseas market!¡±

    Although Steve was the first foreign client they were coborating with, he definitely had a partner overseas. If they widened this opening, they could make a living.

    Everything was hard at the start, and this was the goal.

    However, he did not expect Xue Gui to dare to interfere at such a crucial moment in thepany¡¯s future development.

    Old Master Xue looked at Xue Gui and asked, ¡°How do you intend to deal with him?¡±

    Xue Sheng said, ¡°Let him resign and be a rich and idle person at home!¡±

    Before Old Master Xue could speak, Xue Gui shouted, ¡°No! If I leave thepany, won¡¯t thepany be in your hands in the future?! Xue Sheng, I know that you¡¯ve long wanted to kick me away. Didn¡¯t I just do some bad things? What¡¯s wrong with that?! Can this little bad thing I did be worse than what you¡¯ve done?¡±

    He pointed at Xiang Huai and said, ¡°Ourpany can clearly develop in the country. Why must we develop overseas? It¡¯s because he offended Qian Xin! Hence, all the otherpanies don¡¯t dare to cooperate with us!

    ¡°Brother, in the end, this is your problem! You can¡¯tpletely me me! There¡¯s such a good opportunity today, yet you¡¯re still unwilling to let him apologize to Qian Xin! This is entirely your responsibility. I wanted to chase you away for the sake of thepany!¡±

    Old Master Xue also paused before saying, ¡°Son, this matter shouldn¡¯t be so serious. If you make your brother go home, he can¡¯t just do nothing every day!¡±

    Xue Sheng was at loggerheads with Old Master Xue. ¡°But if he stays in thepany, I¡¯ll be restrained every day and won¡¯t be able to manage it at all!¡±

    Just as Old Master Xue was about to say something, Old Lady Xue suddenly shouted, ¡°Xue Sheng, I knew it. You¡¯ve long wanted to kick Xue Gui out, right? Let me tell you, it¡¯s impossible! I don¡¯t agree!¡±

    She pointed at Xue Sheng and scolded, ¡°I think you¡¯ve been blinded by greed and have been bewitched by that d*mn woman, Ye Li! Do you want to hand thepany to Xue Xi and the Ye family in the future?! Let me tell you, that¡¯s impossible! Thepany¡¯s surname is Xue! The second son must stay in thepany and thepany will be given to the second son¡¯s family in the future! You don¡¯t even have a son, so what right do you have to inherit thepany?!¡±

    Everyone fell silent!

    Old Master Xue looked at the olddy angrily.

    Xue Gui and Liu Yiqiu did not speak either. Only the olddy stared fixedly at Xue Sheng. ¡°Tell me, do you have this intention? Let me tell you, it¡¯s impossible! Thepany can only belong to the Xue family! Your family is a money-losing side piece. If she marries out in the future, thepany will belong to someone else! Thepany can¡¯t possibly be given to her!¡±

    Xue Sheng clenched his fists.

    It was Ye Li¡¯s first time hearing such words. She was shocked. She walked to Xue Sheng¡¯s side and held his handfortingly, only to find that his fingers were cold and trembling.

    Xue Sheng was very smart and quickly realized what his parents meant...

    He suddenly turned to look at the old patriarch and said slowly, ¡°So, Dad, you did everything you could to keep me and hand thepany over to me, but you turned a blind eye to the second son¡¯s destruction. Is it because of this? Because you want to leave thepany to Xue Chun?¡±

    Xue Chun was Xue Gui¡¯s son and had been studying overseas. Xue Xi had never seen him before.

    The old patriarch gulped and nervously said, ¡°Son, listen to me. Xue Chun is my grandson. I¡¯ll only be at ease if you manage thepany. Your younger brother can¡¯t be trusted with that! However, in the future, I hope that you can hand thepany to Xue Chun, but I won¡¯t mistreat Xue Xi. Herpany shares will be converted into money, or she can just bring the shares when she marries someone else and enjoy the dividends...¡±

    Xue Sheng smiled bitterly.

    He took a step back. ¡°So, in the end, I¡¯m just an employee?!¡±

    No wonder. No wonder that even though the old patriarch knew that the second branch was unreliable, he did not make them leave thepany. No wonder the old patriarch, who clearly did not like Old Lady Xue, still stayed in the old mansion and would note over. Although he never said it, he actually had the same thoughts as the olddy.

    He, Xue Sheng, did not have a son and would not inherit!

    To the two elders, Xue Gui was the foundation!

    Back then, the olddy had spoken maliciously. When he suggested splitting up, he had also been sad, but he had never been as desperate as he was now.

    And now...

    Old Master Xue exined, ¡°Son, listen to me. Xue Xi is not a businessman. She will definitely have to hand it to someone else in the future. Instead of handing it to an outsider, why can¡¯t she hand it to Xue Chun? After all, Xue Chun will have half of thepany¡¯s shares!¡±

    Xue Sheng smiled bitterly.

    He had worked hard for half his life and led his family to build the Maosheng Group. For the sake of the family¡¯s harmony, Xue Sheng had never cared about the gains and losses, but in the end...

    His daughter could only get some money, but thepany was to be left in its entirety to Xue Chun?

 Chapter 278 - Xiang Huais Little Idol Has Fallen (12)

    <h4>Chapter 278: Xiang Huai¡¯s Little Idol Has Fallen (12)</h4>

    Let¡¯s say that Xue Chun became a businessman and Xue Xi was really not interested in managing thepany, it would not be impossible for this pair of cousins to have the same temperament.

    However, Xue Sheng taking the initiative to give thepany to Xue Chun waspletely different from this group of people deciding on their own who thepany¡¯s sessor would be!

    Xue Sheng had never felt so lost and adrift, as though he had been abandoned by the entire world.

    It was already December. The piercing cold wind could notpare to the chill in his heart.

    He looked at the old patriarch and then at Xue Gui. After a while, he smiled bitterly. ¡°Dad, actually, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±

    Old Master Xue was stunned. ¡°Son?¡±

    Xue Sheng said, ¡°Thepany was founded by you and me. Back then, your second son was still in school. After it was founded, I was the one who was running it.¡±

    The moment he said this, Xue Gui shouted, ¡°Brother, what do you mean? We haven¡¯t split up back then. The money you earned was from home! Are you nning to kick me away? No way!¡±

    Seeing how agitated and stubborn he was, Xue Sheng felt numb inside.

    He slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of splitting up, nor have I thought about who thepany will be left to. At that time, my family was poor, and I only wanted my family to live a good life, so I worked hard.¡±

    While he was staying upte, Xue Gui was ying in the bars.

    When he first started this business, Xue Gui asked him for money to buy aputer and started ying games every day.

    At that time, he wanted to bring Xue Gui to do business, but he was always sleepy and tired. He shouted and scolded, and his mother let him have a good rest. She even said to Xue Sheng, ¡°The second son is still young. He should go out and explore more.¡±

    Hence, Xue Gui had developed into his current self.

    He felt that he was responsible. Even though Xue Gui had never paid a single cent in thepany, Xue Sheng had given him a quarter of the shares when they separated!

    He only took a quarter of the house!

    At that time, the old patriarch had given him all his shares and money for him to manage. At that time, he thought that the old patriarch trusted him, but now that he thought about it, the old patriarch was probably just trying to calm him down.

    Ha.

    To think that he thought that the old patriarch was the best to him in the family.

    That¡¯s right, because only he could work!

    Who wouldn¡¯t understand this principle?

    However...

    <i>I see!</i>

    He slowly said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I owe you guys. Is it alright for me to use thepany to repay you?¡±

    The moment he said this, Old Master Xue lifted his head and looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Son, you... What do you mean?¡±

    Xue Sheng said slowly, ¡°If you want to give thepany to Xue Chun, fine, I¡¯ll give it to him. Not only will I give him your shares, but I¡¯ll also give him all my shares.¡±

    The old patriarch was instantly overjoyed. ¡°Son, are you serious? This... I definitely won¡¯t let Xue Xi suffer any losses. I¡¯ll leave my cash to Xue Xi and guarantee that she won¡¯t have to worry about food and drink for the rest of her life. What do you think?¡±

    Xue Sheng lowered his eyes. ¡°No need.¡±

    Just as the old patriarch was about to say something, Old Lady Xue said, ¡°Son, you¡¯ve finally stopped being muddle-headed! You have to know that thess will be married off sooner orter. The one who will provide for you in the future is Xue Chun! Xue Gui, quickly thank your elder brother!¡±

    Xue Gui was also pleasantly surprised. ¡°Brother, hehe. Look, if you had told me about this earlier, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many misunderstandings, right? You¡¯re the best at doing business. I¡¯ll definitely not object to you managing thepany in the future!¡±

    The three of them tried to please him, making Xue Sheng felt appeased and not pitiful.

    He looked up at Xue Gui. ¡°No need. Don¡¯t you want to be the chairman? I¡¯ll give the position to you.¡±

    Xue Gui was stunned. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Xue Sheng said, ¡°I¡¯ll hand in my resignation tomorrow. Since the project is not settled, as the chairman, I should indeed resign.¡±

    Xue Gui was stunned. He looked at Steve. ¡°But wasn¡¯t the project settled quickly? That was all a misunderstanding!¡±

    Xue Sheng said, ¡°If you have the shamelessness to go back and forth on this project, then I won¡¯t have to sacrifice my dignity! Xiao Xiang, since you know how to speak Italian, go and negotiate with them and apologize!¡±

    When Xiang Huai heard this, he turned to look at the two Italian people and said a few words before making way.

    The two of them got into the car and left.

    Xue Gui wanted to stop them, but Old Master Xue stopped him.

    After the two of them left, Xue Gui roared, ¡°Brother, what are you doing? The duck that¡¯s in your mouth has flown away!¡±

    Old Lady Xue also scolded, ¡°You... You don¡¯t want to be the chairman anymore so you¡¯re starting to create trouble for thepany?!¡±

    Xue Sheng lowered his eyes. ¡°This way, I¡¯ll have a reason to leave thepany. Otherwise, if I just resigned, thepany will definitely be in chaos.¡±

    Everyone shut their mouths.

    Old Master Xue¡¯s eyes were red as he stared at Xue Sheng. ¡°Son, what do you mean?¡±

    Xue Sheng lifted his head and looked exceptionally rational and cold. He was like a heartless machine. ¡°I don¡¯t want thepany¡¯s shares anymore and will give them to Xue Chun. However, I have a condition. That is, that you allow my old people to follow me. If anyone is willing to leave, you guys must agree to let them go.¡±

    Old Master Xue was stunned and instinctively wanted to speak, but Xue Sheng said, ¡°It¡¯s useless for them to stay because they don¡¯t have the heart.¡±

    Xue Gui, on the other hand, thought that Xue Sheng was actually so generous as to leave all his shares behind. He promptly shouted, ¡°Sure, no problem!¡±

    Old Master Xue said, ¡°Son!¡±

    He held Xue Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll only feel at ease if thepany is in your hands. You can¡¯t go!¡±

    Xue Gui did not look like he knew how to do business. Only Xue Sheng could manage thispany well. Old Master Xue understood that better than anyone else!

    If Xue Sheng was no longer in thepany, what would be left to Xue Chun in the end would just be an empty frame!

    Xue Sheng was resolute. ¡°Dad, let go!¡±

    Old Master Xue knew his eldest son well. He was a person who did big things. He was decisive and resolute! Just like this time, thepany he¡¯d founded could be said to have been abandoned.

    He had made up his mind. Even ten cows could not pull him back, so he had been using kinship to trap him.

    But now...

    The old patriarch red at Xue Gui and the olddy. ¡°The two of you, apologize to Xue Sheng! Ask him toe back!¡±

    Xue Gui was disdainful.

    Old Lady Xue said angrily, ¡°Who are you threatening? If he wants to leave, so be it! I heard from my second son that the gigolo offended Qian Xin and thepany is affected. If he leaves, it might be a good thing for thepany. Let him go and strike up elsewhere. With Qian Xin around, if that gigolo doesn¡¯t apologize, what can he do?!

    ¡°Also, on your birthday today, the old people in thepany are also here. We can ask them and see who is willing to leave with you!¡±

 Chapter 279 - Xiang Huais Little Idol Has Fallen (13)

    <h4>Chapter 279: Xiang Huai¡¯s Little Idol Has Fallen (13)</h4>

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Old Master Xue said angrily, ¡°Today is my birthday. Let¡¯s go back and entertain the guests! We¡¯ll talk about everything after the banquet is over!¡±

    The olddy pouted.

    Xue Sheng turned around and walked toward the banquet hall.

    Seeing his resolute expression, Old Master Xue knew that this matter was probably final. He lowered his head in disappointment.

    ...

    Xue Xi and Xiang Huai followed behind Xue Sheng. As they looked at Xue Sheng¡¯s back, Xue Xi seemed to feel his pain and helplessness and felt a little depressed.

    However, Xiang Huai suddenly turned his head and said, ¡°Our father is really formidable.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Who is your father?!</i>

    Just as she was about to frown, she suddenly heard his next words. ¡°The Xue family¡¯spany is probably not worth much, so he doesn¡¯t want his shares anymore, but he wants to take his people away. In this day and age, talents are more valuable than shares.¡±

    Xue Xi suddenly understood.

    When Xue Sheng said that he did not want the shares, she was actually feeling indignant for her father. What right did they have to force him to give up the fruits of half his life just like that?

    So that¡¯s what happened!

    She nced at Xiang Huai and realized that this person was very thoughtful when it came to judging others. He seemed to be really outstanding.

    Logically speaking, such a person should be very formidable as a businessman. Why was he chased out by Qian Xin?

    In front, Xue Sheng looked as though nothing had happened, but Ye Li, who was holding his hand, could feel her husband¡¯s frustration.

    Ye Li patted his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Our family doesn¡¯tck money. I can provide for you by painting.¡±

    Xue Sheng was stunned. His eyes, which were fine earlier, turned red.

    Ye Li hurriedlyforted him softly, ¡°You¡¯ve taken care of me for eighteen years. It¡¯s time for me to take care of you now. Moreover, although you don¡¯t want the shares anymore, you still have money on hand. Our family is not poor!¡±

    Xue Sheng smiled. ¡°I want to build apany that belongs to our family.¡±

    Ye Li paused and said, ¡°Alright, I still have some money on hand. I can give it to you.¡±

    This unconditional trust warmed Xue Sheng¡¯s heart.

    He joked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll lose everything?¡±

    Ye Li pouted. ¡°If you run out of money, we¡¯ll eat steamed buns together. You¡¯ve always told me about your entrepreneurship, but I¡¯ve never experienced it with you. We can start over again.¡±

    Xue Sheng held her hand.

    He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to the seniors in thepany.¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°I¡¯ll apany you!¡±

    As the two of them chatted, they held hands and went to chat with thepany¡¯s old men, forgetting about Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    The corners of her lips twitched when she suddenly heard a voice. ¡°Sister Xi!¡±

    Turning around, he saw Little me and the rest walking over. When Gao Yanchen saw Xiang Huai, he coughed and shot a nce to the side.

    Xiang Huai followed him and saw Gao Yanchen take out a gift box from his pocket and ce it in his hand. ¡°You didn¡¯t prepare a gift for the old patriarch, right? This is a Buddha Bead. It¡¯s very expensive, and the gift is just right.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    After saying that, Gao Yanchen stood up on purpose. ¡°Only you and I know about this. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell Sister Xi.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Gao Yanchen, who had always been quiet, could not help but say, ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed to ept it. If the gift you gave was too shabby, it¡¯d be a disgrace to Sister Xi! Do you understand?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    <i>So, which eye of yours saw that I¡¯m shabby?!</i>

    Gao Yanchen coughed again and looked into the distance before saying, ¡°I heard that Fan Han has prepared a very impressive gift. Don¡¯t be inferior to him!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°!!!!¡±

    After saying this, he did not give Xiang Huai any chance to reject him. Gao Yanchen stood up and walked toward Xue Xi.

    The corners of Xiang Huai¡¯s lips twitched as he lowered his head to open the gift box. He saw that there was a bracelet with very smooth beads inside. It was expensive.

    It probably cost Gao Yanchen¡¯s living allowance for a few months.

    Or perhaps he picked it out from Old Gao¡¯s collection...

    Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes flickered.

    <i>This Little me seems to treat the little kid very differently!</i>

    He lowered his eyes.

    Coincidentally, with Xue Gui¡¯s help, Old Master Xue returned to the banquet hall. When he saw Xiang Huai, he frowned and said, ¡°Qian Xin is in the VIP room upstairs. It¡¯s very suitable for you to apologize!¡±

    Xiang Huai casually nced at him and threw the box in his hand. ¡°... A birthday gift for you.¡±

    Initially, seeing that Old Master Xue was the little kid¡¯s grandfather, he had indeed prepared a gift meticulously. However, now, he felt that the old master was not worthy of his gift, so he used Little me¡¯s.

    In the distance, Gao Yanchen silently heaved a sigh of relief when he saw him giving the gift to Old Master Xue.

    He¡¯d been afraid that he wouldn¡¯t give Xue Xi face. If he did not, it would have been terrible.

    ...

    Although it was called a birthday banquet, it was actually just the old patriarch saying a few words to thank everyone foring and then letting everyone do as they pleased.

    The guests gathered in groups of two or three.

    Xue Sheng had already found a few elders and informed them that he wanted to leave. He asked if the other party was with him, and everyone expressed that they would think about it.

    On Old Master Xue¡¯s side, he also sent a message to the executives in thepany, asking them to stay after the birthday banquet as he was going to announce something.

    He wanted these people to force Xue Sheng to stay.

    Following that, Fan Han gave him a huge gift¡ªa very famous and expensive tea set.

    Old Master Xue¡¯s face lit up as he praised him.

    The people below surrounded Liu Yiqiu and praised Fan Han. Someone even asked Ye Li, ¡°I wonder what gift Eldest Young Mistress¡¯s boyfriend gave him?¡±

    Ye Li did not want topare herself to everyone and did not have any intention of replying. She merely said calmly, ¡°He¡¯s just a boyfriend and has yet to be engaged. How can we ask him to prepare a gift?¡±

    Her words brought up the topic of mockery.

    When Ye Li left, the few people surrounding Liu Yiqiu could not help but say, ¡°A gigolo probably doesn¡¯t have money, right? Some people are afraid of beingpared to others. Look at Fan Han. What an outstanding talent! He has a promising future!¡±

    Xue Yao felt honored to be praised. She felt proud!

    There was finally someone who couldpare to Xue Xi!

    Moreover, she had just heard from her mother that Xue Sheng had given up on thepany¡¯s shares and was going to leave with nothing? In that case, the Xue family home would be hers from now on!

    She no longer needed to look at her uncle¡¯s face!

    Although the Xue family¡¯s development was not bad, everyone would say that she was from the second branch when she was mentioned. The Xue family¡¯s chairman was the first branch, and after they separated, their Xue family would have even less status.

    She did not expect good things toe so quickly!

    She had be the real Xue family¡¯s young mistress!

    She was very arrogant during this banquet.

    After the banquet ended and everyone left, Old Master Xue was about to settle thepany¡¯s matters when the butler came to tell him, ¡°Qian Xin hasn¡¯t left yet!¡±

 Chapter 280 - Falling! Falling!

    <h4>Chapter 280: Falling! Falling!</h4>

    Old Master Xue was stunned and hurriedly asked, ¡°Is he busy? Or is he waiting for someone to apologize?¡±

    The butler said, ¡°No, he seems to be discussing something with Elder Gao. He¡¯s in the mood to talk, so he hasn¡¯t left yet. Elder Gao even said that we don¡¯t need to worry about them.¡±

    How could he not worry!

    However, he still had to settle these matters at home.

    Qian Xin and Elder Gao were people they could not afford to offend. Old Master Xue decided to listen to them and get down to business first.

    There were a lot of people left behind. The meeting room upstairs was not big enough, so they decided to stay in the hall downstairs and everyone sat down on the sofa.

    Over the years, there had been more than twenty executives and shareholders in the Maosheng Group.

    Old Master Xue held on to hope and asked, ¡°Son, are you sure you want to announce it?¡±

    He did not want Xue Sheng to leave.

    Be it in terms of abilities or feelings, this was his first son. He had kinship with Xue Sheng. Who did not love their own child?

    However, in the face of benefits, some things could be abandoned.

    His thinking was too conservative. He only wanted the Maosheng Group to be surnamed Xue and not be married off with Xue Xi...

    Xue Sheng did not wait for him to speak and said, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to step down from the position of chairman and let Xue Gui take over.¡±

    The executives and directors looked at him in disbelief.

    ...

    The men were chatting. Ye Li brought Xue Xi, Liu Yiqiu, and Xue Yao while the four of them served the remaining women.

    The old patriarch¡¯s voice was a little loud, so they heard it.

    Thedies did not know anything and started congratting Liu Yiqiu. Some of them looked at Ye Li with pity.

    It was fine if the son-inw she found was inferior to Liu Yiqiu¡¯s son-inw, but now, her husband was not even the chairman. How pitiful.

    Xue Yao¡¯s eyes darted around and she sighed. ¡°Sister, look at this. If you just let your boyfriend apologize to Qian Xin, wouldn¡¯t it be fine after they shake hands and make peace? Now, Uncle has resigned because of this!¡±

    Her words made Xue Xi feel unfilial.

    This also made everyone think that Xue Sheng had been dismissed because no one dared to speak.

    Xue Xi could not be bothered with her. She turned to look at Xiang Huai, only to see himzily ying with his phone.

    Xiang Huai was chatting on his phone.

    Qian Xin: ¡°Boss, can I go downstairs now?¡±

    X: ¡°Wait a while more.¡±

    Qian Xin: ¡°... Okay.¡±

    Seeing that he did as he pleased and did not seem to have any intention of apologizing, Xue Yao pouted and said, ¡°Sister, look at him. He¡¯s so thick-skinned and sloppy. Those who don¡¯t know might think that he¡¯s a hooligan!¡±

    After saying that, she suddenly realized. ¡°Right, he¡¯s the boss of a provision store!¡±

    A provision store owner, a hooligan...

    These two words werepletely belittling Xiang Huai.

    Xue Yanmei, who had also stayed behind, said, ¡°Xue Xi, although this gigolo is good-looking, why is he always causing trouble for the family? Your eyesight is too poor. If you want to find someone, you should find someone like Fan Han! What¡¯s the use of finding someone who¡¯s pretty much a decorative vase?!¡±

    Unfortunately, Xue Xi acted as though she did not hear them and also picked up her phone to y.

    Seeing her attitude, Xue Yao pouted.

    ...

    Old Master Xue and Xue Sheng briefly exined the situation. In the end, Xue Sheng said to those people, ¡°This is the situation now. I¡¯ve decided to leave thepany and start a new business. Hence, those who want to follow me can stand up.¡±

    The moment he said this, seven to eight old men who were following Xue Sheng stood up.

    These seven or eight people were in charge of the important positions in thepany and were all capable people.

    Old Master Xue frowned.

    Xue Gui shouted, ¡°You guys have to think it through! His son-inw offended Qian Xin and it¡¯ll be very difficult for him to start a new business. You guys should know it in your hearts! If you follow him, are you fine with starving in the future?!¡±

    The moment he said this, a few of the elders who had stood up hesitated.

    Seeing this situation, Xue Sheng sighed. ¡°I won¡¯t force you guys. If you stay in thepany, I believe my father and CEO Xue won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±

    The moment he said this, half of the seven to eight people backed out.

    Instead, Xiao Song stood up straight. ¡°Mr. Xue, I¡¯ll follow you.¡±

    She had betrayed CEO Xue, but he did not send her to the police station. Just based on this favor, she could not leave now.

    Xiao Song said, and a few other elders said, ¡°We want to follow you!¡±

    Xue Sheng looked at the five of them and smiled.

    He knew that these five people were the greatest wealth he had umted in the Maosheng Group over the years!

    He said, ¡°Alright, follow me. I won¡¯t mistreat you guys!¡±

    Just as he said this, Xue Gui¡¯s sharp voice sounded. ¡°You won¡¯t mistreat them. What would you give them? Should they offend Qian Xin with you?! Qian Xin¡¯s God of Fortune Corporation is spread all over the country! Do you think you can start a business as you please just because you want to?! You¡¯ll regret it sooner orter if you follow him!¡±

    His exasperated look made Xue Sheng frown.

    Xue Sheng said, ¡°We will definitely create another Maosheng!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Xue Gui shouted. ¡°I¡¯m just waiting to see how pathetic your future will be! I hope that when that dayes, you¡¯d rather beg thane to my house!¡±

    ¡°Xue Gui!¡±

    Old Master Xue felt that he had gone overboard and chided him.

    Xue Gui said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m just speaking the truth! He can either make his son-inw lick Qian Xin like a dog, or he¡¯ll be in trouble! Am I wrong?!¡±

    The moment he said this, the door upstairs suddenly opened and Elder Gao¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Mr. Qian, go ahead first!¡±

    The people downstairs instantly stood up and looked at the second floor.

    Qian Xin was wearing an official suit. The burly man said in a northeastern ent, ¡°That fruit was delicious just now. Old Gao, send me some!¡±

    Elder Gao smiled. ¡°No problem!¡±

    The two of them chatted as they went downstairs.

    Old Master Xue hurriedly weed him and shouted, ¡°Elder Gao, Mr. Qian...¡±

    The two of them did not look at him. Instead, they walked toward Xiang Huai, who was casually sitting beside Xue Xi.

    Old Master Xue panicked. He looked at Xue Sheng and saw the same worry in his eyes.

    Only Xue Gui was gloating. He even said to Xue Sheng and the shareholders, ¡°Do you see that? He rushed over the moment he came downstairs. How big is this conflict?! Let me tell you, even if you regret it now, it¡¯s toote! Leave! Follow your boss!¡±

    The few elders did not hesitate.

    Xue Sheng strode toward Xiang Huai.

    He had to protect his daughter and son-inw!

    However!

    Just as he walked over and was about to say something, he saw Qian Xin and Elder Gao suddenly stand up and bow to Xiang Huai. ¡°Boss.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 281 - Slap in the Face!

    Chapter 281: p in the Face!

    The entire banquet hall fell silent.

    Everyone seemed to have paused and stopped what they were doing.

    Xue Sheng stood rooted to the ground in shock, feeling that he had heard wrongly.

    Beside him, Gao Yanchen had already stood up and was about to walk over. He thought that if Qian Xin made things difficult for Xiang Huai, he would have to step forward!

    The old man could not possibly just watch him offend Qian Xin and would be forced to help Xiang Huai.

    Helping Xiang Huai meant helping Sister Xi.

    Even so, he had an impatient expression on his face and felt that the boyfriend Sister Xi had found was really troublesome. It was fine if he did not have the ability, but he even offended people everywhere.

    Forget it. Who asked Sister Xi to like him?

    This impatience froze on his face. His eyes were filled with shock and disbelief.

    Liu Yiqiu and Xue Yao widened their eyes and looked at them in disbelief.

    Initially, Fan Han had stolen the limelight tonight and the two of them were very satisfied. They felt that they had surpassed the eldest branch, but now... did Qian Xin and Elder Gao greet the wrong person?

    Not only them, but Xue Gui also had this suspicion.

    Even the old patriarch had not returned to his senses...

    The first to react was Xue Xi.

    The moment Qian Xin appeared upstairs, she¡¯d turned to look.

    At that time, she was still thinking that she had to protect her boyfriend when he got into trouble. After all, he had been treating her well during this period of time.

    However, when she turned around and saw Qian Xin, she was stunned. It was only when Qian Xin had gone downstairs and walked toward them that she suddenly realized¡ªSan Jin was that Qian Xin?!

    This meant that Xiang Huai and Qian Xin did not fall out at all!

    In the provision store, San Jin¡¯s attitude toward Xiang Huai was very respectful. He looked like a subordinate¡ªso who exactly was Xiang Huai?!

    Xue Xi was stunned when she heard the word ¡°boss.¡± She asked in surprise, ¡°Boss?¡±

    Xiang Huai, who was ying with his phone with his head lowered, slowly lifted his head when he heard Qian Xin and Elder Gao¡¯s greeting.

    His figure was slender and he looked exceptionally imposing as he sat on the sofa. He¡¯d been the center of attention since earlier, but now, his aura waspletely released.

    A noble aura belonging to a superior spread out.

    Ignoring Qian Xin and Elder Gao, he first looked at Xue Xi and smiled. ¡°Little kid, are you very shocked?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You, you, who exactly are you?¡± Xue Gui asked the doubts in everyone¡¯s hearts and looked at Elder Gao.

    Qian Xin might be fake, but Elder Gao was real!

    The Gao family was the wealthiest family in Bin City. At this moment, even Elder Gao was standing in front of Xiang Huai...

    Xiang Huai did not answer this question, but Qian Xin automatically stood up and said in a northeastern ent, ¡°You don¡¯t know? Are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear me call him boss?¡±

    Xue Gui: ¡°?¡±

    However, Elder Gao slowly said, ¡°This is Mr. Xiang, the founder of the God of Fortune Corporation. However, he rarely manages things. Now, he has given the God of Fortune Corporation to Qian Xin and has retreated to the back.¡±

    What?!

    The founder of the God of Fortune Corporation??

    Everyone present gulped and looked at Xiang Huai in disbelief!

    He looked like he was only in his twenties. The God of Fortune Corporation had risen to prominence a few years ago. He had businesses all over the country, but no one knew what they were. They were all rtively private.

    Take Bin City for example¡ªall the Gao family¡¯s assets belonged to the God of Fortune Corporation.

    It might belong to the Gao family now, but once Qian Xin needed money, the Gao family would take out all their cash without hesitation!

    The Gao family was just a huge city in Huaxia. There were countless enterprises in the entire country that belonged to the God of Fortune Corporation!

    In other words, Xiang Huai was not even twenty years old when he founded the God of Fortune Corporation?!

    Xue Xi narrowed her eyes.

    She suddenly recalled that in the capital, Feng Xingshen had said that Xiang Huai had participated in the National Olympic Competition at the age of 13 and obtained the world¡¯s gold medal.

    After that, he disappeared and no one could find him.

    The mathematics world had lost one rising star, but the business world had gained another who helmed the God of Fortune Corporation?

    She recalled that she had once made ament about Xiang Huai, saying that he was a romantic and that his mind was only filled with love. Now, it seemed that this Xiang Huai... What else did he know?! Or rather, what did he not know?!

    Everyone present stood up and looked at him in horror and shock.

    Xiang Huai looked at Xue Sheng and said, ¡°Uncle, the meeting is over. Shall we leave?¡±

    Leave?

    Xue Sheng returned to his senses.

    He nodded.

    Meanwhile, the few elders who were following Xue Sheng turned from sadness to ecstasy!

    They had originally thought that they would have to follow their old boss while he¡¯s making aeback and live a hard life for a period of time. Moreover, he had offended Qian Xin and did not know if the newpany could be established.

    When they stood up just now, they were mocked so harshly. Now, they were so unexpectedly glorious!

    The Xue family¡¯s son-inw was the founder of the God of Fortune Corporation. Even Qian Xin had to respectfully address him as boss.

    If such a person were to give Xue Sheng some pointers, his future business would be limitless!

    The previously dispirited crowd was instantly filled with enthusiasm.

    Everyone looked at Xue Sheng and shouted, ¡°Mr. Xue!¡±

    Xue Sheng said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the newpany tomorrow... Let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    Xue Sheng had been about to slow down when his son-inw, who had been derided for having a lowly career, suddenly became unreachable. He had yet to recover from his shock!

    He should have been angry and furious. He should have chided Xiang Huai for lying to them, but at the same time, he felt fortunate. If it were not for Xiang Huai, he would not have been able to see the true colors of Old Master Xue and the Xue family!

    At this moment, Xue Sheng had mixed feelings!

    While everyone was waiting for Xiang Huai¡¯s actions, he took the initiative to take a step back and make way for Xue Sheng. He even gestured for him to walk in front.

    After Xue Sheng walked over in a daze, Ye Li followed behind him. Xiang Huai and Xue Xi then walked over. Behind them, Qian Xin and Elder Gao followed.

    After leaving the banquet and reaching the parking lot, Xue Sheng would asionally turn around and see the most impressive person in Bin City, Elder Gao, behind him. He suddenly felt a sense of vanity and his resentment toward his son-inw disappeared.

    Old Master Xue did not dare to stop them and could only watch them leave in a daze.

    When the fleet of cars disappeared from the Xue family¡¯s house, the Xue family¡¯s phone rang.

    Stunned, Liu Yiqiu walked over to answer the call. Opposite her was Fan Han¡¯s mother.

    At the end of the banquet, in order to show off, Liu Yiqiu had especially told Mrs. Fan that Xue Sheng was about to step down and that the entirepany¡¯s shares would be given to their family.

    Mrs. Fan was very concerned about this matter and asked, ¡°Did the meeting go smoothly? Has Xue Sheng really resigned?¡±

    Liu Yiqiu said in a daze, ¡°He resigned.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±

    Mrs. Fan congratted them by saying, ¡°Congrattions! Now that the main family is gone, Xue Xi¡¯s gigolo can forget about offending Qian Xin! Going forward, the Xue family will prosper!¡±

    Liu Yiqiu: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You guys have finally gotten rid of this burden. You don¡¯t know, but rumors have been spreading recently. Many people have asked about our family and said that they¡¯re concerned about your situation. I was originally worried, but now, I can rest assured and prepare for Fan Han and Yaoyao¡¯s engagement banquet!¡±

    After saying this, Mrs. Fan asked nosily, ¡°By the way, when we left, Qian Xin was still around. How did he deal with that gigolo?¡±

 Chapter 282 - Ye Lais Abnormalities!

    <h4>Chapter 282: Ye Lai¡¯s Abnormalities!</h4>

    How did he deal with that gigolo?

    Liu Yiqiu was speechless. What gigolo? She did not know if it was because she knew Xiang Huai¡¯s identity or because he was not to be trifled with. Before Xiang Huai had left, he turned around.

    That nce was heavy and he did not even look at her, but it made her feel a chill down her spine.

    She stuttered and could not speak.

    Mrs. Fan asked in a low voice, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking? What¡¯s there to hide from me? We¡¯ll be inws in the future.¡±

    The Xue family was actually inferior to the Fan family, so Mrs. Fan had always been dissatisfied with this marriage with Xue Yao.

    After saying that, she even said, ¡°Are you too embarrassed to re up in front of so many people? If you feel aggrieved, we can totally teach that gigolo a lesson. Isn¡¯t he just a provision store owner...¡±

    Teach the founder of the God of Fortune Corporation a lesson?

    Certainly¡ªif she did not want to live anymore!

    Afraid that the Fan family would really do something, Liu Yiqiu immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t! That Xiao Huai... That person is not a gigolo at all. He is the founder of the God of Fortune Corporation! Qian Xin is so respectful to him that he even calls him boss!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Perhaps the news was too shocking, but the other party fell silent.

    After a while, Mrs. Fan smiled. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±

    Liu Yiqiu sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not joking. This is real!¡±

    Mrs. Fan fell silent.

    ...

    Xue Xi did not know how shocked the Xue family was at this moment. She sat in the car home and was in a daze while holding a vocabry book.

    Ye Li and Xue Sheng were still in shock and had yet to recover from it. Both of them were looking at Xue Xi.

    Seeing that her daughter, who had always been calm, was acting weird, Ye Li heaved a sigh of relief. For the first time, she felt that her daughter had emotions. She broke the silence in the car. ¡°Xixi, that... What are you thinking?¡±

    Xue Xi replied, ¡°Italian.¡±

    Ye Li continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect Xiao Xiang... It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to address him as Xiao Xiang, right? I didn¡¯t expect him to speak so well in Italian. When I think about it carefully, Xiao Xiang really doesn¡¯t seem like a person who doesn¡¯t do proper work. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so formidable.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She blinked and said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking that I¡¯ll learn Italian when I get back. It¡¯s quite fun.¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Sheng asked in shock, ¡°You... you just want to learn Italian? You didn¡¯t think of anything else?¡±

    Xue Xi tilted her head. ¡°Mhm. I should also learn othernguages. Japanese, Korean, and French. What else?¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°?¡±

    He and Ye Li looked at each other and asked, ¡°Xixi, tell me the truth. Did you know Xiao Xiang¡¯s identity?¡±

    Xue Xi was still very calm. ¡°I didn¡¯t know. Is that founder very formidable?¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°...¡±

    He exined to Xue Xi, ¡°The God of Fortune Corporation is a group that suddenly rose ten years ago. No one knows who its founder is. Later on, everyone guessed that it was Qian Xin¡¯s elder because it¡¯s involved in many aspects of the business world. It is very powerful, and so far, everyone has guessed that half of the Chinese enterprises belong to the God of Fortune Group. Their funds are even more abundant than the national treasury! Later, Qian Xin appeared to manage the situation, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be Xiao Xiang. Ten years ago... Does that mean that Xiao Xiang founded the God of Fortune Group at the age of fifteen?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°... That¡¯s quite impressive.¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Can¡¯t you pretend to be shocked?!</i>

    He and Ye Li exchanged nces again and the three of them returned to the small vi in silence.

    When they reached home and saw that Xue Xi was going upstairs to read as usual, Xue Sheng could not help but call out to her again, ¡°Xixi, let¡¯s talk.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xue Xi sat on the sofa and looked at Ye Li and Xue Sheng.

    Ye Li deliberated over her words. In the end, she felt that she should just say some things directly. If she were to ask indirectly, Xixi would definitely not understand.

    She asked, ¡°Xixi, how did you and Xiao Xiang meet? How did you get together? We shouldn¡¯t be interfering too much with you, but you¡¯re still young and naive. Mom is afraid that you¡¯ll be cheated.¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s identity was too formidable. Their Xue family could not protect her at all!

    She had epted Xiang Huai back then because she thought that he was a provision store owner and that their family could suppress him in the future so that he would not bully Xue Xi.

    But now¡ª

    If Xixi was bullied in the future, it would be hard for their family to even help her!

    It was not that she was afraid of being implicated, but even if she went bankrupt, she could not beat Xiang Huai!

    Seeing how serious she was, Xue Xi replied seriously, ¡°I went to his provision store to buy water. It was love at first sight.¡±

    Xue Xi could feel her parents¡¯ uneasiness. Xiang Huai¡¯s identity might be too powerful, so she could not say that she would die if she did not keep falling in love with him. If she did, wouldn¡¯t her parents be even more worried?

    Ye Li looked at her again. ¡°Then do you like him more, or does he like you more?¡±

    Xue Xi thought about it seriously and replied honestly, ¡°... I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Xiang Huai was a very strange person. Sometimes, he would say something weird to her, but she really did not know what his feelings were.

    Ye Li: ¡°...¡±

    Just as Ye Li was about to ask something, Xue Sheng coughed. ¡°Alright, Xixi. Go study!¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    When Xue Xi went upstairs, Ye Li asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me ask?¡±

    Xue Sheng frowned and said, ¡°I think we¡¯re making a fuss out of nothing. Xixi is so calm, and that¡¯s the correct way to fall in love. If we take it too seriously and let Xixi be in an unequal position right from the start, then their rtionship will not be good in the future. I think we should take a look at this matter. However, this son-inw still needs to be observed. We can¡¯t just let it be. If he really doesn¡¯t treat Xixi well, at most, we¡¯ll bring her home to farm!¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°...¡±

    His words were coarse and reasonable. Indeed, when they heard that Xiang Huai was the founder of the God of Fortune Corporation, they lost theirposure. This was wrong!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Upon hearing their noise, Song Wenman, who had walked out of the bedroom, looked at them. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Ye Li shot Xue Sheng a nce and walked over to speak to Song Wenman. ¡°Mom, today we found out about Xiao Xiang¡¯s identity.¡±

    Song Wenman paused. ¡°What identity?¡±

    Ye Li sighed. ¡°It¡¯s said that the founder of the God of Fortune Group is worth tens of billions. I¡¯m just worried that Xixi will be at a disadvantage in the future.¡±

    Song Wenman was stunned. ¡°What? Founder?¡±

    Just as Ye Li was about to nod, she suddenly heard a crackling sounding from the bedroom!

    Song Wenman and Ye Li were shocked. The two of them rushed to the bedroom on the first floor and saw Ye Lai had fallen from the bed. He seemed to be frightened and was staring at the door. His eyes widened and his mouth trembled as he said...

 Chapter 283 - Finding Help, This Is So Xue Xi!

    <h4>Chapter 283: Finding Help, This Is So Xue Xi!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Ye Lai seemed to be awake and even more confused. He mumbled, ¡°Founder?¡±

    Song Wenman and Ye Li hurriedly went forward to help him up.

    However, Ye Lai was too heavy and the two of them did not use enough strength for a moment. Instead, it was Xue Sheng, who had also heard themotion, who carried Ye Lai to the bed.

    However, when he was ced on the bed, Ye Lai jumped up and rushed to the bookshelf. He flipped through it and found something wrapped in newspapers. He passed it to Song Wenman. ¡°Give the money to Lili. Don¡¯t let her be bullied!¡±

    Ye Li and Song Wenman looked at each other and sighed helplessly. He¡¯s confused again.

    Ye Li flipped open the stack of newspapers and saw that there was really a stack of money inside. Ye Lai held her hand tightly. ¡°Give it to my daughter, Lili. Give it to her and not to anyone else.¡±

    Ye Li felt her heart warm up. ¡°Alright, Dad. I¡¯ll give it to her! I¡¯ll give it to her!¡±

    Ye Li took the money and went upstairs. She knocked on Xue Xi¡¯s door and passed Ye Lai¡¯s money to Xue Xi. ¡°This is about five thousand yuan. Although it¡¯s not much, it¡¯s also your grandfather¡¯s kind intentions. You don¡¯t have much cash on hand, so just leave it for spending.¡±

    Xue Xi took it and ced it aside. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Seeing that she still had to study, Ye Li did not speak further. She put down a bowl of milk and bird¡¯s nest soup and left.

    After she left, Xue Xi put down the pen in her hand and ced her grandfather¡¯s money in the drawer. When she was closing the drawer, she noticed that there seemed to be something in the stack of money that was reflecting light. However, when she looked carefully, she could not see anything.

    Xue Xi did not take it seriously. After closing the drawer, she picked up her phone.

    She turned on her phone and sent a message to Omnipotent Boss: ¡°Teacher, are you there?¡±

    Xiang Huai, who had just returned to the provision store, replied instantly: ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    In the provision store.

    Xiang Huai sat there and thought about how he should visit his parents-inw tofort them tomorrow. From the looks of it, they seemed to have received a shock today.

    When he saw the little kid¡¯s message, he also thought that the little kid must have been frightened. So then, he wouldfort herter and tell her that the founder of the God of Fortune Group was not that formidable...

    Just as he was thinking this, he saw the little kid send a message: ¡°Teacher, you can be considered a part of my family, right?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    He replied cautiously: ¡°Mhm?¡±

    Learning: ¡°My boyfriend is the founder of the God of Fortune Group. Are you better, or is he better?¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled. The little kid was indeed afraid.

    He replied: ¡°More or less the same.¡±

    Learning: ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Learning: ¡°In the future, if he bullies me, remember to help me beat him up.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°!!!!¡±

    The corners of his lips twitched. He originally thought that the little kid was here to seekfort, but it turned out that the little kid was here to look for help!

    This action was so Xue Xi!

    ...

    ...

    That night, Ye Li and Xue Sheng tossed and turned in bed and could not fall asleep.

    At that time, Xiang Huai¡¯s identity did not have to be kept a secret. Moreover, he had made it public so openly. There were no secrets in the wealthy circle, and soon, the entire circle knew!

    Xue Sheng¡¯s phone kept ringing.

    At first, the rest of the Xue family¡¯s old employees had all called to say that they wanted to leave with him, but he rejected them all.

    After that, the rest of the wealthy families came to express that they heard that he had resigned from his position as chairman, so they wanted to work with his newpany in the future and were even willing to invest and support him.

    Most of these were rted to Qian Xin. Xue Sheng also tactfully rejected them and expressed that the newpany would definitely cooperate if there was a chance.

    In the Xue family¡¯s old mansion, the birthday banquet did not seem like a birthday banquet. Xue Gui¡¯s face had turned green. Liu Yiqiu was even more afraid that Xue Sheng woulde back to take revenge on them. When Xue Yao thought of how Xue Xi¡¯s boyfriend was actually so formidable, she became even more jealous and did not sleep the whole night.

    In the end, Old Master Xue decided: ¡°Everyone, go look for Xue Sheng tomorrow. Even if we have to kneel down and admit our mistake, we must invite him back! We must give him back his shares!¡±

    Unfortunately, the first person to arrive at the Xue family early the next morning was not Old Master Xue, but Mrs. Li.

    Mrs. Li had not slept sincest night.

    The Li family¡¯s business had encountered some trouble. They sold tea, but unfortunately, the tea trees on the mountain had encountered a problem this year. The yield of the tea leaves was extremely low, but they had huge pre-orders. Now that they could not produce the tea leaves, they had to face highpensation.

    They had asked many people if they could buy tea leaves from them, but everyone¡¯s stock was not enough.

    When they heard that the Dai Mountain Tea Manor had a surplus of tea leaves, the Li family asked around and found out that it was the God of Fortune Group¡¯s business. Hence, Mrs. Li wanted to get in touch with Qian Xin and ask him to sell the extra tea leaves to them.

    This was originally a small matter. As long as she spoke to Qian Xin or Xue Xi¡¯s boyfriend, the two of them could settle it with just one sentence.

    After all, the extra tea leaves had to be sold. Who would they sell it to?

    However, the Li family could not say this! The God of Fortune Corporation was such a huge business, so how could they possibly take the Li family seriously? Moreover, it was an emergency.

    Now that she had heard of Xue Xi¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s identity, Mrs. Li wanted to see if Xue Xi could make it happen for them.

    Unfortunately, her husband had dealt her a blow early in the morning. Mr. Li said, ¡°I heard that Qian Xin¡¯s tea has a fixed buyer. This matter is even more difficult to discuss.¡±

    If this business lost money, the family would not have any cash flow.

    Mrs. Li did not want it to go this far and said, ¡°I¡¯d better give it a try!¡±

    Mr. Li sighed. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you try. Mr. Xiang is only in a rtionship with Ms. Xue. How can he let a youngdy interfere in his business? You have to know that when he did business back then, he disregarded his family!¡±

    Mrs. Li gave up.

    Mr. Li continued, ¡°Moreover, they¡¯re only a couple now and have yet to confirm their rtionship. Ms. Xue might not be willing to make Mr. Xiang angry because of you. Moreover, she¡¯s just a girlfriend. Mr. Xiang can¡¯t possibly listen to a youngdy like her, right?¡±

    Mrs. Li knew that he was right.

    However, for the sake of this family, she still went to the Xue family home early in the morning.

    Even though she knew that she would hit a wall, she was still steadfast.

    She had arrived too early and Xue Xi had yet to go downstairs. She was distracted and stuttered as she chatted with Ye Li for a while before seeing Xue Xiing downstairs.

    She was wearing her school uniform, and her baggy clothes made her look even thinner.

    She carried a huge bag on her back that looked very heavy.

    The youngdy¡¯s face was clean and she had a ponytail. On her young face, her huge eyes made her look pitiful.

    Seeing her, Mrs. Li was even more speechless.

    She should not make things difficult for a child.

    In this rtionship, Xue Xi was already at a disadvantage. If she were to plead for Mrs. Li, how could she raise her head in front of Mr. Xiang in the future?

    Moreover, what if Mr. Xiang reprimanded the youngdy?

    Mrs. Li decided not to mention the purpose of her visit and simply watched as Xue Xi left the room with her breakfast.

    Just as she was about to leave, she saw Xue Xi return. She stood in front of Mrs. Li and slowly asked, ¡°Mrs. Li, do you have something to tell me?¡±

 Chapter 284 - Is He Interested Just for Now?

    <h4>Chapter 284: Is He Interested Just for Now?</h4>

    Mrs. Li must havee so early in the morning for a reason.

    However, she had been chatting with Ye Li, but when Xue Xi went downstairs, she stared at her and seemed to be hesitating to speak.

    Xue Xi waited for her to speak, but Mrs. Li did not say anything. She could not figure out what the other party was thinking, so she, who had always been aloof, left with her breakfast.

    However, when she reached the door, for some unknown reason, she turned around and realized that Mrs. Li was not in good spirits. It was as though she had encountered some trouble.

    Xue Xi had not intended to meddle in other people¡¯s business, but then she thought about how Mrs. Li was one of the only two people her mother could get along with, and how Mrs. Li did not kick her while she was down when others were scolding her family. Mrs. Li even spoke up for her at Mrs. Xia¡¯s banquet.

    As these thoughts shed across her mind, Xue Xi did not know what she was thinking. By the time she reacted, she was already in front of Mrs. Li. She simply walked as she pleased and asked, ¡°Mrs. Li, do you have something to tell me?¡±

    Mrs. Li did not expect the youngdy to be so sensitive. As the wife of a wealthy family, she had long since learned to suppress her thoughts. At least, she did not show she was feeling embarrassed earlier.

    While she was feeling surprised, she sighed at Xue Xi¡¯s exquisite heart.

    However, she had already decided not to create trouble for Xue Xi, so she said, ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡±

    After saying that, she looked at Ye Li and said, ¡°Mhm, whatpany does your family intend to start? If you need help, just tell me!¡±

    Ye Li nodded. ¡°We haven¡¯t decided what we want to do. After all, what happened yesterday happened too suddenly. We still have to think about it. If I need your help, I will definitely speak up.¡±

    Mrs. Li nodded and stood up to leave.

    Seeing that she did not speak, Xue Xi did not ask further. Just as Mrs. Li was about to leave¡ª

    Xiao Fang walked in. ¡°Madam, Old Master and Old Madam have brought the second branch¡¯s husband and wife.¡±

    The moment she said this, Old Lady Xue¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°When did I ever need to be reported whening to my son¡¯s house?¡±

    She entered in displeasure and sat down on the sofa, acting like an elder.

    Old Master Xue also frowned.

    Xue Gui kept his head lowered and followed beside Old Master Xue.

    The moment Liu Yiqiu entered, her eyes were fixed on Xue Xi as though she was a money tree. Her intentions were undisguised, as though she would not leave without taking ayer of gold.

    Xue Xi felt ufortable being stared at and frowned.

    Mrs. Li said very tactfully, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Li looked at Old Lady Xue. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll send Mrs. Li out first.¡±

    Just as the two of them were about to leave, Liu Yiqiu¡¯s eyes darted around. She immediately walked to Xue Xi and pretended to be concerned. ¡°Xixi, is Mrs. Li here to ask you to beg Mr. Xiang for her?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    After calming down, she realized that Mr. Xiang was referring to Xiang Huai.

    In the past, when these people mentioned him, they called him pretty boy or gigolo. She was still a little unustomed to him suddenly being addressed seriously.

    She frowned. Before she could speak, Ye Li had already said, ¡°No.¡±

    Mrs. Li¡¯s expression was also a little ugly.

    Liu Yiqiu thought that they were lying. After all, the Li family¡¯s matter had been spread throughout Bin City recently. The Li family had been asking for help everywhere.

    Liu Yiqiu immediately said, ¡°Xixi, Sister-inw, don¡¯t hide it from me. If it¡¯s not about the Li family, why would Mrs. Lie so early in the morning?¡±

    In order to please Ye Li, she said in an exaggerated manner, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Xixi, you must not stand up for the Li family. You just found out Mr. Xiang¡¯s identity, right? It¡¯s not good to go look for him to do things!¡±

    Ye Li was enlightened when she heard this.

    Although she did not know what had happened to the Li family, Mrs. Li must havee to seek Xue Xi¡¯s help. However, she probably did not dare to speak up, so she did not say anything.

    She did not understand the way Xue Xi and Xiang Huai interacted, but the change in Xiang Huai¡¯s identity still made the family a little cautious.

    Liu Yiqiu even said, ¡°Especially since the gap between our family and the God of Fortune Corporation is too huge, you must not casually ask for help. If you want to ask, of course, you have to do it for the sake of the important people in the family. Don¡¯t open your mouth for someone unimportant!¡±

    Mrs. Li: ¡°...¡±

    She felt extremely ashamed to be pointed out like this.

    When Xue Xi heard this, she looked at her innocently without any wariness. She actually intended to ask Xue Xi to speak up for her.

    Mrs. Li smiled bitterly and lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯ll leave first!¡±

    She staggered and was just about to leave when Xue Xi stopped her. ¡°Mrs. Li.¡±

    Mrs. Li stopped in her tracks and turned to look at her.

    Xue Xi asked, ¡°What exactly is it?¡±

    Mrs. Li was stunned.

    Xue Xi said, ¡°Perhaps I can help you ask.¡±

    Mrs. Li stood rooted to the ground.

    She looked at Xue Xi¡¯s calm expression, which made it appear as though this matter was really just a question between couples, but it was also filled with certainty.

    Mrs. Li hesitated for a moment and recounted what had happened. In the end, she said, ¡°I just want to buy some tea from them.¡±

    Xue Xi suddenly understood and frowned.

    Seeing her like this, Mrs. Li thought that she was in a difficult position. Hence, she said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t ask. Really, I actually don¡¯t want to trouble you anymore.¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    She was just thinking that this was just a business deal. She could just ask for help. Why were these people so conflicted?

    She did not realize how humbled these people felt when they found out about Xiang Huai¡¯s identity.

    She picked up her phone and was about to make a call when Liu Yiqiu rushed over and stopped her. ¡°Xixi, you can¡¯t call this number!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Liu Yiqiu frowned. ¡°Look, if we start to create trouble for Mr. Xiang the moment we found out about his identity, he would be unhappy! What if he scolds you or breaks up with you?¡±

    Upstairs, after Xue Sheng heard that Old Master Xue¡¯s family had arrived, he headed downstairs in time to hear Liu Yiqiu¡¯s words. He immediately said, ¡°If they break up then they break up! Our Xixi is just dating him. She doesn¡¯t have to be with him!¡±

    ¡°What are you saying?¡± The olddy patted the armrest of the sofa and reprimanded loudly, ¡°Do you really think that your daughter is so hard toe by? Mr. Xiang is only interested in her for the time being. If she dares to make any requests, she will probably anger Mr. Xiang!¡±

    Just as she said this, she suddenly heard a voiceing from the phone. ¡°Little kid?¡±

    This voice...

    Everyone at the banquet yesterday had heard it!

    Everyone fell silent and looked at Xue Xi in disbelief.

    Xue Xi had ignored all of them and picked up her phone to call Xiang Huai.

    Mrs. Li¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She thought that if Mr. Xiang got angryter, she would take the me on herself and say that she had pleaded with Xue Xi to make the call. She could not let the youngdy suffer!

 Chapter 285 - Severing Relationship!

    <h4>Chapter 285: Severing Rtionship!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Everyone else had different expressions.

    Xue Sheng and Ye Li exchanged nces and felt a little nervous.

    Xiang Huai had left after revealing his identity yesterday. They did not know what his attitude was. They were not worried that Xiang Huai would really break up, but they were just afraid that Xue Xi would be sad.

    Old Lady Xue, Old Master Xue, and the rest carefully shut their mouths, afraid that they would anger Xiang Huai.

    Liu Yiqiu also looked at Xue Xi in disappointment.

    She had originally intended to make the Xue family gain some glory while they were in a rtionship, but Xue Xi was actually so direct? If she angered Mr. Xiang... the consequences would be unimaginable!

    Just as everyone was thinking this, Xue Xi replied, ¡°Oh.¡± Her attitude was cold, just like before. Ye Li and Xue Sheng, who knew her and Xiang Huai, did not feel anything, but the rest were shocked.

    Wouldn¡¯t Mr. Xiang be angry with her being so cold?

    However, following that, she heard Xiang Huai¡¯s smiling voice. ¡°You¡¯re calling at this time. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re noting to apany me for breakfast?¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    Why did he sound like he was acting cute?

    Xue Xi turned on the speaker so that Mrs. Li could hear Xiang Huai¡¯s voice. Afraid that he would say something inappropriate, Xue Xi said, ¡°There¡¯s something going on here.¡±

    Xiang Huai straightened his tone. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s words were very simple. ¡°Can you sell your tea to the Li family?¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    So direct?!

    At leasty the groundwork and say that the Li family was in a difficult position. Mrs. Li came to beg her and she had no choice but to help ask such a question.

    She was indeed a child!

    As everyone thought this, Mrs. Li became even more anxious. She was afraid that Xiang Huai would be angry and despise Xue Xi for interfering in his business. She anxiously took a step forward and was about to say something to her phone when she heard the other party say, ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll send Qian Xin to discuss it immediately.¡±

    Mrs. Li: ¡°?¡±

    She widened her eyes and looked at Xue Xi¡¯s phone in disbelief. She did not give any reason and it was... decided just like that?

    Their whole family had broken their legs from running around and could not even speak to the God of Fortune Corporation. Yet Xue Xi had settled it with just a simple sentence?

    She looked at Xue Xi in shock and saw the youngdy say, ¡°Oh, alright. I¡¯ll hang up.¡±

    Her attitude, along with her tone, was cold.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s aggrieved voice came from the phone. ¡°Little kid, are you going to just throw me away after using me? You have no conscience.¡±

    Mrs. Li: ¡°...¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    The corners of Xue Xi¡¯s lips twitched helplessly as she cut off the call.

    ¡°...¡±

    The room fell silent.

    After an unknown period of time, just as everyone was suspecting that Xue Xi had made a fake call, Mrs. Li¡¯s phone rang.

    She picked up the call and Mr. Li¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°My God, Qian Xin just called me and asked me how many tea leaves I need! He¡¯s selling them to us at cost price!¡±

    Mrs. Li: ¡°!!!!¡±

    Even after hanging up, she was still in a state of shock. She only felt that... this was it? Their family did not need to pay a very highpensation fee?

    The rest were also shocked.

    The tone she used when she called Mr. Xiang just now... How was Xue Xi something new he would eventually get tired of? He was clearly treating her preciously!

    Mrs. Li¡¯s face was filled with gratitude. She was so agitated that she could not speak. She only held Xue Xi¡¯s phone, and her eyes were red. She said, ¡°Good child, I¡¯ll remember this favor. In the future, if there¡¯s anything I can help you with, I¡¯ll definitely do my best!¡±

    Xue Xi was not good at saying such things. She looked at Ye Li in a panic.

    Ye Li took a step forward and said a few polite words to Mrs. Li before sending her off.

    Xue Xi was in no hurry to go to school.

    She looked at the time. It was still early for ss, so she simply stood there and looked at Old Lady Xue.

    Old Lady Xue was old and could not put down her pride. Liu Yiqiu said, ¡°Xixi, I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Xiang to think so highly of you. This is really your blessing.¡±

    Xue Xi ignored her.

    Liu Yiqiu smiled again and said, ¡°Big Brother, Sister-inw, we¡¯re here today to apologize. We did something wrong yesterday! We¡¯re all family, so how can we split up? Moreover, thepany was painstakingly built by Big Brother, so we can¡¯t let him leave. How can our Xue Gui know how to do business? The Xue family can¡¯t do without Big Brother. Big Brother, when are youing back to work?¡±

    Xue Sheng frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve already stepped down from the position of chairman. Why should I still go to work?¡±

    Xue Gui knew when to yield and when to stand tall. He knelt down with a bang. ¡°Brother, I was wrong. I was blinded by greed and fought for your position. I really can¡¯t manage thepany. You¡¯d bettere back. Our parents can¡¯t bear for you to leave!¡±

    Xue Sheng seemed to be moved. ¡°Are you really unable to manage thepany?¡±

    Xue Gui¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Yes, I really can¡¯t! Brother, I must give you the position of chairman!¡±

    Ye Li¡¯s heart tightened, afraid that Xue Sheng would be soft-hearted.

    She really did not want to return to that house. Just as she was worrying, she heard Xue Sheng say, ¡°Then you can find a professional manager to help you manage thepany. In the future, you can just stay at home and wait for the shareholders¡¯ dividends. When Xue Chunes back in the future, if he has the ability to manage thepany, he can take over.¡±

    The moment he said this, Old Lady Xue immediately patted the sofa. ¡°Son, what do you mean? What are you putting on airs for? Yes, I and your brother forced your hand too much yesterday. Are you going to make your mother and father kneel down and kowtow to you in apology before youe back?!¡±

    After saying this, she started crying. ¡°I know that you¡¯ve hooked up with the God of Fortune Corporation. You¡¯re rich and don¡¯t care about your poor rtives. Do you want to leave us behind and fly alone? Let me tell you, that¡¯s impossible! No matter what, I¡¯m still your mother! Fine, if you don¡¯t want to forgive your parents, your father and I will kneel down to you!¡±

    Just as she was about to stand up, she heard a bang.

    The olddy was shocked. She looked ahead in disbelief and saw¡ª

 Chapter 286 - The Sky Is Cold and the Company Can Fall Down

    <h4>Chapter 286: The Sky Is Cold and the Company Can Fall Down</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Xi ced the breakfast on the table loudly.

    Her expression was calm and her eyes were still indifferent. She looked cold and arrogant.

    This action of hers made everyone in the room look over. In the past, Xue Xi would keep her mouth shut even if she wanted to speak.

    However, everyone was paying attention to her today, so they gave her a chance to speak. She slowly asked, ¡°Can thepany not go on without my father?¡±

    For some unknown reason, the olddy was shocked by her.

    She kept feeling that this heartless granddaughter of hers seemed to have suddenly be formidable. She was so frightened that she did not dare to speak.

    However, Liu Yiqiu said carefully, ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t do without Big Brother in thepany. We¡¯re here to invite him back...¡±

    ¡°My father doesn¡¯t want to go back, but you guys said that thepany can¡¯t do without him. Since that¡¯s the case, I have a solution.¡± When Xue Xi spoke, no one dared to interrupt, and they finally let her speak for a long time at home.

    Liu Yiqiu¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at the old patriarch. He nodded, and Liu Yiqiu asked, ¡°What solution?¡±

    Xue Xi looked at the weather outside. As the cold wind had begun to blow, the leaves were turning yellow. She slowly said, ¡°The weather is cold. Thepany can close down now.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    This overbearing CEO¡¯s words!

    Liu Yiqiu jumped in shock and shrieked, ¡°Y-You¡¯re threatening us?¡±

    Xue Xi looked at her coldly. ¡°It¡¯s not a threat. Aren¡¯t I just solving the problem?¡±

    Her calm tone made the old patriarch¡¯s hands tremble.

    He looked at Xue Xi and saw that this obedient and sensible granddaughter, who rarely spoke, was so cold that she did not seem human. The old patriarch¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Although the Xue family¡¯spany was huge, it was not worth mentioning in front of the God of Fortune Group.

    If the other party moved his pinky, theirpany would not be able to continue operating.

    What Xue Xi meant was that if they continued to force Xue Sheng, thepany would close down, right? This granddaughter of his was too ruthless!

    He looked at Xue Sheng and saw his son standing there expressionlessly, as though he agreed with Xue Xi¡¯s words.

    The old patriarch sighed deeply.

    He knew that he had hurt his elder son¡¯s heart yesterday and there was no way he could get him back!

    The old patriarch was really frightened by Xue Xi¡¯s words. He hurriedly stood up. ¡°Son, I¡¯m only here today to express my family¡¯s attitude. If you want toe back, you cane back anytime. If you don¡¯t want to go home... There is still an old sack of bones like me at home, so thepany doesn¡¯t need to close down. Alright, we¡¯re all family. Don¡¯t make things so ugly. Son, is your newpany going to operate in the same industry? We can all help!¡±

    This was an admission of defeat!

    Xue Sheng lowered his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll consider it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then, we¡¯ll go back first!¡±

    After saying that, Old Master Xue stood up and led Xue Gui and Liu Yiqiu out.

    The three of them were well-behaved. Only the olddy was cursing as she walked. ¡°Isn¡¯t she just relying on Mr. Xiang¡¯s love? Who does she think she is?! When Mr. Xiang gets tired of her, I¡¯ll see how she can still boast around! By then, even if she cries and begs us, we won¡¯t care! Shoes...¡±

    Her words had always been nasty. In the past, Xue Xi and Ye Li had ignored her. Now that Xue Xi had shot her a cold nce, the olddy was so frightened that she shut her mouth and quickened her pace.

    Soon, the room became quiet.

    Ye Li praised, ¡°Xixi, it¡¯s fortunate that you¡¯re here today. Otherwise, these people would not have been dismissed so easily! However, it turns out that my Xixi knows how to threaten others too, huh?¡±

    Xue Xi was at a loss. ¡°I was just talking about a solution. Since they don¡¯t know how to manage it, we¡¯ll sell thepany and split the money. That should be enough for them to spend, right?¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°?¡±

    The two of them looked at her and saw that she was indeed speaking the truth. So... thatment just now, about how thepany could close down. Did Old Master Xue and the rest read too much?

    They knew it. How could Xixi use Xiang Huai¡¯s power to threaten others?!

    The corners of their lips twitched as they watched Xue Xi pick up her breakfast and walk out. As she walked, she thought to herself, <i>I let go of my breakfast too early just now. It made such a loud sound. The buns inside should not have been damaged, right?</i>

    ...

    When Xue Xi arrived at the provision store, Qian Xin was speaking to Xiang Huai. ¡°After finding out your identity, Sister-inw might not be as natural as before. What if she bes reserved?¡±

    Xiang Huai shot him a nce.

    Qian Xin said, ¡°When Sister-inwester, we have to smile more. We must make her feel as though she¡¯s bathing in the spring breeze.¡±

    Xue Xi walked in with breakfast.

    Qian Xin immediately forced a smile on his face. The burly man weed her and squeezed out a smile that looked uglier than if he cried. ¡°Hello, Sister-inw!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She naturally passed the breakfast to Qian Xin and asked seriously, ¡°Is your face hurting?¡±

    Qian Xin: ¡°?¡±

    Qian Xin silently unpacked their breakfast. When the three of them were eating, he realized that he had been worrying too much. As expected of the person that Boss had taken a fancy to. Why would she make a fuss over their identity?!

    After breakfast, Xue Xi grabbed Xiang Huai¡¯s hand.

    When her heart no longer hurt, she retracted her hand and was about to go to school when Xiang Huai leaned forward and supported his cheek with his hand. He suddenly asked, ¡°Little kid, do you know what it spells when you modify the characters in the word husband?¡±

    Xue Xi paused while packing her bag and replied to the anticipating Xiang Huai, ¡°Father-inw.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Unlike Lu Chao, who was already used to it, Qian Xin spat out a mouthful of soy milk.

    <i>Sister-inw, aren¡¯t you being too straightforward?!</i>

    He then turned to look at his boss, who was clearly already used to it. He did not give up and continued to ask, ¡°Then what does the amusement park have?¡±

    Qian Xin: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Boss is taking advantage of Sister-inw!</i>

    However, his sister-inw was unromantic and looked at him. ¡°A ferris wheel?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Qian Xin: ¡°?¡±

    After answering Xiang Huai¡¯s two baffling questions, Xue Xi looked at Xiang Huai in confusion. She then took out a stack of A4 papers from her bag and passed it to Qian Xin. ¡°Your math questions fromst time.¡±

    Qian Xin was stunned. ¡°Huh?¡±

    He took the papers in a daze and saw Xue Xi walking out of the provision store and going to school without looking back.

    After she left, Qian Xin looked at his hand in shock. ¡°Sister-inw really did it? It must be fake, right?¡±

    Xiang Huai said, ¡°You can¡¯t give her a single cent less.¡±

    The corners of Qian Xin¡¯s lips twitched as he came to a realization. ¡°You just want to spend money on Sister-inw, right? That¡¯s why you came up with an excuse. Fine, I¡¯ll pretend as if Sister-inw had really calcted it...¡±

    As he spoke, he opened the papers and his expression suddenly turned serious.

 Chapter 287 - I Want to Bring the Little Kid Home~

    <h4>Chapter 287: I Want to Bring the Little Kid Home~</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Qian Xin looked like he was joking, but he sighed in his heart.

    It turned out that even Boss was a hero who could not resist the charms of a beauty. In the past, he had never cared about the God of Fortune Group¡¯s business and never allowed outsiders to interfere in his dealings. Today, his boss actually wanted to sell the tea leaves to the Li family for the first time because his sister-inw said something.

    Was this an excuse to support the Xue family?

    The solving of this question was very helpful to their mathematical modeling. However, since Boss had given Sister-inw money, Boss would have definitely solved this question for her!

    As he thought this, he looked at the papers in his hand.

    It was filled with words.

    Qian Xin did not understand this and felt that it was quite proper. Sister-inw did things quite well! Thinking of this, he turned to look at Xiang Huai. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s the answer?¡±

    Xiang Huai continued reading the Buddhist scriptures. ¡°The answer is in your hands.¡±

    Qian Xin: ¡°?¡±

    He looked at the papers in his hands and could not help butugh. ¡°Boss, stop teasing me. How can this be the answer?¡±

    Xiang Huai shot him a nce and did not speak.

    Qian Xin gritted his teeth and said in a northeastern ent, ¡°Boss, that¡¯s not right of you. You can¡¯t just do it without putting in any effort! How can a high school student like Sister-inw solve a question that even a university professor can¡¯t solve? Don¡¯t joke with me!¡±

    Xiang Huai continued ignoring him.

    Qian Xin could only say, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send these photos to thepany and show them to those mathematicians. However, Boss, let¡¯s talk about it. If it¡¯s not right, you have to give me the correct answer.¡±

    Xiang Huai continued to remain silent.

    Qian Xin picked up his phone and took a photo before sending it to thepany.

    After sending it, he turned to look at Xiang Huai and walked over to pester him. ¡°Boss, when you left, you said that you woulde back to manage thepany when you¡¯re free. Since you have nothing to do now, why don¡¯t you help me manage it for a few days?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Not free.¡±

    Qian Xin: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you free? You¡¯re very free now!¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s face tensed up when he heard this. He frowned and slowly said, ¡°My vacation is ending soon.¡±

    This sentence made Qian Xin shut his mouth.

    Although he wanted his boss to manage the organization, money was not worth mentioning when it came to what his boss should do as General Xiang!

    He looked at Xiang Huai, who seemed to be thinking about something, and asked solemnly, ¡°Boss, what are you thinking?¡±

    Someone of his caliber must be thinking of something big!

    However, he did not expect Xiang Huai to sigh. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of a way to bring the little kid home. Or should I work in Bin City?¡±

    Qian Xin: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai frowned and sighed again.

    Half a year from now, the little kid would definitely go to the capital.

    After not seeing her for half a year, it was fine if he went crazy. But with the little kid¡¯s heartless personality, wouldn¡¯t she forget him?

    It was very difficult.

    ...

    ...

    Xue Xi, who did not know anything about Xiang Huai, had just reached the school gate when she saw a slender figure standing sneakily at the entrance.

    That person was wearing a baseball cap and a mask, covering himself tightly.

    However, Xue Xi still recognized him from his figure. <i>Isn¡¯t this Cen Bai?</i>

    Cen Bai?

    Xue Xi suddenly recalled that the chatterbox had returned today after the art examination. <i>Isn¡¯t Cen Bai a part of a production team at present? Why did he follow her? Moreover, isn¡¯t the chatterbox staying at my house? Did hee to school directly?</i>

    Just as she was thinking this, Cen Bai saw her and hurriedly walked over. He whispered, ¡°Sister Xi.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded and asked in confusion, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Cen Bai coughed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just... Yes, that. I sent Xiao Shuang back and sent her to school. I nned to say hello to you, then I¡¯ll leave.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± she replied. After Cen Bai left, Xue Xi entered the school.

    Rtively speaking, high school students were still rtively naive. The incident at the Xue family¡¯s birthday banquet had spread throughout Bin City, and when the students were about to go to ss this morning, their family had also instructed them to be on good terms with Xue Xi. However, the parents did not tell them the exact reason.

    Hence, the students were rtively normal but were more enthusiastic than usual. Xue Xi bumped into a few people greeting her as she walked.

    The moment she entered the ssroom, she saw a group of people surrounding her seat.

    To be precise, there was a group of people surrounding the chatterbox.

    The chatterbox had returned from the capital and was beaming with joy. Her face was filled with excitement. Moreover, ever since Qin Lu was arrested, she had stopped putting on thick makeup. The girl, who was originally good-looking, had a clean face and looked much prettier than before.

    Xue Xi slowly walked over and Qin Shuang spotted her. She hurriedly stood up and pounced at Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, I missed you to death!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She was still a little unustomed to this kind of passionate hug, but Qin Shuang knew her personality, so she separated after hugging her.

    Xue Xi also smiled and asked, ¡°How was the art examination?¡±

    Qin Shuang was in high spirits. ¡°I passed! I¡¯m just waiting for the college entrance examination in June to see the results of the cultural ss! Hehe~¡±

    Just as Xue Xi was about to say something to her, a sharp female voice sounded from afar. ¡°Qin Shuang, you¡¯re done for!¡±

    The two of them turned around and saw a girl in the ss raising her phone and saying, ¡°You¡¯ve fallen out of love! You¡¯ve been cheated on! Your husband has a girlfriend!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi suddenly turned around and looked at Qin Shuang. Her eyes flickered. ¡°You... What nonsense are you spouting?¡±

    The girl was paying attention to the entertainment industry, so she hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m not spouting nonsense. It¡¯s true. Your husband and his girlfriend are cohabiting! They were photographed! The girl didn¡¯t show her face, but the man is indeed your husband! Ah ah ah, he even admitted it! He said that his girlfriend is still young and won¡¯t be announced for the time being!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s face turned red.

    She covered her face and sat in her seat. ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s announced, he should just announce it!¡±

    The girl was indignant. ¡°Aren¡¯t you sad? Aren¡¯t you sad?! That¡¯s your first love, your idol, your star, your brother, and your husband!¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...¡±

    Before Qin Shuang could say anything, Xue Yao suddenly said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a celebrity announcing their rtionship? What does it have to do with her?¡±

    Ever since Xue Xi¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s identity was exposed, Xue Yao had always felt erratic. She mocked, ¡°It can¡¯t be that just because someone found a good boyfriend, all the people around her will also be sessful, right? Even if Cen Bai doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend, he couldn¡¯t possibly fancy someone like her, right?¡±

    Just as she said this, Cen Bai suddenly stood at the door and shouted, ¡°Erm, excuse me. I¡¯m looking for Qin Shuang.¡±

    He smiled. ¡°You left your book in my car.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

 Chapter 288 - Why Is My Husband So Handsome?!

    <h4>Chapter 288: Why Is My Husband So Handsome?!</h4>

    Cen Bai was still wearing a baseball cap and mask, so no one could see his face clearly. However, the entire ss fell silent.

    Everyone stared at the door in shock.

    Why did this person sound like Cen Bai?

    However, why would Cen Bai be here?

    Wasn¡¯t Cen Bai filming in the capital?!

    This must be an illusion!

    Qin Shuang suddenly stood up and rushed out with a red face. Xue Xi stood on the spot and watched as the two of them walked out. She recalled what the girl had said earlier. Cen Bai¡¯s rtionship had been captured, and he had admitted it. However, because the girl was still young and was still in school, he would not announce who she was...

    She was still young and was still in school...

    Isn¡¯t this the chatterbox?

    Xue Xi widened her eyes. How did the chatterbox get swept up by Cen Bai in just half a month?

    Outside the door.

    Qin Shuang looked around nervously and stared at Cen Bai nervously. ¡°Brother, why are you here?¡±

    Cen Bai passed the book in his hand to her. ¡°Here, take this.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Qin Shuang replied. After receiving the book, she nced at Cen Bai and her face turned red.

    The sunlight was just right. The girl¡¯s fair and clean face seemed to have blossomed. Her eyes were especially scorching and sparkling, making Cen Bai¡¯s eyes sh.

    His eyes darkened as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that.¡±

    Qin Shuang was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help but want to do something inappropriate to you.¡±

    His words made Qin Shuang¡¯s face turn into a monkey¡¯s butt!

    She stood rooted to the ground and stuttered. Her eyes flickered, and she was feeling so shy that even the skin on her neck was turning red. She stomped her feet on the ground and said, ¡°I-I¡¯m leaving!¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and ran toward the ssroom.

    However, after running two steps, she stopped worriedly and turned to look at Cen Bai. She waved at him. ¡°Brother, go back quickly!¡±

    Cen Bai smiled.

    Wearing a mask, he smiled until his fox-like eyes narrowed into a line.

    Qin Shuang seemed to have been scalded by his gaze. She turned around again and ran into the ssroom.

    When she reached the ssroom door, she turned around and saw that Cen Bai was still standing there. He waved at her and let her enter the ssroom. From his attitude, it seemed that Cen Bai would not leave if she did not enter.

    Qin Shuang could only enter the ssroom.

    After entering, she suddenly stuck her head out and looked outside. She saw Cen Bai standing there and smiling.

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...¡±

    The two of them waved again. Cen Bai suddenly stretched out his fingers and gestured to her.

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...¡±

    She clutched her chest and felt as though she was about to die from happiness!

    Her brother had be her boyfriend. This was almost every girl¡¯s dream!

    When she returned to the ssroom and looked outside, she realized that Cen Bai had already turned around and was walking toward the school gate.

    At this moment, while Qin Shuang felt relieved, she also felt a little disappointed.

    Cen Bai had especially asked for a day off to send her back. In the next two months, Cen Bai could not leave the production team. After this drama was done, another movie was waiting for him.

    She calcted the time. They had just confirmed their rtionship and they were going to be separated for half a year. It was really... unbearable!

    She wished she could finish her college entrance examination quickly and follow Cen Bai to film! Even if she had to be a supporting character in the production team!

    The college entrance examination...

    Qin Shuang suddenly recalled that it was already December and there were only six months left before the college entrance examination. Thinking about the results of the cultural ss, she suddenly felt a sense of urgency.

    She hurriedly returned and sat on her seat.

    At this moment, someone could not help but say, ¡°Qin Shuang, was that Cen Bai?¡±

    Qin Shuang said in all seriousness, ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right!¡±

    If she were to retort now, it would cause a misunderstanding, but if she were to admit it...

    ¡°Hahahaha, you¡¯re really indulging in fantasy, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°But who was that boy? He covered his face so tightly. Qin Shuang, could it be that you found someone who sounds like your idol because you can¡¯t get your idol?¡±

    ¡°Qin Shuang is crazy.¡±

    ¡°Qin Shuang, wake up. It¡¯s not night yet! Stop dreaming!¡±

    Everyone was just joking and did not have any ill intentions. Hence, Qin Shuang clenched her fists and acted. ¡°Don¡¯t make sarcastic remarks. Just you wait. I can only find a fake one for now. In the future, I¡¯ll definitely be able to get the real one!¡±

    Everyoneughed again and dispersed.

    Xue Xi smiled and sat in her seat. She did not ask about the chatterbox and Cen Bai. Although she was curious, she suppressed it.

    Indeed, after the first period, Qin Shuang threw a note on her desk.

    Xue Xi opened it and saw a sentence written on it: ¡°Sister Xi, I¡¯m going to die ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!¡±

    Xue Xi ignored her.

    Qin Shuang continued to throw notes.

    ¡°Sister Xi, my idol confessed to me! He said that he likes me! He especially took a leave of absence today to send me back. He didn¡¯t sleep the whole night and is rushing back now! Ahhh, I really like him!¡±

    ¡°How can my husband be so handsome and warm?! He even kissed me in the nanny vanst night!¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi, have you and Brother-inw kissed yet?¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi, do you know what kissing feels like?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Qin Shuang had always been a careless person and dared to say anything. Now, she could not tell anyone about this. In order to not affect her future exams, her idol had decided to announce it after she went to university, lest she be disturbed by the reporters at school.

    Hence, the joy of having just fallen in love and having just confirmed their rtionship filled her chest. However, neither could say it. The feeling of having to be happy alone was too unbearable!

    She felt so blessed that she was about to explode!

    During one lesson, Qin Shuang sent Xue Xi countless notes. In the end, they were already discussing where the future wedding would be held. In the future, she and Cen Bai would have to give birth to a few children.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Little Chatterbox, you¡¯re still a kid. Isn¡¯t it a little too early to think so much?!

    The corners of Xue Xi¡¯s lips twitched. After the ss ended, Qin Shuang turned around with a red face and raised her phone for Xue Xi. She could not even close her mouth from smiling. ¡°Sister Xi, he said that he missed me.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    The corners of her lips twitched. Qin Shuang was being infatuated for a while before saying, ¡°Sister Xi, I must get into the Capital Film and Television Academy. You must help me! What should I study now?¡±

    Xue Xi suddenly realized why she felt that something was amiss.

    Recently, before she went to school every day, Little me would wait for her at the school gate. However, today was the first lesson. Why didn¡¯t Little mee to hand in his homework?

    Did something happen to him?

 Chapter 289 - Isnt It Enough That You Have Mr. Xiang?

    <h4>Chapter 289: Isn¡¯t It Enough That You Have Mr. Xiang?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At this thought, Xue Xi hurriedly called Gao Yanchen.

    Unfortunately, she could not get through.

    She frowned. At this moment, me Number One ran over. ¡°Sister Xi, Brother Chen got into a car ident today and didn¡¯te to school. He asked me to tell you!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She paused and asked, ¡°What car ident?¡±

    me Number One scratched his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, but it doesn¡¯t look too serious. He asked you to write down today¡¯s homework. I¡¯ll go to the hospital to visit him and bring it over.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Did he still have to study hard in the hospital?

    Xue Xi nodded. After giving the homework she had arranged today to me Number One, she saw him run off.

    Xue Xi thought about it and realized that me Number One was ying truant again.

    At noon, me Number One returned. He first passed Gao Yanchen¡¯s homework to Xue Xi and said, ¡°The car ident wasn¡¯t serious. It was just bad luck. The car was driving well, but it was smashed by a billboard. Fortunately, Brother Chen was sitting in the passenger seat today. Otherwise, he would have died! I saw that car and the backseat was smashed through!¡±

    Ever since Elder Gao had refused to let Gao Yanchen drive the sports car for no reasonst time, Gao Yanchen obediently let someone drive him. Moreover, Gao Yanchen had also learned from Xue Xi and created an English vocabry book andnguage textbooks. On the way to school, he could use this period of time to read books.

    Today, Gao Yanchen suddenly had an idea and sat in the passenger seat. He felt that it was more convenient for him to read here, and the back seat was not well-lit...

    Then something happened.

    me Number One shouted, ¡°Brother Chen is really lucky! He¡¯s really tough! Let¡¯s say that he¡¯s lucky. There were so many cars around, yet of all things, the billboard just had to smash his car. He must be really lucky. He sat in the passenger¡¯s seat today and only got scratched. Fortunately, Brother Chen¡¯s family is rich!¡±

    After me Number One said this heartlessly, he turned to look at Qin Shuang and smiled. ¡°Little Chatterbox, I heard that Cen Bai has a girlfriend. Have you given up?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Why are all of them provoking me?</i>

    Her stomach was filled with words that she could not say. She was really suffocating!

    The corners of her lips twitched as she said, ¡°I haven¡¯t given up. I won¡¯t give up in this life!¡±

    me Number One burst outughing. ¡°Do you want to like a married man?¡±

    A married man...

    Cen Bai¡¯s wife was her.

    At the thought of this, Qin Shuang¡¯s face turned red again.

    She straightened her neck. ¡°Yeah. Why do you care?¡±

    She then smiled and held Xue Xi¡¯s arm. Ignoring me Number One¡¯s gloating gaze, she followed Xue Xi to the canteen for lunch.

    After lunch, they had just returned to the ssroom when Xue Xi¡¯s phone vibrated.

    She opened it and saw Li Xuekai¡¯s WeChat message: ¡°Are you going to bet on the CMO results this afternoon? Let¡¯s see who gets first.¡±

    Xue Xi replied: ¡°Not interested.¡±

    Li Xuekai: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi ignored him and put down her phone before entering the ssroom with Qin Shuang.

    Just as she entered the ssroom, she heard Xue Yao and Fan Han celebrating. ¡°Congrattions, Fan Han! You¡¯re too awesome!¡±

    During this examination, Fan Han actually managed to get into the top 60 in the country and was directly epted by the national team. He would participate in the national team¡¯s training next year, and then, six out of the 60 students from the national team would be chosen to represent China in the International Olympic Competition!

    Moreover, after getting into the top 60, Fan Han was directly given an olive branch by Huaxia and Huazhong University to be admitted to the Math Department.

    Everyone surrounded him and wished that he would not need to take the college entrance examination.

    Fan Han also smiled.

    During this period of time, in the Golden Autumn Camp in the capital, he hadpletely felt the difference between him and Xue Xi and Li Xuekai.

    The mathematics skills that he had been proud of since he was young, on the national level, could only get him more than a hundred in the training camp!

    Hence, he was even more determined in the Golden Autumn Camp to catch up to the two of them.

    Now, he was finally ranked 59th in the country and had everything he wanted.

    When he turned around and saw Xue Xi walking in, he suddenly felt his heart light up.

    If it were not for Xue Xi, he might still be a frog in the well. He would not have known how big the outside world was and would still think that he was the most outstanding existence among this generation¡¯s youths.

    It was Xue Xi who gave him the motivation to improve further.

    Hence, he said, ¡°Xue Xi, the scores are out. You and Li Xuekai are tied for first ce!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°... Oh.¡±

    After that, everyone congratted Fan Han. This proud and sunny youth was also smiling. She smiled lightly and said, ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    After saying that much, she walked to her seat and started doing her questions.

    Fan Han: ¡°...¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    During ss in the afternoon, Old Liu walked in. He first praised Fan Han in the ss, then called him out and told him that Huaxia and Huazhong University had contacted their school and asked which university he would go to.

    The ssroom was already in an uproar.

    As the college entrance examination approached, everyone¡¯s hearts became heavier. They looked at Fan Han with envy.

    To be able to pass the college entrance examination and be guaranteed to be admitted to the top school in China, this was something that many people dreamed of.

    Hence, everyone became more motivated to study.

    During self-study in the afternoon, Fan Han returned.

    He had already signed an admission agreement and sat in his seat.

    Just as Xue Xi was doing her questions, she vaguely heard voicesing from ahead. She did not mind, but the voices became louder and louder, and in the end, it became the sound of an argument.

    She looked up apathetically and saw Xue Yao standing up. ¡°The Math Department of Huazhong University is the best. Why did you go to Huaxia University?¡±

    Fan Han lowered his voice. ¡°Why are you so agitated? Sit down and we¡¯ll talk it out. Don¡¯t disturb the rest of the students.¡±

    ¡°Do you not want to disturb the rest of the students, or do you not want to disturb your Xue Xi?!¡± Xue Yao shrieked, causing everyone to look at them.

    Fan Han blushed. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±

    Xue Yao pointed at Fan Han. ¡°Tell me, do you regret changing your marriage partner to me?! Do you fancy Xue Xi again? Did you choose Huaxia University because of her?!¡±

    Fan Han wanted to retort, but before he could speak, Xue Yao suddenly walked down the aisle from her seat and ran to Xue Xi. She pointed at Xue Xi¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°You vixen! You must have seduced Fan Han! Isn¡¯t it enough that you have Mr. Xiang?! Why do you still have to snatch someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦?!¡±

 Chapter 290 - Coincidence

    <strong>Chapter 290: Coincidence</strong>

    Everyone turned to look at Xue Xi.

    As Xue Yao started crying, tears and mucus flowed down her cheeks. ¡°Is it because you don¡¯t like me? Ever since you returned, our family has been in conflict! Now that Fan Han is trying to woo you, you¡¯ve snatched everything of mine away. Are you satisfied?¡±

    She seemed to have held it in for a long time. After she finally shouted this, she rushed out of the ssroom while crying.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    This person was really baffling.

    She frowned and felt extremely annoyed. At this moment, not only did Fan Han not rush out to look for Xue Yao, he even came to her. ¡°Xue Xi, I¡¯m sorry. I...¡±

    <i>I¡¯ve been speechless for a long time.</i>

    Xue Xi frowned.

    She did not speak, but the chatterbox, Qin Shuang, rebutted, ¡°Fan Han, aren¡¯t you being too much of a man? You can¡¯t even handle your own woman, yet youe looking for my Sister Xi to behave atrociously when you¡¯re in trouble. Do you think she¡¯s easy to bully? Moreover, your marriage agreement has already been annulled. Don¡¯te looking for trouble with my Sister Xi whenever you encounter any setbacks! My Sister Xi¡¯s greatest wish now is for you to stay away from her and not bring her any trouble!¡±

    Fan Han¡¯s face turned red as he stood there in his school uniform. After a while, he said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll settle it.¡±

    After saying that, he chased after Xue Yao.

    Soon, school ended and Xue Xi and Qin Shuang returned home.

    Xue Sheng¡¯s newpany was temporarily not established, so the six elders gathered at home and had a meeting in his study upstairs.

    When they reached home, Ye Li was cutting fruits and nning to serve them.

    When she saw Qin Shuang, she seemed to have thought of something. She hurriedly took a peeled apple and passed it to Qin Shuang.

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Ye Li smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Shuang, go upstairs and rest well. Take a shower. When did youe back?¡±

    Qin Shuang took the apple and went upstairs in confusion.

    Ye Li dragged Xue Xi to the side and reminded her, ¡°Xixi, did you know that Cen Bai has a girlfriend?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Seeing her calm expression, Ye Li knew that this child was probably not concerned about the entertainment industry.

    Ye Li continued, ¡°Xiao Shuang¡¯s idol is Cen Bai. I saw on the inte that some fanatical fans have be devastated. She must be very sad right now.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°... She has been smiling.¡±

    Ye Li suddenly understood. ¡°Look, she¡¯s forcing a smile!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Ye Li taught her, ¡°Your good friend, your best friend, will definitely cry andin when she encounters a rtionship problem. Hurry up and go upstairs to her bedroom. At this time, she needs yourfort. Sleep with her tonight. Anyway, you won¡¯t be going to school tomorrow! You guys can have a good chat and make her feel better!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Just as Xue Xi was about to exin, Ye Li clenched her fists and encouraged, ¡°All the best!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi suddenly understood what Ye Li meant.

    It was not that she was overflowing with maternal love. She was good to everyone and good to Qin Shuang because Qin Shuang was her friend. Ye Li wanted her to make a few more friends and was now teaching her how to get along with them.

    Xue Xi could only nod helplessly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Li let her go. Just as she¡¯d gone upstairs, she saw the office door open.

    Xiao Song walked in front while the rest followed behind her.

    Xue Sheng had sent them out.

    When this group of people saw Xue Xi, they recalled that Xue Xi was someone who could even settle with Mr. Xiang. Hence, they respectfully stood up and shouted, ¡°Eldest Young Lady!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    After greeting Xue Xi, they went downstairs.

    Meanwhile, Xue Sheng personally sent the few of them out. When they reached the door, Xiao Song¡¯s face was still filled with worry. ¡°Mr. Xue, are we really going to switch professions? The pharmaceutical and chemical industry is too different from our previous business. As the saying goes, two mountains may as well be worlds apart...¡±

    Xue Sheng nodded. ¡°I know about your worries, but the industry is already on the decline, and automation is on the rise. Moreover, I don¡¯t want to have any businesspetition with the Maosheng Group. Believe me, the pharmaceutical chemical materials will definitely be the most worthwhile investment in the future! We need to contact some medical chemistry experts now and focus on producing our own medicine!¡±

    Xue Sheng had always been a man of his word when it came to business. Back then, when he said that he wanted to build a manufacturing business, the Maosheng Group had also benefited from it.

    Now that the real estate industry was on the decline and the manufacturing industry was in a terrible state, the pharmaceutical industry had be the most worthy of attention. This was because when one¡¯s ie fell, one could choose not to buy clothes, eat out, or live in a house. However, when one was sick, one must take medicine!

    And the medicine needed chemical materials.

    Xiao Song nodded.

    Xue Sheng looked at her. ¡°Thepany¡¯s starting capital is only this much, and I want you guys to help me find a Chemist who can make a chemicalpound called D-acid.¡±

    Xiao Song nodded again. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely do my best!¡±

    After Xiao Song left, Ye Li walked out and asked, ¡°Why are you so obsessed with medicine? Moreover, what¡¯s the use of that D whatever?¡±

    Xue Sheng looked at Ye Li and said, ¡°This is a kind of medicine that can treat mental illnesses. I¡¯ve been thinking about how Dad has been sick for so many years. Ji Silin has always said that this medicine is useful, but currently, no one in the world can develop it, so I want to give it a try.¡±

    Ye Li¡¯s eyes turned warm.

    Her father was originally a scientist, but he suddenly became like this. Even after so many years, Ji Silin could only help treat the symptoms but not the root cause. It was because there was no good special medicine that could treat him.

    Unexpectedly, after leaving the Xue family, Xue Sheng would actually do this for her.

    However, would they be able to develop drugs that no one in the world could?

    Xue Sheng said, ¡°There are few people who could develop this kind of medicine. After all, the profit isn¡¯t high. We don¡¯tck money now. I just want to help alleviate Dad¡¯s illness.¡±

    ...

    Xue Xi returned to her bedroom. After showering, she did not hear anyone calling for her to eat downstairs, so she automatically opened a book on chemical elements.

    After memorizing the vocabry during this period of time, she could already eat this English book.

    While she was reading this book, she suddenly saw a chemistry question written on a piece of paper.

    ¡°Given the chemical elements listed here, calcte what kind of chemical changes must happen in order for D-acid to be produced.¡±

    She had been reading this book for a long time and had some insights. Could she now test her self-study chemistry knowledge?

    As she thought this, Xue Xi took out a piece of paper and started calcting.

 Chapter 291 - Identity of Omnipotent Boss

    Chapter 291: Identity of Omnipotent Boss

    As long as she entered the learning mode, time would pass exceptionally quickly.

    During the meal, Xue Xi was a little distracted. She casually took two bites and went upstairs to calcte the questions.

    Although this chemistry book wasplicated, she had already finished reading it.

    This question seemed simple, but she felt that something was amiss.

    It seemed that the conditions were not enough. Moreover, she had never seen this D-acid in chemical elements before. It had to be a new chemical, right?

    As Xue Xi did this, she got stuck at a knowledge point.

    If it were before, she would definitely have flipped through all kinds of chemistry books in search of this method, but now¡ª

    Xue Xi had also learned how to take shortcuts.

    She picked up her phone and opened the Moguls¡¯ Group. She asked: ¡°May I ask if there are any Chemists in the group?¡±

    There were a total of 21 people in the Moguls¡¯ Group, including her. Other than Omnipotent Boss, there were also 19 others. Other than the few she already met, there were also people who cooked, made clothes, and so on. There were also a few scientists.

    Xue Xi did not know which field these scientists were from, so she asked.

    With Omnipotent Boss backing her, how could anyone in the group not respond?

    Soon, Cen Bai took the initiative to reply: ¡°There used to be a Chemist, but now, there are only physicists and mathematicians.¡±

    Zhou Zhou: ¡°Sister Xi, what¡¯s wrong? What kind of Chemistry expert do you need? I know a few people in the real world. If you encounter any difficulties, I can help introduce them to you.¡±

    Teaches Math: ¡°Sister Xi, there are a few chemistry professors in Huaxia University. If there¡¯s anything you need, just say it.¡±

    Zhou Zhou: ¡°Old man, why are you fighting with me for credit?! Is being a professor that big of a deal? No matter how good a professor is, he can¡¯tpare to that person in our group!¡±

    Teaches Math: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi was very curious, so she asked, ¡°Then why isn¡¯t that person here?¡±

    The group fell silent.

    However, there were suddenly a few more private messages being exchanged.

    Cen Bai: ¡°Sister Xi, watch your words! If you want to know the details, I can tell you.¡±

    Zhou Zhou: ¡°Sister Xi, watch your words! If you want to know what happened, let¡¯s talk in private.¡±

    Feng Xingshen: ¡°Sister Xi, don¡¯t talk about this topic in the group.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Among the three of them, she chose Cen Bai and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Cen Bai replied: ¡°Actually, there were 22 people in the group in the past.¡±

    Twenty-two people... Including her, there were only 21 people. Did this mean that two people were kicked out of the group?

    Cen Bai: ¡°In the past, Omnipotent Boss did not chat in the group, but as long as he appeared, something would definitely happen. Omnipotent Boss had spoken twice in total, and every time he spoke, one person would be missing the next day.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°!!!!¡±

    Why did she feel that he was from the underworld?!

    Could it be that those two people offended Omnipotent Boss and were killed by him?

    Cen Bai continued: ¡°And that Chemist in the group was once a university professor. I only know that his name is Ye Lai. I don¡¯t know anything else.¡±

    Xue Xi was originally just eating a melon and finding it strange, but when she saw this sentence, she was stunned.

    Ye Lai...

    Isn¡¯t that Grandpa?!

    She frowned and suddenly asked, ¡°When was he kicked out of the group?¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°Seven years ago. Why?¡±

    Seven years ago... She remembered Ye Li telling her that her maternal grandfather suddenly had a mental illness seven years ago!

    So, was it because Grandpa was sick that he got kicked out of the group chat?

    She felt that things were not so simple!

    At this moment, she suddenly realized a problem. What exactly does the Moguls¡¯ Group do?

    Everyone in the group seemed to have a formidable position in every industry. What kind of person could make so many formidable people obediently listen to him like Omnipotent Boss had done?

    Xue Xi really wanted to know who had established this group and what their motive was...

    However, she knew that even if she asked, Cen Bai would not tell her, and the people in the group would not tell her either.

    Moreover, she trusted Omnipotent Boss.

    She felt that, since she might not have reached a certain level yet, Omnipotent Boss did not tell her. Right?

    At this thought, Xue Xi put down her phone.

    At this moment, her phone rang again.

    She opened it and realized that it was Omnipotent Boss¡¯s private message: ¡°Did you encounter any chemistry problems? Perhaps I can help you.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    So, Big Boss, not only are you good at mathematics, but you¡¯re also good at chemistry?

    With help being offered, Xue Xi hurriedly sent the items over. Soon, Omnipotent Boss sent her the relevant information.

    As soon as Xue Xi saw the books, she had already cast the rest of her thoughts to the back of her mind and happily started studying.

    Forget it.

    There was bound to be a way forward. All her doubts would one day be resolved!

    ...

    In the provision store.

    Jing Fei was currently reporting the problem to Xiang Huai. ¡°... We¡¯ve already found out who it is and have already controlled the other party. We didn¡¯t let him spread the news and there will be an operation tonight. Elder Gao said that he is very grateful to you. As for Gao Yanchen, he just has a little abrasion on his body and there won¡¯t be a huge problem.¡±

    Xiang Huai nodded.

    Jing Fei had always been glib-tongued, but at this moment, he became very serious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already settled everything. Since Gao Yanchen is the child of those two, we have to protect his safety!¡±

    Xiang Huai paused and nodded again.

    Jing Fei was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Have you never seen Gao Yanchen? Actually, he is also...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Xiang Huai interrupted him. ¡°Old Gao hopes that his only grandson can live like an ordinary person.¡±

    Jing Fei immediately shut his mouth when he heard the word ¡°live.¡±

    At the same time, Qian Xin was wandering around the room.

    Jing Fei asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Qian Xin said, ¡°I¡¯m going to answer a call.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°... Then why are you wandering around like a headless fly?¡±

    Qian Xin nodded. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for my phone to ring.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°?¡±

    Qian Xin scratched his head. ¡°Because then, I¡¯ll know where my phone is.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...¡±

    So this guy¡¯s habit of losing things still hasn¡¯t changed?!

    He could even lose his phone. What a weirdo!

    Just as he was thinking this, a ringtone sounded from under the sofa. Qian Xin heaved a sigh of relief and ran over to lie on the ground. He picked up his phone with his butt up and shouted, ¡°Hello!¡±

    On the other end was the research and development manager of the God of Fortune Corporation. ¡°CEO Qian, I¡¯ve already seen the documents you sent over. This mathematical problem...¡±

    Qian Xin instantly said, ¡°She didn¡¯t solve it, did she? I knew it, but this was done by Boss¡¯s girlfriend. Look at this answer. Even if she wrote it randomly, you should evaluate the price and give her more money... Just treat it as a gift for Boss and Sister-inw...¡±

    The research and development manager paused. ¡°CEO Qian, this answer is invaluable!¡±

    Qian Xin: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 292 - Xiang Huai

    <h4>Chapter 292: Xiang Huai</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The corners of Qian Xin¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Even if it has nothing to do with our data, even if she wrote a zero, you should at least give her some money... On ount of the boss, how can you not give her any money? It¡¯s invaluable, but what the hell are you valuing it for?!¡±

    After saying that, Qian Xin turned to look at Xiang Huai and calcted. ¡°Just give a price. Boss will not let thepany suffer. He will definitely calcte this answer!¡±

    The research and development manager was speechless. ¡°... By invaluable, I meant... this answer is not something that can be measured with money! We need to give them shares!¡±

    Qian Xin: ¡°?¡±

    After a while, he suddenly understood something. ¡°Are you saying that Sister-inw¡¯s answer is correct?¡±

    ¡°Yes! The process is written clearly. It¡¯s simply a standard answer. Oh, indeed, this is the standard answer. Anyway, I¡¯ve already told you the result. Just give them shares! This answer is the core of the entire project...¡±

    Qian Xin gulped. ¡°Did you see it wrongly? Sister-inw is an 18-year-old youngdy...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m definitely not mistaken! How can an 18-year-old girl calcte this question? Did the boss help?¡±

    Qian Xin was instantly enlightened. He covered his phone and whispered, ¡°That must be it! You don¡¯t even know how the boss looks in front of Sister-inw. It¡¯s simply unbearable! It¡¯s too embarrassing. I¡¯m too embarrassed to say it!¡±

    Xiang Huai, who had heard everything he said: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai looked at him and suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯ve been quite freetely, right? Let¡¯s attend tonight¡¯s event together.¡±

    When Qian Xin heard this, his legs went weak.

    He silently hung up the call. ¡°I suddenly remembered that I still have a few contracts to sign and have to focus on earning money. Boss, I¡¯m not in the same system as you guys. This kind of physical work doesn¡¯t suit me.¡±

    Xiang Huai shot him a cold nce.

    Qian Xin: ¡°...¡±

    He silently gulped and was about to cry. ¡°Boss...¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, Jing Fei put his arm around his neck. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll move together tonight. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve worked with you. Just thinking about it makes me so excited and scared!¡±

    Qian Xin: ¡°...¡±

    So, why did he nder his boss behind his back?

    Moreover, although Jing Fei had said that he was afraid, what was with the eager look on his face?

    Qian Xin could only swallow his saliva. ¡°Didn¡¯t you sayst time that you¡¯d like an Omega watch? I thought about it. I have one there.¡±

    Jing Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re bribing me! You¡¯re even bribing me in front of Boss! I¡¯m so scared! Will Boss punish me?¡±

    After saying this, he said excitedly, ¡°Which one is it? Is it thetest model? I want a ck one!¡±

    Qian Xin: ¡°... At least you have to protect me and get me toe back alive. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to get you a watch. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Got it, got it!¡± Jing Fei said nonchntly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely keep you alive. At most, you¡¯ll just be missing an arm and a leg.¡±

    Qian Xin: ¡°?¡±

    Why did he feel even more afraid after hearing Jing Fei¡¯s words?

    He turned around and saw Xiang Huai standing up and following the two of them. Qian Xin¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°B-Boss, you¡¯re going too?¡±

    Jing Fei said, ¡°The people this time are more dangerous. Of course, Boss has to oversee them!¡±

    When he heard that the people they¡¯d be facing were more dangerous, the burly Qian Xin¡¯s legs turned weak. ¡°Boss, please let me off. I only know how to earn money and not fight!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    That night, Xue Xi calcted the chemistry question until 11 AM. She was about to continue calcting excitedly when Ye Li knocked on the door. ¡°Xixi, why didn¡¯t you sleep with Qin Shuang tonight? Doesn¡¯t she needfort?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°... She should be doing her questions seriously. She doesn¡¯t need me to disturb her.¡±

    Ye Li refused to believe it. ¡°I¡¯ll go give her a ss of warm milk and help you investigate the situation.¡±

    Sigh!

    Ye Li had no choice. Her daughter did not know how to make friends, so, as her mother, she had to help. However, two minutester, Ye Li returned. ¡°She really isn¡¯t crying. I can¡¯t see any sadness from her.¡±

    Ye Li frowned and thought for a while. She suddenly understood. ¡°I understand. She must have turned sadness into power!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    After saying that, Ye Li said, ¡°However, it¡¯s not good for her to force a smile. Suppressing all the sadness will not make the problem go away, so you still have to care for her, understand?¡±

    ¡°... Okay.¡±

    Ye Li took the question from her hand and took a look, intending to see what her daughter had been studying. ¡°Xixi, actually, you don¡¯t have to take the college entrance examination anymore. What are you studying now? Chemistry? Is there anything you don¡¯t know? I can teach you. Your grandfather is a chemistry professor, and my chemistry was good when I was young... Uh... What is this?¡±

    All she could see were professional English words. Although there were some chemistry elements, Ye Li could not understand a single word other than the symbol of hydroxide.

    She silently swallowed the words in her mouth and coughed. ¡°F*ck, let¡¯s not look at it. These are tooplicated. Hurry up and sleep. It¡¯s eleven o¡¯clock! Girls have to sleep early and wake up early. We still have to go on a date with Mr. Xiang tomorrow morning. Don¡¯t wear dark circles. It¡¯s not beautiful!¡±

    Ye Li kept staring at her, leaving Xue Xi with no choice but to obediently lie on the bed and sleep early.

    Hence, she woke up at 6 AM the next day. After memorizing her books at home for a while, she knocked on Little Chatterbox¡¯s door when she heard her wake up and brought her and their breakfast along to school.

    The chatterbox was originally very sleepy and only slept at midnightst night. She wanted to catch up on sleep on the way, but when she turned around, she saw Sister Xi reading an Italian vocabry book and even listening to a voice recording on her phone...

    She instantly felt refreshed.

    <i>The Goddess of Studying is already so hardworking this early. What right do you have to bezy?!</i>

    Hence, the chatterbox patted her face and took out the English vocabry book she had prepared.

    The car stopped in front of the provision store. Xue Xi brought the packed breakfast to the provision store and Uncle Li sent the chatterbox to school with her breakfast.

    After all, Xue Xi had to fall in love every day. Qin Shuang was too much of a third wheel, so she took the initiative to mention separating in the morning.

    She could also go to school to read.

    Xue Xi alighted and entered the provision store with breakfast. She had arrived earlier than usual. Xiang Huai did not sit on the counter. Instead, he heard the sound and walked from the backyard.

    He looked as though he had not slept for the entire night. He was a mess and was covered in dust, as though he had just returned from a long journey.

    However, just as he arrived, he saw Xue Xi¡¯s gaze fixed on his shoulder.

    Xiang Huai lowered his head and saw arge patch of blood on his shoulder. The red color had fallen on his ck clothes, causing the patch to look darker.

    Xiang Huai paused and saw the little kid asking nervously, ¡°Are you injured?¡±

    Xiang Huai, who was just about to think of an exnation to fool the little kid, narrowed his eyes when he heard this. Immediately, he covered his shoulders. ¡°Mhm, right.¡±

    The little kid did not ask why he was injured. Instead, she put down her breakfast and hurriedly walked over to help him. ¡°Is it serious?¡±

    The lively Xiang Huai instantly put on a weak look. ¡°I might have lost too much blood and am weak.¡±

    He then leaned on Xue Xi weakly. ¡°Little kid, I¡¯m in so much pain.¡±

 Chapter 293 - It Wouldnt Hurt Anymore After a Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 293: It Wouldn¡¯t Hurt Anymore After a Kiss</h4>

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    For some unknown reason, Xue Xi felt a little ufortable when she heard his words. She had been taking medicine recently and had suppressed the thought that she would die if she did not fall in love. Logically speaking, such a situation should not have happened.

    She did not think much of it and asked seriously, ¡°Where does it hurt? Do you want to go to the hospital?¡±

    Xiang Huai shook his head. ¡°No. They¡¯re all superficial wounds. They¡¯re already bandaged and have been applied with medicine. It just hurts.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s misty eyes were filled with anxiety. ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    Xiang Huai slowly said, ¡°It won¡¯t hurt anymore if you kiss me.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Why?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°You are my painkiller.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Logically speaking, even the slowest person could tell that this was a joke, but Xue Xi did not think so. There were too many bizarre things happening to her.

    She might even die if she did not fall in love, let alone Xiang Huai. Perhaps she was Xiang Huai¡¯s painkiller?

    Hence, Xue Xi asked seriously, ¡°Kiss where?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    He was just taking this opportunity to act coquettishly to the little kid, but he did not expect the little kid to be so naive and gullible. It made him feel a little embarrassed!

    Qian Xin, who had followed Xiang Huai over, also felt that he could not bear to look!

    When did the boss be so shameless?!

    Moreover, Sister-inw is too naive. How can she believe this?

    Standing at the door, he heard Xiang Huai say, ¡°If it¡¯s on the forehead, it¡¯ll slightly stop the pain. If you kiss me for real, it won¡¯t hurt at all.¡±

    Just as he said this, the girl pressed him on the shoulder. Xiang Huai was pressed onto the chair by Xue Xi. When he sat down, he became a little shorter than her. Immediately, Xue Xi approached and kissed him on the lips.

    The girl looked cold. Even though she did this, her face did not turn red and her heart did not skip a beat. It was as though she was on a mission and did not show the sweetness that a rtionship should have.

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    After kissing him, Xue Xi asked sincerely, ¡°Is it gone?¡±

    Xiang Huai said without blushing or skipping a beat, ¡°It¡¯s alright, but this relief can onlyst for a day. Before my injuries recover, I need to kiss you every day.¡±

    Xue Xi frowned and was in a dilemma. ¡°Alright.¡±

    After saying this, she walked toward the breakfast table.

    Xiang Huai sat on the chair beside the counter and touched his lips. He suddenly felt that this kiss was a little tasteless.

    The little kid¡¯s feelings are too indifferent. It¡¯s really hard to woo her!

    Qian Xin silently prepared breakfast. After Xue Xi finished eating, she left the provision store. Qian Xin could not help but look at Xiang Huai. He was still sitting there with his hand over his shoulder, looking like a patient.

    Qian Xin held it in but could not help but say, ¡°Boss, your obsession with cleanliness is really serious. It¡¯s so painful that you need a kiss to recover~¡±

    Xiang Huai shot him a nce, his eyes clearly filled with disdain. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because I had to save you, how could I have let my opponent¡¯s blood ssh on me?!¡±

    That¡¯s right. He was not injured at all. The blood on his shoulder belonged to the enemy!

    Xiang Huai, who had always been a clean freak, had originally felt that the blood was too disgusting. Now, he actually felt that... it was not bad? However¡ª

    Xiang Huai sighed. ¡°The little kid is too unfamiliar with dating. She still needs to be counseled.¡±

    Moreover, the little sweet and small details of their rtionship were not sweet at all in the little kid¡¯s eyes. Did he have to find someone to teach her?

    The corners of Qian Xin¡¯s lips twitched again. ¡°... This can¡¯t be considered counseling. Are you even qualified to do that?¡±

    Xiang Huai narrowed his eyes when he heard this.

    Counseling?

    Didn¡¯t this sound good?

    ...

    When Xue Xi arrived at the school, she saw Little me standing at the school¡¯s entrance again. When he saw Xue Xi, he passed her the homework from yesterday and said, ¡°There are a few questions I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded and took out the content that she had asked him to study today. She passed it to him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to you during self-study.¡±

    Gao Yanchen nodded.

    He looked a little haggard despite his red hair. It seemed that the car ident yesterday had frightened him, but even so, he still took his books and entered the school.

    When he walked, one could clearly see that his left leg was limping. It was obvious that he had been injured yesterday.

    As he walked, he said to Xue Xi, ¡°Sister Xi, if my brother sends you a WeChat message and asks about my situation, don¡¯t say that I got into a car ident.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Gao Yanchen¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. ¡°Otherwise, he would probably be worried sick.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°... Oh.¡±

    It had been half a month since she returned from the capital. Feng Yan would asionally send her a WeChat message to ask about Gao Yanchen¡¯s situation.

    The two of them separated in the school building. Xue Xi entered the ssroom and saw Qin Shuang reading hard. Two students in the front row were discussing softly.

    ¡°Now you know how to work hard? Unfortunately, isn¡¯t it toote?¡±

    ¡°Even if she got into the Capital Film and Television Academy, Cen Bai already has a girlfriend. It¡¯s not good for her to chase after him so shamelessly, right?¡±

    ¡°Stop it. Sister Xi is here...¡±

    There was never ack of people who were jealous of others in the ss. Xue Xi ignored them. After all, even if she blocked their mouths, she could not change their minds.

    Xue Xi walked past Qin Shuang and sat in the seat behind her. When Qin Shuang saw her, she realized, ¡°ss is starting soon? Then I¡¯ll go to the washroom!¡±

    After saying that, she stood up and ran out.

    Xue Xi smiled helplessly.

    The first period was English, and Xue Yao was the subject representative.

    There was a ssroom examination, and she had received the papers in advance and was now distributing them before ss started.

    When she was giving one to Xue Xi, her face was dark and she did not speak. It was obvious that she did not have a good time with Fan Han yesterday. She threw the paper to Xue Xi and walked to Qin Shuang¡¯s table. She then said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°The examination ising soon. Where did Qin Shuang go? With her attitude about studying, she still wants to get into the Capital Film and Television Academy to follow Cen Bai? What a lunatic!¡±

    Just as she said this, Qin Shuang¡¯s phone in the drawer rang. The screen showed that it was a video call from Qin Shuang¡¯s ¡°brother.¡±

    Xue Yao picked up her phone. ¡°She even brought her phone with her to school. I¡¯m going to tell the teacher to confiscate her phone!¡±

    Xue Xi frowned and was about to stop her when Qin Shuang returned. When she heard the special ringtone, she panicked and rushed over. ¡°Why did you touch my phone? Give it back to me!¡±

    Looking at her, Xue Yao raised her phone. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Is this phone very important? I saw the word ¡®brother¡¯ on it. You only have a twin sister. Where did you get a brother from? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s your ¡®love brother¡¯?¡±

    After saying this, she pretended to identally answer the call. ¡°Aiya, sorry. I identally pressed it. Let me see who your Love Brother is!¡±

 Chapter 294 - Im Here to Pick Up My Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 294: I¡¯m Here to Pick Up My Girlfriend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The moment the call connected, Xue Yao saw a handsome face.

    Her pupils shrank. Just as she was about to take a closer look at who it was, her phone was snatched away. She turned around and saw Xue Xi quickly snatching the phone from behind and returning it to Qin Shuang.

    Qin Shuang looked at Xue Yao warily.

    However, she was already rooted to the ground in shock. She felt that the face she had glimpsed just now was a little familiar. Why did it look like Cen Bai?

    No, how could it be Cen Bai?

    She must have seen wrongly.

    She looked at Qin Shuang again. If Qin Shuang¡¯s rtionship with Cen Bai was really that good, Cen Bai could simply bring her into the entertainment industry and that would be that. Why did she have to work so hard to get into the Capital Film Academy?

    Hence, she must have seen wrongly.

    Qin Shuang was already ring at her. ¡°Xue Yao, didn¡¯t your family tell you not to touch other people¡¯s things? Why are you so low ss?¡±

    Low ss?

    Xue Yao was furious. ¡°Are you that good? Ha, all you think about are male celebrities with girlfriends. I really don¡¯t know if I should say that you¡¯re shameless or that you¡¯re overestimating yourself!¡±

    Qin Shuang had never lost when it came to berating others. Moreover, Xue Yao¡¯s words did not pose any threat to her at all. She sneered and said, ¡°What about you? Have you settled things with your fianc¨¦? Weren¡¯t you still quarreling yesterday?¡±

    Xue Yao was infuriated by these words. She felt as though her breath was stuck in her chest and she could not breathe.

    Ever since Li Hanlei had left the ss, no one else had spoken up for her. She was filled with grievances and resentment, but she had nowhere to vent it. Hence, she became ferocious and disregarded her image.

    At this moment, Qin Shuang¡¯s words made her look at Fan Han in the first row.

    However, she saw that Fan Han did not even look at her and was doing his questions with his head lowered, as though he did not notice what was happening behind him. She was instantly infuriated.

    Fan Han had chased after her yesterday and had spoken to her impatiently. He even said that if she minded, he would call off the engagement.

    Men were indeed all the same. They were heartless.

    Xue Yao took a deep breath and ignored Qin Shuang. She continued to distribute the papers.

    However, she did not see that Fan Han was wearing earphones and was listening to a loud English recording. He did not hear what was happening around him.

    ...

    After Xue Yao¡¯s interference, Qin Shuang did not video call Cen Bai. Instead, she sent him a message and said good morning before immersing herself in the examination.

    In the following days, Gao Yanchen¡¯s leg injury, which was only an external injury and was not serious, healed after about a week.

    At the end of the month, it became clear that Xue Xi was undoubtedly the first in the level.

    Meanwhile, Qin Shuang¡¯s results were also steadily rising. After all, with her foundation, she had already entered the top hundred of her age. If she maintained it, she should be able to steadily enter the Capital Film and Television Academy.

    Even Little me had improved. From being the first from the bottom to being a serious schr, he seemed to have improved by 100 ranks.

    However, there was still a huge gap between them and Huaxia University.

    Many people persuaded him to give up. There were only five months left and that was really not enough. However, Gao Yanchen was as stubborn as his red hair.

    Only by working hard would he not regret it.

    The days passed peacefully. When it was almost the end of the year, the first- and second-year students in the school were all on winter vacation. Only the third-year students were struggling bitterly and were only allowed to have a vacation when it was the 28th.

    On the day of the break, the form teacher, Old Liu, rode his old bicycle to the ssroom and gave the students a break. What he meant was that the college entrance examination was in less than five months and that they must not y around during the winter break.

    After ss in the morning, he gave them leave.

    The students ran out excitedly. Soon, only Xue Xi and Qin Shuang were left in the ssroom. When they were packing their bags, Xue Xi¡¯s book fell to the ground.

    Both she and Qin Shuang bent down at the same time and lowered their heads to pick it up.

    Both of them touched the book and looked at each other from under the desk. They smiled and were about to stand up when they heard footsteps. The door was closed.

    Fan Han¡¯s voice was filled with fatigue. ¡°Xue Yao, what are you doing?¡±

    Xue Yao was much gloomier than before. Recently, she had been entric at school, but now, she tugged at Fan Han and pleaded, ¡°Fan Han, can we not renege on the marriage? I¡¯ll change in the future, alright? If you break off the marriage with me, my reputation will be ruined!¡±

    Fan Han sighed. ¡°That¡¯s why I asked you to withdraw the marriage and push the me on me. You can say that I¡¯m not considerate and that I have a bad temper. I¡¯ve given you so much time, but why hasn¡¯t your familye to my house?¡±

    Xue Yao said, ¡°I won¡¯t call off the marriage arrangement!¡±

    Fan Han rubbed his temples. ¡°Xue Yao, don¡¯t be so stubborn. I¡¯m already too disappointed in you. If your family doesn¡¯te to my house before the new year, I would suggest calling off the engagement. I¡¯ve already given you enough time.¡±

    Xue Yao went crazy and shouted, ¡°Fan Han! You won¡¯t even let our family survive the year? How can you be so heartless?!¡±

    Fan Han did not speak and wanted to leave.

    Xue Yao suddenly grabbed him and pressed his hand on her body. She even kissed him. ¡°Fan Han, Fan Han, I beg you. Don¡¯t break off the engagement. I like you...¡±

    Unfortunately, before she could finish speaking, Fan Han had already pushed her away. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. If you do this, others will only look down on you.¡±

    Xue Yao was stunned.

    Only then did Fan Han take a step back and open the door. However, he stopped in his tracks. ¡°Xue Yao, seeing that we¡¯ve been friends for so many years, I¡¯ll give you until the 16th of January. If you do not announce it by then, I¡¯ll tell my parents.¡±

    After saying this, he left the ssroom.

    Xue Yao was crying bitterly in the ssroom. Her sobs echoed throughout the entire ssroom.

    The crying made Qin Shuang and Xue Xi, who had been squatting on the ground and had not stood up, feel a little awkward.

    The two of them had originally intended to stand up, but the subject of their talk was too explosive and did not give them any time.

    Hence, the two of them could only squat there and wait for them to leave before leaving.

    Qin Shuang and Xue Xi looked at each other andmunicated silently.

    Qin Shuang: ¡°Sister Xi, do you want to stand up and humiliate her?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°... Not interested.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°Forget it, then. It¡¯s quite awkward.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°... Mhm.¡±

    Just as the two of them were about to continue squatting, Qin Shuang¡¯s phone suddenly rang. In her panic, she took out her phone from the drawer and hung up.

    Thismotion made Xue Yao stand up. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    Xue Xi and Qin Shuang stood up helplessly.

    As the two of them were feeling at a loss, Xue Yao saw them and recalled her words and actions just now. She was so angry that she started shouting, ¡°It¡¯s you guys again! Did you guys purposely stay here to watch me make a fool of myself?!¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°... Sorry, we¡¯re not in the habit of listening to others. It¡¯s just that you guys were too abrupt and didn¡¯t give us time to leave. ¡±

    Xue Yao¡¯s heart was filled with pain and she had nowhere to vent it. Seeing them, she continued to shout, ¡°Xue Xi, are you very happy to see me like this?! I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the Xue family. Why must you snatch everything that belongs to me the moment youe?! I hate you to death!¡±

    Xue Xi was not good at arguing with others, but Qin Shuang would not let Xue Xi be at a disadvantage. She sneered. ¡°Your words are really interesting. It was clearly you who snatched Sister Xi¡¯s marriage contract and upied the identity of the Xue family¡¯s young mistress. You really know how to twist the truth!¡±

    Xue Yao was so angry that she wanted to rush over and hit them, but her rationality told her that these two people in front of her were not to be trifled with.

    She stomped her feet in anger. ¡°Qin Shuang, why are you everywhere?! Who do you think you are? No matter how downtrodden I am, I¡¯m still the daughter of the Xue family. I¡¯m better than you who¡¯s been chased out of your own house! You don¡¯t have a father and mother who love you. What right do you have to mock me here?!¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s heart ached when she was hit with those words. She said angrily, ¡°Xue Yao, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that you were rejected today and your mind is not clear, I would have beaten you up long ago! You¡¯d better pay more attention to what you say!¡±

    Unfortunately, Xue Yao was on the verge of rage. How could she listen to her?

    She smiled. ¡°Are you pitying me? What right do you have to pity me? Who do you think you are, Qin Shuang?! I had a fianc¨¦ before, but what about you? Qin Shuang, do you want me to remind you again? Your idol, your husband, Cen Bai, already has a girlfriend! Moreover, he even made an official announcement! If I work hard, I can still leave Fan Han behind. There¡¯s still hope for me, but what about you? You have no hope at all! You are destined to be alone for the rest of your life! No one will love you!

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of fighting so hard? You won¡¯t be able to catch up to Cen Bai in this life, your next life, and your next life! You¡¯ve been cking all this time and now you¡¯re expecting all the rewards?!¡±

    Qin Shuang was infuriated by her and felt that this person was simply crazy.

    Just as she was about to say something, there was suddenly a knock on the ssroom door. Immediately, a tall man wearing a baseball cap and a mask pushed open the door and walked in. The moment he entered, the ssroom seemed to be shrouded in ayer of light. He said in a pleasant voice, ¡°Sorry, I heard you mention my name, so I couldn¡¯t help bute in to disturb you.¡±

    Xue Yao: ¡°?¡±

    She was stunned and could not help but ask, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    This familiar figure and familiar voice, plus the meaning of his words, could it be...

    As she thought this, she saw the man taking off his mask and baseball cap.

    Under his neat short hair, the man¡¯s stunning face was revealed. He smiled gently and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to fetch my girlfriend for her winter vacation.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 295 - Future Mother-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 295: Future Mother-inw</h4>

    Cen Bai¡¯s fox-like eyes merely swept past her before looking at Xue Xi. He politely greeted, ¡°Sister Xi.¡±

    Then, he turned to look at Qin Shuang. His eyes were filled with love and his tone was a little yful. ¡°Girlfriend, why didn¡¯t you answer my call?¡±

    Xue Yao: ¡°?¡±

    She felt that she must be hallucinating!

    She widened her eyes in disbelief and stared at Cen Bai...

    Girlfriend... Xue Yao followed his gaze and looked at Qin Shuang. She saw that Qin Shuang¡¯s face was red and that her eyes were shining.

    Xue Yao was stunned.

    She looked at them in disbelief. She was so shocked that her mouth was agape. She reached out and pointed at Qin Shuang. ¡°You, you, you and him... You...¡±

    Qin Shuang had already rushed to Cen Bai¡¯s side. When she stood in front of him, her face revealed a hint of shyness. When she heard Xue Yao¡¯s words, she said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is my boyfriend. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not sure what will happen to you and Fan Han in the future, but my dream has been realized~¡±

    After saying that, she held Cen Bai¡¯s arm and looked up at him. ¡°Something happened just now. Why are you here so early?¡±

    Cen Bai nodded. ¡°Mhm. The production team has finished filming. I didn¡¯t want to stay there for another minute. I just wanted to meet you, so I came over.¡±

    After the two of them finished speaking, Cen Bai looked at Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, shall we have lunch togetherter?¡±

    Xue Xi knew that Cen Bai woulde today, so she had already called Xiang Huai and nned for the four of them to have a meal together.

    Xue Xi nodded when she heard this. She packed her bag and walked over. When the three of them left the room, Xue Yao was still standing on the spot and finding it unbelievable.

    How... How was this possible?!

    Qin Shuang was so ordinary. How could she catch someone like Cen Bai?

    Although Cen Bai was an actor, his family was also wealthy. This was also where he got his confidence to be so willful in the entertainment industry!

    How could Qin Shuang... be better than her?

    She had originally thought that the boyfriend she¡¯d found was already the best, but she did not expect that even Xue Xi, who had caught the founder of the God of Fortune Group, could actually surpass Cen Bai?!

    Xue Yao clenched her fists in anger. Thinking that her engagement with Fan Han was about to be annulled, she kicked the table, but her leg hurt.

    She clutched her feet and squatted down. Hugging her knees, she cried.

    ...

    For lunch that day, the four of them chose to eat at a pickled fish restaurant outside the school. This pickled fish restaurant had been open for many years and the food was very delicious.

    The four of them sat opposite each other. Xue Xi asked, ¡°Where are you guys going for the new year?¡±

    The chatterbox had fallen out with her family and would not go back during the new year. She had agreed with Xue Xi that she would spend the new year with Cen Bai.

    This was also the reason Cen Bai came today.

    The Year Three study-ves were not worthy of having a winter vacation. They only had seven days of leave, and school would start on the sixth day of the new year, so they could not go too far.

    Moreover, Qin Shuang had been studying non-stop for the college entrance examination and would not dy even during these next seven days.

    Cen Bai said, ¡°I bought a house in Bin City and n to spend the new year with Xiao Shuang. On the day of the new year, we¡¯ll go visit you guys!¡±

    Seeing that the two of them would not go far, Xue Xi heaved a sigh of relief.

    After all, Qin Shuang was still a third-year student. She was also afraid that something would happen to Cen Bai if he brought her along.

    After Cen Bai said that, he turned to look at Xiang Huai. ¡°Mr. Xiang... Where are you celebrating the new year?¡±

    Xue Xi turned to look at him.

    Qian Xin had left and said that he would be going home for the new year. This was what Qian Zheng had told her.

    Qian Xin hade to Bin City for that mathematics question. After getting the answer, he naturally left. Qian Zheng had followed him to Bin City to y, but before leaving, she reluctantly said that she would wait for Xue Xi in the capital.

    What about Xiang Huai?

    Did he have a family?

    Hearing Cen Bai¡¯s words, Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°It depends on my mood.¡±

    Cen Bai stopped asking and changed the topic. ¡°How did you do for the monthly examination?¡±

    ...

    They chatted as they ate. Soon, it was 2 PM.

    After lunch, the four of them went to the house Cen Bai bought. In the end, they realized that... the neighborhood Cen Bai bought was actually in Xue Xi¡¯s neighborhood!

    Qin Shuang was overjoyed.

    She grabbed Xue Xi¡¯s hand and chattered non-stop. Actually, she was a little afraid of living with Cen Bai, but after realizing that they were in the same neighborhood, this uneasiness slowly dissipated.

    After sending the two of them to their amodation, Xiang Huai sent Xue Xi home.

    Qin Shuang and Cen Bai also entered the house. Seeing Cen Bai go upstairs and ce her luggage in the master bedroom, Qin Shuang heaved a sigh of relief.

    She could not help but recall the night Cen Bai had confessed in the capital.

    Actually, it was not considered a confession.

    She had sprained her waist during the dance practice that day, but she had had to endure the pain and continue practicing. The pain made her unable to straighten her body.

    After Xue Xi had left, she was all alone.

    That night, her fatigue during this period had crushed her. She squatted on Cen Bai¡¯s sofa and cried.

    Later, Cen Bai called her as usual. When he asked about her situation, he heard that something was amiss and rushed back overnight.

    However, when he entered the neighborhood, he was spotted and followed by the paparazzi. When Cen Bai found out that she had sprained her waist, he brought her for rehabilitation treatment. When he got into the car, he held her waist and was identally photographed. The reporters then said that she was Cen Bai¡¯s mysterious girlfriend.

    She still remembered that day. When she saw the trending topic, she was stunned. She felt guilty after causing trouble for her idol. Just as she was about to rify, Cen Bai said, ¡°Do you want to make it public?¡±

    Qin Shuang was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    Cen Bai smiled. ¡°You¡¯re not willing?¡±

    Not willing what?

    At that time, Qin Shuang took a while to realize that he was subtly asking if she was willing to be his girlfriend.

    She nodded in a daze and said that she was willing...

    Until now, she still felt that it was a beautiful dream.

    However, if this was really a dream, she was willing to never wake up.

    ...

    Xue Xi and Xiang Huai walked home. The weather was cold, but there were many nts in this area. There were tens of thousands of greenery on both sides of the road.

    The two of them walked on the path paved with small stones. Looking at the surrounding vis, Xue Xi was silently memorizing the chemistry form when she suddenly heard Xiang Huai sigh. ¡°I¡¯m really envious of Cen Bai.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai looked at her and saidzily, ¡°They¡¯re progressing really fast.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Indeed, it was quite fast.

    However, the chatterbox¡¯s situation was special and different. She did not have a family to apany her for the new year, so it was normal for Cen Bai toe and stay with her.

    The corners of her lips twitched. Just as she was about to say something, Xiang Huai¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He took a look and answered the call helplessly.

    The other party seemed to be asking him what he was doing. Xiang Huai nced at Xue Xi and said, ¡°Apanying my girlfriend.¡±

    The other party instantly became agitated. After they said something, Xiang Huai replied, ¡°I¡¯ll ask her.¡±

    After saying that, he turned to look at Xue Xi and asked, ¡°She wants to ask you for your number. Do you want to tell her?¡±

    Xue Xi was a little surprised. <i>Is this Xiang Huai¡¯s friend? Is it Canine Teeth or Qian Xin?</i>

    Hence, she nodded and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°My mother.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s hand trembled.

 Chapter 296 - Hello, Granny!

    <h4>Chapter 296: Hello, Granny!</h4>

    Xiang Huai¡¯s mother... Wasn¡¯t that her mother-inw?

    At this thought, Xue Xi instinctively shouted at his phone, ¡°Hello, Granny.¡±

    After shouting, Xue Xi, who¡¯d had a short-circuit in her mind for the first time, slowly typed out a few question marks on her head: ¡°...?¡±

    What did she just say?

    She widened her misty eyes and was momentarily speechless. When she turned around, she saw Xiang Huai holding back hisughter.

    His exquisite features were exceptionally hard and were well-defined. When he smiled, his expression softened, making his aura less cold.

    A female voice sounded from the other end. ¡°Hello, Daughter-inw!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    The other party continued, ¡°This is my phone number. If Ah Huai doesn¡¯t treat you well, call me and I¡¯ll fly over to beat him up!¡±

    The flustered Xue Xi tried her best to reply calmly, ¡°... Oh.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, the new year ising soon. Do you need anything? Or do you want to visit me and his father?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    ¡°Are you in Bin City? Anyway, good child, how old are you this year?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°... 18.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The other party was shocked. ¡°Get Xiang Huai to answer the call.¡±

    In a daze, Xue Xi passed the phone to Xiang Huai, but when she got close to him, she heard her mother¡¯s voiceing from the phone. ¡°You beast. She¡¯s only 18 years old. How can you do that?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯ve already settled everything. Your father and I should clean up your mess. Give me the youngdy¡¯s address. Your father and I will visit her and have her engaged to you first! When she reaches the legal age to get married, we¡¯ll get you to marry her!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°... That¡¯s not necessary.¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s mother: ¡°??? What do you mean? You don¡¯t intend to take responsibility for the youngdy?¡±

    The corners of Xiang Huai¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t intend to make me take responsibility for the time being.¡±

    His identity as the founder of the God of Fortune Corporation had frightened Ye Li and Xue Sheng. If his parents really rushed over and met them, wouldn¡¯t Ye Li and Xue Sheng be even more frightened?

    Moreover, the little kid had yet to ept him!

    The other party paused and suddenly smiled. ¡°Hahahaha! I understand!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    ¡°Have you not caught her yet?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯ve been outstanding since you were young and always put on a dead face. Who would like you?! If I were a youngdy, I would also stay far away from you!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Was this his biological mother?

    Xiang Huai said, ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    Before hanging up, he heard his mother say, ¡°Then don¡¯te back for the new year. You cane back when you¡¯ve settled things with the youngdy. Otherwise, how can you have the face to go home for the new year?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    No wonder Xiang Huai said that he had not decided where to spend the new year.

    She suddenly pitied him.

    ...

    Time passed very quickly and it was already New Year¡¯s Eve.

    Xiang Huai carried a heavy gift and respectfully visited them, making Xue Sheng and Ye Li smile. They appreciated how, despite actually being high and mighty, Xiao Xiang had set aside his identity.

    He lowered his stance and continued addressing Xue Sheng as ¡°Uncle.¡± This made Xue Sheng and Ye Li¡¯s anxious hearts slowly rx after they found out about his identity.

    When they heard that he was noting home for the new year, they¡¯d asked him to stay for a meal.

    During the meal, Xue Sheng suddenly thought of a question. ¡°What do your parents do?¡±

    Xiang Huai slowly said, ¡°Civil servants.¡±

    Realization dawned on Xue Sheng and he asked, ¡°If you don¡¯t go back during the new year, won¡¯t they miss you?¡±

    Xiang Huai sighed. ¡°They¡¯re even busier during the new year.¡±

    Just after he said this, a piece of news was yed on the television: A certain leader in China had brought his wife to a certain area to have fun with the people.

    At this point, Xue Sheng also came to a realization. ¡°That¡¯s true. During the new year, there will be more official matters.¡±

    The television happened to y the conversation between the two leaders. His wife also said a few words.

    Xue Xi looked over when she heard the voice, but because she had looked over toote, the television had already cut the image and transitioned into another piece of news.

    However, she frowned.

    For some unknown reason, the female voice on the television sounded a little familiar...

    However, she did not think much of it.

    After dinner, Xiang Huai was left to spend the new year with them.

    On New Year¡¯s Eve, they also stayed in Bin City. Xue Sheng and Ye Li drove to the Xue family home to pay their New Year greetings. Although they hadpletely cut off all ties with the Xue family, they would never be able to repay their parents for giving birth to them.

    Xue Sheng nned to pay his respects to his rtives and hometown in the future.

    With Mr. Xiang backing them up, Old Master Xue and Xue Gui had been very quiet recently and did not dare to make things difficult for them.

    Song Wenman also found an excuse and followed Ye Lai back to their bedroom. Instantly, only Xue Xi and Xiang Huai were left in the living room of the Xue family¡¯s vi.

    The television was ying the New Year¡¯s G. Xiang Huai was arranging melon seeds and mandarin for Xue Xi. Xue Xi ate them while holding a chemistry book in her hand.

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Little kid, stop reading. Look at me.¡±

    Xue Xi looked up and took a nce before retracting her gaze. ¡°Why should I look at you? There are no words on your face!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Yes there are.¡±

    Xue Xi looked up seriously and took a closer look before shaking her head. ¡°There aren¡¯t, though?¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°It¡¯s written all over my face that I like you.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    So, was she being confessed to?!

    She had almost be immune to Xiang Huai¡¯s flirtatious words!

    The corners of Xue Xi¡¯s lips twitched. Just as she was about to say something, Song Wenman, who was in the bedroom, said, ¡°Xiao Xiang,e here and help me take a book from the bookshelf above.¡±

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow, stood up, and slowly walked toward the bedroom.

    Only Xue Xi was left in the living room.

    Her phone rang. She picked it up and realized that it was a congrattory message from Gao Yanchen. He had even especially sent it in advance because he was afraid that the signal would be bad in the early morning.

    Seeing this message, Xue Xi replied: ¡°I wish you a happy new year, and I wish that you will get into Huaxia University!¡±

    Little me: ¡°Smile.jpg¡±

    Little me: ¡°I¡¯ll definitely make it!¡±

    This confident tone... If Xue Xi did not know that his foundation was too poor, she would probably have believed it! However, she believed in Little me!

    However, after sending the message, she exited the chat and stared at Omnipotent Boss on WeChat for a while before sending him a message: ¡°Teacher, Happy New Year.¡±

    Ding!

    She paused and realized that Xiang Huai¡¯s phone hadnded on the sofa. At this moment, the screen lit up and a message appeared.

    She instinctively looked over.

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 297 - Little Kid, Im In

    <h4>Chapter 297: Little Kid, I¡¯m In</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Xi looked over. Just as she was about to read the contents, an exmation was suddenly heard from the bedroom. ¡°Ah!¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s pupils constricted. She did not look at Xiang Huai¡¯s phone anymore and rushed to Song Wenman¡¯s bedroom. She saw that Ye Lai seemed to be ill and was screaming on the bed. He then waved his hand. ¡°Get out, get out!¡±

    Song Wenman was stunned, and so was Xue Xi.

    Xiang Huai stood there and narrowed his eyes. He then took two steps back and left the bedroom.

    After he left, Song Wenman rushed to Ye Lai. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡±

    Although Xue Xi did not speak, Ye Lai grabbed her hand as she approached. ¡°Lili, don¡¯t let him in. Dad has a secret here and can¡¯t let him know. Dad will only give it to you and leave it to you...¡±

    After saying that, he calmed down.

    Song Wenman could not help but scold him. ¡°What secret do you have? It¡¯s really... You¡¯re a lunatic. If you have anything valuable, why don¡¯t you show it to your grandson-inw? You¡¯re simply unreasonable!¡±

    Xue Xi also found it funny, but Ji Silin had once said that her maternal grandfather needed to recuperate and follow his heart. He could not go against it.

    Hence, Xue Xi nodded and said, ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t give it to him. We won¡¯t let him touch our things.¡±

    Ye Lai then nodded fiercely. ¡°Yes. He can¡¯t bully you. He¡¯s not a good person, a bad person!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    For some unknown reason, she suddenly felt a little touched.

    Even though Grandpa was mentally unsound, he was still concerned about her.

    Song Wenman also sighed and her eyes turned red. ¡°This old man. Ever since I told him that you found a founder of the God of Fortune Group to be your boyfriend and that I was afraid that he would bully you in the future, the old man seems to have be very worried that you would be wronged.¡±

    She smiled again. ¡°However, after he fell ill, he no longer knows anyone, but he still cares about you. Speaking of which, you¡¯re the only person he hasn¡¯t forgotten.¡±

    Song Wenman was crying andughing at the same time, making Ye Lai stare at her for a long time. Ye Lai¡¯s eyes were a little lost, as though he could not recognize who she was. He then turned to look at Xue Xi and held her hand. Like a child, he said, ¡°Lili, did I perform exceptionally well?¡±

    Xue Xi paused and said, ¡°Very well.¡±

    Only then was Ye Lai satisfied. He chuckled and let go of her hand. ¡°Keep the money Dad gave you. Don¡¯t let others see it.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded and replied very seriously, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t give it to anyone.¡±

    ...

    After Ye Lai waspletely pacified, Song Wenman coaxed him to sleep. Xue Xi then walked out of the room and saw Xiang Huai sitting on the sofa, watching the television silently.

    Seeing her walk out, Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Is he asleep?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Xiang Huai then passed her the melon seeds that he had just plucked.

    Xue Xi looked at the skinless and plump melon seeds in her hands. For some unknown reason, she suddenly felt a warm feeling fill her chest.

    She looked at the time and asked in confusion, ¡°Why aren¡¯t Dad and Mom back yet?¡±

    The people at the old mansion would not dare to make things difficult for them, right?

    ...

    Xue family¡¯s old mansion.

    Xue Sheng and Ye Li had indeed received unprecedented respect.

    Ever since they found out about Xiang Huai¡¯s identity, the family no longer dared to do anything funny. Old Master Xue was already very satisfied that Xue Sheng and Ye Li coulde over.

    Even Xue Gui and Liu Yiqiu did not dare to be jealous of them anymore. Only Xue Yao was still not used to the difference in treatment between the two families and had a dark expression.

    After exchanging a few polite words, Xue Sheng apanied Old Master Xue for a few drinks.

    In the end, before saying goodbye, Old Master Xue said earnestly, ¡°Son, I heard that you¡¯ve set up a chemicalpany. The industry is as different as the mountains to our old business. Can you really do it?¡±

    Xue Sheng looked at the old patriarch and realized that he was indeed filled with worry.

    Although the old patriarch was very selfish and wanted Xue Sheng to manage thepany well, they were biologically father and son after all. The old patriarch still hoped that Xue Sheng would be better.

    Xue Sheng did not hide it from him. ¡°Mhm. The early stages are indeed a little difficult, but it should get betterter.¡±

    The old patriarch wanted to speak but hesitated. In the end, he sighed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you just concerned aboutpeting with us? Oh, Son. Sigh!¡±

    Xue Sheng had indeed given up on the industry because of this.

    After all, they were his biological parents and he had to give them a living. Moreover, it was inevitable that if they were in the same industry, they¡¯d get entangled. He wanted topletely separate from the old mansion.

    Xue Sheng did not speak, but Old Master Xue continued, ¡°But the pharmaceutical industry is very difficult. I heard that you¡¯ve already invested a lot of money in scientific research. Research can only be seen as an investment and not something that produces revenue. You have to think carefully. This is a path of no return.¡±

    Xue Sheng nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. I know what to do.¡±

    Seeing how certain he was, Old Master Xue did not say anything more. He thought that Xiang Huai would help.

    But how could Xue Sheng ask Xiang Huai for help?

    After exchanging a few more words at home, Xue Sheng and Ye Li bade them goodbye. On the way home, Xue Sheng received a call while driving.

    Ye Li answered the call and turned on the speaker.

    Xiao Song said, ¡°Mr. Xue, the year-end bonus has been distributed, but thepany doesn¡¯t have much liquidity left. Research is really too expensive!¡±

    Xue Shengforted her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t be afraid. If we don¡¯t invest in the early stages, there won¡¯t be any benefits. I¡¯ll settle the money problem!¡±

    Xiao Song nodded and continued, ¡°The chemists are almost done researching, but it¡¯s very difficult to produce the D-acid that you want. So far, no one has been able to develop it. It might require more time and more money.¡±

    ¡°Okay, got it.¡±

    After hanging up, Ye Li asked, ¡°Are you out of money?¡±

    Research was the most expensive part.

    Xue Sheng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Although he said this, he was actually unsure. It had only been a month, and tens of millions had already been invested, but there was no result. In another half a month, if there was still no progress, it would probably be very difficult to apply for a loan from the bank.

    Was thepany going to go bankrupt as soon as it was established?

    Why was it so hard to be a lunatic?

    Looking at him, Ye Li knew that he did not want her to worry. Hence, she smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the family¡¯s expenses. I have money here.¡±

    Xue Sheng changed the topic. ¡°We have to hurry back. There are only Xiao Xiang and Xue Xi at home. We can¡¯t let Xiao Xiang do anything to our daughter while we¡¯re not around!¡±

    Ye Li¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°... Yes, Xixi is still young!¡±

    Then¡ª

    When they reached home, they realized that the living room was empty.

    Meanwhile, Xue Xi¡¯s bedroom upstairs made a sound.

    Xue Sheng¡¯s face darkened as he looked at Ye Li.

    The two of them hurriedly went upstairs and stood at the door to listen in. They heard a conversation:

    Xue Xi¡¯s voice was very cold. ¡°This is my first time. Go slower.¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s voice was seductive. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be gentler...¡±

    ¡°Mhm, I¡¯m ready.¡±

    ¡°Little kid, I¡¯ming in... Rx...¡±

 Chapter 298 - Finding Her

    <h4>Chapter 298: Finding Her</h4>

    Ye Li: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°?¡±

    The two of them looked at each other. Xue Sheng¡¯s face was filled with anger. Just as he was about to push open the door, Ye Li hurriedly held his hand and shot him a look. ¡°If you go in now, how awkward will it be for the two children?¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    Ye Li frowned. ¡°Watch me.¡±

    She coughed outside the door and deliberately made a sound.

    Logically speaking, after hearing the sound, the two children should have stopped no matter what.

    Indeed, she heard Xiang Huai¡¯s soft voiceing from the room. ¡°Little kid, your parents are back. I¡¯m only halfway in.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°... Hurry up.¡±

    Xiang Huai took a deep breath. ¡°Alright, then, I¡¯lle in...¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Don¡¯t move! Retreat a little!¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°?¡±

    So, what¡¯s happening in the room was not what they had imagined but Xixi¡¯s request? Was Xiao Xiang being forced?

    Even so, he could not let Xixi off!

    Ye Li purposely coughed again. Just as she was about to cough a few more times to warn them, Xue Sheng kicked open the door. ¡°Xiang Huai, you beast! I want to kill...¡±

    Just as he said this, he was stunned.

    At this moment, Xiang Huai was sitting on a chair and holding a model. Xue Xi was holding another chemical model and looking at him seriously. At this moment, the chemical molecule in Xiang Huai¡¯s hands had entered Xue Xi¡¯s molecule...

    As though they did not expect the door to be kicked open, the two of them were stunned. Xiang Huai looked at Xue Sheng and asked in confusion, ¡°Uncle, what are you doing?¡±

    Xue Sheng¡¯s words got stuck in his throat. ¡°... No, you guys are doing chemistry experiments?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°... Yes.¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°Are you guys only doing chemistry experiments?¡±

    Xiang Huai and Xue Xi were confused. ¡°What else?¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°...¡±

    No, you guys can do an experiment all you want, but why is there such ambiguity?!

    What first time, what rxation...

    Xue Sheng¡¯s lips twitched!

    Xue Xi asked hesitantly, ¡°Can¡¯t I do it?¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°... Sure, do as you please!¡±

    He took a step back and looked at the door he had just kicked. Seeing that his daughter was also staring at the door, Xue Sheng coughed. ¡°I was just trying to see if this door is sturdy. Mhm, not bad. This real estate is not bad!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°... ¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Ye Li also felt that she had misunderstood them and was a little embarrassed. Hence, she said, ¡°Continue, continue. I¡¯ll make some supper for you guys!¡±

    After the two of them left the room, Xue Xi lowered her head in confusion and continued looking at the chemistry model in her hand.

    She¡¯d proved that she got stuck at thest stage of the question, so she¡¯d especially borrowed a chemistry model from the school before the break to look for inspiration.

    Just as she was interrupted, a light suddenly shed in her mind.

    She immediately said, ¡°Move.¡±

    Xiang Huai stood up and gave the chair to her. Xue Xi sat down and started calcting on the paper. In her previous calction of this reaction, she could not separate this element, but in this calction, she could insert another reaction...

    A few lines of words appeared on the paper in a regr pattern. Unknowingly, Xue Xi had deduced the D-acidposition. This was only theory, but it was feasible. She just needed to put it into practice!

    However, this was already aplete train of thought.

    Xiang Huai narrowed his eyes when he saw her proof. To the little kid, this was just a difficult question. However, she did not know what this meant to the entire medical industry!

    After Xue Xi finished writing, she casually ced the question aside. She nned to enter theboratory when she had the chance and find the materials to prove it.

    Hmm, it seems that Dad¡¯s newpany is in the chemical industry? Then there should be aboratory!

    ...

    That night, Xiang Huai did not leave and stayed in the guest room.

    He had been staying with the Xue family since the start of the year. When Xue Sheng and Ye Li recalled that his parents were busy and did not have time to apany him, their hearts had softened.

    Xiang Huai had intended to take this opportunity to interact more with the little kid. However, the little kid was only reading every day and even told him not to disturb her...

    Just like that, it was the sixth day of the new year. After school started, Xiang Huai returned to the provision store.

    Xue Sheng¡¯spany also resumed work on the same day.

    Due to the urgent need for a result, the researchers had arrived early and entered theboratory again. However, an ident happened on the first day.

    A staff identally caused a small-scale explosion while doing an experiment. Thepany was instantly bustling with activity.

    Xue Sheng had to bear all thepensation for the work injury.

    However, when thepany was finally back on track, Xue Sheng¡¯s entrepreneurial capital in thepany had been used up. Thepany that he had founded was already facing all kinds of financial problems.

    ¡°Mr. Xue, if we don¡¯t have any cash flow, thepany won¡¯t be able to afford our sry.¡±

    After work, Xiao Song followed behind Xue Sheng and spoke to him worriedly. The rest of the elders who came out to fight also revealed helpless expressions.

    Everyone was loyal to Xue Sheng, but now that thepany hade this far, everyone was bitterly disappointed.

    They had been so passionate when they first started this business, but now, they were so helpless and hopeless.

    Xue Sheng¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way!¡±

    But what could he do?

    He was currently in a terrible fix and could not think of a solution.

    ...

    Xue family.

    When Xue Xi returned home from school, she saw Ye Li calcting. She frowned and was very vexed. When she saw Xue Xi, her eyes lit up. ¡°Xixi, you¡¯re here? Help me calcte.¡±

    Xue Xi quickly helped Ye Li calcte theplicated numbers.

    Ye Li looked at the two million in her bnce and sighed silently.

    Although Xue Sheng did not say it, the fatigue he felt every day did not escape her eyes. Starting a business required money. After deducting her family¡¯s daily expenses, she only had two million left.

    When Xue Sheng returned home, he saw a card. Just as he was about to reject it, Ye Li smiled and said, ¡°We are husband and wife.¡±

    They were husband and wife, so they shared honor and disgrace.

    Xue Sheng sighed in his heart. Even if he lost the entire world, he would be content as long as Ye Li was by his side.

    He asked like a child, ¡°What if thepany goes bankrupt?¡±

    Ye Li replied, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll paint to support you.¡±

    After getting a satisfactory answer, Xue Sheng felt his heart ache.

    As a man, he was not afraid of suffering or sweating. However, at this moment, he felt his eyes sting.

    He said in a low voice, ¡°Sorry, I still haven¡¯t figured out that medicine.¡±

    Ye Li knew that he was doing this for her and patted his shoulderfortingly.

    Just as the two of them were flirting and looking pitiful, Xue Xi suddenly said, ¡°Dad, can I use yourpany¡¯sboratory?¡±

    Xue Sheng paused and asked, ¡°What?¡±

    Xue Xi said, ¡°I have an idea that can cure a kind of nerve ache. I want to see if it¡¯s feasible.¡±

    Xue Sheng was stunned when he heard this. ¡°An idea?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 299 - Xue Xi: I Have Money

    <h4>Chapter 299: Xue Xi: I Have Money</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Mhm, but I don¡¯t have the materials and equipment needed for the experiment, so I want to try it at yourpany.¡±

    Xue Sheng nodded. ¡°What materials do you need? List them and I¡¯ll get someone to purchase them for you. When do you n to go to thepany?¡±

    ¡°The weekend.¡±

    ...

    After agreeing to go to thepany for an experiment this weekend, Xue Xi went to school.

    The school had just started and the third-year students were still feeling indignant. They had not had enough vacation time, and Old Liu was scolding everyone in the ssroom. ¡°You guys are still in the mood to y? Look at how many days there are until the college entrance examination! 128 days! You guys should really learn from the other students in our ss! For example, Xue Xi and Qin Shuang have been performing well recently!¡±

    The chatterbox, who had been praised, did not even raise her head and continued reading.

    After ss, Qin Shuang, who had been praised by Old Liu, became the focus of the ss. Everyone looked at her.

    This girl, who was usually the most casual, had changed from her usual non-mainstream self. Her ck hair was tied into a ponytail and she had washed off her makeup. Her clean little face was serious.

    Thinking about how she was going to get into the Capital Film and Television Academy, everyone suddenly felt the motivation to study.

    They then turned to look at Xue Xi, who was sitting behind her. Xue Xi, who had been guaranteed admission, was still reading seriously...

    At this moment, me Number One¡¯s voice sounded from the door. ¡°Sister Xi, don¡¯t forget about the self-study ss in the afternoon!¡±

    Xue Xi did not even raise her head and only made an OK gesture.

    During the break, the members of the Roaring me Society, who used to look down at their phones and y games, were all holding up their English vocabry books and memorizing them.

    There was nothing more shocking than this.

    Instantly, the entire school seemed to be infected and a wave of love for studying was created!

    The field was also sporting slogans. ¡°Study hard and improve every day!¡±

    There was also a voice that others could not hear clearly. Qin Shuang covered her mouth and shouted, ¡°Study hard and improve every day!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Qin Shuang chuckled. ¡°Sister Xi, my husband and I are your and Brother-inw¡¯s CP fans! Due to the principle that high school students are not allowed to date, you should study hard. When you enter university, you can go out every day!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Hubby?¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s deskmate said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Cen Bai was interviewed again yesterday!¡±

    Qin Shuang blushed and did not speak.

    Her deskmate continued, ¡°The reporters caught Cen Bai and asked him how he¡¯d spent the new year. He said that he spent the new year with his girlfriend and made the fans cry! Now, everyone wants to be his girlfriend. Sigh! When a dog dies, no couple is innocent!¡±

    Qin Shuang smiled.

    Xue Xi also shook her head helplessly. However, Qin Shuang¡¯s deskmate poked her arm. ¡°What are youughing at? Your husband went to spend the new year with another woman, but you can still smile? Are you dumb?¡±

    Qin Shuang said in all seriousness, ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯m his mysterious girlfriend!¡±

    When Qin Shuang¡¯s deskmate heard this, she instantly clutched her chest in an exaggerated manner. ¡°What? Really?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°Really!¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s deskmateughed. ¡°My acting isn¡¯t bad, right? Wake up!¡±

    Qin Shuang knew that she did not believe it. She rolled her eyes and continued reading.

    In the first row, Xue Yao, who knew the truth, clenched her fists and looked at Fan Han...

    It was not yet the 15th of January, but after school started, Fan Han had note to ss. She wanted to find another chance to speak to Fan Han, but she did not have the chance.

    She could not just call off the marriage. Otherwise, her reputation would be ruined!

    ...

    ...

    Xue Xi did not know what Xue Yao was thinking, nor did she care. To her, Xue Yao and Fan Han had never been important.

    Soon, it was the weekend.

    Little me and Little Chatterbox were both staying at Xue Xi¡¯s house to be tutored by her. After giving them a day¡¯s worth of lessons, Xue Xi followed Xue Sheng to hispany.

    Because it was the start-up period, the researchers were working overtime during the weekend.

    Xue Sheng drove. At the thought that he would have to face financial problems when he went to thepany, he frowned and quickly arrived at thepany¡¯s underground parking lot.

    Just as the two of them got out of the car, Xue Xi suddenly said, ¡°Dad.¡±

    Xue Sheng looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid of going to the researchb? Don¡¯t worry, Dad has already informed the others and they will give you a separateboratory. If you need help, they will also help.¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head. She took out a bank card from her pocket and passed it to Xue Sheng. ¡°Is thepany short of money? I have...¡±

    Just as she said this, Xue Sheng smiled. ¡°Even if I¡¯m short of money, I don¡¯tck your hundreds of thousands.¡±

    Ever since they¡¯d separated from the family, Xue Sheng had been giving Xue Xi a hundred thousand yuan allowance every month as per usual. His daughter did not spend much, but counting up until now, it should only be a few hundred thousand yuan.

    Xue Xi shook her head and passed it to him. ¡°No, there¡¯s a lot of money inside.¡±

    The prize money for winning thepetition had been transferred to this card.

    Moreover, Qian Xin had given her a box of gems for the mathematics question that he had her dost time, and he even said that he wanted to give her shares. She did not want it, so Qian Xin could only transfer another sum of money to her card.

    She did not care about the exact amount.

    To her, money was just a number.

    Xue Sheng did not mind. After all, back then, when his daughter¡¯s card only had 100,000 yuan, she¡¯d dared to tell Xiang Huai that she was very rich! He said, ¡°Dad can¡¯t spend your money no matter what. You...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Xue Xi ced the card in his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to theboratory.¡±

    Xue Sheng did not even have the chance to reject her and could only hold on to the bank card.

    He boarded the elevator and arrived at the General Manager¡¯s office.

    When Xiao Song arrived, she said hesitantly, ¡°Mr. Xue, it¡¯s time to give out the sry today. Do you think...¡±

    Thepany had just been established. Other than the researchers, there were only a dozen or so people. However, thepany could not even fork out a hundred thousand yuan.

    Xue Sheng frowned. In the end, he had no choice but to hand the bank card Xue Xi had just given him to Xiao Song. ¡°Take it out of this card first. Go see if it has enough money. If not, I¡¯ll think of a way!¡±

    No matter what, the sry of the employees must not be dyed!

    Xiao Song nodded and took the card before leaving.

    Xue Sheng continued worrying about money. Ten minutester, Xiao Song rushed in with a look of panic. ¡°CEO Xue!¡±

    Xue Sheng asked in confusion, ¡°Why? Is the money in the card not enough?¡±

    Could it be that Xixi had recently spent money and did not even have a hundred thousand yuan in her card?

    Xiao Song gulped. ¡°It¡¯s not that it¡¯s not enough, but...¡±

 Chapter 300 - Not Enough? What a Joke!

    <h4>Chapter 300: Not Enough? What a Joke!</h4>

    He still felt that spending his daughter¡¯s money was not good.

    Just as he was thinking this, a voice came from the door. ¡°Big Brother, are you out of money?¡±

    Xue Sheng looked up and saw Xue Gui walking in.

    Behind Xue Gui was Xue Sheng¡¯s secretary. He was looking at Xue Gui with a troubled expression. ¡°Mr. Xue, you can¡¯t barge in...¡±

    Xue Gui said, ¡°This is my brother¡¯spany. Why can¡¯t Ie?¡±

    The secretary looked at Xue Sheng in confusion.

    She really had no choice when it came to such an unreasonable person. The main reason was that she did not know about their rtionship and did not know if she should call for security.

    Seeing this situation, Xue Sheng frowned. ¡°If anyone tries to barge in next time, call security.¡±

    The secretary heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright, Mr. Xue.¡±

    Xue Gui pleaded, ¡°F*ck, Brother, I¡¯ll definitely wait for you next time, alright? But are you really out of money?¡±

    Xue Sheng got his secretary to leave and asked Xiao Song to leave first.

    Xue Gui sat opposite Xue Sheng and said, ¡°Brother, Dad and I both know that it¡¯s hard to start a business, so when we heard that something happened in yourpany, we were very worried about you. So, I came to visit you.¡±

    He looked around. ¡°Your new office building is not as good as our Maosheng Group¡¯s building. Look at your office. It¡¯s not as open as before. Brother, I heard that you don¡¯t have money. Dad asked me to call you back.¡±

    Xue Sheng said, ¡°No need.¡±

    Xue Gui was relentless. ¡°Brother, we¡¯re family. You should go back. Dad said that as long as you go back, if yourpany doesn¡¯t have money, he can also give you some money to continue your business.¡±

    Xue Sheng lowered his head and looked at the bank loan document in his hand. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave.¡±

    He had taken it from the bank and was nning to apply for a loan.

    However, in fact, before their research had any results, getting loans would be very unlikely. Just as he suggested this idea, however, the bank manager gave him this form, as though he could fill in the money on it.

    Xue Sheng knew that this was because of Qian Xin.

    However, he did not want to do this.

    Even when he wanted to start a business, he needed his son-inw¡¯s help. If he were to make thepany bigger in the future, it would not be tough to give his daughter a dowry. He wanted to rely on himself.

    Hence, he would rather take Ye Li¡¯s money than to take out a loan.

    Just as Xue Sheng was fretting over this, Xue Gui suddenly took out a check and passed it to him. ¡°Brother, Dad knows that you won¡¯t want to lose face and go back. After all, it won¡¯t look good if you go back after saying that you want to start a business. Hence, Dad asked me to give you some money. This is all the liquidity in our family. It¡¯ll allow you to start a business. What do you think?¡±

    Xue Sheng looked at the 30 million on the check and could not help but look up.

    When he left the Xue family, he did not ask for anything. He only wanted it because he wanted to cut ties with the family.

    Now that the old patriarch had asked Xue Gui to deliver the money¡ªit looked like his family was helping, but Xue Sheng knew very well that the old patriarch was here to mend their rtionship!

    If he epted this sum of money, he would still be Old Master Xue¡¯s son and a member of the Xue family.

    The Maosheng Group could do whatever they wanted in the business world using Xiang Huai¡¯s identity.

    This was something he would never allow.

    He did not even want to make use of his daughter¡¯s boyfriend, so why should the Xue family make use of him?

    Xue Sheng immediately said, ¡°No need.¡±

    Just as Xue Gui was about to say something, Xiao Song knocked on the office door again. She walked in and hesitated.

    Unfortunately, Xue Gui sat on the sofa and clearly did not want to leave.

    Xue Sheng could only wave his hand. ¡°Speak. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Song sighed. ¡°Mr. Xue, a few employees heard from somewhere that thepany can¡¯t even afford their sries and is preparing to leave.¡±

    There were only five elders who followed Xue Sheng to the newpany.

    The rest of the employees were newly recruited and were not very loyal. After the incident in theboratory, thepany had been in a state of panic.

    Today was originally the day of the sry payment, but it had yet to be distributed. The employees were even more uncertain.

    Xue Sheng frowned.

    Xue Gui immediately stood up and passed the check in his hand to Xiao Song. ¡°Come, take it and pay the sry! I¡¯m my brother¡¯s biological younger brother. Thispany is just like my ownpany! How can I just watch as my brother doesn¡¯t care?¡±

    Xiao Song did not make the decision on her own and looked at Xue Sheng.

    Ever since she¡¯d be disappointed with Xue Gui, Xiao Song now had the mentality of wanting to make it up to Xue Sheng. She had not given herself any sry for two months.

    Xue Sheng shook his head, and Xiao Song returned the check to Xue Gui. ¡°Mr. Xue, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Xue Sheng thought about it carefully.

    Even if he lost face and went to the bank to get a loan, the money would not be able toe down in a day. He had to fork out this hundred thousand yuan to pay his employees¡¯ sry.

    He then looked at Xue Xi¡¯s bank card.

    Xue Gui knew about Xue Xi¡¯s bank card when he was handling it. Hence, when he saw this card, he understood what it meant and could not help but smile. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re nning to use my niece¡¯s allowance?

    ¡°For my Yaoyao, 100,000 yuan a month is not enough. The card is always in debt. Your 100,000 yuan is definitely not enough!¡±

    After saying this, he saw Xue Sheng look up. He had no choice but to pass the bank card Xue Xi had just given him to Xiao Song. ¡°Take it out of this card first. Go see if it has enough money. If not, I¡¯ll think of a way!¡±

    No matter what, the sry of the employees must not be dyed!

    Xiao Song nodded and took the card before leaving.

    Xue Gui sighed. ¡°Big Brother, your family is in such a difficult situation now. You¡¯re even taking out my niece¡¯s money to use. Just ept a little help from Dad and me!¡±

    He pushed the check in front of Xue Sheng. ¡°Moreover, even if you don¡¯t want to do it for yourself, you should think about Sister-inw and Xue Xi. Can you bear to let them live a poor life with you?

    ¡°Moreover, Xixi¡¯s card might only have a few tens of thousands of yuan. How many people can you pay with it? Moreover, there are many ces to spend money on next. This 30 million yuan is not even enough for your research and development. Just ept it first! At least it can solve the pressing problem!¡±

    Xue Sheng frowned, but his attitude was resolute. ¡°No need.¡±

    Xue Gui did not dare to force him and did not dare to say anything too nasty. After all, he hade here to reconcile with Xue Sheng. He nned to wait until it was time to use it!

    Indeed, ten minutester, Xiao Song rushed in with a look of panic. ¡°CEO Xue!¡±

    Xue Sheng asked in confusion, ¡°Why? Is the money in the card not enough?¡±

    Could it be that Xixi had recently spent money and did not even have a hundred thousand yuan in her card?

    Xue Gui smiled. ¡°I knew it. You can¡¯t dy your sry. How much money can Xixi¡¯s card have? Don¡¯t be so calctive. Hurry up and take this check of mine to solve your problem...¡±

    Unexpectedly, Xiao Song gulped and waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s not that it¡¯s not enough. It¡¯s... It¡¯s...¡±

 Chapter 301 - They Are Engaged in Compensated Dating

    Chapter 301: They Are Engaged in Compensated Dating

    When Xiao Song recalled the bnce she¡¯d seen in that bank card, she even suspected that her eyes were ying tricks on her. She had counted the numbers several times and felt that she must have seen two, no, threemas!

    When the Maosheng Group was at its richest, it did not even have this much liquidity!

    Didn¡¯t they say that the Xue family was broke?!

    He must be so poor that all he had left was money!

    She could not even say that amount and had to silently mutter a few words in her heart before she could say it...

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Xue Gui could not help but say, ¡°It¡¯s not that it¡¯s not enough, but there are other expenses, right? Brother, look at Xiao Song. She¡¯s so anxious that she can¡¯t speak. You should quickly ept the check!¡±

    Xiao Song: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Sheng frowned and sighed as he stood up. ¡°Just speak if you¡¯re having any difficulties. I can handle it.¡±

    It can¡¯t be that something has happened at theboratory again, right?

    Last time, at least a few million was spent.

    Where can I get this kind of money? If it doesn¡¯t work out, should I sell my house first? I¡¯d better sell my car. I really let Ye Li and Xue Xi down.

    Just as Xue Sheng was feeling helpless, he heard Xiao Song gulp and say, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s because the card has too much money.¡±

    Xue Gui: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°?¡±

    The two brothers felt that they were hearing things and turned to look at Xiao Song.

    Xiao Song was still in a daze, as though she had never seen so much money in her life.

    Xue Sheng coughed and carefully counted the money that should be in Xue Xi¡¯s bank card. Other than the prize money from each subject, there should also be money from thepetition.

    Oh, right. I still haven¡¯t counted the money she¡¯d earned for acting...

    Just a small supporting role could receive at most a few hundred thousand yuan, and that bonus was at most a million yuan... With this calction, Xixi¡¯s card might really have a million yuan.

    There was indeed enough!

    But Xiao Song should not be so frightened, right? Her annual sry was also a million!

    Xue Gui was clearly scheming in his heart. He then smiled and said, ¡°Big Brother, look at this special assistant of yours. She¡¯s too short-sighted. She¡¯s so frightened just because she¡¯s seen some money. Secretary Xiao Song, how much do you think Xue Xi has?¡±

    Xiao Song gulped and lowered her head to raise her fingers. After calcting, she said, ¡°Ten...¡±

    Xue Gui hurriedly asked, ¡°Tens times a hundred thousand?¡±

    Xiao Song nodded.

    Just as Xue Gui was about to mock her, he heard Xiao Song say, ¡°Ten times a hundred million.¡±

    Xue Gui: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Gui was stunned, then he burst outughing. ¡°Xiao Song, do you think you¡¯re still a child? Why are you messing up your words? Ten times 100,000 yuan is 1,000,000, and after that, you still only have 10,000,000 yuan... Don¡¯t you know that when you stack that together, that¡¯s how you get 100 million yuan? People who don¡¯t know might even think that Xixi¡¯s card has one billion yuan in it!¡±

    Xiao Song: ¡°... Yes.¡±

    Xue Gui: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°?¡±

    He was stunned. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    With one billion to fight against, what chance was there for him?! Who would dare to look down on Xue Xi, who had such a huge sum of money as her dowry?

    Xiao Song must have said something wrong!

    Xue Gui was also stunned. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±

    Xiao Song shook her head and respectfully passed the card to Xue Sheng. ¡°Mr. Xue, the sry has been deducted from inside. The rest of the money... What do you think we should do?¡±

    This was the first time she had paid her fellow employees in one go. Even after transferring more than 100,000 yuan, she felt that the bnce in Xue Xi¡¯s bank card had not changed much...

    One billion.

    She had never seen so much money in her life!

    Xue Sheng sat down and hurriedly turned on theputer. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look. It¡¯s impossible for there to be so much. You must have calcted wrongly.¡±

    However, when he went online and entered the online bank to look at the bnce...

    He was stunned.

    Ten, a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand, a hundred thousand, a million, ten million, a hundred million...

    Xue Sheng could not help but rub his eyes. ¡°Did I count too manymas?¡±

    Xiao Song was confused. She was like this just now!

    Xue Gui also rushed behind Xue Sheng and looked at the card... After counting a few times, Xue Gui could not help but gulp. ¡°Mr. Xiang, you¡¯re really rich!¡±

    ...

    What a waste of money!

    In theboratory, Xue Xi looked at the experimental materials in front of her. They were all marked with prices and she could not help but sigh. How expensive!

    Some rare materials were sold at a price of more than a million yuan. It was no wonder that Xue Sheng had spent tens of millions of yuan in just one month for it.

    Research is really expensive.

    She took out her things from her bag and ced them on the table. Then, she started to prepare for the experiment.

    Chemistry was not something that could be achieved just by theorizing. It still needed to be explored many times. For example, changes that would only happen under high temperatures would have to be tested many times to determine the exact temperature.

    Just as she finished preparing, she saw Xue Sheng knocking on the transparent ss wall outside theboratory.

    Xue Xi paused and put down her things. When she left, a researcher happened to enter to take something, so she did not mind.

    Xue Xi walked out and saw Xue Sheng standing outside. He looked anxious and asked, ¡°Xixi, the money in your card... Does it have something to do with Xiao Xiang?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She widened her misty eyes.

    She had checked the bnce in her card. There was a total of one billion yuan, and most of it was given to her by Qian Xin. She had never remembered the bits of ie she was giving away.

    But since Dad said this, could it be...

    Xue Xi sighed. ¡°Dad, you found out.¡±

    Xue Sheng¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°That¡¯s right, Xixi. People can¡¯t be casual, and you can¡¯t be entangled with Xiao Xiang for money.¡±

    Xue Xi revealed a troubled expression. ¡°But I had an agreement with him!¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi sighed. ¡°Back then, when I asked him to be my boyfriend, I said that I had money and could provide for him. That was why he agreed. Hence, I give him 300 yuan a week... Dad, if you mind, I won¡¯t provide for him anymore. Anyway, he should be very rich and doesn¡¯t need my 300 yuan.¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°?¡±

    He was stunned and only reacted after a while. ¡°No, wait, you¡¯re saying that your rtionship with Xiao Xiang is not about him giving you money, but you giving him money?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded coldly. ¡°I¡¯m keeping him. Of course I gave him money.¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°?¡±

    His voice was trembling. ¡°Daughter, tell me. Where did you get the money from?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°... It¡¯s money I earned.¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°...¡±

    What did you do to earn a billion in one go?

    Xue Xi exined, ¡°I helped Qian Xin calcte a math problem. He said that he¡¯d give me 20% of thepany¡¯s shares, but I didn¡¯t want it. Hence, he gave me a billion.¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°?¡±

    He, who felt that his daughter had been taken advantage of by him, subconsciously said, ¡°This is too much of a scam. How can a 20% share be only a billion?!¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask him for more next time.¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°You do that.¡±

    Xue Sheng, who had been sessfully carried away by his daughter, was so shocked that his mind could not function properly. Just as the two of them were in a daze, the chemistry professor in theboratory walked over. ¡°Mr. Xue.¡±

    Xue Sheng nodded.

    The professor sighed and said earnestly, ¡°CEO Xue, actually, I have something to advise you. This D-acid is actually very hard to develop. Professor Ye¡¯s lifetime of hard work has not given any result. We¡¯ve been here for two months and can¡¯t figure out anything. We can¡¯t organize any detailed information. I advise you to give up on this research project.¡±

    D-acid?

    Xue Xi was stunned and instinctively looked at the professor.

 Chapter 302 - CEO Xue Loves His Daughter Too Much!

    <h4>Chapter 302: CEO Xue Loves His Daughter Too Much!</h4>

    Which idiot would study the same thing as her?

    While Xue Xi was thinking, Xue Sheng was still immersed in the one billion yuan. When he heard the professor¡¯s words, he could not help but sigh. ¡°I know it¡¯s very difficult and we have to start from the beginning, but you guys probably don¡¯t want to give up on this project, right?!¡±

    The professor was a man in his fifties. When he heard this, he sighed. ¡°To me, this is naturally a good thing, but I heard that thepany doesn¡¯t have enough funds. This project consumes too much money. In recent years, no one has supported this project. I just...¡±

    He did not want the Xue family to continue losing money.

    No money...

    Xue Sheng returned to his senses. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The funding for scientific research will definitely not be low. You don¡¯t have to worry about the money.¡±

    The professor heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this.

    Actually, he was here on behalf of the scientific research project team to ask about the project. Everyone here was studying the project. Regardless of whether they could figure it out, they would receive their sry on time every month.

    However, when he heard that thepany did not have enough liquid funds and that the scientific research funding would be reduced or even cut, he could not rx.

    He then came here to ask a few questions.

    Hearing that Xue Sheng would not give up, he felt relieved. He then said, ¡°CEO Xue, since that¡¯s the case, you can just give me a basic sry. It¡¯s enough as long as it can cover my daily expenses. I don¡¯t want the rest of the money. Just invest it in the scientific research fund!¡±

    Xue Sheng was stunned. ¡°Professor Deng He, this won¡¯t do...¡±

    He was a well-known professor in the Chemistry Department of Bin City University. It was not easy for him toe here to do projects. If he was not paid well, it would be too disrespectful!

    Deng He waved his hand. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m Professor Ye Lai¡¯s student. I know that Professor Ye Lai is your father-inw, so I came. Professor Ye is a genius in the chemistry world. I also want to research this D-acid to help Professor Ye Lai recover as soon as possible.¡±

    Xue Sheng did not expect that there would be such a rtionship between them. He sighed deeply. No wonder Deng He had given up on being hired by a high-end cosmeticspany and came to him.

    Deng He said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get busy.¡±

    When Deng He entered theboratory, Xue Xi took leave of Xue Sheng and entered theboratory as well. After Xue Sheng left, he returned to the office. Only then did he suddenly realize: some mathematics questions were actually worth a billion?

    He did not doubt Xue Xi¡¯s professionalism. After all, his daughter had proven that person¡¯s theory, but wasn¡¯t this price a little too high?

    He turned on hisputer and started searching for the problem Xue Xi had mentioned... When he was done, he realized that Qian Xin was not just buttering up his daughter. That knowledge point was worth the money!

    ...

    In theboratory.

    Just as Deng He returned to the office, his assistant walked over and said in a low voice, ¡°Professor Deng, I saw CEO Xue¡¯s daughter entering theboratory with the same materials. Could it be that she¡¯s also here to develop that D-acid?¡±

    Deng He paused. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    The assistant nodded. ¡°But I can see that she doesn¡¯t have any methodology for her experiments. One look and I can tell that she¡¯s a newbie. If our research project is really developed, it will cause a sensation in the chemistry and pharmaceutical fields. CEO Xue can¡¯t be nning to shoehorn her daughter into the research and development team, right?¡±

    Deng He frowned when he heard this.

    When he was a professor, he hated it when others learned from him.

    However, thinking that the other party was CEO Xue¡¯s daughter and Professor Ye Lai¡¯s granddaughter... Deng He took a deep breath. ¡°Forget it. If a research and development team is really formed, add her name! The problem now is that we have no idea where to start. We¡¯ve already tested the ideas mentioned earlier. No.¡±

    The assistant frowned.

    Deng He thought for a while. ¡°Let¡¯s have another meeting!¡±

    The members of the scientific research team gathered together to discuss the next solution.

    The scientific research team was isted by ss doors, so it would be easier for everyone to realize when something was amiss. After all, chemistry experiments were very dangerous.

    While everyone was having a meeting, they saw Xue Xi doing an experiment.

    Her actions were a little clumsy. There were some instruments that she had never seen before and were not frequently used in theboratory. Hence, she still had to look at the manual.

    The members of the scientific research team could not think of a new n and could not help but discuss softly.

    ¡°I heard that this Ms. Xue is a high school student, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Did shee here for fun? Look at her. She doesn¡¯t even know how to use a measuring cup. Is she just putting on an act here? Yet in the future, she could be credited with developing the drug with us.¡±

    ¡°How great for her. She has a rich father who can give her everything she wants. She can even be so famous...¡±

    ¡°Ah, the D-acid she used is very expensive. That small cup cost tens of thousands of yuan. She wasted it just like that... My heart really aches!¡±

    Hearing everyone¡¯s words, Deng He frowned.

    ...

    While everyone was pointing at her, Xue Xi, who did not know anything, finished her day¡¯s work.

    If she wanted to generate this D-acid, she would have to go through many steps of production. She would definitely not be able to fully put it into practice in a day, but at least she did not waste it today, which meant that there was nothing wrong with her train of thought.

    There were also some experiments that would probablye again next week.

    As she thought this, Xue Xi packed her things and calmly left. Just as she was about to leave, she saw Deng He standing in front of her, looking at her hesitantly.

    Xue Xi was very respectful to the professor and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Deng He said, ¡°Do you know how much the materials you used today are worth?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Deng He sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for your father to earn money, and it¡¯s also hard for thepany. If you want to be famous, I can help you, but you don¡¯t need toe to thepany. You¡¯ve wasted so many materials toe and y.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She also felt that it was a waste. After all, the raw materials were so expensive. She thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll use less next time.¡±

    If she used less... it meant that she still had toe more.

    Deng He had a headache, but the girl¡¯s obedient look made him unable to speak harshly.

    <i>Forget it. Next time, I¡¯ll prepare fewer materials for her.</i>

    Deng He nodded and personally watched Xue Xi leave theboratory before entering herboratory to see how much money she had wasted.

    The furnishings in theboratory were not messy, and the equipment door was not damaged. It seemed that the youngdy knew her limits.

    However, the things she used today were worth hundreds of thousands.

    <i>CEO Xue dotes on his daughter too much.</i>

    Deng He sighed and nned to collect the things she had not used up. Saving even this much money was good! However, at this moment, he suddenly saw Xue Xi¡¯s final experimental results today. When he saw it clearly, he was stunned.

    <i>Isn¡¯t this...</i>

 Chapter 303 - Are You Courting Death?

    <h4>Chapter 303: Are You Courting Death?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wasn¡¯t this their original idea?

    This n was originally proposed by Ye Lai. They did use it in the beginning, but in theter stages, they failed to purify it because there was no way to purify the D-acid from the poisonous substance.

    It seemed that the youngdy had seen Ye Lai¡¯s manuscript, which was why she was so confident.

    Unfortunately, this was not the right path.

    He shook his head slightly and left theboratory without touching her things. However, the hint of anticipation he had for her when he entered the room disappeared just like that.

    ...

    The next day was Sunday.

    The chatterbox and Little me needed to be tutored, so Xue Xi did not go to thepany. After all, in her opinion, that chemistry experiment was not very urgent.

    She gave the chatterbox and Little me an exam andbined a few papers together. The questions were expansive and almost covered the entire high school curriculum.

    The two of them worked the whole day. When it was night time, Xue Xi was very satisfied with the chatterbox when she gave her the papers.

    Although she had been dyed for a period of time, she still had a foundation. Based on the current trend, it would definitely not be a problem for her to get into the Capital Film and Television Academy.

    However, Little me...

    Xue Xi looked at Gao Yanchen. The young man¡¯s red hair seemed to have be much subdued than before. He was no longer as angry as before, and his eyes seemed to be burning with fire.

    At this moment, his eyes were filled with anticipation as he stared at her, making her fall silent.

    Gao Yanchen seemed to have sensed something. The fire in his eyes instantly dimmed as he said, ¡°Just say it.¡±

    The young man was still as arrogant as ever. There was an unyielding aura between his brows. Even his words were spoken casually as though he did not care.

    Xue Xi simply said, ¡°You¡¯ve improved a lot, but you¡¯re still far from Huaxia University.¡±

    Not everyone had a photographic memory like she did. Learning was the easiest thing for her.

    Ever since he was in middle school, Little me did not listen to sses much. When she was tutoring him, she noted that he would usually need to make up for some basic things.

    Qin Shuang could go from 400 to 450 marks. Moreover, the Capital Film and Television Academy would probably only need 500 marks. Hence, as long as she worked hard, there would be no problem.

    However, Little me was different.

    He went from zero to 300 marks.

    However, Huaxia University¡¯s annual admission score was almost 700 in their province.

    Xue Xi looked at Little me¡¯s progress. In the remaining 100 days, he could not finish learning it... To him, it would be too difficult to get into Huaxia University. This was almost impossible.

    Gao Yanchen¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard this.

    However, he did not seem to mind and revealed a confident look. ¡°There¡¯s still more than a hundred days. There¡¯s still time.¡±

    Xue Xi looked at his red eyes and said after a while, ¡°The college entrance examination is not the only way to prove yourself.¡±

    Gao Yanchen clenched his jaw and did not continue this topic. Instead, he said, ¡°Sister Xi, what¡¯s the assignment for tomorrow? You might as well give me the one for the day after tomorrow as well. If I finish learning them tomorrow, I can learn a little more.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    After she gave Gao Yanchen two days¡¯ worth of assignments, he took a cab and left.

    Looking at the car he had left in, Xue Xi fell into deep thought. After thinking for a while, she turned around and saw Qin Shuang standing behind her. Qin Shuang asked worriedly, ¡°Sister Xi, does Brother Chen really not have any hope?¡±

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°Two percent?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...¡±

    She sighed and said, ¡°When me Number One and the rest heard that we¡¯re going to the capital, they also said that they¡¯re going. Even if they can¡¯t get into a good school, they still want to go to the capital. I hope Brother Chen can get in. Otherwise, we¡¯ll all go and leave him alone in Bin City. How lonely.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    She also hoped that everyone could get into an ideal university, but sometimes, reality was cruel. So many hardworking people had fought for so many years, but they could not get into Huaxia University. With Little me¡¯s current progress, it was really difficult.

    That night, she kept thinking about how to make Little me score well. In the end, she could not think of any good ideas and could only take things one step at a time.

    The next day, after having breakfast in the provision store, Xue Xi headed to school.

    Perhaps because the college entrance examination was approaching, Xiang Huai had been very well-behaved recently and did not find any trouble. He ate breakfast obediently and held hands with her for a while. When she walked into the school, she saw Gao Yanchen standing at the school gate with one leg on the wall. He seemed to be the same as before, but the phone in his hand had be an English vocabry book.

    The passersby did not dare to look at him and walked around him.

    Seeing Xue Xi, Gao Yanchen looked up, but his eyes were bloodshot. It made one wonder if he had not slept the whole night.

    When Xue Xi arrived in front of him, he picked out the questions that he did not know and passed them to her. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to do this. Tell me during the self-study ss in the afternoon.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Both of them entered their ssrooms and started studying for the whole day.

    During the ss, an uninvited guest arrived¡ªLi Hanlei.

    Li Hanlei had once mocked Xue Xi at Mrs. Xia¡¯s birthday banquet. Later, Mrs. Li had brought her back and told her family that she wanted to educate her.

    After a discussion, the family decided to send her overseas.

    However, it was close to the new year at that time, so it was dyed until after the new year.

    She hade to school today to pack her things. However, the moment she entered, her eyes became locked on Xue Xi and were filled with malice.

    Most of the students in the ss were tortured badly by the college entrance examination, so they would say, ¡°I¡¯m so envious that you don¡¯t need to take the college entrance examination anymore. It¡¯s better to go overseas directly.¡± Li Hanlei sneered.

    ¡°If you guys are envious of me, you might as well be envious of Xue Xi! Having a founder of the God of Fortune Group as a boyfriend has really made her too arrogant! If one mocks her, they can even force that person¡¯s family to send them overseas!¡±

    Xue Xi ignored her, but Qin Shuang could not take it anymore. ¡°Pack your things and scram. This is a school, not a ce for you to vent your anger!¡±

    Her words angered Li Hanlei. She immediately changed her target. ¡°Qin Shuang, you¡¯re Xue Xi¡¯s boot-licking dog! Isn¡¯t it because you know her boyfriend¡¯s identity that you¡¯re rushing to please her? But what¡¯s the use of pleasing her? Will you be able to catch up to your idol just by pleasing her?! Cen Bai will never be with you on her ount!¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    She felt that Li Hanlei was like a mad dog. Just as she was about to re up, she suddenly heard a bang and the ssroom door was kicked open.

    Gao Yanchen stood at the door. He had both hands in his pockets and his eyes were wild. He said a little arrogantly, ¡°Li Hanlei, are you looking for death?¡±

 Chapter 304 - Development Success! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 304: Development Sess! (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Gao Yanchen¡¯s face was filled with impatience and his aura was terrifying.

    Li Hanlei shut her mouth and did not dare to speak again. The entire ss fell silent.

    It had been a long time since the school bully got angry. Everyone had almost forgotten about Gao Yanchen¡¯s dominance and power!

    Who would dare to offend him in school?

    Putting aside the Gao family¡¯s power, who could beat him in a fight?!

    Li Hanlei did not speak but stood there angrily.

    Gao Yanchen said, ¡°Scram!¡±

    The word frightened Li Hanlei so much that she shivered. She hurriedly picked up her bag and stuffed the books into it before walking to the door with it bulging.

    When she reached the door, she suddenly stopped and looked at Gao Yanchen with resentment. This was herst day at school.

    What was there for her to be afraid of?

    The moment this thought appeared in her mind, she saw Old Liu walking over. She was even less afraid and immediately said, ¡°Gao Yanchen, who do you think you are? Everyone is afraid of you, and that¡¯s why they¡¯re giving in to you! Do you really think you¡¯re a genius?¡±

    Gao Yanchen swept his cold eyes over and moved. Li Hanlei retreated in fear.

    However, she still shouted, ¡°Yes, no one can beat you up, but you¡¯re just a boor! You want to get into Huaxia University just because you do? What right do you have to say that?

    ¡°What shameless boasting! If a lousy student like you can clinch the veryst spot into Huaxia University, even a pig can climb a tree!¡±

    The moment she said this, Gao Yanchen suddenly strode forward and dashed toward her.

    Unfortunately, Old Liu was here. How could he allow students to fight?

    Old Liu hugged Gao Yanchen. ¡°Gao Yanchen, don¡¯t be rash. Don¡¯t do it!¡±

    After saying that, he chided Li Hanlei, ¡°Li Hanlei, since you¡¯ve transferred, hurry up and leave! Don¡¯t stay here!¡±

    Old Liu hugged Gao Yanchen. Li Hanlei¡¯s flight was leaving tonight. She became bold and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll leave now, but before I leave, I still have to say something.

    ¡°In this school, the people I hate the most are Xue Xi and Gao Yanchen! One is arrogant, but isn¡¯t she just good at studying? What¡¯s there to be arrogant about?! The other is Gao Yanchen, who thinks he¡¯s awesome. In reality, though, you¡¯re just a pitiful wretch without a father or a mother! Do you really think we¡¯re afraid of you? Isn¡¯t it just because our parents said that we should give in to you after your parents died?¡±

    This was too much!

    Old Liu berated, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Gao Yanchen¡¯s sore spot was poked and he was furious. He struggled and wanted to hit her.

    Li Hanlei burst outughing. ¡°Why? This is the truth. Can¡¯t you let others say it? I¡¯m going overboard. Do you want to hear it?¡±

    Old Liu felt that Li Hanlei was too much. Perhaps he did not notice it, or perhaps he did it on purpose. In short, Old Liu identally let go of Gao Yanchen as though he did not press him down hard enough.

    Gao Yanchen kicked Li Hanlei¡¯s stomach and made her fall to the ground.

    Gao Yanchen waved his fists and was about to rush forward when Old Liu hugged him again and shouted, ¡°Li Hanlei, I can¡¯t control this kid anymore. Aren¡¯t you going to leave?!¡±

    Only then did Li Hanlei be afraid. She got up from the ground and ran out while suppressing the pain in her stomach. As she ran, she shouted, ¡°Gao Yanchen, didn¡¯t you confidently say you would get into Huaxia University? Let me tell you, many people are like me, waiting to see you make a fool of yourself after the college entrance examination!

    ¡°I will watch you be rejected by Huaxia University! Look at the students around you going all over the world, and you are only fit to stay in a small ce like Bin City! You are a tyrant here and you are a frog in the well!¡±

    After Li Hanlei left, the ss fell silent.

    Gao Yanchen was so angry that his hair seemed to be smoking, but he did not want to kill them all. After all, Li Hanlei had only said bad things from the beginning to the end and did not do anything bad.

    Moreover, going overseas was the greatest punishment for her!

    However, the words she said before she left stabbed Gao Yanchen¡¯s heart.

    Everyone was waiting to see him make a fool of himself for thinking he could not get into Huaxia University...

    Gao Yanchen worked even harder. He wished he could split a minute into two every day.

    In the entire Bin City International High School, the one who was the most hardworking and persevering was not Xue Xi, but Gao Yanchen.

    He became even more silent. All the teachers in the school had received Elder Gao¡¯s instructions to help him study. Even when he was eating quietly, he was reading.

    Time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was the end of March.

    There were only three months left until the college entrance examination. The countdown on the ckboard at the back had already be two digits. Time was pressing, and the noise of the ss ending had disappeared.

    Everyone was working hard for the ck June. The holidays were all canceled, and the one-month break became a one-month study break.

    At the end of March, Xue Xi finally had a day off and could go to Xue Sheng¡¯spany¡¯sboratory. It was not easy for her to make time, so she decided that she would have to have a conclusion today no matter what.

    Now with money, Xue Sheng naturally became more generous.

    He also knew that only by developing this medicine could thepany be unique and have a strong position in the medical industry.

    When Xue Xi went to theboratory, she bumped into Deng He and a group of people.

    After a month of hard work, another n of theirs had failed. Everyone was anxious.

    Seeing that Xue Xi had entered theboratory and that Xue Sheng had sent her expensive chemical materials, Deng He could not help but twitch his lips.

    This group of people had been using a small amount of materials to try things for the past month. Big Missy had taken so much right from the start. It was too heartbreaking!

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    When Xue Xi heard this, she looked up nkly. Since she had not made anything, she could not insist that she could. Hence, she said tactfully, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll try.¡±

    Deng He hesitated.

    Deng He¡¯s assistant said, ¡°Missy, if you give it a try, you¡¯ll be throwing away a few hundred thousand yuan! You¡¯re being too extravagant! Moreover, we¡¯ve already tried this n of yours, but you¡¯re still not giving up. Do you not trust our professor?¡±

    Xue Xi ignored him and continued doing the experiment.

    The assistant was instantly furious. ¡°Professor, look at her...¡±

    Deng He also felt that the young woman did not want to listen to his advice. He took a deep breath and finally said, ¡°Forget it. Let her do whatever she wants. When she fails in the end, she will ept her fate. When the timees, I¡¯ll go look for CEO Xue and bring it up!¡±

    The assistant mocked, ¡°That¡¯s right. Anyway, it¡¯s not our money that¡¯s being wasted! Professor, she¡¯s really ungrateful! You want to save money for thepany, but she doesn¡¯t appreciate it. Let¡¯s just wait for her to fail in the end!¡±

    ...

 Chapter 305 - Development Success! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 305: Development Sess! (2)</h4>

    When Deng He heard his assistant¡¯s words, he frowned and chided, ¡°No matter what, she is still the eldest young mistress. Moreover, she is only 18 years old and is only a high school student. It¡¯s normal that she can¡¯t do it. It¡¯s fine if she is a little stubborn at this age. When ites to academics, she needs to have this kind of spirit of not turning back until she has hit a wall.¡±

    The assistant was reprimanded and looked a little embarrassed. ¡°Yes, Professor. I¡¯ve learned.¡±

    After the two of them finished speaking, they started the experiment on hand.

    The assistant watched as Deng He carefully carried out the operation. As he helped, he said, ¡°The previous n failed because of the temperature. We will definitely seed this time!¡±

    A finished product that had been studied for three months without any results would indeed make one anxious.

    Deng He nodded and continued to experiment with a serious expression.

    Besides them, there were also people conducting the same experiment at the same time. It was just that the conditions were slightly different.

    The morning passed quickly. Deng He looked at the finished product in his hands and felt that he had a 60% chance of seeding. His assistant also revealed an excited expression.

    The assistant said, ¡°Professor, go eat first. Come back in the afternoon.¡±

    The professor nodded.

    With money in his hands, Xue Sheng gave thepany good benefits. With a free canteen, one could go in and eat with thepany¡¯s staff card.

    Everyone put down their work and went downstairs to eat.

    Deng He and his assistant were thest to leave. When the two of them reached the door, they turned around and saw that Xue Xi was still experimenting, as though she did not know fatigue and had forgotten how to eat.

    Deng He and his assistant ignored her. After the two of them returned from lunch in the canteen, they saw Xue Sheng standing outside theboratory with takeout.

    Food and drink were not allowed in theboratory to prevent poisonous things from being eaten. Humans could also be poisoned. After all, chemistry experiments were very dangerous.

    When Deng He saw him, he hurriedly greeted respectfully, ¡°Mr. Xue.¡±

    Xue Sheng nodded and casually said, ¡°Has work been going smoothly recently?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not going well. The development of this project is much harder than I imagined!¡± Deng He said truthfully.

    Xue Sheng encouraged, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because it¡¯s difficult that we have to do it. If we really seed, you guys will be considered extraordinary!¡±

    Deng He nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, CEO Xue. As long as you¡¯re not afraid of spending money, how can we give up?!¡±

    Xue Sheng was very pleased.

    Deng He thought for a moment, then turned to look at Xue Xi and said tactfully, ¡°Mr. Xue, Big Missy always uses a lot of materials every time shees...¡±

    Xue Sheng was stunned. ¡°Are there not enough materials? Then get the organizers to buy more.¡±

    Deng He: ¡°... That¡¯s not it. I just feel that those materials are very valuable. It¡¯s not good to waste them like this.¡±

    As expected of a businessman, Xue Sheng understood what he meant. He smiled and said, ¡°Professor Deng, you might not know, but I have only one daughter.¡±

    Deng He paused. ¡°So?¡±

    Xue Sheng said, ¡°Hence, thispany will be hers in the future. If she wants to waste materials, I can only dote on her as her father.¡±

    Deng He: ¡°...¡±

    He had been too much.

    Her father pampered her and was willing to waste things. What was the big deal?!

    Deng He nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m being narrow-minded!¡±

    Xue Sheng liked this about Deng He. The other professors all had their own tempers. As the two of them were talking, Xue Xi walked out of theboratory.

    After meeting Deng He, she nodded and followed Xue Sheng to the lounge for lunch.

    The assistant said, ¡°How delicate. Her father even has to deliver her lunch.¡±

    Deng He frowned at him, but in his heart, he was thinking that this assistant was originally meant to be employed for a long period of time. He was only an intern in theboratory, but it turned out that his mouth was actually so broken. It seemed that he should find a chance to throw him out in the future.

    In the afternoon, everyone was working hard again.

    Although Xue Sheng always said that he was not in a hurry, Deng He had his own professional integrity. With the expensive research and development fees, it would be unreasonable if he could not achieve anything.

    At five in the afternoon, Deng He looked at thest step. The high temperature separated...

    The assistant mumbled, ¡°We must seed this time. We must seed...¡±

    Although Deng He was moreposed than his assistant, he was still nervous. He anxiously waited for the results. Then, he saw the device slowly open, revealing the residue inside.

    Another failure.

    Deng He took a deep breath and felt a sense of powerlessness. At this moment, everyone had finished their experiments and gathered together to discuss the data.

    Deng He said solemnly, ¡°Number One failed.¡±

    The rest followed. ¡°Number Two failed.¡±

    ¡°Number Three failed.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Number Six failed.¡±

    The experiment was divided into six groups. Now that all six groups had failed, it meant that this path was sealed again.

    Deng He clenched his jaw and waved his hand weakly. ¡°You guys can get off work first.¡±

    The rest slowly packed their things and left the office. Deng He sat in the office and started to summarize the lesson of this failure.

    <i>Is the temperature not high enough? No.</i>

    <i>That means the purity is not enough? That¡¯s not it...</i>

    After Deng He summarized it in detail, he realized that the n was wrong.

    He rubbed his head and had a headache.

    It had been three months and he had to start all over again. He was really on the verge of despair.

    Let alone him, the group of people in the scientific research room had also be restless. Some had even contacted otherpanies and nned to leave.

    Deng He rubbed his temples and looked up. Just as he was about to get off work, he realized that the sky outside waspletely dark. However, during the experiment, there was still a cubicle that was lit.

    It was Xue Xi¡¯s.

    She was wearing a professional white quarantine suit and gloves. She was focused on the item in her hand... That step seemed to have reached thest step.

    Deng He had originally intended to leave, but he had unknowingly arrived outside Xue Xi¡¯s room.

    Xue Xi had already ced thest item into the device and was only waiting for time and the separation device.

    It looked simr to the experiment he had just done, but it was actually different in essence.

    Deng He pushed open the door and walked in.

    Xue Xi looked at him and then at the time. She asked in confusion, ¡°Did I dy your work?¡±

    Deng He waved his hand and looked at her experimental data.

    She recorded every detail clearly. After taking a few nces, Deng He realized that it was the same as the experimental n they had used for the first time.

    Hence, he said, ¡°Your experiment will fail. We have tried this method many times.¡±

    Xue Xi did not agree and merely stared at the device.

    Ding.

    The device stopped. Xue Xi took a deep breath and moved to open it to take out the item inside.

    Deng He looked at her and felt pity for her. He said, ¡°Actually, you¡¯re already very outstanding. It¡¯s fine even if you fail to do the experiment on your own...¡±

    Just as he said this, Xue Xi opened the device.

    Deng He casually took a nce and the rest of his words were stuck in his throat!

 Chapter 306 - Development Success! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 306: Development Sess! (3)</h4>

    The nerve acid separated from the instrument was a crystal clear liquid that was as pure as water.

    He was stunned.

    This... seeded?!

    But how could that be?! How could a high school student sessfully develop nerve acid?!

    Deng He gulped and felt that he must have seen wrongly.

    He closed his eyes and opened them again. He saw that Xue Xi had already taken a step forward and transferred the purified nerve acid into the special test tube.

    A few hundred thousands worth of materials were used to make such a small tube.

    With this medicine, not to mention the cost of research and development, just the manufacturing cost was already so expensive. Hence, a mental illness could not be cured by an ordinary family!

    Xue Xi sighed silently and ced the substance aside. She heaved a sigh of relief and stretched.

    When she turned around, she saw Deng He looking at her as though he had seen a ghost.

    Deng He gulped. ¡°You... You really seeded?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°... If I¡¯m not mistaken, that should be the case.¡±

    Deng He said, ¡°Did you really develop the D-acid?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded again.

    Deng He asked carefully, ¡°Can... Can I take a look at your journal?¡±

    Usually, this kind of research and development was very confidential. He knew that the question he had raised was very over the line, but after studying it for three months anding up with nothing, it was really too attractive to him. Moreover, looking at Xue Xi¡¯s method, he saw that she simply used his previous method. Deng He was itching to know more. Just as he was about to swear that he would not leak it, he saw Xue Xi casually hand him the book in her hand.

    Deng He: ¡°?¡±

    Doesn¡¯t she know the value of the things recorded in this book?

    The corners of his lips twitched as he looked down impatiently.

    Basically, the steps of the research and development were about the same. However, at a certain step, Xue Xi did not use the train of thought that Ye Lai had left behind. Instead, she changed gears and solved the problem that could not be solved!

    This method was simply too amazing! Why didn¡¯t he think of it?

    Deng He looked at the manual in shock. In the end, he raised his head and reluctantly returned the manual to Xue Xi. He then said, ¡°Don¡¯t let a third person see this manual!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Looking at Deng He, it seemed that this experiment was very important. Since he had kindly warned her, she naturally would not reject him and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After saying that, she recalled that they were all gathered together today and had a bitter expression on their faces. Hence, she could not help but say, ¡°Did you guys encounter some difficult problem? If it¡¯s about chemistry, why don¡¯t I take a look? I¡¯m not very knowledgeable and have juste into contact with the subject. I don¡¯t know many things, and I don¡¯t know if I can help. But perhaps I can give some suggestions?¡±

    Deng He: ¡°?¡±

    He stared at Xue Xi in shock. ¡°So you don¡¯t know what we¡¯re studying?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Deng He: ¡°... We¡¯re studying D-acid. This thing can effectively treat mental illnesses, and it will also help your grandfather¡¯s condition.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She silently looked at the book in her hand and suddenly understood. Hence, she said, ¡°What a coincidence!¡±

    Deng He: ¡°...¡±

    After saying this, Xue Xi thought about it and passed the book to him. ¡°Then you can use it!¡±

    Deng He: ¡°?¡±

    He was stunned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll jump ship with your research results?!¡±

    Xue Xi asked in a daze, ¡°Are you going to do that?¡±

    Deng He shook his head. ¡°Of course not. How can I be that kind of person?!¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Then that¡¯s fine.¡±

    She yawned again.

    She did not rest for long this afternoon, so she was a little sleepy. She packed her bag and walked out. ¡°I¡¯m going to take the college entrance examination soon and won¡¯t being over again, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you with the rest.¡±

    Deng He: ¡°...¡±

    Just as Xue Xi walked out, she saw Xue Sheng standing outside. He asked her, ¡°Is it settled?¡±

    ¡°Done.¡±

    Xue Sheng nodded. ¡°Mhm. It¡¯s just a small experiment. Why did you do it all day? Is it useful for your college entrance examination?¡±

    Xue Xi thought for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°... Next time, don¡¯t do such useless experiments too much. After all, the college entrance examination ising, so it¡¯s better to prepare well!¡±

    ¡°... Okay.¡±

    Hearing their conversation, Deng He: ¡°?¡±

    Was it then the case that CEO Xue did not know why Missy came to thepany? Did he really think that her daughter was just here for an experiment?!

    The corners of his lips twitched and he could not help but say, ¡°Isn¡¯t Missy guaranteed admission? Why is she still taking the college entrance examination?¡±

    Xue Xi did not speak, but Xue Sheng said, ¡°Since she wants to take the exam, we¡¯re letting her be.¡±

    Deng He: ¡°!!!!¡±

    The students who were already admitted to a university would usually not take part in the college entrance examination. After all, they were only good at one subject and might not score well in the college entrance examination.

    If other students saw that her scores were not high but she was admitted, they would definitely feel that it was unfair. Hence, it was already a tacit agreement that the early admissions students would not participate in the college entrance examination.

    Xue Sheng had no idea what his daughter had done in thepany. Before Deng He could say anything, Xue Sheng had already left with Xue Xi. Seeing how anxious they were, Deng He could only sigh and decide to report to CEO Xue tomorrow.

    Even after this nerve acid was developed, it still had to bebined with other substances to make into a medicine. After that, it had to be tested on living things before the medicine could be released. There were indeed many moreplicated matters!

    ...

    Xue Xi had been busy the whole day. When she returned home with Xue Sheng, it was already 9:30 PM. The two of them went upstairs after dinner and Xue Xi fell asleep.

    The next morning, after she had slept enough, she was full of energy. She went downstairs with Qin Shuang and the two of them carried their breakfast into the car.

    As usual, Xue Xi went to the provision store for breakfast. However, when she arrived, she saw Xiang Huai changing his clothes.

    He was wearing a jacket and a pair of leather boots. His entire figure suddenly became cold and domineering.

    His 1.88-meter height made the entire provision store seem cramped.

    He did not sitzily behind the counter. Instead, he stood at the door as though he was waiting for her.

    Xue Xi paused. For some unknown reason, she suddenly had an ominous feeling.

    She did not speak and passed the breakfast to him.

    Xiang Huai silently walked to the side and put down the breakfast. After arranging it, the two of them sat opposite each other and ate.

    Soon, they finished their breakfast.

    Xue Xi held Xiang Huai¡¯s hand. When it was time, she stood up and was about to go to ss, but before she could turn around, she heard Xiang Huai say, ¡°Little kid.¡±

    His voice was filled with forbearance.

    Xue Xi paused and heard him say in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

 Chapter 307 - Dont You Feel a Little Reluctant?

    <h4>Chapter 307: Don¡¯t You Feel a Little Reluctant?</h4>

    These words stunned Xue Xi.

    When she came to the provision store and saw him dressed like this, she knew that Xiang Huai might be leaving. From the day she found out that he was the founder of the God of Fortune Group, she¡¯d had a vague feeling.

    Xiang Huai did not belong here.

    He did not belong to this provision store.

    He was not someone who could be trapped in a small provision store. However, as she had been busy studying recently, she¡¯d gradually suppressed this matter.

    Now, Xiang Huai had finally brought it up.

    For some unknown reason, Xue Xi¡¯s heart, which had just been relieved from holding hands, started to ache again.

    She lowered her head in confusion and clutched her chest. Her reaction was a little slow as she asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°The capital.¡±

    The capital.

    It was not too far. Thest time Little me had driven her there, they had traveled for seven to eight hours. Yes, if they were to take a ne, they would probably arrive in an hour and a half. If it was a high-speed rail, it would take three hours...

    Thinking about it this way, it was really not far.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Xue Xi replied.

    Xiang Huai saw that her expression was cold and that she did not seem to be reluctant to part with him. He felt a little disappointed. He sighed and said, ¡°I might be a little busy going forward. When you go to Huaxia University to report, I should be able to fetch you.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Oh.¡±

    Xiang Huai sighed. ¡°Little kid, when I¡¯m not around, you have to miss me.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°If you have something on, you can go look for Elder Gao. You have Canine Teeth¡¯s WeChat, so you can also look for him. My signal might be a little bad, and I might not be able to answer the call. Also, if your heart hurts, take the medicine that Ji Silin gave you. That medicine doesn¡¯t have any side effects, so you can just take it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Remember to eat on time in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Both of them fell silent.

    Time passed by slowly. Xue Xi nced at the clock and realized that it was almost 8 AM. She said, ¡°Then, shall I go to ss?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    The man¡¯s expression was unreadable, but deep down, he felt a deep sense of loss. He knew that the little kid did not have a heart, but he had never expected her to be so heartless.

    He was about to leave, but the little kid actually...

    He did not speak and Xue Xi walked out.

    Seeing that she was about to leave the provision store, Xiang Huai suddenly said, ¡°Little kid...¡±

    Xue Xi turned around, her eyes still misty.

    Xiang Huai suddenly chuckled self-deprecatingly. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel a little reluctant?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She seemed to be a little lost and did not understand what it meant to be reluctant.

    Xiang Huai was even more disappointed.

    Seeing that the little kid was still staring at him, he felt that he was being too unreasonable. Was he still as resolute as before?

    Xiang Huai waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Go to ss!¡±

    After saying this, he turned around in a huff. Just as he was about to pack his things, footsteps suddenly sounded behind him.

    Xiang Huai was stunned.

    He turned around abruptly and saw Xue Xi walking toward him. She then stopped twenty centimeters away from Xiang Huai.

    Immediately, she suddenly grabbed his cor and pulled hard. Xiang Huai lowered his head without resisting. Just as he was about to ask her what she was doing, the little kid¡¯s erged face suddenly appeared in front of him. Following that, his lips felt warm...

    ...

    ...

    Xue Xi covered her slightly swollen lips and went to school.

    Her cheeks were still a little red. She could not understand why she would suddenly do that... Could it be her biological needs after she became an adult?

    Xue Xi entered the ssroom in a daze.

    Just as she entered, she received a message from Xiang Huai: ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    These two simple words made her feel ufortable.

    Xue Xi purposely ignored this difort and replied: ¡°Okay.¡±

    She put down her phone and started to study seriously.

    During the students¡¯ third year of high school, the teachers would give more homework every day. Everyone was engrossed in their studies and did not have any distractions.

    The weather gradually became warm. Everyone in the room had also discarded their winter clothes and changed into summer school uniforms.

    Xue Xi had always thought that she would not miss Xiang Huai, but at night, as shey on the bed, she suddenly recalled the message Xiang Huai had given her.

    She took out her phone and called Xiang Huai, at the urging of her innermost thoughts.

    The phone rang and Xiang Huai¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Little kid, sorry, I don¡¯t have a signal for the time being. If you have something on, you can leave a message. I¡¯ll reply when I have a signal.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She paused and replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    After hanging up, she recalled that she had dreamed of Xiang Huai before and closed her eyes.

    It was a pity that the person with whom she had once casually fallen into a dream was dyed in the future tonight...

    When she woke up the next day, Xue Xi washed up in a daze and went downstairs to get breakfast before getting in the car with the chatterbox.

    Uncle Li parked the car in front of the provision store as usual. Xue Xi alighted with the English vocabry on her back. It was only when she saw the provision store¡¯s door close that she suddenly realized that Xiang Huai had left.

    An inexplicable sense of loss surged in her heart.

    She rummaged in her pocket and took out the key Xiang Huai had given her in the end. After entering, she sat at the dining table that they had once shared and quickly ate breakfast.

    For some unknown reason, the bun today did not smell as good as before.

    <i>Mom must have added too little oil, right?</i>

    After having breakfast, Xue Xi cleaned the provision store and locked the door when she left. For some unknown reason, she suddenly recalled Xiang Huai from yesterday.

    The man in the jacket had had a wild and domineering aura.

    His top was tucked into his belt, and his slim-fit pantsplemented his long and slender legs. The bottom of his pants was inside his leather boots, making him look even more formidable and tall.

    He was wrapped in a ck jacket, making his face look even colder.

    Very handsome.

    Xue Xi curled her lips and turned to walk toward the school.

    However, just as she reached the school, she heard Qin Shuang say nervously, ¡°Sister Xi, Brother Chen fainted!¡±

 Chapter 308 - Do I Have Hope?

    <h4>Chapter 308: Do I Have Hope?</h4>

    In the hospital.

    Elder Gao stood there trembling. The doctor was exining, ¡°He fainted from fatigue. I feel that he hasn¡¯t had a good rest in a long time.¡±

    Elder Gao frowned. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    The doctor: ¡°Everything¡¯s fine otherwise. Just let him sleep well!¡±

    Elder Gao heaved a sigh of relief.

    Xue Xi and Qin Shuang, who had rushed over, did not know whether tough or cry when they heard this result. Meanwhile, me Number One said, ¡°Brother Chen has only been sleeping for two hours every day recently.¡±

    Xue Xi fell silent when she heard this.

    There were less than three months left until the college entrance examination. Gao Yanchen¡¯s learning progress was simply too slow. Actually, as long as he lowered his expectations a little, there was still hope for him to get into somewhere a level lower than Huaxia University or Huazhong University.

    Huaxia University as a goal was really too high.

    Xue Xi looked at Elder Gao and asked, ¡°If Little me can get into Jiangnan University, it¡¯s already very impressive. Is this not enough?¡±

    Jiangnan University was second only to Huaxia University and Huazhong University. Some of their better majors were even a level above those of Huaxia University.

    However, Elder Gao lowered his eyes and shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    Xue Xi sighed.

    She knew that Elder Gao did not want to tell Little me the truth because this truth would pose a threat to Little me¡¯s safety.

    After he said this, Elder Gao¡¯s phone rang, and he left the ward.

    After he left, Xue Xi realized that Gao Yanchen¡¯s eyshes were moving. He slowly opened his eyes and me Number One eximed, ¡°Brother Chen, your eyes are all red. Hurry and rest!¡±

    Gao Yanchen shook his head and removed the IV needle. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go back to school!¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    After the doctor found out, he hurriedly rushed over. ¡°You have to rest well now. Although you¡¯re young and healthy, you can¡¯t just abuse your body like this. Don¡¯t forget that there are many young people who have suddenly died!¡±

    Gao Yanchen lowered his eyes and walked out silently.

    Xue Xi knew that he had heard Elder Gao¡¯s words. He knew that there was no other way!

    Gao Yanchen was entric and arrogant. He would not listen to anyone. Even Elder Gao could not do anything to him when he returned. Gao Yanchen insisted, ¡°I want to study.¡±

    In the end, they could only get the doctor to inject him with a sedative so he could fall asleep.

    However, this could not continue.

    Perhaps it was telepathy, but at this moment, Xue Xi¡¯s phone vibrated. She lowered her head and realized that it was actually a WeChat message from Gamer: ¡°Sister Xi, how has Xiao Chen been recently?¡±

    Xue Xi looked at Gao Yanchen and finally made up her mind. She replied: ¡°Not too good.¡±

    ...

    ...

    Gao Yanchen did not know how long he had been asleep. When the sedative subsided, he suddenly opened his eyes.

    The first thing he did was look at the clock on the wall. He had actually slept for eight hours.

    He suddenly sat up and heard a sound beside him. He did not turn around and stubbornly said, ¡°Grandpa, unless you n to inject me with sedative every day, I must study! I must get in to Huaxia University!¡±

    When he said this, he¡¯d originally thought that he was about to face the old patriarch¡¯s angry rebuke, but he did not expect a book to suddenly appear in front of him.

    Gao Yanchen was stunned. He turned around and saw Feng Yan smiling at him. He moved his sses and said gently, ¡°When you were sleeping, I drew up the main points for you. You can just study them!¡±

    Gao Yanchen: ¡°?¡±

    He was stunned and shouted, ¡°Brother?¡±

    Feng Yan lowered his eyes and extended his hand. ¡°Xiao Chen, five years ago, I abandoned you and made you feel lonely for five years. Now, no matter what you choose, I will stand by your side.¡±

    Gao Yanchen clenched his jaw as warmth surged in his heart.

    At this moment, Xue Xi also pushed open the door and entered. She passed him the exercise questions that she had long prepared. ¡°I¡¯ve sorted out my mathematical knowledge. This way, it¡¯ll be even simpler and more straightforward. Perhaps you¡¯ll only need ten days to finish learning all the knowledge points. Of course, you¡¯ll still need to study and consolidate it. Learn mathematics first and I¡¯ll help you organize chemistry and physicster. However, you also need to memorizenguage, English, and biology. There are no shortcuts with those.¡±

    Gao Yanchen looked at the two of them and nodded with reddened eyes.

    Hence, the ward became a study room where the three of them spent time studying.

    That night, Xue Xi returned home.

    Feng Yan stared at Gao Yanchen. ¡°Sleep.¡±

    It was already 12:30 AM.

    Gao Yanchen stared at his book. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll read for a while more.¡±

    Feng Yan rubbed his temples and said gently, ¡°Okay, look.¡±

    Gao Yanchen said in surprise, ¡°Sleep first!¡±

    Feng Yan did not move.

    Gao Yanchen looked at it for another half an hour. Suddenly, he turned around and saw Feng Yan looking at him. He eximed, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡±

    Feng Yan rubbed his temples again. ¡°From today until the end of the college entrance examination, I¡¯ll sleep as long as you sleep every day.¡±

    Gao Yanchen: ¡°?¡±

    Gao Yanchen: ¡°!!!!¡±

    Feng Yan had a headache. If he did not sleep well, he would be in pain for the entire day the next day. Gao Yanchen wanted to persuade him, but he saw that he was determined. In the end, he shut his mouth and put down his book. ¡°Sleep.¡±

    Feng Yan revealed a smug smile.

    The lights in the room were switched off. Gao Yanchen had been studying for an entire day and was already exhausted. As soon as hey down, his breathing became even.

    Feng Yan listened to his breathing andy on another single bed, staring at the ceiling.

    Everyone felt that they were brothers. As an elder brother, he had always given in to his younger brother.

    However, no one knew that Gao Yanchen had actually been giving in to him all this while and had beenpletely dominated by him.

    Feng Yan curled his lips and fell asleep.

    ...

    ...

    Time passed by very quickly.

    With Feng Yan¡¯s help, Gao Yanchen guaranteed at least five hours of sleep every day. Although it was still not much, it was enough.

    After all, he had been waying for a long time. If he wanted to surpass everyone, he had to work a hundred times harder than others.

    The weather was getting hotter and hotter. At the beginning of June, everyone had already changed into short-sleeved shirts.

    The ssroom became even quieter because there were only two days left until the college entrance examination.

    There would be no more sses tomorrow. Everyone would go to the examination hall and take the examination the day after tomorrow. After two consecutive days of examination, the students would be released.

    Old Liu was doing the pre-test. ¡°... Don¡¯t be nervous. Look at the questions seriously when you¡¯re doing them. Just treat it as an ordinary mock examination!¡±

    Xue Xi was in a daze.

    She looked at her phone from time to time. It had been almost three months since Xiang Huai had left, but in those three months, Xiang Huai had not returned her call.

    If she had not asionally asked Canine Teeth if he was still alive or not, Xue Xi would even have suspected that this person had already disappeared from Earth.

    Just as she was thinking this, her phone vibrated.

    She lowered her head and saw that it was a message from Little me: ¡°Sister Xi, do you think I have any hope of getting into Huaxia?¡±

    ...

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 309 - College Entrance Examination!

    <h4>Chapter 309: College Entrance Examination!</h4>

    Was there hope?

    Xue Xi recalled that he had been improving at a godly speed recently. Gao Yanchen was not dumb to begin with, and he could even be said to be very smart. After six months of hard work, he was already close to being in the top twenty in the level.

    With this result, it should not be a problem for him to get into any school other than Huaxia and Huazhong, but Huaxia University...

    In the entire Bin City International High School, other than the candidates for admission, only five could get in at most!

    Gao Yanchen¡¯s hopes were very small.

    However, the examination wasing soon. Xue Xi was silent for a moment before replying: ¡°Don¡¯t leave after school.¡±

    Old Liu¡¯s examiner had already reached thest step. ¡°... Students, let¡¯s go! After working hard for so many years, we¡¯ll just have to wait for these two days! Alright, everyone can leave school now. You guys will be the emperor in the next two days. Hurry up and take this opportunity to ask for more things from home! Let me remind you onest time, don¡¯t eat cold food. Endure it for two days and don¡¯t eat those until you¡¯re done!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    After the deafening sound in the ssroom, everyone started walking out.

    When there was no one else in the ssroom, Gao Yanchen came over. He hooked a chair with his toes and sat beside the chatterbox. He and the chatterbox looked at Xue Xi.

    Qin Shuang asked, ¡°Sister Xi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xue Xi thought about it and said, ¡°I¡¯vepiled a few exercise questions and wanted to show them to you guys.¡±

    Everything had a pattern. For example, when it came to mathematics questions, every question tested the knowledge points. In fact, it was easy to get into the trap of mistaking the questions.

    Xue Xi had sorted out some of the examination materials, and she could be considered to have done too many exercise questions. The experience she¡¯d gained was invaluable. After all, the chatterbox and Little me had spent a lot of their time just being tutored. Their time spent on doing questions had been greatly reduced and they had done far fewer than she had.

    Gao Yanchen¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this.

    Qin Shuang revealed a grateful expression.

    Xue Xi was simply so selfless that she¡¯d even share such a private experience!

    ...

    After Xue Xi spent two hours teaching the two of them about examination experience and traps, the three of them stood up and prepared to leave.

    Qin Shuang would stay at the Xue family¡¯s house, but Gao Yanchen would go to the Gao family¡¯s house. When the three of them parted at the school gate, Gao Yanchen ced his hands in his pockets and draped his school jacket over his shoulders. He kicked the stones under his feet and turned to look at Xue Xi.

    The setting sun shone on his back. The red light seemed to have a strange harmony with his red hair. The young man¡¯s brows were filled with arrogance. Hisrge and ostentatious eyes were raised and he exuded an unruly aura.

    He grinned and said, ¡°Sister Xi, good luck.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded and clenched her fists. ¡°All the best!¡±

    Gao Yanchen looked at the girl¡¯s exquisite face and lowered his eyes. After half a year, he had be even more quiet and steady than before. He suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Sister Xi, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely get into Huaxia University and be your ssmate for another four years. Otherwise, how can I defeat you and snatch back the position of the leader of the Roaring me Society so that you can dye your hair red?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Surrounded by his heartyughter, Gao Yanchen turned around and strode toward the Gao family¡¯s car. He did not turn back around as he waved at them before nimbly getting into the car.

    The car window rolled down and Feng Yan waved at them from the car as a greeting. He then rubbed Gao Yanchen¡¯s hair.

    Gao Yanchen tilted his head and red at Feng Yan.

    Feng Yan smiled warmly.

    Qin Shuang watched as the two youths bickered as they left in the car. She suddenly said, ¡°Sister Xi, I don¡¯t know why, but when I look at the two of them, I suddenly feel that we¡¯re so pitiful.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Qin Shuang pouted. ¡°The college entrance examination ising soon, but our boyfriends are not by our side. Sigh!¡±

    Xue Xi blinked nkly. ¡°Aren¡¯t I by your side?¡±

    Qin Shuang pouted. ¡°How is that the same?!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She was at a loss. Feng Yan was Gao Yanchen¡¯s brother. Wasn¡¯t she Qin Shuang¡¯s sister? They were all friends, so why was it different with them?

    At this moment, a car not far away suddenly honked twice. Qin Shuang turned around and saw that the car window had rolled down, revealing a person wearing a mask and a baseball cap, which were wrapped tightly around him.

    Qin Shuang¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. She rushed over. ¡°Sister Xi, go back first!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She stood rooted to the ground and carried her heavy bag. She sighed obediently and boarded the Xue family¡¯s car to be ferried home.

    When the car returned home, it passed by the street where the provision store was.

    Xue Xi was looking down at the English vocabry. For some unknown reason, her heart skipped a beat. She suddenly looked up and coincidentally saw the provision store.

    The shops on both sides of the provision store were booming with business. The college entrance examination wasing soon, and there was an endless stream of people going to the stationery store. Only the provision store¡¯s door was closed, making it seem a little deste. Even the que ¡°Ye Lai Xiang¡± appeared lonely.

    Xue Xi looked at it for a while before retracting her gaze.

    She must be crazy. Why would a provision store be lonely? Moreover, she would not feel lonely because she was already used to being alone.

    The car soon arrived at the Xue family home.

    When Xue Xi alighted, she suddenly heard a familiar voice. ¡°Xixi.¡±

    Xue Xi suddenly lifted her head and looked over in surprise. She saw Ji Silin standing in the parking lot and smiling warmly at her.

    Xue Xi used to be very happy when she saw Ji Silin, but today, for some unknown reason, she was a little lonely. It was as though when she lifted her head and saw that it was him and not someone else, she felt a little unhappy...

    This had to be an illusion.

    Xue Xi suppressed the strangeness in her heart and said, ¡°Brother Silin, why are you here?¡±

    In the past few months, Ji Silin would only visit Ye Lai¡¯s house every month to treat his illness. Most of the time, Xue Xi was at school, so the two of them did not meet.

    If she remembered correctly, he should havee back in a week.

    Ji Silin touched his sses. The lenses were reflecting light and exuding an inexplicable coldness. However, when he moved slightly, the light reflected elsewhere.

    He removed his eyesses and wiped them clean, in the process revealing the pair of eyes behind the lenses.

    His eyshes were long and well-defined. He had a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, and the expression in them was so gentle that it was irresistible.

    After wiping his sses, Ji Silin put them on again before replying, ¡°I¡¯ll cheer you on for your college entrance examination the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Ji Silin looked gentle and had a smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯m very confident in your results. I know that you¡¯ll definitely do well, so don¡¯t be nervous.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Ji Silin then said some things to take note of during the college entrance examination. In the end, he smiled and said, ¡°Do you need me to give you psychological relief? So you won¡¯t be too stressed and nervous?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°... Why would I be stressed and nervous?¡±

    Ji Silin: ¡°?¡±

    He could not help butugh and rub Xue Xi¡¯s hair. ¡°Alright, our Xixi has long been prepared. How can she be stressed and nervous? Then, if you can get first in the examination, will you treat me to a meal?¡±

    Xue Xi thought about it seriously. ¡°Mhm, let¡¯s go with number 16.¡±

    She had already set the time before the examination. Was she confident that she could get first ce?

    Ji Silin smiled again. ¡°Xixi, you¡¯re too cute.¡±

    After the two of them exchanged a few more words, Ji Silin bade Xue Xi farewell. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. I won¡¯t disturb you from your studying. Sleep early tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xue Xi watched as Ji Silin got into the car. After watching him leave, she turned around and walked into the house.

    Ji Silin, who had driven away from the Xue family home, turned a corner and could not see Xue Xi in the rearview mirror anymore. The gentleness on his face slowly faded and turned cold.

    The next day, everyone went to the examination hall and familiarized themselves with their seats. They returned to rest and prepared for the real college entrance examination.

    From the afternoon onwards, Xue Xi had stopped studying. Instead, she watched television and yed games. When she logged into her game ount, she even saw Feng Yan and Gao Yanchen ying.

    The three of them yed a few rounds of ranking matches and tortured the passersby until they were howling. That night, after dinner, Xue Xi got into bed at 10:30 PM and prepared to sleep.

    Before she fell asleep, she subconsciously picked up her phone again.

    She subconsciously dialed Xiang Huai¡¯s number again.

    The phone rang and Xiang Huai¡¯s long-awaited voice sounded. ¡°Little kid, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t have a signal for now. If you have something on, you can leave a message. I¡¯ll reply when I have a signal.¡±

    Xue Xi wanted to say that she was going to take the college entrance examination tomorrow and would definitely score well.

    However, she only replied with two words: ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    After hanging up, she fell asleep.

    In her dream, she saw Xiang Huai, whom she had not seen for three months. The man was wearing the jacket he had worn when he left, but his clothes were dirtier than the other day. There was also mud on his face. He looked pathetic, but he¡¯d be even more masculine.

    He smiled at her in the dream and said in a deep voice, ¡°Little kid, good luck in the college entrance examination!¡±

    ...

    On the day before the college entrance examination, Bin City was shrouded in dark clouds. The weather forecast said that there would be rain in the next two days. The entire Bin City was facing a formidable enemy. The bus served the high school students, and the taxi drivers even offered rides for free if the students showed their admission ticket.

    All the examination halls were already pasted with the notification of what¡¯s toe. It seemed that all the cities were making way for the college entrance examination.

    However, in the next two days, the forecast said that the rain would note. What came were two sunny days, but it was not the scorching sun in the sky. There were two clouds that blocked the sunlight. The temperature was suitable, and it was veryfortable during the examination.

    At five in the afternoon on the 8th of June, the examination candidates handed in their papers and swarmed out of the examination hall.

    Their high school life had finallye to an end.

    Xue Xi walked out of the examination hall in a daze. Looking at the blue sky and the white clouds, she heard the deafening soundsing from the students and her lips twitched.

    In order to express her respect for the college entrance examination, she did not submit her paper in advance. In fact, Bin City¡¯s college entrance examination was not allowed to be submitted in advance.

    ¡°Sister Xi, how did you do?¡±

    Qin Shuang had seen her and had rushed over.

    Xue Xi replied, ¡°Boring.¡±

    Immediately, she saw a head of red hair in the crowd. Gao Yanchen was rxed and energetic as he walked over. Xue Xi asked, ¡°How did you do?¡±

 Chapter 310 - The Scores Are Out

    <h4>Chapter 310: The Scores Are Out</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Gao Yanchen said, ¡°I think it¡¯s alright.¡±

    The lesson that Xue Xi had taught him and the chatterbox was very useful. He had even correctly answered a few questions, making the college entrance examination much easier than Gao Yanchen had imagined.

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Qin Shuang was not nervous at all. Her grades were not bad to begin with, and she was banking on the Film and Television Academy. Their admission score was rtively low, so she basically passed it steadily. She might even be able to get in with a high score.

    After the college entrance examination, everyone was very rxed.

    Qin Shuang said, ¡°We¡¯re finally done! Let¡¯s make an appointment! Let¡¯s y all night!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    However, the ss president, Zhou Zhen, was also in the same examination hall as them. When he saw Gao Yanchen, he hurriedly waved. ¡°Let¡¯s meet up tonight!¡±

    Hence, Gao Yanchen booked another huge private room. Zhou Zhen went to the ss chat group to call for reinforcements.

    Xue Xi did not intend to go. She was just about to go home to take a look at the chemistry books that she had not seen for a long time when Qin Shuang dragged her into the car.

    Ye Li, who was waiting outside the examination hall, immediately gave her a break when she heard that the students were going to y. She even said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed toe back tonight, and you¡¯re not allowed to study when youe back!¡±

    If Xue Xi could not study... she might as well not go back.

    Helpless, Xue Xi was dragged to the club by a few people.

    This club was the Gao family¡¯s business. Before the examination, Gao Yanchen had already informed the club not to receive anyone tonight.

    The 40 students sat at two tables and started eating.

    After the examination, everyone could feel that the others were rxed. However, there were also a few students who were very depressed and probably did not perform well. There were even some who started crying in the corner. The students beside them hurriedlyforted them.

    There were also some who felt that the examination was very tough and could not help butin. As they drank, they also cried. Soon, the private room was filled with tears.

    Even Qin Shuang had drunk too much and was hugging Xue Xi and crying. ¡°Sister Xi, I¡¯m finally done with the exams. I¡¯m also free. I can have time to chase after my idol! Wuwu, you don¡¯t know how tough it¡¯s been for me. My husband said that if I can¡¯t get into the Capital Film and Television Academy, he¡¯ll ignore me... Wuwuwu... Burp...¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    No wonder the chatterbox, who was most afraid of hardship, worked so hard during the final sprint of the college entrance examination.

    She sat in her seat and looked at the crowd. She realized that even Xue Yao¡¯s eyes had turned red. It was as though she wasmenting about her past life. She felt that life was filled with all kinds of emotions.

    However, she was still a little confused.

    She did not know why everyone was crying.

    Those who did not do well cried, those who did well cried, the girls cried, the boys cried... Xue Xi could not help but shake her head.

    She thought that she probably would not be able to learn how to cry in this lifetime.

    ...

    Qin Shuang had drunk too much and felt a little nauseous. Xue Xi helped her to the washroom outside. The washroom in the private room had long been upied.

    Fortunately, the venue was booked tonight and there was no one in the washroom outside.

    The two of them entered the cubicle and Qin Shuang rushed to the toilet and vomited.

    The cubicle door gradually closed. After vomiting for a while, Qin Shuangy on the ground with a nk expression. She was very quiet. Just as Xue Xi was about to help her out, she heard footsteps outside. Immediately, someone whispered, ¡°When everyone was crying just now, only the Goddess did not cry!¡±

    ¡°The Academic Goddess will definitely not cry. She only took part in the college entrance examination to y. After all, she has already been guaranteed admission!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the Goddess of Studying¡¯s results will definitely not be a problem.¡±

    Just as they were speaking, Xue Yao¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Why will there be absolutely no problem? Isn¡¯t Li Xuekai formidable? People make mistakes, but horses lose their footing. What if she didn¡¯t perform well this time?¡±

    The rest of the students said, ¡°Even if she didn¡¯t perform well, the Goddess of Studying must have scored well.¡±

    Xue Yao sneered. ¡°Nothing is certain. If her essay is not well-written and if 40 to 50 marks are deducted from some items, she will have no chance with Huaxia University! If her scores are lower than Huaxia University¡¯s admission score in our province, it will be so embarrassing! That¡¯s why people who are guaranteed admission should not participate in any college entrance examination. Why does she have to be so eye-catching as to want to be the provincial top scorer?¡±

    When the rest of the students heard her say this, the corners of their lips twitched. Someone said, ¡°Xue Yao, can you not always speak in such a sarcastic tone? The Academic Goddess herself did not say that she wanted to be the provincial top scorer. Moreover, there are more than a hundred ces in the province for Huaxia University. As long as she can get into the top hundred, it won¡¯t be embarrassing! Even if she didn¡¯t get in and was a littlecking, the Academic Goddess was guaranteed to be admitted based on her mathematics results. No one will say anything. Moreover, we feel that the Academic Goddess will be the provincial top scorer!¡±

    Xue Yao was furious. ¡°Why do you guys trust her so brainlessly? She¡¯s short-sighted and a frog in a well. Do you know how many formidable students there are in the province? Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s wait for the results! Let¡¯s see what she can do! She thinks that just because she¡¯s the best in Bin City, she¡¯s also the best in the province!¡±

    After saying that, she walked out.

    When she reached the door, her phone rang. She picked it up and heard Li Hanlei¡¯s voice. ¡°Yaoyao, is the college entrance examination over? How did Gao Yanchen do? I¡¯m still waiting to see him make a fool of himself!¡±

    Xue Yao pouted. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after the scores are out!¡±

    ...

    The next day, everyone went to school and officially said goodbye to Old Liu.

    They left the school after taking photos.

    Many people tore up their books and threw them away. They also sold waste products, and the entire school was in a mess.

    Moreover, from the moment the examination was over until the time when the scores were out, Gao Yanchen was too nervous. He could only y games with Feng Yan every day.

    Qin Shuang, on the other hand, started practicing her singing, her poses, and her flexibility. There would definitely be no problem in her cultural ss, but her scores for the art examination were not high and she barely passed.

    Before she got into university, she had to work harder.

    Only Xue Xi¡¯s life was the same as before. She held her books every day and looked no different from before. She was currently learning Italian and intended to learn Japanese, Korean, and othernguages in the future.

    When she saw Xue Xi¡¯s summer vacation n, Qin Shuang was stunned.

    She was now waiting for her results to be out and applying for her first choice before going to the capital to meet Cen Bai.

    The scorching summer finally arrived. At the end of June, the college entrance examination scores were finally out!

    During the exact moment that the scores went out, Xue Xi was reading French when she suddenly heard Qin Shuang¡¯s scream. She was shocked and rushed to her room before hearing Qin Shuang exim, ¡°Sister Xi! I actually scored 630 marks!¡±

    This score was definitely high enough for the examination candidates. They might even be able to enter as first ce.

    However, Xue Xi and Qin Shuang were most concerned about Gao Yanchen. Both of them picked up their phones and were about to ask when they saw Gao Yanchen send a message in the group chat: ¡°686 marks.¡±

    ¡°So high!¡±

    Qin Shuang looked at Xue Xi in surprise. ¡°Sister Xi, how many marks did you get?¡±

 Chapter 311 - Provincial Top Student!

    <h4>Chapter 311: Provincial Top Student!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hearing Qin Shuang¡¯s question, Xue Xi said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    After saying that, she stared at Gao Yanchen¡¯s score in the group and frowned slightly. Gao Yanchen¡¯s score was indeed very high, but it was not high enough.

    In other words, she was not sure if he could reach the admission cutoff score for Huaxia University.

    Last year¡¯s lowest score was 690.

    This year¡¯s questions were simr tost year¡¯s. Gao Yanchen was likely online.

    She was a little worried about Gao Yanchen.

    Qin Shuang was already urging her. ¡°Hurry up and check the scores!¡±

    The college entrance examination scores were a huge matter.

    Although Xue Xi could enter Huaxia University no matter how many marks she scored, Qin Shuang still wanted to see the Goddess of Studying create history again and again.

    Moreover¡ª

    Qin Shuang picked up her phone and entered Jiangnan Province¡¯s college entrance examination forum.

    Everyone in the forum was guessing who the winner of the college entrance examination this year would be. Everyone was guessing Li Xuekai because he was too outstanding.

    Of course, there were also people who guessed that it was Xue Xi from Bin City International High School.

    However, there were many doubts below this thread.

    ¡°International High School. I knew it was hopeless the moment I heard this name!¡±

    ¡°Is it that Xue Xi who got first in the Math Olympiad? Just because her mathematics is good doesn¡¯t mean that she is strong!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Most of the students who have been admitted are not as hardworking and diligent as the rest. Hence, I won¡¯t vote for her and Li Xuekai. I¡¯ll vote for someone in our school...¡±

    There was even a poll in the forum.

    Li Xuekai was fifth, but Xue Xi did not even enter the top ten.

    As Qin Shuang voted for Xue Xi, she followed her to her room and took her examination ID number. She turned on herputer and entered her ID number.

    At this moment, a line of words appeared in the thread: ¡°The winner of the college entrance examination has been announced. Student Li Xuekai scored 745 marks!¡±

    The perfect score for the college entrance examination was 750 marks. In all these years, very few people had scored 740 marks. Li Xuekai actually scored 745?

    This was simply a miracle!

    Qin Shuang recalled that during Xue Xi¡¯s mock exam, her score for the essay would often be deducted, so it was already not bad if she could score 740 marks.

    She bit her lip, but she was cursing in her heart. Why did this Li Xuekai score so high? He caused Sister Xi¡¯s college entrance examination top scorer spot to be gone!

    This was too much!

    She stared at Xue Xi and felt that Sister Xi definitely wanted to get first. Otherwise, she would not have participated in the college entrance examination... If Sister Xi knew that she did not get first, what should she do?

    She could not help but look at theputer screen, anticipating the arrival of a miracle. Although she already knew that the possibility was very small...

    Just as Xue Xi was about to key in thest number, her phone rang.

    Gao Yanchen¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°How many marks?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°... Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Gao Yanchen replied. ¡°Hurry up and check!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Gao Yanchen said, ¡°Do you still remember that gaming streamer, Sweetheart?¡±

    Xue Xi thought about it carefully and recalled that this was the female streamer who had once said that she was lousy in games. She was Wild King¡¯s girlfriend... Later, when she attempted to nder Xue Xi during the live-stream, she was mocked by the entire inte. After that, when the matter of someone ying games on her behalf was exposed, she was immediately banned from live-streaming.

    Xue Xi asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    <i>How long has it been? Why is she still being so persistent?</i>

    When Qin Shuang heard this, she nimbly logged into Weibo. Indeed, she saw Sweetheart¡¯s Weibo post this morning:

    Sweetheart Official: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re a curve wrecker? Do you dare to show your college entrance examination scores? @Xue Xi.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...¡±

    She sighed silently. ¡°Why do people always add scenes for themselves? How long has it been?!¡±

    Xue Xi also nodded and felt a little speechless.

    Qin Shuang said, ¡°Sister Xi, quickly find out the scores and send it to her! Even if you can¡¯t get first, your scores will definitely be beautiful!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She looked at Qin Shuang in confusion. ¡°Do you know something?¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s eyes flickered, but she could not bring herself to panic when facing Xue Xi. She could only stutter, ¡°That... Li Xuekai scored 745 marks.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    This score was indeed quite high.

    Usually, she would rarely get such high scores in the mock exam because her essay would always be deducted...

    It seemed that the first in the college entrance examination this year was Li Xuekai, huh?

    Xue Xi held her phone in one hand and keyed in thest ID number with the other. She clicked the search button and theputer system started to spin.

    Once the scores were out, everyone would definitely be checking and there would be a small dy.

    Qin Shuangforted, ¡°You¡¯ll have to wait two minutes before ites out.¡±

    Xue Xi was not anxious at all. ¡°Oh,¡± she replied and asked Gao Yanchen, ¡°What¡¯s your ranking in our province?¡±

    Gao Yanchen replied, ¡°266th in the province.¡±

    Xue Xi paused when she heard this reply.

    Huaxia University only epted 150 students from Jiangnan Province. Huazhong University was the same. Huaxia University was ranked first in the overall ranking, so the students with high scores would definitely choose Huaxia University and then Huazhong...

    If Gao Yanchen wanted to enter Huaxia, he had to expect that half of the people ahead of him would choose Huazhong.

    This was a little difficult.

    Gao Yanchen had clearly thought of it as well. His voice was extremely arrogant and assured. Even though he was not in front of Xue Xi, she could still feel his arrogance. ¡°I¡¯ll just apply for Huaxia University. I don¡¯t care if I can get in because I¡¯ve already tried my best and won¡¯t regret it.¡±

    While they were speaking, Old Liu had already started to appear in the group chat to collect everyone¡¯s scores.

    After everyone reported their scores, Xue Yao popped her head: ¡°Li Xuekai scored 745 marks. He is definitely the provincial top scorer! Hence, some people¡¯s dream of being the top scorer is shattered. I wonder how many marks you scored? @Learning.¡±

    Just as she said this, theputer in front of Xue Xi had already entered the scoring system. The scores of each subject instantly appeared in front of her.

    Qin Shuang also looked over anxiously. Before she could see the total score, her phone vibrated.

    She lowered her head and saw Old Liu in the group chat: ¡°Who said that Li Xuekai is this year¡¯s provincial top scorer?¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s pupils constricted when she saw this. She suddenly looked up at Xue Xi¡¯s score!

 Chapter 312 - Xue Xi Is Not Human, She Is the Goddess of Studying

    <h4>Chapter 312: Xue Xi Is Not Human, She Is the Goddess of Studying</h4>

    Math: 150 marks.

    Literature: 150 marks.

    English: 150 marks.

    Science Comprehensive: 300 marks.

    Total score: 750 marks.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Qin Shuang was silent for a while. She stared at the score and was so shocked that she could not speak.

    Getting 745 marks was already a miracle, but she did not expect Sister Xi to actually get... full marks? What kind of concept was full marks?!

    Qin Shuang was so excited that she could not speak. At this moment, her phone vibrated again. Old Liu sent a message in the group chat: ¡°This year¡¯s provincial top scorer is Xue Xi!! The Education Department just called our school! Congrattions, Xue Xi, you scored 750¡ªfull marks!¡±

    The moment this score was announced, the entire group exploded.

    Xue Xi did not notice what they were saying. After telling Little me the scores, she hung up the call and picked up her phone to search for Xiang Huai¡¯s number again.

    Actually, it did not matter to her how many marks she scored. However, at this moment, her first reaction was to tell Xiang Huai this news.

    She was the top schr in the college entrance examination.

    However, there had been no news of the other party for almost four months. No one knew where he went...

    Xue Xi paused and finally found Omnipotent Boss¡¯s WeChat. ¡°Teacher, I scored 750 marks in the college entrance examination.¡±

    Recently, in order to prepare for the college entrance examination, she had been tutoring Little me and the chatterbox. She rarely yed with her phone, so it had been a long time since she¡¯d sent a message to Omnipotent Boss.

    However, after sending this message today, Omnipotent Boss, who usually replied instantly, ignored her.

    Xue Xi paused. For some unknown reason, she suddenly felt a sense of emptiness in her heart as though something was missing.

    She lowered her head and pressed her chest. Just as she was thinking, Qin Shuang had already extended her arm and pounced at her in shock. ¡°Sister Xi, you¡¯re too amazing! You¡¯re the provincial top scorer! You¡¯re too amazing!

    ¡°Sister Xi, why did you score 750? This is too unlike you! No, I¡¯m not saying that your score doesn¡¯t seem to be yours. It¡¯s your essay, you always get a few marks deducted... That¡¯s not right. I¡¯m not saying that yournguage and penmanship are bad. On the contrary, your pen is very beautiful. To be honest, you don¡¯t have any feelings... Ah, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m saying either. Anyway, Sister Xi, you¡¯re amazing! You¡¯re amazing! You¡¯re too amazing. You¡¯re simply inhuman!¡±

    #Xue Xi is not human. She is the Goddess of Studying#. This thread instantly swept the entire inte and even became a trending topic. After all, a perfect score for the college entrance examination has never appeared since ancient times. This was the first time!

    Xue Xi pursed her lips when she heard Qin Shuang¡¯s words.

    There were people who scored full marks in the essaypetition every year, but it was true that she had never obtained full marks for it in the mock examination. Even though there were reasonable and well-founded discussions, the teachers always said that her essay seemed to have been made by intelligent AI. Her essay was beautiful and well-written, but itcked the most basic of feelings.

    However, the subject of this college entrance examination was: Missing.

    What was missing?

    Xue Xi did not know how good her essay was, but when she saw this title, she thought of Xiang Huai...

    ...

    In the ss group, Old Liu¡¯s words directly pped Xue Yao¡¯s face.

    After Xue Xi¡¯s scores were announced, everyoneplimented her. Old Liu contacted Xue Xi and said that there were reporters who wanted to interview her, but they were all rejected by her.

    Soon, the names of the few people who scored well in the ss were announced.

    Qin Shuang, the little gossiping expert, found out about the students¡¯ scores from somewhere and said to Xue Xi, ¡°Brother Chen¡¯s results in the college entrance examination are extraordinary. He got into the fifth ce in the level! Even Zhou Zhen is one point lower than him! Zhou Zhen just said that he wants to apply to Huaxia University no matter what. At most, he¡¯ll choose a conservative university.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    ¡°Oh right, do you know how many marks Xue Yao scored? Hahaha, she only scored 575 marks and can only go to a mediocre second-tier school. She has always unted herself as a genius and always looks down on this and that. I thought she would score well! I heard that she cried at home and even smashed her room!¡±

    Xue Xi was not concerned about Xue Yao¡¯s matters. She nodded distractedly and continued reading.

    After Qin Shuang was done gossiping, she asked, ¡°Are you going to school tomorrow?¡±

    Xue Xi had already been guaranteed admission and had already chosen her major: Mathematics.

    Hence, she did not need to go to the path of applying for her first choice. This way, she could give up a spot for Jiangnan Province.

    Tomorrow would be thest time the third-year students would gather in the school. Logically speaking, even if they did not fill in the application form, they should still go.

    However, Sister Xi was an exception. She did not like crowds, so Qin Shuang asked.

    Unexpectedly, Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    Has Sister Xi changed?

    Just as she thought this, she heard Xue Xi say, ¡°Mr. Liu said that he wants to take a photo.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...¡±

    She knew it. If there was nothing else, how could Sister Xi join in the fun?!

    The next day, everyone arrived at the school at 9 AM.

    When Xue Xi and Qin Shuang got out of the car, they saw Gao Yanchen standing at the school gate and leaning against the wall. He was wearing a ck and white short-sleeved shirt, and his exposed arms were firm and beautiful. He was ying games on his phone.

    His arrogant red hair was unbridled and proud.

    Seeing that he was not holding a book, Xue Xi felt as though he had returned to how he was the first time she had seen him, as though she had returned to half a year ago.

    And this past half a year was just a dream.

    Just as she felt as though a lifetime had passed, Gao Yanchen saw her. He put away his phone and walked over. Just as he walked over, me Number One and the other members of the Roaring me Society also arrived at the door.

    Everyone gathered around Xue Xi.

    Ever since Gao Yanchen had ¡°turned over a new leaf,¡± everyone in the Roaring me Society had been studying hard. Hence, everyone actually did well in the college entrance examination!

    Even me Number One scored close to 600 marks.

    Qin Shuang asked, ¡°What schools do you guys want to enroll in?¡±

    She was going to apply for the Capital Film and Television Academy, so it was basically a sure bet. Everyone knew about it, so no one was worried for her.

    me Number One immediately said, ¡°Since you guys are going to the capital, I definitely can¡¯t fall behind. I¡¯ll go too!¡±

    me Number Two also said, ¡°Although my scores are not high, it¡¯s fine for me to go to the capital for a specialized subject. The main reason is that I can¡¯t leave the main group!¡±

    The rest of the mes also nodded. ¡°I¡¯m optimistic about the school. My marks in this school can be added...¡±

    Everyone chatted andughed as they entered the school.

    me Number Two looked at Number One in envy. ¡°I¡¯m not like you who scored so well! Sigh!¡±

    me Number One instantly hooked his arm around Number Two¡¯s neck. ¡°Are you mocking me by saying this in front of Sister Xi and Brother Chen?¡±

    Number Two immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m not surprised how many marks Sister Xi scored, but Brother Chen is really amazing in this year¡¯s college entrance examination!¡±

    me Number One also sighed. ¡°Yes, Brother Chen. Your score is definitely good!¡±

    After being praised, Gao Yanchen clenched his jaw and his lips curled up slightly. Hisrge and bright eyes revealed his yearning for a new life.

    This score was really unexpected, but it was worthy of his hard work for the past half a year.

    After the examination, he rxed. If Huaxia University was not possible, then Huazhong University would always be avable.

    He recalled the words his grandfather had said to him before he left this morning. ¡°... Have you thought it through?¡±

    Gao Yanchen¡¯s tone was firm and his eyes were resolute. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. I¡¯m going to the capital to take a look. Grandpa, I¡¯ve already used my scores to prove that I can do it. I want to go outside and take a look.¡±

    Elder Gao¡¯s expression was very lonely. ¡°Then do you know what you will face when you go to the capital?¡±

    Gao Yanchen replied, ¡°I know. It¡¯s the truth behind my parents¡¯ deaths and endless danger, but I¡¯m not afraid! I¡¯m already prepared to face those!¡±

    Elder Gao remained silent.

    Just as Gao Yanchen was recollecting, me Number One interrupted his train of thought. ¡°Sister Xi is going to the capital in early July and is going to the National Mathematical Olympiad to represent the country in the IMOpetition, right? Since everyone is going to the capital, why don¡¯t we go together? If we go early, we can familiarize ourselves with the environment!¡±

    Qin Shuang immediately said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    She had originally intended to go to the capital with Xue Xi to look for Cen Bai, but it¡¯s not safe for a youngdy to be all alone outside. If she went with a big family like the Roaring me Society, there would be nothing to be afraid of!

    The rest agreed. ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s buy the tickets!¡±

    me Number One was a man of action. After saying that, he started gathering everyone¡¯s identity card information to buy tickets. At this moment, Gao Yanchen said, ¡°What tickets? I¡¯ll get my family¡¯s car to send us there!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Feng Yan returned to the capital after Gao Yanchen¡¯s college entrance examination. After all, the team needed him. After the two of them agreed to Gao Yanchen¡¯s application, they found time to look for him.

    The group of people walked into the ssroom excitedly.

    The application process was very smooth. Gao Yanchen and Zhou Zhen were both interested in gambling. After all, their scores were indeed very dangerous.

    However, they did not regret it.

    The first choice was Huaxia University, the second was Huazhong University, and the third was a school in the capital.

    Whatever happened, he could always get into the capital.

    After announcing their first choice, while everyone was nervously waiting for the results, July quietly arrived.

    On the fifth of July, Qin Shuang saw the admission notice on the Inte early in the morning. Indeed, as the winner of the cultural ss, she sessfully got into the Capital Film and Television Academy!

    Immediately, me Number One, me Number Two, and the rest also found the admission notice.

    Only Gao Yanchen and Zhou Zhen¡¯s admissions results were not confirmed. After all, there were too many people applying for Huaxia University. The specialization they applied for might also not be enough, and they¡¯d have to ept being transferred to another school...

    The school that the two of them listed as their third choice had always been empty.

    Qin Shuang was extremely nervous. Even Xue Xi could not stand her book and kept paying attention to their situation.

    Since 9 AM, the two of them had been refreshing the admission results frequently. Qin Shuang and Xue Xi were worried about him and decided to go to the Gao family. The three of them were in Gao Yanchen¡¯s study room and staring at theputer.

    At five in the afternoon, the admission results were finally out...

 Chapter 313 - Acceptance Result

    <h4>Chapter 313: eptance Result</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    For the first time, Xue Xi felt nervous and kept staring at theputer.

    After being refreshed time and time again, the results page came out. At five o¡¯clock sharp, the results were finally out...

    Qin Shuang had a boisterous personality and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s out, it¡¯s out! Hurry and see if it¡¯s Huaxia or Huazhong!¡±

    After saying that, she looked up.

    Gao Yanchen, who had always been arrogant, was extremely nervous at this moment. He instinctively looked elsewhere and coughed.

    Before Qin Shuang could see the results, someone called. She picked up the call and put it on speaker. The ss monitor, Zhou Zhen, said, ¡°Qin Shuang, I¡¯ve been epted by Huaxia University! I¡¯ve been epted! Although I¡¯ve been transferred to a specialization, I¡¯ve been epted! Gao Yanchen is a level higher than me, so there definitely won¡¯t be a problem! I can go to the capital with you guys!¡±

    The moment he said this, Qin Shuang looked at Gao Yanchen and shouted, ¡°Congrattions, Brother Chen!¡±

    Gao Yanchen heaved a sigh of relief.

    Only Xue Xi, who was listening to their conversation, tensed up. She had always had better hearing and eyesight than ordinary people, but at this moment, she suspected that she had seen wrongly.

    This was because Gao Yanchen¡¯s admission results clearly wrote: Bin City University.

    Bin City University was also a key university. It was still part of Projects 211 and 985, but Gao Yanchen¡¯s goal was the capital!

    Before Xue Xi could speak, Qin Shuang and Gao Yanchen turned to look at the screen. When they saw those words, Gao Yanchen¡¯s face instantly turned as pale as a sheet.

    Qin Shuang eximed, ¡°This... How is this possible? Brother Chen, you didn¡¯t even register for Bin City University!¡±

    After saying that, she continued, ¡°Could it be that Huaxia and Huazhong University did not ept you? Bin City University took a fancy to you and transferred you over? But how is that possible? You¡¯re ranked 266th. Even Zhou Zhen was epted, so how can you... It must be a system malfunction. There must have been a problem!¡±

    Gao Yanchen¡¯s face was dark as he remained silent. He exited the system and logged in again... It was still Bin City University.

    Gao Yanchen clenched his jaw and sat there in a daze.

    Qin Shuang, on the other hand, was panicking. She asked, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. What exactly went wrong? Give the admissions office a call and ask!¡±

    Gao Yanchen nodded. When he called the admissions office, because the admission results were out today, there were too many calls and he could not get through.

    In the end, Xue Xi said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask.¡±

    She immediately called Teaches Math.

    Feng Xingshen quickly picked up the call. When he heard Xue Xi¡¯s question, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go ask.¡±

    Five minutester, Feng Xingshen called and said, ¡°Sister Xi, logically speaking, this friend of yours should be able to get in based on his scores. There are many people who applied for Huazhong University this year, so his score was just in line. However, I called the admissions office and they said that the school did not receive his application.¡±

    Xue Xi was stunned.

    Qin Shuang could not help but ask, ¡°Why didn¡¯t they receive it?¡±

    Feng Xingshen said, ¡°I got them to investigate a few times, but they all said that they did not receive it. This means that his choices did not include us. I also find it strange. I even called the admissions office of Huazhong University and got them to help investigate. They said that they did not manage to find his application. In the end, I found someone to check the application he submitted and found a problem.¡±

    Xue Xi asked, ¡°What?¡±

    Feng Xingshen sighed. ¡°Did your friend offend someone? He did fill in the application form, but we realized that someone changed his application the next day. His first choice became Bin City University... His score is so high that Bin City University will definitely ept him!¡±

    Changing his choice...

    Following Feng Xingshen¡¯s words, Xue Xi¡¯s first reaction was that Little me did not have an enemy who would maliciously change his choices. Right?

    Just as she thought this, she heard a bang. Gao Yanchen kicked the trash bin to the wall. He seemed to have understood something and his anger seemed to being out. His entire body was like a burning me that was about to explode.

    Qin Shuang was so frightened that she shut her mouth. Xue Xi paused and rushed out.

    Xue Xi hung up Feng Xingshen¡¯s call and exchanged nces with Qin Shuang. The two of them hurriedly followed behind Gao Yanchen.

    Gao Yanchen rushed to the garage. He got into the sports car that had not been driven for a long time and dashed out on it.

    Xue Xi and Qin Shuang boarded the Xue family¡¯s car and chased after him. Unfortunately... how could their car catch up to the sports car?

    Qin Shuang asked anxiously, ¡°Sister Xi, what¡¯s wrong with Brother Chen? He looks like he wants to kill someone... He¡¯s too fierce! Did he think of who is causing trouble?¡±

    Turning around, she saw Xue Xi looking worried, but she did not have any doubts. Qin Shuang cleverly asked, ¡°Sister Xi, do you recall who it was?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Xue Xi looked at her. ¡°Elder Gao.¡±

    Qin Shuang was stunned and instinctively retorted, ¡°How can that be? Isn¡¯t Elder Gao Brother Chen¡¯s grandfather? He will only do it for Brother Chen¡¯s good...¡±

    Since Qin Shuang did not know about Gao Yanchen, Xue Xi did not intend to exin further.

    However, this was the most reasonable guess.

    Elder Gao did not want Little me to face danger in the capital. It was like when Feng Yan did not want him to y games. It was as though something terrifying was waiting for him in the capital...

    Hence, Elder Gao wanted to trap him in Bin City.

    And only parents could change the student¡¯s files.

    After saying that, Xue Xi instructed the chauffeur, ¡°Go to the Gao family¡¯s corporation building.¡±

    Uncle Li nodded.

    Just as the car arrived at thepany building, he saw Gao Yanchen¡¯s sports car parked in front of the building and blocking the way arrogantly. It was obvious that he had rushed upstairs the moment he arrived.

    Xue Xi and Qin Shuang alighted and rushed to Elder Gao¡¯s office.

    They were not afraid that Gao Yanchen would do something immoral, but they wanted him to have a friend standing beside him at this moment.

    The elevator was busy and could not get down for a while.

    Xue Xi and Qin Shuang climbed up the stairs.

    Qin Shuang could not crawl anymore. She waved her hand. ¡°Sister Xi, don¡¯t wait for me. Go first!¡±

    Xue Xi nodded and continued running upstairs.

    This building had a total of 28 floors. She ran upstairs in one go and heard the employees exim, ¡°It¡¯s too scary. What happened?¡±

    She walked out and saw a mess.

    The employees¡¯ documents were all over the floor and they were busy picking them up. It was enough to see how furious Gao Yanchen was.

    Xue Xi rushed to Elder Gao¡¯s office and was just about to push open the door when she suddenly heard an old voiceing from inside. ¡°Xiao Chen, can you bear to let me, a white-haired old man, experience sending such a young person off again?!¡±

 Chapter 314 - Change the Will?

    <h4>Chapter 314: Change the Will?</h4>

    Xue Xi paused.

    She did not enter and wanted to give this grandfather and grandson some space to chat.

    Elder Gao¡¯s voice was filled with helplessness. After saying this, he coughed, making one feel sad.

    Gao Yanchen was still filled with anger. ¡°Is this the reason why you lied to me? Do you know how I spent the past half a year?!

    ¡°I sleptter than a dog and woke up earlier than a chicken. I used half a year¡¯s time to learn someone else¡¯s six-year course. Do you know how hard it was to do it?!

    ¡°This is the darkest period of my life!

    ¡°And all of this is because you gave me hope! You said it yourself. If I get into Huaxia University, you¡¯ll tell me the truth and let me choose my own life! But what happened in the end?

    ¡°Everyone said that I can¡¯t get in and told me not to work so hard. Anyway, my family is rich, so I can just donate to Bin City University. Why should I make things difficult for myself?

    ¡°Even the teacher is advising me to just do my best. But I was not convinced. I worked so hard just to tell them that no matter when they start working hard, it¡¯s not toote! I did it! Do you know how happy I was the moment the scores were announced?!¡±

    His voice trembled. ¡°My friend, Sister Xi, is helping me. Old Liu is also helping me. Even those students who used to mock me can only encourage me and not mock me in theter stages!

    ¡°I thought that I used my abilities to prove everything and that all the students acknowledged me, but I didn¡¯t expect that the person who dislikes me the most in this world is you!¡±

    Elder Gao paused. Looking at Gao Yanchen¡¯s sad and desperate expression, his pupils shrank and he was speechless.

    Actually, he had never thought that Xiao Chen could really get into Huaxia University in half a year. That was why he had given that hope.

    Gao Yanchen looked at him and felt that he had nowhere to vent his disappointment and anger. He kicked the trash can again and the trash can hit the cab with a bang.

    He clenched his fists and felt like hitting someone. However, the person in front of him was his grandfather... He could not hit or scold him.

    Gao Yanchen¡¯s anger was held in his chest. In the end, he turned around and left the office!

    Xue Xi followed Gao Yanchen. He did not drive when he went downstairs and just walked along the busy streets of Bin City.

    The young man was tall and skinny. He had lost a lot of weight in the past half a year. At this moment, his short-sleeved shirt was hanging on his body. It was empty. From behind, one could see his shoulder des protruding. However, the usually arrogant person now had a hint of loneliness.

    Xue Xi suddenly quickened her pace and followed. She asked, ¡°Little me, do you want to go to Huaxia University?¡±

    After walking for so long, Gao Yanchen did not seem as furious as before. However, something was being released from his heart that was stuck in his chest. When he heard this, he said without hesitation, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xue Xi said, ¡°I might be able to think of a way to help you change your choice back. It¡¯s not the final moment yet and there should be enough time.¡±

    Gao Yanchen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Okay.¡±

    He had already grown up and did not want to live under his grandfather¡¯s protection forever!

    At this moment, Xue Xi¡¯s phone rang. She paused and picked up the call, but a voice came from the other end. ¡°Hello, Ms. Xue. I¡¯m Elder Gao¡¯s secretary. He didn¡¯t pick up the call when I called Young Master. Can you help me contact Young Master? Elder Gao has had a heart attack and has been admitted to the hospital.¡±

    ...

    ...

    When the two of them arrived at the hospital, they found the ward.

    Hearing that Elder Gao had woken up, Gao Yanchen slowed down and stood at the door, unsure if he should enter.

    At this moment, Elder Gao¡¯s conversation with the attending doctor came from the ward.

    Elder Gao asked, ¡°Dr. Liu, what¡¯s the situation with my illness?¡±

    Gao Yanchen, who was about to push open the door, froze and did not enter.

    Dr. Liu sighed. ¡°Elder Gao, your heart isn¡¯t good to begin with. You¡¯re already old, so it¡¯s not good for you to perform heart surgery. This...¡±

    Elder Gao was very direct. ¡°Just tell me how long I can live.¡±

    Dr. Liu fell silent. ¡°Two years.¡±

    Elder Gao clenched his jaw and sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Xiao Chen about this.¡±

    Dr. Liu paused. ¡°Elder Gao, he¡¯s your only rtive. You...¡±

    Elder Gao waved his hand, and Dr. Liu¡¯s words got stuck. He continued to examine Elder Gao.

    Outside the door, Gao Yanchen maintained his posture of pushing the door open. Dr. Liu¡¯s words kept shing in his mind. ¡°Two years.¡±

    Two years...

    He looked at the old man on the bed.

    He had been relying on his grandfather since he was young, and he only had his grandfather as a rtive. However, the old man had always been full of energy, and his hair had always been thick and dark. He had never realized that the old man was already in his sixties. It turned out that the old man who could y behind his back and make him happy was able to tell him that he only wanted to live happily. He was everything. The old man who had too much money at home was about to die.

    Death...

    When his parents died, he actually did not feel anything. Because his parents were not by his side since he was young, he was like a child who¡¯d stayed behind.

    However, when he thought of the old man¡¯s death, he suddenly panicked.

    ¡°Elder Gao, you still need to recuperate. Otherwise, those two years might be shorter. Also, don¡¯t be angry and try to make yourselffortable. I¡¯ll leave first. Call me if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    After saying this, the doctor walked toward the door.

    Gao Yanchen instinctively took a step back and pulled Xue Xi to hide at the corner.

    After the doctor left, Gao Yanchen stood rooted to the ground and did not enter.

    He turned around and left the hospital.

    Just as they left the hospital, me Number One, Qin Shuang, and the rest of the Roaring me Society rushed over, having heard the news. Seven to eight red-haired boys and girls stood together, causing everyone to look at them.

    me Number One said, ¡°Brother Chen, it¡¯s fine. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll change my choice. Or I might as well not go to university and apany you in Bin City!¡±

    me Number Two also said, ¡°Yes, we wanted to go to the capital to be with you. Since you¡¯re not going, then we won¡¯t go.¡±

    The rest: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good to stay in Bin City and eat and drink. Damn, we¡¯re used to following you. We¡¯ll go wherever you go!¡±

    Qin Shuang could not bear to part with Cen Bai and said, ¡°Is there no other way? I don¡¯t think Huaxia University will be so unreasonable. Sister Xi, can you get someone to help?¡±

    Everyone turned to look at Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi looked at Gao Yanchen and slowly said, ¡°I can find someone. Are you changing your choice?¡±

    Changing his choice?

    Gao Yanchen fell silent. He looked at his brothers from the Roaring me Society and the coldest sentence the doctor had ever said shed across his mind. ¡°Two years.¡±

 Chapter 315 - I Will Not Miss Your Life

    <h4>Chapter 315: I Will Not Miss Your Life</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Of course he¡¯ll go to Huaxia if he can! What¡¯s there to hesitate about? But Sister Xi, do you really have the ability to change his choice?¡± me Number One scratched his head.

    Xue Xi paused.

    She thought of the people in the Moguls¡¯ Group. For some unknown reason, she felt that there was someone among them who could think of a solution.

    For example, Omnipotent Boss could definitely think of a proper method to let Little me enter Huaxia University.

    It all depended on Gao Yanchen¡¯s own thoughts.

    Xue Xi looked at him and saw Gao Yanchen pause and smile bitterly. ¡°No.¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    me Number One seemed to want to say something, but after following him for so many years, he swallowed his words and changed them. ¡°Alright, then, I won¡¯t go to the capital to study. Brother Chen, go donate to Bin City University and stuff me in!¡±

    Just as the rest were about to agree, Gao Yanchen raised his eyes and swept them a nce. The few of them instantly shut their mouths and looked at him in unison.

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Like him, they¡¯d give up?

    Gao Yanchen lowered his eyes and suppressed the anticipation and curiosity about the future.

    me Number One was a little sad and at a loss. He stuttered, ¡°Brother Chen, we¡¯re all leaving. You¡¯ll be the only one left...¡±

    Just as he said this, Gao Yanchen suddenly stretched out his leg and kicked his butt. ¡°What do you mean that I¡¯ll be the only one left? Your family is here, yet you speak as though you can¡¯te back! Moreover, Bin City University is a key university. I¡¯m much better than you guys who are going to the capital to study in a second-tier university!¡±

    His almond-shaped eyes were raised, and his expression was as arrogant as ever. ¡°After you graduate from university, all of you mighte back to beg me to find you a job! In the future, I¡¯ll still have to provide for you guys! Take this chance to go out and make a living. When you return to me in the future, you won¡¯t have such a carefree life anymore!¡±

    After saying that, he pointed at me Number One and the rest¡¯s hair. ¡°Also, if you guys dye your hair back when I¡¯m not paying attention, I¡¯ll fly a helicopter to kill you guys! Do you hear me?¡±

    After saying this, he pointed at everyone from the Roaring me Society. When he finally pointed at Qin Shuang, Qin Shuang smiled and said, ¡°Brother Chen, I have to be an actress in the future. Red hair is too restrictive when ites to acting. Don¡¯t worry, when I¡¯m not filming, I¡¯ll buy a wig to wear!¡±

    The corners of Gao Yanchen¡¯s lips twitched as he turned to look at Xue Xi. His fingers brushed past her ck hair andnded on it. He looked elsewhere awkwardly. ¡°Sister Xi, don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t be able to reach you just because you¡¯re in the capital. Just you wait. The next time Ie back, my martial arts will definitely have improved. I¡¯ll definitely defeat you and dye your hair red!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    The originally sad atmosphere became lively again after he did this.

    me Number One jumped up and hooked his arm around Gao Yanchen¡¯s neck. ¡°F*ck, Brother Chen, looking at you just now, those who don¡¯t know might think that you¡¯ve fallen out of love! Actually, thinking about it, my heart aches for you. Why should I? Bin City University is much better than the university I got in to, alright?!¡±

    Gao Yanchen impatiently pushed his hand down and took two steps forward. He then heard someone say, ¡°Then, are we still going to the capital this summer vacation?¡±

    me Number One and Qin Shuang instantly looked angrily at the person who spoke¡ªme Number Seven.

    Number Seven knew that he had made a mistake and instantly shrank his neck. The few of them turned to look at Gao Yanchen, and just as they were about to change the topic, Gao Yanchen turned around. His hands were in his pockets, and his back was slightly arched, looking sloppy.

    However, his red hair was exceptionally arrogant. He grinned. ¡°Yes, of course! Not only do we have to go to the capital, but we also have to go to Country M. Isn¡¯t Sister Xi participating in the International Mathematical Olympiad in mid-September? Everyone, let¡¯s cheer for her!¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    Number Seven¡¯s family was rtively poor and he had never left the country in his life. He immediately said excitedly, ¡°Am I finally going overseas now?¡±

    Gao Yanchen nodded. ¡°Mhm, apany Sister Xi!¡±

    He looked at Xue Xi and exuded an indomitable will. ¡°We¡¯re going to cheer for Sister Xi! Give me your identity cards and I¡¯ll get someone to get us a visa. Then we¡¯ll fly there!¡±

    With his arrogant and exaggerated actions, he seemed to be back to his past self.

    Everyone felt as though a lifetime had passed. They smiled at each other and nodded.

    After chatting with the others for a while, everyone left the hospital. Actually, they were chased away by Gao Yanchen. Although he was a good person, he did not say anything good. ¡°Why are you all crowding here? The air is not good. If you have nothing to do, scram back to y games. Even when you are ranked, you only know how to drag others down!¡±

    Everyone: ¡°... ¡±

    Everyone left happily.

    Gao Yanchen lowered his head, picked up his phone, and opened Feng Yan¡¯s WeChat.

    On the chat interface, there were only messages from Feng Yan.

    ¡°Is the result out?¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Chen?¡±

    ¡°I saw the results.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you can get it or not.¡±

    Gao Yanchen stared at it for a while before typing: ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t go to the capital to apany you. I¡¯ve been transferred to Bin City University.¡±

    He did not exin in detail what had happened, nor did he mention that Elder Gao had changed his first choice. With just a change of topic, he had exined everything helplessly.

    Feng Yan replied very quickly: ¡°It¡¯s fine. Bin City University is also very good. After I¡¯m done with the club¡¯s matters, I¡¯ll return to Bin City to apany you.¡±

    Gao Yanchen¡¯s eyes turned red when he saw this reply.

    Feng Yan actually loved the club very much, right? Otherwise, he would not still be in the club after retiring. But now, he was willing to give up the club to apany him.

    Gao Yanchen did not reply. He ced his phone in his pocket and turned around to see Xue Xi standing behind him.

    Gao Yanchen was stunned. ¡°Sister Xi? You didn¡¯t leave?¡±

    Xue Xi let Qin Shuang go back first. When she heard that Elder Gao only had two years to live, she wanted to stay andfort Little me.

    ¡°Mhm. I think you might need me to stay and apany you.¡±

    After saying this, Xue Xi recalled that when me Number One said that he would stay and apany her, Gao Yanchen had kicked him and was very impatient. He even said, ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re too disgusting. The old man finds you annoying. Scram!¡±

    Hence, Xue Xi hurriedly added, ¡°If you don¡¯t need it, I¡¯ll leave.¡±

    Gao Yanchen¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    His gaze on Xue Xi becameplicated.

    He lowered his head and said, ¡°I need it.¡±

    ...

    The two of them walked around the hospital. The weather was a little gloomy today, and the wind was cooling.

    Xue Xi quietly walked beside him with her hands behind her back. She was so quiet that she did not seem to exist. She did not know how tofort others, so she did not speak.

    After a long silence, Gao Yanchen suddenly said, ¡°Sister Xi, do you still remember our first meeting?¡±

    Xue Xi paused and nodded. ¡°Mhm. You guys were forcing the chatterbox to cut her hair.¡±

    Gao Yanchen smiled. He had never mentioned this before, but today, he had a particrly strong desire to confide in her. ¡°That¡¯s not the first time. The first time we met was actually outside Ye Lai Xiang provision store. That day, you suddenly stood in front of me and asked if I could be your boyfriend.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    <i>There¡¯s such a thing? Why can¡¯t I remember?!</i>

    Gao Yanchen said to himself, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have any affinity with the opposite sex. Perhaps it¡¯s because I don¡¯t look good. All the girls are afraid of me.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She silently looked at Gao Yanchen¡¯s face. Even with his red hair, he was still handsome. She silently thought that Little me might have misunderstood his looks.

    However, he was always fierce. Even at this moment, his face was filled with impatience. He was too arrogant.

    Gao Yanchen did not know what Xue Xi was thinking and continued, ¡°You¡¯re the first girl to confess to me. I was so shocked back then, haha!¡±

    After saying that, he lowered his eyes. ¡°However, I regret not epting you back then.¡±

    Xue Xi paused and suddenly panicked.

    <i>Will Little me confess to me? Then how can I reject him? After all, he must be in a bad mood right now.</i>

    Just as she was thinking this, she heard Gao Yanchen say, ¡°If you¡¯re my girlfriend, I can force you to dye your hair red!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°!!¡±

    This was the first time she felt that she was being a little too much.

    What was she thinking just now?

    The corners of her lips twitched as she asked, ¡°Why are you so obsessed with red hair?¡±

    Gao Yanchen paused. He seemed to be in a dilemma and did not know how to reply.

    Seeing him like this, Xue Xi did not force him and changed the topic. ¡°Actually, you can bring your grandfather to the capital.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Gao Yanchen ced his hands behind his head and looked up at the sky. ¡°Sister Xi, do you know my grandfather¡¯s dream?¡±

    Xue Xi paused and shook her head.

    Gao Yanchen said, ¡°He hopes that I can live peacefully.¡±

    Gao Yanchen seemed to be relieved. ¡°I¡¯ve never understood him. Even today, I hated his selfishness and felt that he didn¡¯t understand me. However, just now, when the doctor said that Grandpa only has two years of life left, I panicked. I also wanted to let Grandpa live forever, so at that moment, I suddenly understood his feelings.

    ¡°He¡¯s old and has lost a son. He definitely doesn¡¯t want me to be hurt now, but I¡¯ve thought it through. Even if I¡¯m going to university in Bin City, I won¡¯t let myself be trapped here. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll apany you to the IMO and watch my brother be the strongest coach in POT. I won¡¯t miss your life.

    ¡°As for Huaxia University, I¡¯ll take it that since you¡¯re in, I¡¯ll also go through you! Take my hope and charge!¡±

    Xue Xi could not judge Gao Yanchen¡¯s choice and nodded.

    However, she was still indignant.

    <i>Little me is so outstanding. Will he really be trapped in Bin City for the rest of his life?</i>

    She had a feeling that things would turn for the better.

 Chapter 316 - Will You Lose?

    <h4>Chapter 316: Will You Lose?</h4>

    However, Gao Yanchen did not change his mind even when she was about to set off for the capital and participate in thest meeting of the International Mathematical Olympiad.

    Elder Gao had already been discharged and was recuperating at home.

    Everyone watched the bustling scene, but in the end, Gao Yanchen could not go to the capital to study and was a little lonely. Gao Yanchen arranged for a car and sent everyone to the capital on the designated date.

    Before leaving, me Number One urged everyone to climb Bin Mountain, saying that it would be the new year when they came back again.

    Everyone thought about it and agreed.

    Xue Xi did not mind. It was fine to study less for a day. Moreover, as the activity was for the sake of Little me, she would cooperate with everyone because she knew that she did not have much time left with him.

    Gao family residence.

    Elder Gao was sitting on the sofa and watching television, but his gaze was fixed on Gao Yanchen, who was entering and exiting. Seeing that he was looking for sneakers to wear for their mountain climbing, he said carefully, ¡°Are you going mountain climbing?¡±

    Gao Yanchen shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m gonna go swimming.¡±

    Elder Gao: ¡°?¡±

    Gao Yanchen shot him a nce. ¡°Old man, aren¡¯t you asking the obvious? After putting on mountain climbing gear, what else am I going to do except climb a mountain?¡±

    Elder Gao: ¡°...¡±

    During this period of time, Gao Yanchen did not me him or give up on himself. He seemed to have epted the fate of staying in Bin City.

    Elder Gao felt very guilty. For some unknown reason, when Gao Yanchen was going against him, he did not feel that he was in the wrong. However, now that this grandson of his was being so calm, he kept feeling guilty.

    He coughed. ¡°Do you have enough money? If you need anything, just tell me. Or should I buy that mountain?¡±

    Gao Yanchen: ¡°?¡±

    He red at Elder Gao. ¡°Old man, are you crazy? You¡¯re seriously ill! Why would you buy me a mountain?!¡±

    After saying that, he finished putting on his clothes and walked toward the door.

    Just as he was about to leave, Elder Gao suddenly called out to him, ¡°Xiao Chen.¡±

    Gao Yanchen paused and turned around.

    Elder Gao hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Only then did Gao Yanchen leave. The butler saw him off respectfully at the door, and Gao Yanchen only waved his hand. His demeanor was arrogant and suave, just like before.

    However, for some unknown reason, Elder Gao felt that he seemed to have grown up overnight. There was no longer any childishness in him, and he seemed more mature and steady.

    Staring at his back, Elder Gao finally sighed heavily. He looked at the butler and asked, ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡±

    The butler did not speak.

    Elder Gao lowered his head. ¡°Help me contact the Capital University...¡±

    The butler was stunned. ¡°Old Master, what are you...¡±

    Elder Gao leaned on the sofa dispiritedly. ¡°Xiao Chen used to have light in his eyes, but now, although he looks the same as before, I keep feeling that he seems to have lost his soul. Perhaps I¡¯m really wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have broken his wings...¡±

    When the butler heard this, he felt happy for Gao Yanchen. He hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell Young Master now...¡±

    However, after taking two steps, he turned to look at Elder Gao. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s better for you to tell Young Master yourself after hees back tonight!¡±

    Gao Yanchen would surely be overjoyed!

    ...

    ...

    Gao Yanchen, who was unaware of this, had already arrived at the foot of the mountain and gathered with the members of the Roaring me Society.

    Among the group of redheads, there were only two with ck hair, but they were still very eye-catching.

    Gao Yanchen stared at the tall mountain with his hands on his waist. His grinning posture was very ostentatious.

    me Number One pped and said, ¡°Sister Xi, why don¡¯t wepete today?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    For some unknown reason, she felt that me Number One¡¯s smile looked conspiratorial.

    Just as she was thinking this, Qin Shuang came over. ¡°Sister Xi, Brother Chen is amazing. He¡¯s the first among us. me Number One is nning to make you lose to Brother Chen!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    This Gao Yanchen really wanted to snatch back the position of the leader of the Roaring me Society every chance he¡¯d get.

    Or should she just give it to him?

    Just as she thought this, she saw Gao Yanchen stretching his legs and rxing his entire body. His eyes swept over and he said, ¡°Sister Xi, do you want topete? Don¡¯t give in to me. I definitely won¡¯t lose.¡±

    Xue Xi instantly gave up on that thought.

    Little me was a very prideful person. If she¡¯d chosen to have gone easy on him just now, she would have definitely insulted him. Hence, she had to do her best in thispetition.

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    me Number One and the rest started cheering. ¡°Brother Chen, you can do it!¡±

    The two of them stood at the starting line and, with a ¡°start,¡± Xue Xi and Gao Yanchen rushed up the mountain path!

    me Number One and the rest followed closely behind them.

    Xue Xi knew that Bin Mountain was not very high, but it would take at least an hour to reach the top of the mountain. Hence, she did not sprint at the start and followed closely behind Gao Yanchen.

    He grew up in Bin City and was more familiar with mountain climbing.

    Following behind him, she reached for the top of the mountain in a sprint.

    The two of them were not fast in the beginning, so me Number One and Qin Shuang could still keep up.

    Bin Mountain was a wild mountain that no one tended, but the mountain path was safe. There were usually many people who came to climb the mountain, but today, it was too hot. If me Number One had not wanted to create an opportunity for Gao Yanchen to defeat Xue Xi, they would not havee today.

    Hence, they did not meet many people along the way.

    The higher they climbed, the cooler the air became. Xue Xi and Gao Yanchen did not stop walking, and Xue Xi was still in the mood to admire the beautiful scenery in the mountains.

    The air here seemed to be much fresher. A ce with ample oxygen would make one feel rxed and tranquil.

    Xue Xi pressed down on the baseball cap on her head and looked at Little me, who was a meter away from her. He did not have much sweat on his body and his breathing was very stable. It seemed that he did indeed frequently climb mountains.

    me Number One and Qin Shuang were already panting. They were as tired as dogs and copsed to the side.

    At this moment, chattering sounds came from the mountain. Everyone turned around and saw a group of young boys and girls in summer clothes getting out of a car. It was someone they knew¡ªZhou Zhen!

    Seeing them, Zhou Zhen was also stunned. His eyes lit up as he shouted, ¡°Goddess, Qin Shuang, did you guys see the message in the group chat? I thought you guys wouldn¡¯te!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    The two of them looked at each other.

    Zhou Zhen smiled and said, ¡°However, you guys arete. Our ss organized a mountain climb for 2 PM. It¡¯s already past 4 PM. Everyone is starting to descend the mountain and there are only a few people still climbing. What are you guys doing?¡±

    Xue Xi brushed past him and continued chasing after Gao Yanchen.

    Qin Shuang hurriedly exined, ¡°Sister Xi and Brother Chen arepeting. Whoever gets to the top first will be the boss of the Roaring me Society! Hehe...¡±

    When Zhou Zhen heard this, he immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back again and take a look! I want to witness the birth of the leader of the Roaring me Society!¡±

    The moment he said this, the students turned around, also wanting to watch the fun.

    Unfortunately, Xue Xi and Gao Yanchen had already left the rest behind. Along the way, they bumped into the other students from ss One.

    Xue Xi nodded at everyone as a form of greeting and continued to climb up.

    However, after taking a few steps, she realized that there was no one on the mountain path anymore.

    Xue Xi turned around and saw that although Qin Shuang and the rest were trying their best to follow, they were still a thousand meters away, and the distance was getting bigger.

    When she looked up again, she saw Gao Yanchen turning around.

    Their gazes met in the air. When Gao Yanchen grinned, Xue Xi also smiled and the mist in her eyes slowly dissipated.

    This kind ofpetition seemed very interesting. It made her feel an inexplicable sense of happiness.

    The mountaintop was right in front of her. She had to speed up.

    However, just as she was about to speed up, Gao Yanchen turned around and elerated!

    The two of them turned a corner and left the people behind even further!

    The mountain path was a little winding.

    The branches on both sides intersected. As they walked, they took note to prevent themselves from being touched by the branches. After walking for about ten minutes, they finally saw the mountaintop.

    The two of them elerated again!

    Xue Xi looked at Gao Yanchen and realized that he was indeed very good at climbing mountains. He had always maintained a distance of one meter ahead of her. If this continued, she would definitely lose...

    At this thought, Xue Xi elerated again!

 Chapter 317 - Sister Xi, I Won

    <h4>Chapter 317: Sister Xi, I Won</h4>

    She could not lose. She had to do her best.

    As Xue Xi thought about this, her instincts made her aware of a strange feeling.

    Something is not right...

    She felt that something was amiss.

    However, she could not pinpoint exactly what was wrong.

    She looked at the surrounding mountains. The trees were tall and green. The mountains were quiet and there was no sound...

    There was no sound...

    Xue Xi suddenly realized something and stopped in her tracks. She shouted, ¡°Little me!¡±

    Gao Yanchen also stopped and turned to look at her, only to see Xue Xi looking nervous. ¡°There¡¯s a problem!¡±

    As they were going up the mountain, they¡¯d met Zhou Zhen. When he was chatting with Qin Shuang, Xue Xi had heard that they were the first batch of people to go down the mountain.

    On the rest of the way up the mountain, they¡¯d met four to five students in session. What about the rest of the students?

    Where were they?

    Xue Xi looked at the mountaintop again and did not see anyone.

    Gao Yanchen had already returned with a solemn expression. ¡°Sister Xi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xue Xi asked, ¡°Is there any other way down this mountain?¡±

    Gao Yanchen shook his head.

    Xue Xi¡¯s expression changed drastically as she said, ¡°There¡¯s a situation on the mountaintop!¡±

    The moment she said this, a p sounded.

    The two of them did not speak and immediately looked around with their backs facing each other. That voice seemed to being from one direction, but it also seemed to being from all directions. ¡°You realized it toote.¡±

    His voice was a little scary.

    Xue Xi was stunned.

    Gao Yanchen raised his brows. ¡°Who is it?!¡±

    The two of them picked up their phones at the same time, intending to call the police. However, when they looked down, they realized that there was no signal on the mountain.

    ¡°Tsk, you look very simr to your mother.¡±

    Your mother...

    The moment he said that, Gao Yanchen seemed to have understood something.

    The person Elder Gao had always been afraid of, the secret that his grandfather had never told him, was here!

    Gao Yanchen widened his eyes and looked at Xue Xi. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Sister Xi, he¡¯s here for me. If you find an opportunityter, run!¡±

    Xue Xi looked around warily and did not speak.

    ¡°Yo, are you guys a couple? Your rtionship is so deep. I¡¯m so touched~¡±

    As soon as he said this, a figure walked out from the bushes. He was dressed in ck, and even his face was covered with ayer of ck gauze. He looked like those masked people who robbed banks in television dramas. Only his eyes were exposed.

    At this moment, he was ying with a flying dagger.

    His eyes swept across Gao Yanchen maliciously and he smiled evilly. ¡°Then I can fulfill your wishes and let you guys die together, just like your dad and mom did back then...¡±

    The moment he said ¡°dad and mom,¡± Gao Yanchen shouted angrily, ¡°My parents didn¡¯t get into a car ident. Did you kill them?!¡±

    The man clicked his tongue. ¡°Looks like they didn¡¯t tell you anything, huh?¡±

    Gao Yanchen asked, ¡°How did my parents die?!¡±

    The man did not intend to speak further. He seemed to have the self-awareness that bad men died from speaking too much in television dramas. He only said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you to see your parents and let them tell you!¡±

    The man rushed forward.

    The moment he rushed up, Xue Xi and Gao Yanchen felt endless pressure. Both of them had practiced martial arts before, but this man¡¯s aura was terrifying, and his speed was so fast that it was unimaginable!

    In the blink of an eye, he had already rushed in front of the two of them. The knife rushed at Gao Yanchen and was aimed at his neck. Just as he was about to raise the knife and cut Gao Yanchen¡¯s artery¡ª

    Bang!

    Gao Yanchen hit him with the mountaineering stick in his hand fiercely. Following that, he started fighting with the criminal with the stick and shouted, ¡°Sister Xi, run!¡±

    This person was a professional assassin.

    This situation was not something high school students like them could face.

    Gao Yanchen had always felt that he was very good at martial arts, but at this moment, he realized that there would always be someone better than him. In the eyes of professionals like this man, his martial arts skills were not even enough to withstand a single blow!

    Xue Xi did not run. Instead, she attacked with a set of military boxing moves.

    Ever since she¡¯d learned this boxing technique, she had never failed. However, at this moment, the criminal took two steps back and dodged her attack.

    It seemed that Xue Xi had failed, but her mind was clearer than ever, and Xue Xi had no intention of subduing him. After forcing him back, Xue Xi grabbed Gao Yanchen¡¯s sleeve and the two of them turned to run!

    The criminal remained calm and stood rooted to the ground as though he was full of confidence. He slowly said, ¡°Are you just going to run and not care about your ssmates?¡±

    ssmates...

    Gao Yanchen suddenly paused.

    At this moment, they were only a few meters away from the top of the mountain. After saying that, the criminal slowly walked to the top of the mountain. He bent down and casually picked up a person from behind a huge rock. It was actually Qin Shuang¡¯s deskmate!

    Her mouth was sealed by tape and she could not speak, but her eyes were filled with fear.

    The criminal ced the dagger on her neck and hooked his finger at Gao Yanchen. ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯te over, I¡¯ll kill her first... then kill the rest!¡±

    At the mention of the others, the criminal pointed at the people whose hands and legs were tied. They were all curled up beside the stones and had fallen to the ground. All of them had fear in their eyes. They were from Year Three ss One!

    Gao Yanchen¡¯s pupils constricted.

    Xue Xi paused.

    Gao Yanchen clenched his fists. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with them. You should know that I¡¯m a very bad person...¡±

    The moment he said this, the criminal started counting. ¡°Three... two...¡±

    Xue Xi saw Gao Yanchen¡¯s expression change drastically.

    Although the young man was standing there, his legs were trembling.

    He was indeed not familiar with the people from ss One, but these were all living people. Moreover, they were caught by the criminals because of him... Actually, he could not care less.

    However, he did not hesitate to rush to the top of the mountain. ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡±

    After saying this, the criminal threw the hostage to the ground and picked up the knife without hesitation. The next moment¡ª

    He stood rooted to the ground.

    This was because Gao Yanchen had a small and exquisite silver gun in his hand.

    Half a year ago, after that bizarre car ident, he¡¯d felt that something was amiss. Moreover, his grandfather had especially applied for a weapon for him. He had been practicing shooting at the shooting range since he was young and carried a weapon to defend himself.

    Actually, he could have restrained the criminal just now, but because Sister Xi was around, he was afraid of identally hurting others, so he¡¯d chosen the most conservative option to escape!

    However, no one knew how long he had wanted to capture the criminal. He then asked, ¡°Tell me, how did my parents die?¡±

    His legs were no longer trembling. He stood up straight, and his red hair was still standing up arrogantly. The fear and panic he felt earlier hadpletely disappeared.

    A look of surprise shed across the criminal¡¯s face as he said in realization, ¡°I was wondering why her son turned out to be a good-for-nothing. So it was all an act.¡±

    Gao Yanchen did not dare to let down his guard and stared at him.

    Xue Xi had seen Gao Yanchen¡¯s hand gesture just now, so she did not move. When he took out his weapon and subdued the criminal, she¡¯d rushed up. She lowered her head and untied a student¡¯s rope. The student helped others untie theirs while Xue Xi stood beside Gao Yanchen to prevent the criminal from suddenly attacking.

    The criminal was in no hurry and looked very rxed.

    He smiled. ¡°Do you want to know the truth?¡±

    Gao Yanchen nodded.

    The criminal¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Then go to hell and ask your parents!¡±

    After saying this, he touched his back and took out a bomb. The bomb disyed a countdown of ten seconds!

    The situation was suddenly reversed.

    The criminal took a step back and arrived at the highest point of the mountain. He said in a vicious and hoarse voice, ¡°Everyone who has seen me must die!¡±

    Gao Yanchen¡¯s pupils shrank as he hurriedly fired. ¡°Bang!¡±

    That person did not dodge. He was shot in the chest, but he did not fall. The bomb in his hand was about to be thrown at them... Once it was thrown over, the mountain peak would copse!

    Before all the students could be saved, Qin Shuang, me Number One, and the rest who had followed the two of them rushed over. me Number One was still shouting, ¡°Brother Chen, who¡¯s first?¡±

    This group of people was too close. The power of the bomb would be enough to blow up this hill!

    Xue Xi¡¯s mind was nk as she rushed over and grabbed the bomb!

    She wanted to snatch it and throw it down the cliff!

    The bomb would explode in the middle of the air and save everyone!

    However! That person was still very strong despite being shot. Xue Xi could not snatch it back in time...

    The countdown on the bomb was shrinking. ¡°5... 4...¡±

    ¡°Is Sister Xi first?¡±

    Qin Shuang seemed to have seen them, but no one expected that there would be a criminal and a bomb...

    The countdown on the bomb continued. ¡°3...¡±

    It was toote.

    Just as she was thinking this, someone grabbed her arm and pushed her back forcefully.

    She did not expect to be plotted against at such a crucial moment. She turned around in surprise and saw that Gao Yanchen had already hugged the criminal after pushing her away. He used all his strength to bring him to the highest point!

    The criminal refused to let go of him. If the bomb exploded here, everyone would die!

    The moment this thought appeared in his mind, Gao Yanchen did not hesitate to break through the railing at the peak and fall down with the criminal!

    The moment he stepped on air, Gao Yanchen turned around.

    While Xue Xi was still in a state of shock, she saw him open his mouth as though saying: Sister Xi, I won.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Just as Xue Xi¡¯s slow reflexes responded, Gao Yanchen and the criminal had already fallen down the mountain...

    Bang!

    The bomb exploded in mid-air, and the entire mountain seemed to be on the verge of copse. The mountain seemed to have fallen along with it.

    The change happened too quickly.

    All of this happened within ten seconds. When Qin Shuang and me Number One arrived, they did not even understand the situation and did not see the criminal¡¯s appearance clearly...

    The violent sound of the explosion made everyone¡¯s ears buzz. The vibration of the ground made everyone lose their bnce and fall to the ground.

    Dust flew in the air, and the aftermath of the explosion caused the tree branches to sway and tremble.

    After a long while, the people on the mountaintop finally returned to their senses. me Number One shouted and rushed to the edge. Looking down, he saw that there was dust everywhere and nothing could be seen clearly.

    ¡°Brother Chen... Brother Chen!¡±

    me Number One mumbled and fell to the ground.

    ...

    ...

    Gao family residence.

    The entire manor was covered in white canvas. All the guests were wearing ck clothes and holding white flowers as they entered to pay their respects.

    Gao Yanchen¡¯s ck and white profile picture was hung in the main hall.

    The students who came to pay their respects were all gathered together.

    me Number One and Qin Shuang were wearing white cloth and sitting together with the students from Bin City International High School in a daze, helping the Gao family receive this group of people.

    Everyone lowered their heads, their eyes red.

    The school bully was dead.

    After the college entrance examination ended and he became the legend of Bin City International High School, he died just like that.

    Everyone found it unbelievable.

    That arrogant, red-haired school bully had died in order to save them at thest moment.

    Zhou Zhen¡¯s tears kept flowing.

    He recalled that day when, as he followed behind Qin Shuang and arrived at the top of the mountain, he heard an explosion. Immediately, the students whose hands and feet were still tied all became sorrowful. There was fear, despair, and intense sadness on their faces.

    Following that, the relevant departments entered the investigation. In the end, they told the parents who had rushed over after hearing the news that a perverted murderer had escaped to Bin City and originally intended to kill everyone, but he was stopped by Gao Yanchen.

    Gao Yanchen was given the title of a martyr.

    However, both his and the murderer¡¯s bodies were sted apart and they scattered across the mountainous region. There were noplete corpses, so the only thing lying in the coffin today was a cenotaph.

    While Zhou Zhen was crying, he suddenly heard a voice. ¡°Where¡¯s Xue Xi? Why isn¡¯t she here?¡±

    Zhou Zhen lifted his head in a daze and looked at the person who spoke. It was actually Xue Yao. Her eyes were also red. She must have felt that Gao Yanchen had saved her. At this moment, she said indignantly, ¡°When Gao Yanchen was alive, he protected her more than anyone, but she did not cry that day!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a heartless person!¡±

    When Qin Shuang heard this, she immediately retorted, ¡°Sister Xi is not!¡±

    Xue Yao was furious. ¡°What? She usually looks cold and aloof. She rarely smiles and has never cried! Gao Yanchen died because he wanted to save her. She just doesn¡¯t have a heart!¡±

    Qin Shuang wanted to retort, but she did not know what to say.

    After the incident, Xue Xi was stunned. She seemed to have always been rational, so she stayed on the mountain beforeing to the Gao family home... Actually, she had been therest night, but she had thought of something and left.

    Sister Xi did not cry, but some people¡¯s sadness was not expressed in tears.

    She could feel that Sister Xi was also very sad.

    Qin Shuang looked at the students who had arrived and saw that everyone had been convinced by Xue Yao. All of them had displeased expressions.

    Qin Shuang¡¯s exnation was stuck in her throat.

    At this moment, the door suddenly darkened. Someone walked in. Everyone turned around and was stunned when they saw that figure.

    Xue Xi was wearing a ck outfit that covered her entire body. She appeared slim, tall, and capable, giving off a cool and dashing feeling.

    She still looked indifferent and expressionless, as though she was heartless.

    However, the students in the room shut their mouths and were shocked.

    That was because Xue Xi¡¯s waist-length ck hair had turned into an eye-catching red! It looked like blood!

    The red hair was blown up by the wind and floated in midair, as though it was venting the anger and endless sadness in its owner¡¯s heart.

    Countless people¡¯s eyes turned red again.

    ...

    Xue Xi was expressionless as she walked to the mourning hall.

    After three bows, she slowly looked at the photo.

    She could not see the color of his hair in the ck and white color, but she could still see his arrogant smile...

    She lowered her eyes.

    She, who had a good memory, recalled the details from yesterday.

    After Gao Yanchen fired, she rushed over to grab the bomb. When she realized that the criminal had the intention of going down the mountain with the bomb, she¡¯d thought of bringing the criminal down the mountain.

    However, her thoughts only shed. Gao Yanchen had already pushed her away. He had sacrificed himself...

    At this thought, anger and regret shed across Xue Xi¡¯s eyes.

    She looked up again and the mist in her misty eyes disappeared. She looked at the photo clearly and touched the silver pistol in her pocket. It was the thing Gao Yanchen had stuffed into her hand when he pushed her away.

    Xue Xi clenched her fists.

    Little me, when you were alive, you wanted to find out the cause of your parents¡¯ death and avenge them.

    Now, I will definitely help you do it and avenge you.

    If she did not take revenge, her hair would be dyed red forever!

    If she did not take revenge, she would not be human!

    ...

    Xue Xi was not good atforting people. When she went to visit Elder Gao, she did not know what to say.

    Elder Gao seemed to have aged ten years overnight. He was so dejected that he seemed as though he was going to apany Gao Yanchen the next second. He was sending off a young man again...

    Thinking of how formidable the criminal was on the mountaintop, Xue Xi finally understood the old man¡¯s worries.

    It was obvious that she and Gao Yanchen were still not capable enough. They had underestimated the enemy. The people hiding in the dark were unfathomable and terrifying! Gao Yanchen could not protect himself at all, which was why Elder Gao had held him back so cruelly.

    However, no one expected Bin City to be unsafe.

    Xue Xi wanted to ask Elder Gao who those people were, but before she could speak, Elder Gao said, ¡°If Xiao Chen had listened to me and stayed at home, nothing would have happened to him. He thought he¡¯s very formidable, but he didn¡¯t know what he¡¯s facing... That¡¯s the w in his character.¡±

    Elder Gao looked up, his eyes turbid. ¡°Xue Xi, Xiao Chen treated you as a friend, and I don¡¯t want you to get involved. Don¡¯t ask any questions.¡±

    Don¡¯t ask...

    Xue Xi understood Elder Gao¡¯s stubbornness. She did not want to force this old man.

    She nodded and left.

    ...

    Xue Xi walked on the road. Her red hair attracted the attention of countless people, but she did not care. She walked in a muddle-headed manner and unknowingly arrived at the provision store.

    She looked up at the provision store¡¯s que indifferently. For some unknown reason, she took out her keys and opened the door again.

    She sat behind Xiang Huai¡¯s desk and did not turn on the lights.

    The sky gradually darkened.

    She sat there in a daze, not knowing what to think or do...

    After some time, footsteps sounded outside.

    She looked up and saw a familiar ck-d figure walking in. He was draped in the moonlight and was in a sorry state. His clothes were tattered, and even his face was covered in mud...

    His dark eyes were filled with anxiety. When he saw Xue Xi, he stood rooted to the ground as though he did not dare to speak and was afraid of disturbing her. He said softly, ¡°Little kid, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯mte.¡±

    His voice was hoarse, as though he had not drunk water in a long time.

    Xue Xi slowly lifted her head and looked at him. Finally, she said her first sentence after Gao Yanchen jumped off the cliff. ¡°I feel that he¡¯s not dead.¡±

 Chapter 318 - Little Kid, Look at Me More

    <h4>Chapter 318: Little Kid, Look at Me More</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was another scorching summer and the air was still sticky and hot.

    Bin City¡¯s airport was filled with lush trees.

    At the boarding gate, everyone in the queue, regardless of their gender or age, turned to look at the girl standing beside them. It could not be helped. That red hair was too eye-catching, and the turn rate was 100%. However, when everyone saw the girl¡¯s appearance, the surprise in their eyes was reced by a deep shock. In their opinion, this redness was not her being exaggerating. Instead, it made her look even more wild.

    Xue Xi was wearing a baseball cap, and the mist in her cold eyes seemed to have dissipated a lot. Her expression was still indifferent.

    ¡°Xixi, you must take good care of yourself outside, understand?¡± Ye Li was supported by Xue Sheng as she wiped her eyes and held Xue Xi¡¯s hand reluctantly.

    Xue Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Why are you crying? You¡¯ll see her again in two days.¡±

    Ye Li paused. ¡°Oh, right.¡±

    She wiped her tearless eyes and stood up straight, but she grumbled, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for being so wishy-washy. Otherwise, we would have gone to the capital with Xixi today!¡±

    Xue Sheng almost rolled his eyes.

    This madam had really forgotten about him after having a daughter!

    Ye Li nagged for a long time before turning to look at Xiang Huai, who was apanying Xue Xi. ¡°Xiao Xiang, you must take good care of her, understand?¡±

    Xiang Huai listened patiently. There was no impatience on the man¡¯s face as he nodded.

    Ye Li nced at Xue Xi again and waved at Xiang Huai.

    Xiang Huai lowered his head and Ye Li hurriedly said, ¡°You have to take note of Xixi¡¯s mental health at all times. Also, that Gao Yanchen was Xixi¡¯s friend. She grew up in an orphanage and doesn¡¯t have many friends. That¡¯s why she¡¯s so sad after losing one. Don¡¯t be jealous!¡±

    Xiang Huai was indeed a little jealous. ¡°... Okay.¡±

    Ye Li sighed as she watched Xue Xi and Xiang Huai bring ackey, Qin Shuang, to the ne.

    Xue Sheng asked, ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    Ye Li rolled her eyes, but even this action was exceptionally elegant. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Xixi doesn¡¯t know how to date, so I asked Xiao Xiang to be more tolerant. I¡¯m afraid that Xiao Xiang will be jealous of her being so sad over another boy.¡±

    Xue Sheng¡¯s lips twitched.

    Having booked business ss cabins, the three of them boarded the ne. After everyone sat down in the business ss, Xue Xi picked up a book and started reading.

    Just as she¡¯d sat down and taken out her eye mask, Qin Shuang, who was about to use it to sleep, suddenly felt that she was too dispirited.

    The corners of her lips twitched and she could not help but look at the book in Xue Xi¡¯s hands.

    It was no longer the English book whose name could not be understood. It had be another book: ¡°Arrangements.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Sister Xi has a wide range of hobbies.</i>

    She yawned loudly and took out her own book to take a look. In the end, she still struggled for 0.05 seconds before choosing to sleep and closing her eyes.

    Xiang Huai sat beside Xue Xi. Dressed in ck, he looked exceptionally elegant, causing everyone in the business ss to look at him.

    However, Xiang Huaipletely ignored them and only stared at the little kid.

    He recalled that the moment he turned on his phone afterpleting the mission, he had received three voice messages from the little kid. He was filled with hope and wanted to listen to what the little kid had told him, but the three messages were all ¡°it¡¯s nothing,¡± ¡°it¡¯s nothing,¡± ¡°it¡¯s nothing...¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Before he could take a closer look at hisplicated feelings, he received the bad news that something had happened in Bin City. Without another word, he rushed to Bin City.

    When he found the little kid and saw her hiding in the darkness, his heart ached.

    After saying what she¡¯d said, the little kid had fainted.

    When she woke up again, she would no longer bring up Gao Yanchen. She seemed to have returned to her usual cold and aloof self.

    Others said that she was cold-blooded and heartless, but Xiang Huai knew that his little kid was just slow-witted and not good at expressing herself.

    He asked the attendant for a ss of orange juice and ced it beside Xue Xi. His considerate look made the mother and daughter sitting beside him frown.

    The quality of the people in the business ss was very high. After the ne took off, no one spoke in the cabin. Even Xue Xi, who was reading, only turned on the lights and did not affect others¡¯ rest.

    Seeing that Xue Xi was still staring at the book, Xiang Huai could not help but sigh. ¡°Little kid.¡±

    Xue Xi looked at him nkly.

    Xiang Huai asked, ¡°Can you not keep reading? Look at me too.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°... Look at what?¡±

    Xiang Huai held his chin with one hand and approached her. ¡°Look at the three words on my face.¡±

    Xue Xi took a closer look. ¡°? There¡¯s nothing!¡±

    Xiang Huai blinked and his thick eyshes fluttered. His long and narrow eyes were ck and bright as he said softly, ¡°On my face is written: I love you.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    The corners of her lips twitched as she continued reading without giving any response.

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Peace returned to the cabin.

    At this moment, he heard the unfamiliar mother and daughter¡¯s conversation.

    Daughter: ¡°Mom, look at that girl. She has red hair and is so cool!¡±

    Mother: ¡°What¡¯s so cool about it? Let me tell you, don¡¯t follow her example. Although her face is beautiful, she looks like a non-mainstream hooligan. Girls should look like girls. Look, after the college entrance examination, those who do well will go on vacation happily and y around. She¡¯s still reading... One look and you can tell that she¡¯s not good at her studies. It¡¯s only right that you do well in your studies!¡±

    Daughter: ¡°...¡±

    The mother had said these in a low voice. In short, she looked down on Xue Xi.

    Xiang Huai lowered his eyes and suddenly said, ¡°May I ask if you guys are going to the capital for a vacation? Are you done with the college entrance examination?¡±

    The mother raised her chin proudly. ¡°Yes! My daughter got into the Capital University of Information Technology. That¡¯s a good university!¡±

    Xiang Huai curled his lips and said in an exaggerated tone, ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing.¡±

    His words made the mother¡¯s ego inte. She lifted her chin and looked at Xue Xi. ¡°Did your girlfriend also take the college entrance examination this year?¡±

    Xiang Huai nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The mother started nagging. ¡°... If one doesn¡¯t suffer when one is young, one will feel sad when one is old. Look, if one doesn¡¯t study hard in high school, one will still have to work hard after the college entrance examination. Girls can¡¯t just pour all their energy on surface appearances, they have to pay attention to the inside too! Look at my daughter. The Capital University of Information Technology is a key university! It¡¯s part of Project 211!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°I¡¯m so envious of your daughter.¡±

    The mother continued, ¡°F*ck, you don¡¯t have to be envious. She has suffered a lot in high school. This is what it means to be blessed after suffering.¡±

    After saying that, the mother asked, ¡°By the way, which university did your girlfriend get epted into?¡±

 Chapter 319 - Do You Want to Shower First, or Should I Shower First?

    <h4>Chapter 319: Do You Want to Shower First, or Should I Shower First?</h4>

    Xiang Huai had led her to say this.

    Hence, after the mother asked, Xiang Huai sighed. ¡°She¡¯s not as lucky as your daughter.¡±

    The mother instantly smiled. ¡°F*ck, there are so many universities every year, but they only ept a fixed number of students. It¡¯s fine. But what university did she apply to?¡±

    Xiang Huai paused and said in a strange tone, ¡°Huaxia University.¡±

    The mother continued, ¡°Although Huaxia University is not as good as the Capital University of Technology and Information Technology... no, which university did she get into again?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°She was guaranteed admission to Huaxia University. However, her life is not as good as your daughter¡¯s. She insisted on taking the college entrance examination and scored full marks. I originally thought that she would be able to rx and y like your daughter, but in the end, she still has to represent the country to participate in the IMOpetition.

    ¡°Oh, right, do you know what the IMO is? It¡¯s the International Mathematical Olympiad. Six people will be chosen from all over the country to represent the country, and they will receive the award.

    ¡°I¡¯m so envious of your daughter. She can y around.¡±

    After saying this, Xiang Huai said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s fine that she¡¯s beautiful, but why must she be so good at her studies? I can¡¯t help it. I can only be tired. I remember that there¡¯s a saying in China. Oh, right, the capable do more work.¡±

    He said in an indirect manner, ¡°Your daughter is useless, so she doesn¡¯t have to work hard!¡±

    The mother and daughter¡¯s faces turned red when they heard this. They stuttered and could no longer speak.

    Xue Xi was reading seriously, but she could also multitask and listen to him.

    This man had always been a man of few words to others, but he actually said so much today... Wasn¡¯t it because this mother did not know what was going on and thought that Xue Xi was a bad child, so she made an example of her to her daughter?

    He really... did not ept any loss.

    As she thought this silently in her heart, her cold lips curled up slightly.

    An hour and a halfter, the nended.

    Xiang Huai shot a nce to the side. The mother-and-daughter pair hurriedly picked up their luggage in embarrassment and walked toward the cabin entrance, seemingly feeling ashamed.

    Only then was Xiang Huai satisfied. He looked at Xue Xi smugly as though he was praising her. Unfortunately, Xue Xi ignored him and merely put her books into her bag.

    On a scorching summer day, Xue Xi was wearing a ck short-sleeved shirt and shorts, revealing a pair of long, straight, and fair legs. On her feet were white ts. She looked exceptionally dashing.

    She pressed down on her ck baseball cap and pushed her red hair behind her. After a series of actions, the ne finally stopped and everyone alighted.

    After taking their luggage and leaving the airport, Xiang Huai led them to a car that he had arranged to fetch them beforehand.

    Qin Shuang lowered her head and did not speak until she got into the car. When Xiang Huai asked her where she was staying, Qin Shuang said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to that apartment. My husband is filming outside and he lent it to me this month. Sister Xi, why don¡¯t you stay with me?¡±

    Xiang Huai shot her a nce.

    Qin Shuang instantly understood and said, ¡°Pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Xiang Huai retracted his gaze.

    Xue Xi ignored the two of them the entire time. When she got into the car, she was still reading the book in her hand. She even took out a smallptop from her huge backpack and knocked on it a few times.

    Qin Shuang hesitated.

    Seeing that they were about to reach Cen Bai¡¯s neighborhood, Xue Xi put away herputer and looked at her. ¡°Speak.¡±

    Qin Shuang fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°me Number One sent me a message just now. He said that it¡¯s no wonder that Feng Yan did not appear at Brother Chen¡¯s funeral. It turns out that he has been at the foot of Bin Mountain all this while. He wants to tour the entire mountain and search for everything Brother Chen had left behind. He has been staying in Bin City for half a month now.¡±

    The car instantly fell silent.

    It had been half a month since Gao Yanchen¡¯s death, but when he was mentioned, Xue Xi¡¯s eyes narrowed. She hesitated for a moment before replying lightly, ¡°Oh.¡±

    Qin Shuang did not speak further. She knew that Sister Xi was just acting as though she did not care, unlike them. When they cried, they would vent their sadness.

    Sister Xi had never vented her anger and was actually very sad.

    When the car arrived at the apartment, Qin Shuang alighted with her luggage. She then looked at Xue Xi and said, ¡°Sister Xi, good luck to the IMO!¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    She hade to the capital today and would be flying to Country M with the rest of the people and their teacher tomorrow.

    Actually, she had originally intended toe to the capital with the others some time ago. This way, she could have entered the national team a few days ahead of time for some training, but something happened to Little me...

    When Xue Xi arranged toe to the capital, she did not ask me Number One and the rest toe. She only booked a ne ticket and came with Qin Shuang.

    That first night, she was toozy to go to the training camp, so she decided to stay in a hotel.

    When she reached the hotel, she realized that there was only one room left.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She silently looked at the luxurious decor and the price of a few thousand yuan for a night¡¯s stay. She could not help but sigh. No wonder it was the capital. There were just too many rich people!

    She asked Xiang Huai, ¡°Should we go to another hotel?¡±

    Before Xiang Huai could speak, the service staff said, ¡°Sorry, but because there¡¯s arge business forum right now, the nearby hotels are all full. We only have one room left. Aren¡¯t you guys a couple? It¡¯s perfect for you to stay in one room. It¡¯ll save money.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She frowned and looked at him. ¡°What kind of room?¡±

    The service staff carefully shot Xiang Huai a nce and said, ¡°There are two beds in the two-person room.¡±

    Xue Xi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright, then.¡±

    If there was only one bed, then Xiang Huai would have had to sleep in the corridor, because it would be impossible for him to sleep with her. One had to know that beforeing to the capital, Xue Xi¡¯s mother had specially instructed her that girls should respect themselves!

    After settling the check-in procedures, Xue Xi walked in front with her backpack while Xiang Huai followed behind herzily.

    After the two of them left, a service staff asked the person who had just checked them in, ¡°Manager, there are clearly many rooms in the hotel. Why did you say that there¡¯s only one left?¡±

    The manager sighed. ¡°Because the boss said that there¡¯s only one room left!¡±

    The service staff beside him: ¡°?¡±

    The manager looked at the sky silently. Who asked the hotel to be a property under the God of Fortune Group? The moment Mr. Xiang appeared at the door, he appeared.

    There was also Mr. Xiang¡¯s special suite upstairs. He did not even stay there... It¡¯s best not to guess what the boss was thinking!

    ...

    After entering the room, Xue Xi saw that there were indeed two beds, but weren¡¯t the two beds too close to each other? What was the difference between this and a single bed?

    The corners of her lips twitched as she heard Xiang Huai ask, ¡°Little kid, do you want to shower first or should I shower first?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    For some unknown reason, even though the room was originally quite big, when he said this, it made one feel that the space had be narrow and cramped...

 Chapter 320 - Being in the Same Room

    <h4>Chapter 320: Being in the Same Room</h4>

    The temperature in the room seemed to have risen. Xue Xi coughed and pretended to be calm. She said expressionlessly, ¡°You go first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xiang Huai entered the washroom and the sound of running water could be heard. Xue Xi put down her bag and took out her book to continue reading.

    She, who could usually multitask, could not focus at this moment. How could the sound of water be so noisy?

    She put down her book, stood up, and nced at the washroom.

    In the hotel¡¯s washroom, the bathroom was separated from the rest by ss. There was a piece of ss in the middle that made the people outside see vaguely. She could vaguely see a figure...

    Just as Xue Xi was trying to identify it, she heard Xiang Huai¡¯s voiceing from the bathroom. ¡°Little kid.¡±

    These two words made Xue Xi stand up straight.

    Oh no, what was she doing just now?

    She was really just curious about Xiang Huai¡¯s body ratio and had no other thoughts! Could it be that she had been discovered?

    She gulped nervously and tried to sound calm. ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Help me get my clothes. I forgot to bring my clothes in.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Her face turned even redder and she was a little angry. ¡°Take it yourself!¡±

    The sound of water stopped and Xiang Huai chuckled. ¡°Are you sure you want me to get it myself?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    He was not wearing any clothes... How could hee out?!

    She hurriedly covered her eyes and took a step back. She asked fiercely, ¡°Where are the clothes?¡±

    ¡°In the bag.¡±

    Xue Xi found his bag and took out an inner...

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She almost threw his clothes to the ground!

    ¡°Xiang Huai!¡±

    She gritted her teeth and shouted this name. Using her fingers, she carried the pair to the washroom and threw it on the sink. She then closed the washroom door and rushed out.

    Xiang Huai knew that teasing the little kid had to be done step by step. He did not dare to push her too hard, so he obediently put on his clothes and walked out.

    Just as he stepped out, he saw Xue Xi lying down. ¡°I-I¡¯ll sleep first.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to shower?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°... Mhm, not hot.¡±

    Xiang Huai looked at her, who was holding the nket. Thinking of the sweat on the girl¡¯s forehead when she first came to the hotel, he was speechless.

    Xue Xi closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.

    She did not want Xiang Huai to hear the sound of her shower. Moreover, that ss... Forget it, I¡¯ll just endure it today and not shower!

    Although she had been on the ne for a day and her body was sticky, she endured it.

    Just as she thought this, she heard rustling sounds. Xiang Huai immediately said, ¡°You probably won¡¯t be going out for dinner tonight, right? I¡¯ll go downstairs to buy you dinner. Mhm, it¡¯ll take at least half an hour, alright?¡±

    Xue Xi heaved a sigh of relief and sat up. ¡°Okay.¡±

    When she sat up, she coincidentally saw Xiang Huai still putting on his shirt, revealing a cold, white, and strong waist. His waist muscles were firm and well-proportioned, and there was no excess fat at all...

    The clothes fell and covered his waist.

    It was a pity that he could not see her.

    After Xiang Huai put on his clothes and left, Xue Xi quickly took her pajamas and took a shower. Aftering outfortably, she calmed down and started reading.

    After a while, Xiang Huai returned. The two of them had dinner and Xiang Huai did not harass her again.

    At 11 PM, Xue Xiy on the bed. ¡°Sleep.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°... Okay.¡±

    Xue Xi closed her eyes. The lights in the room were off and it was very dark. She could vaguely hear Xiang Huai¡¯s breathing. Xue Xi gradually rxed and closed her eyes to sleep.

    After she fell asleep, Xiang Huai turned to look at her.

    Going to Country M to participate in the IMOpetition would take a week. Initially, he should not have gone. After all, his identity was sensitive and it would be troublesome to go overseas.

    However, at this moment, as he looked at the girl¡¯s sleeping face, he recalled the 118 days he¡¯d been away from her. He recalled the three ¡°nothing much¡± messages the girl had sent him. In the end, he picked up his phone and sent a message: ¡°Book me a ticket to Country M¡¯s L City.¡±

    The other party quickly replied: ¡°? General Xiang, are you sure you want to go overseas? If Country M finds out, it will be very troublesome.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Then don¡¯t let them know.¡±

    The other party: ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°After all, they know that I will indeed find trouble with them.¡±

    The other party: ¡°...¡±

    The other party: ¡°Okay.¡±

    ...

    A good night¡¯s sleep.

    The next morning, Xue Xi packed her luggage and rushed to the airport with her passport and Xiang Huai.

    The teachers and students who were to go to Country M to apany the examination had arrived early. Even Feng Xingshen hade. The other five students who were going to participate in thepetition were all students who had participated in the Golden Autumn Camp.

    The national team had been chosen from the top 60 students in the CMO examination back then. After undergoing intense training and exams, six outstanding students had been chosen to participate in thepetition.

    Feng Xingshen had discussed with the Mathematics team and gave Xue Xi a spot without asking her to participate in the training.

    However, other than Li Xuekai, the other four were ones who¡¯d worked hard to be in the top six.

    One of the four students was a girl named Xie Yingying. At this moment, she was feeling indignant. ¡°Everyone knows that the starting range of the IMO is different from that of the CMO. When everyone was undergoing training, everyone did their best to fight for a spot. Why can Xue Xi directly upy one? Moreover, she didn¡¯t evene to gather with us in advance and wanted us to wait for her!¡±

    Li Xuekai frowned when he heard this. ¡°We¡¯re not waiting for Xue Xi, though. We¡¯re waiting for the ne, right?¡±

    When Xie Yingying heard this, her face turned red. ¡°But we¡¯re all here. Even the teacher is here. Even Professor Feng is here. Why is she sote?¡±

    Li Xuekai mercilessly exposed her again. ¡°Because we came from the city and were afraid of traffic, we came early. But from what I know, Xue Xi is rushing over from the vicinity of the airport, so she doesn¡¯t have toe so early.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...¡±

    She turned around angrily and looked at the three boys beside her. ¡°Li Xuekai is gonna sit in business ss. Who will sit with meter? I don¡¯t want to sit with Xue Xi. I don¡¯t even know her!¡±

    The other three could not help but say, ¡°But it¡¯s not good for us to iste Xue Xi. You¡¯re a girl and will have to stay in the same dormitory as her overseas. You guys can sit together!¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°No way. Anyway, I want to sit with you guys!¡±

    The apanying teacher made a call and said, ¡°Alright, everyone, let¡¯s board the ne first. Xue Xi will go in when shees.¡±

    Xie Yingying sneered. ¡°See that? They don¡¯t need us to apany her.¡±

    After the group of people finished registering for their flight, they arrived at the boarding gate. A boy even persuaded Xie Yingying, ¡°After registering, we saw Xue Xi. Change your seat. Otherwise, it will be very ufortable once you¡¯re in a foreign country.¡±

    Xie Yingying sneered. ¡°No.¡±

    Who asked Xue Xi to be independent? She had to endure loneliness! Would she herself not be sad when she boarded the ne? Hmph!

 Chapter 321 - Professor Feng Has a Problem with You!

    <h4>Chapter 321: Professor Feng Has a Problem with You!</h4>

    Unfortunately, even after the ne took off, Xie Yingying did not see Xue Xi.

    The few of them were a little anxious. Xie Yingying also frowned. ¡°Could it be that this person didn¡¯t get on the ne and isn¡¯t going to join the IMO? Isn¡¯t she just wasting her spot? She made Xiao Mei unable toe!¡±

    It was not without reason that Xie Yingying harbored resentment toward Xue Xi.

    Her good friend at the training camp, Xiao Mei, had made a mistake during thest examination and was ranked sixth. Logically speaking, she could have participated in thepetition, but Xue Xi had appeared out of nowhere and only left five spots for the rest of them. Hence, Xie Yingying harbored resentment toward Xue Xi.

    The rest of the boys did not think much of it. When they heard this, they hurriedly went to look for their teacher. After being asked, the teacher said in surprise, ¡°That¡¯s not it. Xue Xi personally upgraded her seat to business ss.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...¡±

    Her heart calmed down, but she was still angry. ¡°So what if you¡¯re rich? Really!¡±

    ...

    At this moment, Xue Xi, who was sitting in the business ss, did not know that someone was already harboring resentment toward her. Instead, she looked at the person sitting beside her in shock and surprise. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you can¡¯t go overseas?¡±

    When Xiang Huai¡¯s identity as the founder of the God of Fortune Corporation was made public, he had once said that he rarely went overseas because of his sensitive identity.

    Xue Xi did not think much of it back then. She felt that a rich businessman might live dangerous lives, so it was safer for him to stay in the country.

    Now that she saw him here, she was naturally very surprised.

    Xiang Huai casually sat down and said as though he was seeking credit, ¡°What if you got kidnapped, little kid?¡±

    Xue Xi was used to his words and did not take them seriously. She did not know what it meant for him to go overseas.

    She merely shot him a cold nce and continued reading her book.

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    The entire tripsted twelve hours, so after Xue Xi had read for four hours, Xiang Huai said, ¡°Sleep for a while.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She looked at Xiang Huai in confusion and heard him say, ¡°Sometimes, there¡¯s a time difference. When you reach Country M, you might not be used to their time, so you need to adjust to the time difference.¡±

    Ever since she was born, Xue Xi had never left the country, so she obediently put down her book, copsed her chair, andy down.

    Halfway through, she heard the flight attendant politely ask something in a low voice. She curiously opened her eyes and saw Xiang Huai taking two entry and exit forms and filling them up.

    The man looked very handsome with a fountain pen in hand. The English letters he wrote were also very elegant. Judging from how familiar he seemed to it, it did not seem like he had never left the country.

    That¡¯s right. He was someone who had taken the IMO examination at the age of 13!

    Xue Xi ignored him and closed her eyes to rest.

    Although she could not sleep, since Xiang Huai had said that the time difference was sometimes bad, she should rest.

    Time passed very slowly on the ne. Xue Xi woke up and realized that only two hours had passed. Beside her, Xiang Huai was hugging her with both hands and leaning on the chair with his head tilted.

    This was Xue Xi¡¯s first time seeing him sleeping.

    There was space between each seat in the business ss, but Xue Xi¡¯s eyesight was too good, so she could see clearly.

    The man had sharp contours, and his features appeared gentle when he closed his eyes. Without those sharp eyes, he looked exceptionally exquisite.

    His nose bridge was high and his eyshes were long. Any of his facial features were exceptionally exquisite.

    His skin was cold and fair, so fair that it seemed to be glowing. She thought back to the day when this man returned. He was wearing a jacket. It did not seem like he¡¯d been staying at home all day without being seen, but why was he not tanned?

    Seemingly sensing her gaze, the man slowly opened his eyes. Their eyes met and Xiang Huai¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Xue Xi replied, ¡°Looking at you.¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s ck eyes lit up. Just as he was about to ask if she was looking at him because he was handsome, he heard Xue Xi slowly saying, ¡°... Why is your skin so fair? What kind of skincare regimen do you use?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    He knew that it was still too early for the little kid to understand!

    Professor Feng Xingshen, Li Xuekai, and others were also in the business ss. When they boarded the ne, some of them fell asleep.

    On the other hand, Li Xuekai came over to greet Xue Xi. When he saw her red hair, he was stunned, but he was so considerate that he did not ask anything. He only took out a book and passed it to her. ¡°This is a question I did at the training camp. I think it¡¯s necessary to do it.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded and thanked him.

    Li Xuekai did not speak. He nodded at Xiang Huai and left. Seeing that he was still sensible, Xiang Huai did not turn ck.

    With this set of questions, Xue Xi felt that time passed faster.

    After she had finished answering a few questions, more than ten hours had passed and they arrived in Country M.

    When she left the ne, the flight attendant¡¯s words had already be English. The moment she stepped out, she saw arge number of foreigners. Her ears were filled with English voices, and when she looked up, the roadside was also filled with English signs. This made Xue Xi feel as though she had gone overseas.

    She then met the members of the team. The moment she met them, she felt that the girl among the candidates was looking at her differently.

    Xue Xi had always been quiet and did not mind.

    Everyone gathered outside the airport. When they were waiting for the car, a few students and teachers greeted Feng Xingshen.

    A mathematician like Feng Xingshen would not care about suchpetitions. He came here because there was an academic forum and it was a coincidence.

    It was an honor to be able to speak to him.

    Feng Xingshen usually put on airs, but Xiang Huai was eyeing them jealously. Hence, Feng Xingshen greeted everyone.

    He even encouraged them one by one. When Xie Yingying was praised for not being inferior to men, she was so excited that she nearly fainted!

    The heavyweight shook her hand!

    When she looked again, she saw that Feng Xingshen had spoken to everyone. He then turned to look at Xue Xi and nodded.

    Xie Yingying was instantly excited.

    Seeing how arrogant Xue Xi was, Professor Feng would probably despise her if she did not take the initiative to greet him, right? It would be ufortable to sit on such a cold stool!

    Let¡¯s see what else you can be proud of! Hmph!

    Her emotions changed very quickly. When the car arrived, Xie Yingying¡¯s resentment toward Xue Xi also dissipated a little. After all, Xue Xi had already been ¡°detested¡± by Professor Feng. It would be too pitiful if she still hated her.

    When the car arrived, everyone got in.

    As Xue Xi and Xiang Huai were the closest to the car, the two of them went up first. When Professor Feng got into the car, he merely took a nce at the two of them and chose the spot furthest away from them.

    Seeing this situation, Xie Yingying became even more certain of Professor Feng¡¯s attitude and felt even more smug.

    When the car finally drove smoothly, Xie Yingying looked at Xue Xi, who was wearing a baseball cap and ignoring others. Forget it, I¡¯ll warn her. Hence, she said, ¡°Hello.¡±

    Xue Xi looked up at her.

    The moment she looked up, Xie Yingying was stunned by her good looks. She coughed and said, ¡°When you get out of the carter, be more friendly to Professor Feng.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

 Chapter 322 - Apologize to Her!

    <h4>Chapter 322: Apologize to Her!</h4>

    Xue Xi turned to look out the window and did not even look at her.

    Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    She was instantly infuriated and felt that this person simply did not know how to appreciate others¡¯ kindness. No wonder Xiao Mei said that she acted like she was superior and that she did not care about others!

    Xie Yingying turned around and decided to ignore her!

    What Xie Yingying did not see, however, was that when she turned around, Xue Xi had reached out with her slender fingers and took off her earphones.

    It was ying Italian words. She did not hear anything and did not see Xie Yingying speaking to her.

    After listening to some simple Italian sentences, Xue Xi took off her headphones and put them in her bag.

    Soon, they arrived at the hotel and alighted.

    Xiang Huai had appeared in the Golden Autumn Camp before, so he followed everyone. Everyone thought that he was an apanying teacher arranged for them, so they did not mind.

    However, Xie Yingying kept looking at Xue Xi. Seeing that she was wearing a baseball cap and had her head lowered the whole time, looking as though she did not care about others, she became even angrier.

    What is there to be proud of?

    She did not even participate in the training camp and took one of the country¡¯s spots for nothing!

    She pouted and rolled her eyes.

    Ignoring me, huh? There wille a time when you will beg me! Now that we are in the hotel, I must definitely mention that I will not stay with Xue Xi.

    Among the teachers who came to apany the students for thepetition, there was a female teacher. She wanted to stay with that teacher!

    The group entered the hotel together.

    Coincidentally, four boys had arrived. They were in pairs and had already started checking in. Mr. Feng Xingshen must be staying alone while the rest of the teachers had already split up.

    When Xie Yingying and the other female teacher started checking in, they realized that Xue Xi was still ignoring them. She did not even look at them!

    Too arrogant!

    Xie Yingying¡¯s heart was filled with anger. She had originally intended to force Xue Xi to stay with her as long as she spoke. Now, she would let her stay alone!

    After Xie Yingying was done with the check-in procedures, she saw that Xue Xi had also checked in. In order not to block the traffic, everyone walked toward the elevator and waited for the rest. Xie Yingying was still wondering if she would be afraid if she stayed alone. Forget it. Since Xue Xi was ignoring her, why should she care?!

    The male teachers were taking a longer time to check-in and were still queuing up. A group of people was waiting at the elevator entrance.

    However, Xie Yingying¡¯s eyes never left Xue Xi¡¯s red hair.

    After looking for a while, a group of students suddenly walked over. They were tall, and their skin was white or ck. They must be from other countries.

    Just as the group was waiting for the elevator, someone suddenly bumped into Xie Yingying.

    Xie Yingying staggered two steps from the impact. When she turned around, she saw that the person who had bumped into her was a tall and muscr man. He hurriedly spoke in anguage that she could not understand.

    Xie Yingying asked in English, ¡°Can¡¯t you speak English?¡±

    The boys looked at each other and smiled. Then, they said something she did not understand.

    Xie Yingying: ¡°!¡±

    She could only twitch her lips and wave her hand, indicating that it was fine.

    The few of them burst outughing.

    Xue Xi did not notice the situation here, but theirughter and their words made her frown.

    Those people were speaking Spanish.

    Not many people could speak thisnguage, and their words were very vulgar. What entered her ears was what one of the men was speaking to another man:

    ¡°Oh, look at her figure. She¡¯s as dry as a tree branch.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, Jack. You just touched her butt. How was it?¡±

    The person called Jack was a Caucasian with green eyes. He was very tall and strong. When he heard this, he shrugged. ¡°It was simply too bad. There¡¯s no meat. Chinese girls are simply too ugly!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, why don¡¯t you bump into her again? Look at how her chest is developing. Look, she¡¯s smiling at you. Does she have the hots for you?¡±

    Jackughed. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in her, but we can arrange to meet and y together.¡±

    After saying that, he turned to look at Xie Yingying. Seeing that she was waving her hand politely and saying that it was fine in English, Jack raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you see that? We¡¯re insulting her, but she doesn¡¯t know it at all. She actually said that it¡¯s fine. This is too interesting. The Chinese are simply too stupid!¡±

    He then said in Spanish, ¡°F*ck, don¡¯t you think you look like a monkey? Very funny, very funny, hahaha!¡±

    Xie Yingying did not understand, but seeing that his attitude was alright, she smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    The rest of the peopleughed again. They were students from Country F, and because the country was more open, they could already y very well at this age.

    However, these words clearly carried a hint of humiliation.

    Jack extended his hand again and gestured at Xie Yingying¡¯s height. Xie Yingying was a skinny girl. After he was done, he smiled and said, ¡°Do you know? You look as though you haven¡¯t fully developed. Is there a problem with your genes? You¡¯re so skinny and short. I can beat you into a pile of mud with one punch!¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    Still confused, she smiled awkwardly and politely.

    The restughed again. ¡°She¡¯s still young. She¡¯s like an intable doll! I really want to y with her!¡±

    After saying this, the few of them surrounded Xie Yingying and danced twice. They did a double-take action, and it was extremely obscene. When the hotel service staff saw that Xie Yingying did not react, they ignored her.

    Xie Yingying had no idea what these people were talking about. She smiled foolishly and said to the rest who did not understand either, ¡°These foreigners are really passionate. They just bumped into me and apologized a few times. Are they dancing with me?¡±

    The rest of the foreigners were also holding in theirughter, as though they were very happy to see her embarrass herself.

    Xie Yingying was a more reserved girl. She did not know what to do when she became the center of attention in front of everyone. She could only stand there and smile awkwardly, nodding and agreeing from time to time.

    She had no idea what the other party was doing.

    The apanying teacher sensed that something was amiss, so he asked the service staff beside him, ¡°What are they talking about?¡±

    The service staff raised his eyebrows and smiled. He replied in English, ¡°They¡¯re joking around.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re just kidding?¡± Xie Yingying heaved a sigh of relief and continued waving.

    Ding.

    At this moment, the elevator arrived. Jack and the rest stopped and continued to say nasty words. They entered the elevator and left the Chinese standing in the same spot, bing a joke.

    Seeing that the elevator was about to close, Jack raised an eyebrow at Xie Yingying and was very smug.

 Chapter 323 - A Perfect Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 323: A Perfect Misunderstanding</h4>

    At this moment¡ª

    A pair of fair and slender hands suddenly reached over. The elevator door did not close after sensing it and slowly opened again.

    Immediately, Xue Xi¡¯s white sneakers blocked the elevator¡¯s entrance. She said coldly, ¡°Apologize to her.¡±

    Jack was slightly stunned. He looked a little flustered at first, but when he saw that the people behind her did not speak, he raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°What if I say no?¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes did not move.

    Jack said, ¡°Are you going to call the police? Or are you going to look for the hotel¡¯s manager? It doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯re just brothers chatting and we did nothing wrong. Moreover, this is not China, but Country M. Do you think everyone will protect you or me?¡±

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes.

    She suddenly took out her phone and said, ¡°Give me your number.¡±

    Jack: ¡°?¡±

    He was pleasantly surprised.

    Actually, the few of them had been attracted by her red hair earlier, but Xue Xi¡¯s expression was too cold. Moreover, Xiang Huai, who was standing beside her, looked tall. Even though he was beside them, he did not look skinny at all. He did not look like someone to be trifled with, so they did not look for trouble with Xue Xi.

    But now, she actually took the initiative to ask for his phone number?

    Did this mean that she was actually willing to y with them?

    Jack instantly smiled. He picked up his phone and asked Xue Xi in a low voice, ¡°Girl, do you want to y with me?¡±

    Xue Xi slowly replied, ¡°No.¡±

    She swept her gaze over the rest of the people who were looking at her. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Tonight, we¡¯ll arrange an address. I want to y with all of you guys.¡±

    Jack instantly understood. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re ying really big, but I like it! Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯lle out secretly and not tell the teacher.¡±

    After saying that, he winked at her. His meaning was obvious. If I don¡¯t tell the teacher, you shouldn¡¯t tell the teacher either.

    Xue Xi nodded.

    After receiving the phone, she took a step back and let them go upstairs.

    Just as Xue Xi had taken a step back, she heard Xie Yingying¡¯s voice behind her. ¡°Hey, do you understand them?¡±

    Xue Xi pondered for a moment and was about to reply.

    She did not intend to tell Xie Yingying the truth. After all, it was very hurtful for a girl to encounter such a thing overseas.

    However, Xie Yingying was an impatient person. Seeing that she was not speaking, she said, ¡°Let me tell you, those people don¡¯t give me a good feeling. I saw that you took the initiative to ask for their phone number just now? Did you take a fancy to them?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Before she could answer her previous question, this new question was thrown at her. Just as Xue Xi was about to shake her head, Xie Yingying said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because they hit on me just now that the people overseas are very nice. They can¡¯t even speak. You don¡¯t even know what they¡¯re talking about. You¡¯re so good-looking. There are so many men in the country queuing to woo you. Don¡¯t be silly!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She slowly said, ¡°... Oh.¡±

    Xie Yingying pouted.

    This person was really a woman of few words. Since she did not like to speak to others, she would just treat her own words earlier as nonsense!

    She had good intentions and was afraid that she would be bullied overseas. However, it was obvious that Xue Xi did not take her words to heart.

    Xie Yingying felt even more aggrieved. She had really stuck her hot face to her cold butt.

    Forget it, I¡¯ll stop talking!

    After the other teachers were done with the procedures, everyone went upstairs.

    The rest of the people¡¯s hotel rooms were on the 12th floor, but Xue Xi and Xiang Huai were on the 38th floor. Hence, when Xie Yingying got off the elevator, she saw Xue Xi, Xiang Huai, and Li Xuekai continue heading upstairs.

    Xie Yingying, who was waiting to see her make a fool of herself: ¡°?¡±

    She paused and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t they staying on this floor with us?¡±

    The teacher said, ¡°Li Xuekai and Xue Xi have shelled out their own money to upgrade their rooms!¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°!!!¡±

    Hmph!

    So what if you¡¯re rich? You¡¯re not special!

    Alright, she was envious. Being rich was amazing. She also wanted to stay in a suite... However, it did not matter. Although Xue Xi was good-looking and had money, Xie Yingying was not so bad herself.

    At the very least, in the eyes of Westerners, the Orientaldy with small eyes and single eyelids was the real beauty. Didn¡¯t someone hit on her just now while Xue Xi had taken the initiative to approach...

    Afterforting herself, Xie Yingying felt better.

    The few of them arrived at their room and unpacked. The teacher sent a message in their WeChat group: ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s best that you did not sleep for the time being. We came two days in advance just to make you guys adjust to the jetg. Dinner will be at the hotel buffet downstairs. You can eat there after showing your room card.¡±

    There was a twelve-hour time difference between Country M and their country. Their afternoon flight had beente at night in Country M, and everyone was extremely sleepy. However, it was only three or four in the afternoon in Country M.

    Xie Yingying was hungry and sleepy. Hence, she went downstairs with the female teacher in the same room with her and arranged to meet other students. Even Li Xuekai came down.

    When she arrived at the buffet restaurant downstairs, she coincidentally saw Feng Xingshen eating downstairs.

    It was their honor to be able to speak to this heavyweight. Hence, everyone went over. As there were too many people, this became everyone¡¯s gathering.

    Hence, everyone took photos and posted them on their Moments...

    Xie Yingying took a photo with Feng Xingshen. Just as she was about to post it on WeChat, she suddenly recalled that she did not call Xue Xi for such a gathering!

    It was as though they had really isted her. How unhappy would she be if she saw this?!

    Hence, Xie Yingying silently left and did not post on WeChat. Instead, she opened WeChat and was about to call her in the group while saying, ¡°I¡¯ll call Xue Xi toe down for dinner. She¡¯s the only one left!¡±

    However, just as she said this, she heard Feng Xingshen say, ¡°You don¡¯t have to call her.¡±

    Xie Yingying¡¯s hand trembled. She looked up in surprise and saw Feng Xingshen looking at her. He warned, ¡°Don¡¯t interfere with others¡¯ lives. It¡¯s not a gathering to begin with. Don¡¯t call her!¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...¡±

    She became even more certain of a problem. Feng Xingshen was very dissatisfied with Xue Xi! That¡¯s right. Despite his being a big shot in mathematics in the country, Xue Xi actually did not take the initiative to greet him. It was no wonder that Professor Feng had a problem with her!

    However, she did not know that the big shot in her heart was actually silently relieved.

    During their first meal in Country M, General Xiang would definitely want to eat with just Sister Xi. Why would she call them over? Was she trying to separate General Xiang and Sister Xi?!

    When the few of them had had their meal and returned upstairs, the sky was already dark. However, the more Xie Yingying thought about it, the more she felt that it was impossible.

    Feng Xingshen disliked Xue Xi too much. Since they were both girls, it was better for her to warn Xue Xi.

    Hence, Xie Yingying left the room and secretly went upstairs. Just as she arrived upstairs, she saw Xue Xi walking out with her phone. She wasmunicating in English. ¡°See you outside the hotel.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    What was she going to do? Was she going on a date with those untrustworthy boys from this afternoon?

 Chapter 324 - Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 324: Lesson</h4>

    Xie Yingying rushed over. ¡°Xue Xi!¡±

    Xue Xi did not expect to meet her and was stunned.

    Xie Yingying asked nervously, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    If a girl who was alone outside did not cherish herself, she would definitely be at a disadvantage!

    Xue Xi slowly replied, ¡°Dinner.¡±

    When Xie Yingying heard this, she believed it. She felt that she had misunderstood her, but she still emphasized, ¡°Xue Xi, in Country M, you¡¯d better bring someone with you when you go out. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be in danger.¡±

    Xue Xi did not speak and looked at her.

    She had never known how to respond to others¡¯ kindness.

    Xie Yingying, on the other hand, was a little annoyed by her stare. She immediately looked at the ceiling. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. You don¡¯t have to be grateful to me. I¡¯m reminding you that everyone here is from China. During the examination, we can¡¯t have one less person. Without you, how can we get good scores? It¡¯s been many years since China has obtained first ce!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°... Oh.¡±

    Seeing her reply, Xie Yingying was satisfied. After hesitating for a while, she said, ¡°Where are you going to eat? Do you need me to apany you?¡±

    Forget it, I won¡¯t stoop to her level.

    What if she met a bad person when she went out for dinner alone in the middle of the night? At least she could apany her if she followed.

    In the end, she finally managed to thicken her skin and put on a warm face again. However, Xue Xi replied coldly, ¡°No need.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    What¡¯s wrong with this person?

    Are you looking down on me?

    Xie Yingying was suddenly very angry. Xue Xi had been like this repeatedly. She was really sick!

    She turned around. ¡°Forget it!¡±

    After saying this angrily, she left.

    Isn¡¯t she just a college entrance examination top student? Isn¡¯t she just the first in the CMO? Isn¡¯t it just that she doesn¡¯t want to participate in the training camp yet the Mathematical Olympiad gave her a spot? What¡¯s there to be proud of?!

    She walked to the elevator and was even angrier when she saw Xue Xi following her. Hence, she clenched her jaw.

    The two of them entered the elevator. When they reached the 12th floor, the elevator opened and Xie Yingying walked out without looking back, intending to return to her room.

    After taking two steps, Xie Yingying turned around and saw the elevator closing again. Xue Xi actually went downstairs without saying goodbye?

    Ah ah ah, I¡¯m even angrier now!

    Xie Yingying walked forward angrily. She turned a corner and was about to return to her room when she suddenly heard the door beside her ring.

    She turned around and saw Jack and the other four boys walking out together. The five of them walked out with a smile.

    She still could not understand what the five of them were saying.

    However, due to the ident this afternoon, Xie Yingying had especially downloaded a trantion software for her phone.

    She quietly hid behind the corner and opened the app on her phone. She heard a few people say:

    ¡°That Chinese chick actually took the initiative to ask us out for a date. That¡¯s great!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s really beautiful. She¡¯s much prettier than the other one.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, I can¡¯t wait to see her...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The group entered the elevator, but Xie Yingying stood rooted to the ground. She looked at the trantion software in her hands. When their words were tranted, her face turned red and her anger surged.

    No wonder Xue Xi did not agree when she said that she would apany her for a meal. It turned out that they were indeed going on a date!

    Moreover, from the looks of it, Xue Xi actually asked the five of them out in one go?

    This is too much!

    Are rich people so wild?!

    Xie Yingying was furious. She felt that her good intentions were being treated as ill intentions. Moreover, that Xue Xi looked cold and aloof, but she was actually a ygirl?

    She was so angry that her chest was spasming. She even scolded herself in secret. If you continue being a busybody, you will be a dog!

    Who cares if Xue Xi is dead or alive!

    What does it have to do with you? She clearly doesn¡¯t care about you.

    With these thoughts in mind, Xie Yingying entered the room.

    Just as she entered, she saw the female teacher who was staying in the same room. The teacher asked, ¡°Have you found Xue Xi?¡±

    Xie Yingying said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t mention her. Teacher, she...¡±

    She wanted to speak ill of her, but just as she was about to say it, she felt that it was not good to speak ill of her to the teacher behind her back. After all, this was a teacher, not a ssmate. If she said a few words to her ssmates, it would not affect Xue Xi. However, if it was a teacher, what if Xue Xi¡¯s examination qualifications were revoked because of something like her improper private life?

    Xie Yingying¡¯s words changed to: ¡°... She¡¯s too quiet. Who is she showing off her arrogance to?!¡±

    The female teacher did not mind and nodded.

    Xie Yingying took her clothes and was about to shower when she sighed.

    She recalled that those few people¡¯s tones were not good. Say Xue Xi only wanted to y with them, but what if those foreigners harbored ill intentions toward her?

    At this thought, she could not help but pick up her phone and send a message to the boys on WeChat.

    Five minutester, everyone gathered in the hotel lobby.

    The rest of the boys could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xie Yingying¡¯s face was filled with resentment. ¡°It¡¯s all because Xue Xi is running around. I was afraid that something would happen to her, so I wanted everyone to go take a look!¡±

    As a girl, she could not defeat the other party no matter what!

    It was said that the homeless in Country M were very fierce!

    The rest of the boys nodded and left together, heading toward the back of the hotel.

    The hotel was huge. After they went out, they walked around the hotel.

    A boy was in a hurry to go back to do his questions and rest. After all, they were jetgged and he was very sleepy. He could not help but ask, ¡°Won¡¯t she be fine if she just came out for a meal?¡±

    Li Xuekai clenched his jaw and asked, ¡°Where did she go?¡±

    Xie Yingying was very dissatisfied. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if I knew?¡±

    Sheined as she walked, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking. There¡¯s a buffet downstairs and she still insists on going out to eat. She really knows how to create trouble!¡±

    As they walked, they suddenly heard a low crying from ahead.

    They hurriedly quickened their pace and rushed over.

    ...

    Behind the hotel.

    Xue Xi had arrived early and looked around. She found a blind spot without any cameras. It was also dark and could not be lit.

    She was still dressed in ck. She stood on the spot for a while and saw the few foreign men who harassed Xie Yingying in the afternoon walking over. They looked around as they walked, as though they were looking for her.

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes darkened as she suddenly reached out and waved at them.

    When Jack saw her, his eyes lit up and he hurriedly walked over. Before he even got close, he had already extended his hand. ¡°Hi, beautiful girl. We will definitely y with you tonight...¡±

    ¡°... ¡°

 Chapter 325 - Chinese Martial Arts!

    <h4>Chapter 325: Chinese Martial Arts!</h4>

    Before Jack¡¯s hand could touch Xue Xi¡¯s shoulder, his wrist was suddenly grabbed by someone. Immediately, Xue Xi threw him over her shoulder and smashed him into the wall beside her!

    Bang!

    Jack groaned and fell to the ground.

    Xue Xi did not speak much and did not want to bother chatting with them.

    Before she came down, she had made an appointment with Xiang Huai to have dinner together tonight. Xiang Huai had originally intended toe with her, but Xue Xi felt that if Xiang Huai was around, these people might not dare toe, and so she did not let him.

    Looking at the time, she thought Xiang Huai should have gone downstairs by now. She would be just in time to look for himter.

    Hence, after she threw Jack down, she did not dy and continued walking forward.

    The other four boys looked at Xue Xi in shock. One of them shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go get her. She must have gotten a hit while Jack wasn¡¯t paying attention. Can the four of us not defeat a girl?¡±

    The moment he said this, the other three rushed up with him and surrounded Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi only knew one set of military boxing techniques. Her moves were simple, but they were fast. In less than two minutes, she had already let the four boys apany Jack.

    Thest move of the Army Boxing Style was to push someone to the ground, face down. The five of themy on the ground and groaned in pain. Jack did not dare to stand up and shrank his neck while shouting, ¡°Chinese martial arts! This is Chinese martial arts. So powerful!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    After hitting someone, she pped her hands neatly and kicked Jack. What else could she do? Jack was already begging. ¡°Don¡¯t hit me. Please!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Are his bones that soft?

    Instead of hitting him, she said, ¡°Apologize to her.¡±

    Jack definitely knew who she was referring to.

    Jack nodded.

    Only then did Xue Xi look down at her phone and walk in another direction. Suddenly, she heard footsteps not far away. She turned a corner and sneaked to the hotel lobby.

    She could not let others see her appear here. Otherwise, it would be hard to exin.

    When Xue Xi¡¯s figure disappeared, Xie Yingying, Li Xuekai, and the rest also walked over. Unfortunately, they were only left with a few foreigners who were groaning on the ground.

    When Jack saw them, he shouted, ¡°I want to report it! I want to report it! Someone hit me!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    ...

    When Xue Xi returned to the lobby, she coincidentally saw Xiang Huai waiting for her at the entrance. The man was dressed in ck that showed off his slender figure.

    The Westerners were clearly taller and sturdier than the Asians. The foreigners who passed by Xiang Huai were also all strong. Compared to theirs, Xiang Huai¡¯s figure when he was wearing clothes was a little thin, but such a person actually had a strong aura. Moreover, he was shrouded in a cold aura that prevented others from getting close.

    No matter how strong the person walking beside him was, he was still his subordinate. This person was like a natural-born king.

    Xue Xi took a few more nces before walking over.

    Just as she approached, he seemed to sense something. Xiang Huai lifted his head and looked at her. Immediately, the coldness around him dissipated and his eyes turned gentle. ¡°Little kid.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded and asked, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°No need to eat. I¡¯m already full.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow. ¡°Delicious.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Actually, this word could also describe you.

    This thought suddenly shed across her mind, but she did not say it.

    Seeing that she did not reply, Xiang Huai smiled and said, ¡°I came here twelve years ago. At that time, there was a very delicious Western restaurant behind this street. Shall I bring you there to try it out?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    As the distance was not far, the two decided to walk over.

    The sky was already dark. Walking on the neon-lit street, Xue Xi felt a little at ease as she looked at the flickering lights on both sides.

    Xiang Huai pointed at a building not far away and said, ¡°Professor Feng is here to participate in a mathematics forum. It¡¯s over there. That¡¯s an academic discussion base. There are all kinds of libraries and cafes on the first floor. It¡¯s a ce many students like to go to. You guys came two days in advance this time, so you can go there to read books.¡±

    Due to the time difference, it was daytime in Country M and nighttime in China. Hence, they had toe over two days in advance to get used to it. Otherwise, how could they perform if everyone was sleepy during the examination?

    Since they were here two days in advance, everyone could go shopping in the next two days. Their activity was not limited.

    When Xue Xi heard this, she was a little happy and felt eager to give it a try. She wanted to take a look, but Xiang Huai understood her thoughts very well. He smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat first. After dinner, I¡¯ll bring you to take a look.¡±

    Why can¡¯t I go take a look before eating? I¡¯m not hungry anyway.

    Xue Xi hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Okay!¡±

    The two of them went to the restaurant. Most of the people in the restaurant were students who came to participate in thepetition. The Western restaurant was indeed not bad.

    Xiang Huai ordered the restaurant¡¯s signature noodles, fried cod, and a cup of honey lemon tea. He also ordered a steak set meal for himself.

    While waiting for the meal, Xiang Huai exined, ¡°Western restaurants rarely stay opente like Chinese restaurants do. They¡¯ll get off work at 7 PM. If people don¡¯te over for dinner now, they¡¯ll close the door in a while.¡±

    Xue Xi then understood.

    After the food was served, she looked at the cutlery and felt a little at a loss. Xiang Huai then slowly exined the dining culture to her.

    Xue Xi had never liked Western food, but this meal was not bad.

    After eating, the two of them left the restaurant and walked toward the building Xiang Huai had mentioned.

    Upstairs was the venue for the exchange. The door was already closed and it was dark, but the library on the first floor was open.

    After the two of them entered, they realized that there were rows of seats in the library. They could be used to study.

    There were not many people in the library.

    The ce looked very spacious and had an atmosphere for learning.

    Xue Xi felt that it was not bad. After walking around, she was just about to leave when she realized that there was a chemistry question written on the ckboard beside the library.

    Halfway through the chemistry question, it was actually the middle step in Xue Xi¡¯s research.

    This was clearly not the most important step. It was just the preparation work, but the person who wrote this question seemed to have encountered some difficulties and did not continue.

    Xue Xi felt her heart itch because this step was actually different from the method she¡¯d used. And this method... was also very clever.

    She could not help but pick up the chalk and write on the ckboard.

    After a while, the entire question was solved.

    Just as Xue Xi put down her chalk, her phone rang. She picked up the call and heard the teacher¡¯s voice. ¡°Xue Xi, where are you? A contestant from Country F reported you for hitting someone. Come back quickly. The members of the Math Olympiad team are here.¡±

 Chapter 326 - Xue Xi Was Plotted Against

    <h4>Chapter 326: Xue Xi Was Plotted Against</h4>

    Upon hearing the report, there was not a hint of worry in Xue Xi¡¯s eyes. She replied, ¡°Oh. I¡¯ll go back now.¡±

    Xiang Huai looked at Xue Xi, who had hung up. Seeing her frown, he could not help but say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°I¡¯m not worried.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi sighed. ¡°I just regret it a little.¡±

    Xiang Huai was stunned. For some unknown reason, he vaguely sensed something. ¡°Regret what?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°I regret beating them too lightly that they even dared to report me.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    He knew that his little kid was not afraid of anything. How could she really regret it?!

    He could not help but smile. ¡°Mhm. Don¡¯t speak too muchter. With me around, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Xue Xi shot him a distrustful nce and said calmly, ¡°Oh.¡±

    The two of them left the library and walked toward the hotel.

    They did not see that after the two of them had left, an old male professor who had just gone to the washroom walked over.

    He had a head of white hair and wrinkles on his face. He was very old. He frowned as he was on the phone. ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t know, Nichs. This question is very important to me. I have to solve this problem, but my mind is very nk right now. I can¡¯t remember anything.¡±

    He said, ¡°I really hope that when I close my eyes and open them again, the Goddess of Luck will descend and reveal the answer for me.¡±

    The voice on the other end was very noble and cold. ¡°You should be praying to the Goddess of Wisdom, not the Goddess of Luck.¡±

    The old man did not care. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m an atheist.¡±

    Nichs did not speak and merely chuckled.

    The old man walked to the ckboard and picked up the chalk. Just as he was about to calcte the results, he was stunned. ¡°Oh, my God!¡±

    Nichs: ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The old man eximed, ¡°The Goddess of Luck really took care of me! She brought me the Goddess of Wisdom. Oh, no, perhaps it¡¯s the Goddess of Wisdom who came. Someone actually solved my question. Who is it? I want to ask!¡±

    The old man looked around and saw that the library was empty. He said, ¡°Nichs, I need your help.¡±

    Nichs did not speak and wanted to ignore him.

    The old man said, ¡°You have to find this person for me. Who exactly is she? Oh, God, she must be a little angel sent by the Goddess of Luck, just so that our nerve acid can be developed. Nichs, I did all of this for you. You have to help me. Even if it¡¯s not for the sake of the country, you should also consider the fact that I¡¯m your teacher, right?¡±

    Nichs: ¡°...¡±

    He asked, ¡°Is it very important?¡±

    The old man said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very important. Even if you have to search through L City, you have to find this person. Nichs, I¡¯m not joking with you.¡±

    ...

    Xue Xi did not know that a random question she solved had caused amotion.

    At this moment, she was following Xiang Huai back to the hotel.

    Just as she arrived at the entrance of the hotel, the teacher who came to apany her for the examination walked over and lowered his voice. ¡°Xue Xi, did you hit those examination candidates from Country F? They found the staff of the Mathematical Olympiad. Once the crime of you hitting someone is confirmed, you might get disqualified!¡±

    Xue Xi shot a nce at the teacher. Before she could speak, Xiang Huai had already said, ¡°She didn¡¯t fight.¡±

    The apanying teacher: ¡°?¡±

    They followed the invigtor to the meeting room.

    The staff from the Mathematical Olympiad group was wearing a ck suit and had already sat down. They were filled with malice toward the Chinese.

    The moment the three of them entered, the staff turned to look at Xue Xi and asked aggressively, ¡°May I ask why you beat up Jack and the rest from Country F? Do you know that your actions will disqualify you from thepetition?¡±

    Xue Xi frowned when she heard this. ¡°I didn¡¯t hit anyone.¡±

    The staff shot her a nce and put down the pen in his hand. ¡°This is not China. We are in Country M. Here, if we don¡¯t admit our mistakes, we will be punished even more. Don¡¯t you know?¡±

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes. ¡°Then do you have any evidence of me hitting someone?¡±

    The staff immediately said, ¡°Of course. The five of them said that they were beaten by you.¡±

    Xue Xi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Are there surveince cameras?¡±

    The staff shook his head.

    Xue Xi asked again, ¡°Do you have evidence?¡±

    The staff shrugged. ¡°The five of them are the evidence.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    The staff said, ¡°Moreover, you¡¯re suspected of hitting someone. Just this afternoon, the five of them humiliated your team members, and you asked for their phone numbers in the elevator. There are surveince cameras and witnesses. The hotel staff can testify.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s pupils constricted.

    The staff continued, ¡°There is a motive and there are witnesses. We will sentence you to apologize to the five of them andpensate them for their financial losses. We will also revoke your examination qualifications.¡±

    Xue Xi suddenly stood up.

    She had been careless.

    She had thought that nothing would happen if there were no surveince cameras or evidence, but she had actually forgotten that she was in Country M. Having grown up in an orphanage, she had always beenw-abiding and would not leave any loopholes or evidence behind.

    She even found a corner without surveince cameras... When she hit someone, she even wore gloves and did not leave any fingerprints.

    This was the first time she felt that Country M was unfair to the Chinese.

    Without any evidence, he insisted that she was the one who hit the others. Moreover, from the looks of it, he did not intend to listen to her exnation. He waspletely biased!

    Xue Xi clenched her fists.

    The teacher beside her was also furious. ¡°This is one-sided. How can you believe the words of one person? I want to appeal!¡±

    The few staff members did not take it seriously and said, ¡°Yes, yes. After the appeal, we will give an answer in three to five working days. Before that, we will maintain the original judgment.¡±

    The teacher said angrily, ¡°But the examination will start in two days. How can you guys do this? This is too much!¡±

    The staff shrugged with a disdainful expression. ¡°We¡¯re just following the rules.¡±

    The teacher was furious.

    Actually, China¡¯s Math Olympiad results had always been very impressive internationally. It reached its peak twelve years ago because a Chinese student had scored full marks.

    However, since then, the Mathematical Olympiad had been targeting China. This was also the reason why China had never again obtained a gold medal.

    Now, this group of people must have heard of Xue Xi¡¯s strength and was wary of her, intending to kick her out!

    However, there were only two days left until the examination. Even if the matter was passed to the embassy in Country M, it would still take time for them to be heard out!

 Chapter 327 - Xiang Huais Power

    <h4>Chapter 327: Xiang Huai¡¯s Power</h4>

    Xue Xi knew that it was useless for her to speak further.

    She frowned and said in fluent English, ¡°Since you know that I have a motive, shouldn¡¯t these five people be punished for speaking rudely and threatening our people?¡±

    The staff smiled. ¡°They said that they were just joking.¡±

    The teacher: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    What a joke!

    At this moment, the two of them were certain that the other party was targeting China.

    The teacher trembled in anger and said to the two staff, ¡°We won¡¯t ept this result. Please wait.¡±

    After saying that, he went out to contact someone and wanted to look for the in-charge.

    The two staff members looked at each other and smiled. They were clearly being perfunctory. At this moment, opposite Xue Xi, the five people who had been beaten up sat there and stuck out their tongues at Xue Xi. They raised their eyebrows and shrugged. They did all kinds of provocative actions very happily.

    Jack knew that the rest of the people in the room did not understand theirnguage, so he used it. ¡°Hey, Chinese girl. If you apologize to us, we might be able to withdraw thewsuit. This way, your examination qualifications might not be revoked!¡±

    Xue Xi stared at them and did not speak.

    Jack¡¯s heart turned cold from her gaze, but when he looked at the two staff members, who were tall and strong, he found the courage.

    They looked at each other and smiled. ¡°Perhaps you cane to our room tonight and y with us. If you beg for mercy and use your body, we can consider letting you off.¡±

    Xue Xi did not speak and merely clenched her fists.

    Jack instantly retreated in fear. He looked at the staff and said in English, ¡°Look, she¡¯s threatening us again!¡±

    The staff turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°If you hit someone again, we will force you to return to your country. Or you might be sent to our prison. Or, perhaps, you want to find the police to have a chat?¡±

    Xue Xi was furious.

    For the first time, she deeply felt powerless. This helplessness was exactly the same as when Little me grabbed the criminal and fell off the cliff.

    She had always thought that she was strong enough, but unexpectedly... reality was always cruel.

    She clenched her jaw and remained silent.

    Outside.

    Although they were not allowed to enter, Xie Yingying, Li Xuekai, and the rest, who had been paying attention to them, stood there and eavesdropped openly.

    Although they did not hear clearly, they¡¯d heard the staff¡¯s scolding clearly.

    When the teacher went out to make a call, Xie Yingying stomped her feet in anger. ¡°I knew it. These foreigners are not good people. We should not have gotten involved with them. Look, aren¡¯t they pushing me on Xue Xi now?¡±

    The rest also said, ¡°Yes, Xue Xi is female. How can she defeat five people? Moreover, the five of them are all so tall and strong!¡±

    ¡°This is too much!¡±

    ¡°The members of the Mathematical Olympiad are even more biased. They already have something against China, and when they have nothing to hang us with, they can¡¯t wait to find something. Now that something has happened, they will definitely not let go!¡±

    Xie Yingying was furious. ¡°Just because she wanted to go out, she can¡¯t participate in thepetition now. It¡¯s toote for Xiao Mei toe over! By then, how can the five of us fight with six from other countries? How can she be so selfish and ignorant?!¡±

    In their eyes, it was impossible for Xue Xi to have defeated the five of them alone. This was definitely their scheme.

    Li Xuekai frowned and felt that things were not that simple.

    However, Xie Yingying stomped her feet. ¡°This Xue Xi is simply too brainless. Did she fall for it just because they flirted with her? However, these five people are too shameless. Their nderous actions are too obvious!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. What should we do now?¡±

    ...

    What should she do now?

    Xue Xi was also thinking about this problem. In their country, it would be useful to look for Teaches Math, but this was Country M, and Teaches Math might not have influence here.

    Just as Xue Xi was thinking this, the five of them started shouting in theirnguage, ¡°Hey, Chinese girl. What do you think of our suggestion just now?¡±

    ¡°If you get disqualified and go back, your teachers in your country will be very disappointed and sad, right?¡±

    ¡°So, do you want to consider it? After all, it¡¯s not difficult to please us. Or should I say, are you still a virgin?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you can also rx. We won¡¯t make you sad. We¡¯ll only make you cry. Hahaha!¡±

    Their words became more and more wretched, making Xue Xi clench her fists in anger.

    She thought about it. Since she could not participate in thepetition, why not beat these few people up again? However, the teacher had just left. What if he could help her settle it? She could not create trouble at this time.

    Just as he was thinking this, Jack saw that she had no intention of agreeing, so he covered his chest and said, ¡°Teacher, my chest hurts. Could it be that I was injured by her? I think we should go to the hospital to check my injury.¡±

    At that, the other four also pretended to be in pain. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re not feeling well either. My head hurts~¡±

    ¡°My heart hurts...¡±

    ¡°My entire body hurts!¡±

    As they said this, Jack turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°There will be a lot of expenditures if we go for an examination, but I think we should let China bear the cost. Teacher, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    When the staff heard this, he turned to look at Xue Xi mockingly and nodded. ¡°Yes...¡±

    Just as he said this, he heard a creak. Xiang Huai, who was beside Xue Xi, pulled out a chair and stood up.

    The slender man stood up and instantly attracted their attention. He looked at Jack and repeated his words in pure English. ¡°Does your chest hurt?¡±

    Jack paused and nodded. ¡°Yes, so...¡±

    Bang!

    Before Jack could finish speaking, Xiang Huai suddenly stood from the chair and rushed in front of Jack, kicking his chest!

    Jack fell to the ground again. This time, he felt a sharp pain in his chest. It was so painful that he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood!

    He looked at the skinny Chinese man in shock... How did he hit me just now? I didn¡¯t even see it clearly!

    After sending Jack flying with a kick, Xiang Huai looked at the others who had just spoken. ¡°Do you have a headache?¡±

    The person widened his eyes in horror. Before he could speak, Xiang Huai grabbed his head and mmed it against the wall beside him.

    This time, it really hurt!

    He then turned to look at another person. ¡°Does your heart hurt?¡±

    That person took a step back and shouted, ¡°I-I don¡¯t feel any pain. I don¡¯t feel any pain. You can¡¯t hit me. This is against thew!¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes were cold and fearless as he said, ¡°Oh, then call the police.¡±

 Chapter 328 - I Did It

    <h4>Chapter 328: I Did It</h4>

    Following this, he kicked the other party¡¯s chest, making that person feel a sharp pain in his heart as though it had suddenly shrunk... The pain made him break out in a cold sweat and fall to the ground.

    After he was done, he turned to look at thest person. ¡°Does your entire body hurt?¡±

    The person who said that his entire body was in pain had already gone weak and hidden behind the staff. ¡°Teacher, help!¡±

    The two staff hurriedly took a step back and looked at Xiang Huai warily. ¡°Call the police, quick!¡±

    As he said this, he saw a sh before his eyes. By the time the two of them returned to their senses, the man behind them had already fallen to the ground again. His entire body was aching.

    Only then did Xiang Huai look at thest person who did not get beaten up. That person¡¯s legs went weak from fear and he fell to the ground and peed.

    Xiang Huai looked at it in disdain and casually took out the pen that the staff had just used to record the statement. With a slight shake, the crying person instantly fell silent!

    That was because, coincidentally, the pen was stuck in his pants. A certain part of it could even feel the heat from the friction when the pen was stabbed into the ground...

    He cked out and fainted.

    The five people who were moring just now fell to the ground in a short while. The few people outside were stunned.

    Even the invigtor who was making a call was stunned.

    He hurriedly hung up and pushed open the door. He saw Xiang Huai, who had just finished hitting someone, take out a tissue from the overturned table. He wiped his hands and threw it on the ground in disdain.

    He coldly looked at the two stunned staff and slowly said, ¡°Did you see that? I was the one who hit the five of them. It has nothing to do with my girlfriend.¡±

    The staff: ¡°?¡±

    The teacher: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    He casually pulled up a chair and ced it beside Xue Xi. He then sat down as though nothing had happened and said, ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡±

    These five people did not check their injuries and came to nder Xue Xi.

    Now that they were beaten up even more badly, their original injuries could not be seen at all. Hence, the evidence from before waspletely gone.

    Did they just say that they were beaten up by Xue Xi? There was no evidence! They did not even have a wound, so how could they have been beaten up?

    The invigtor suddenly understood what Xiang Huai was doing and the corners of his lips twitched. Wasn¡¯t he too much of a hooligan?

    He looked at Xue Xi again, who stared nkly at Xiang Huai as though she was frightened.

    Just as the apanying teacher was about tofort her, he heard Xue Xi say, ¡°What were those moves just now?¡±

    Xiang Huai did not look like he had just hit someone. He said, ¡°You want to learn?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Xiang Huai rubbed her head. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you when we get back.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them chatted leisurely as though they did not know how serious the scene was.

    The door opened and everyone outside looked at the person inside in shock. Everyone was stunned when they heard Xiang Huai say ¡°my girlfriend.¡±

    After all, Xiang Huai had gone to substitute for sses in the Golden Autumn Camp. Hence, no one paid much attention to him this time and only thought that he was here to apany the examination teacher.

    But what did he just say? Xue Xi is my girlfriend?

    Everyone was shocked.

    The two staff members were so shocked that they could not speak. After a while, one of the fatter men said, ¡°You¡¯re simply too daring. Do you know where this is? This is Country M! It¡¯s not a ce for you to behave atrociously!¡±

    They then turned to look at Xue Xi and said, ¡°Xue Xi, let me ask you onest time. Who exactly fought these five people?¡±

    Before Xue Xi could reply, the person continued, ¡°If you were the one who hit them, you only need to revoke your examination qualifications and be punished. However, if your boyfriend had hit them, he would be charged, arrested, and thrown into jail!¡±

    As members of the Mathematical Olympiad, it was obvious that they only wanted to revoke Xue Xi¡¯s examination qualifications. Otherwise, why would they capture a Chinese who¡¯d beaten up others?

    Xue Xi frowned.

    Although she did not know the inside story, just thinking about it, she knew that if she was targeted in this way for the Mathematical Olympiad, she would be in jail in Country M and her life would be even worse.

    She frowned in confusion.

    She did not want Xiang Huai to go to jail, but she could not disappoint the country¡¯s expectations. The International Mathematical Olympiad was no longer an individual¡¯s honor, but a collective honor and a national honor!

    Just as Xue Xi was thinking this, Xiang Huai said, ¡°Are you blind?¡±

    The two staff members were stunned.

    Xiang Huai raised his phone. ¡°I¡¯ve already recorded the video of me hitting someone. Are you nning to nder my girlfriend?¡±

    The staff: ¡°?¡±

    This was the first time they had seen someone rushing to record a video of himself beating someone up! It was as though he was afraid that they would not convict him.

    Seeing his calm expression, Xue Xi thought of this person¡¯s mysteriousness and decided to believe in him.

    At this moment, another police officer rushed in. It turned out that the moment there was a collision, the hotel staff had already called the police.

    After the two of them rushed in and saw the situation in the room, they immediately asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Before the person who was beaten could speak, Xiang Huai took the initiative to say, ¡°I was the one who hit them.¡±

    With this sentence, the cause was set. Coupled with the surveince footage, it was impossible to implicate Xue Xi. In the end, the police decided to bring Xiang Huai back to investigate.

    Xiang Huai cooperated obediently. After all, if he caused too much trouble here and scared the little kid, what should he do? If there was anything, he could talk about it outside.

    The five people on the ground were also sent to the hospital. When the police handcuffed Xiang Huai and brought him out, Xue Xi¡¯s face was filled with worry.

    Xiang Huai passed by her and suddenly leaned over to whisper, ¡°Little kid, when Ie backter, I¡¯ll bring you supper.¡±

    Come backter... This meant that Xiang Huai had a way to escape.

    This person was the founder of the God of Fortune Group, so he definitely had a way.

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Soon, the room returned to silence. The teacher was still anxiously pacing around. ¡°What should we do? Let¡¯s contact the embassy. We can¡¯t really ignore Teacher Xiang, right?¡±

    Xue Xi said calmly, ¡°No need. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    It¡¯s such a nonchnt attitude again... Xie Yingying felt all her anger rush to her head. Without thinking, she shouted angrily, ¡°Xue Xi, what exactly is wrong with you? Your boyfriend is standing up for you. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not nervous at all! Since you have a boyfriend, why do you still have to provoke those boys and date them? Are you shameless?!¡±

    Xue Xi could not be bothered with her and continued to leave.

    Xie Yingying was furious. Just as she was about to rush forward, she was stopped by the teacher. She said, ¡°Teacher, look at her attitude. Does she have to implicate the entire team? That¡¯s too much!¡±

    The moment she said this, she saw the teacher staring at her sternly. ¡°Xie Yingying, everyone has the right to scold her for implicating the team, but only you don¡¯t! Do you know what exactly is going on?!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 329 - Xiang, Long Time No See

    <h4>Chapter 329: Xiang, Long Time No See</h4>

    Xie Yingying was stunned and did not understand what the teacher meant. She instinctively said, ¡°Why can¡¯t I do it? Could it be that I can¡¯t say it just because those few people hit on me first?¡±

    The teacher shook her head. ¡°Do you know what those five people did to you earlier?¡±

    The teacher apanying the examination did not understand what had happened that time. After all, he did not understand thenguage of the country. However, today, when the team came to investigate and revealed Xue Xi¡¯s motive for hitting someone, he understood.

    Regardless of whether Xue Xi had hit anyone or not, she did indeed want those people to apologize to Xie Yingying and was standing up for her.

    However, she did not expect to be ndered by those few people.

    Xie Yingying was stunned when she heard her teacher¡¯s words.

    Actually, that afternoon, she had vaguely sensed that these people had other intentions. At this moment, although the teacher did not say anything else, she instantly understood.

    She widened her eyes and heard the teacher say, ¡°I¡¯ve been listening to them. The five of them said that Xue Xi hit them and asked them to apologize to you.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...¡±

    She widened her eyes and looked at Xue Xi¡¯s retreating back. Her red hair was floating in the wind. Her back was slim and elegant. Even from behind, she was filled with indifference.

    She suddenly felt that other than being a little arrogant, this person seemed to be quite good?

    After saying this, the teacher started to call people so they could go to the police station. After all, if this matter blew up in Country M, it would escte to a higher level.

    On the other side, Xiang Huai followed two police officers from Country M downstairs and walked to the empty street behind the hotel. The police stopped there.

    Just as they were about to get into the car, Xiang Huai, who had been cooperating, suddenly stopped.

    The two policemen were stunned and looked at him.

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow. When he moved, the handcuffs that had been tightly holding him loosened. He rubbed the spot on his wrist that had just been cuffed.

    When the two policemen saw this, they frowned and retreated. Their hands reached for their waists, but they touched nothing.

    When they looked up again, they saw Xiang Huai raise his hands. He held a gun in one hand and disarmed it with the other.

    As the gun parts fell, the two policemen were stunned and became even more vignt. One of them held a walkie-talkie and asked for reinforcements.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s expression was very cold. There was no longer any of the kindness he showed in front of Xue Xi. There was impatience in his dark eyes, and his chiseled face was cold.

    At this moment, a group of people suddenly rushed out from the side. All of them were wearing assault suits and holding submachine guns. They surrounded Xiang Huai warily.

    Faced with such a scene, Xiang Huai did not seem to take it seriously and did not even look up.

    However, the people around him became even more vignt. They looked at him nervously, as though they were afraid that he would retaliate the next moment.

    Xiang Huai did not move. After he removed the gun, he threw it on the ground and said in a low voice, ¡°I hate it when others point their guns at me.¡±

    As soon as he said this, he looked up and an invisible killing intent instantly spread. The rest of the people around him subconsciously took a step back as though they were facing a terrifying opponent.

    Just as Xiang Huai was confronting this group of people, footsteps suddenly sounded. ¡°Dada.¡±

    Immediately, a man in a ck tuxedo and leather shoes strode over. He was wearing a ck top hat and had a pair of light brown eyes. He was skinny and had a pale face. His facial features were deep and handsome, and only his lips were unusually red.

    However, his attire carried the aura of an ancient noble.

    When he stopped, he casually waved his hand. Everyone who had been wary of Xiang Huai stood up and put away their weapons.

    The man licked his lips in an arrogant manner. He took off his top hat and bowed elegantly. He said in Mandarin, ¡°Long time no see, Xiang.¡±

    Xiang Huai nodded. ¡°Long time no see, Nichs.¡±

    Nichs stood up and said, ¡°With your status, you shouldn¡¯t be here, right?¡±

    Xiang Huai said calmly, ¡°Is there a problem with apanying my girlfriend to herpetition?¡±

    Nichs paused.

    When the two of them looked at each other, there seemed to be sparks flying.

    After a while, Nichs was the first to shift his gaze away. He smiled. ¡°No problem. However, isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate for you to beat up five Country F yers in Country M? Aren¡¯t you afraid of incurring the displeasure of Countries M and F? I can¡¯t help but suspect that you¡¯re starting a war.¡±

    Xiang Huai was not afraid at all and replied domineeringly, ¡°From the moment I stepped into Country M, you should have known that I was here. However, you watched as Country F¡¯s people humiliated my girlfriend. What does this mean?¡±

    Nichs: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai continued, ¡°You guys must give me a reasonable exnation.¡±

    Nichs: ¡°?¡±

    <i>No, you got on the ne casually and did not hide your identity. You were discovered the moment you entered the country. How can we not monitor a time bomb like you?</i>

    <i>Moreover, your girlfriend hit someone first, and then you hit someone else. Why are you asking us for an exnation? Isn¡¯t the identities of victim and perpetrator being reversed?</i>

    Nichs frowned. ¡°Xiang, you¡¯re too arrogant.¡±

    Xiang Huai remained expressionless and cold. ¡°You guys are the ones who dared to provoke me.¡±

    Nichs clenched his jaw and said helplessly, ¡°Then what do you want?¡±

    ¡°Apologize to my girlfriend. You can deal with the five of them.¡±

    After saying that, Xiang Huai turned around and left.

    Nichs was stunned. ¡°Xiang, you¡¯re leaving just like that?¡±

    Xiang Huai casually waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m very busy.¡±

    Nichs was instantly on guard. ¡°Busy with what?¡±

    What was he busy with in Country M¡¯s territory?

    What was left for him was Xiang Huai¡¯s retreating back. He also said, ¡°I¡¯m busy buying supper for my girlfriend.¡±

    Nichs: ¡°?¡±

    What?

    Did he hear wrongly?

    Such a person actually went to buy supper for his girlfriend?

    The corners of his lips twitched, but the person beside him said, ¡°Sir, are we just going to let him go?¡±

    A cold glint shed across Nichs¡¯ light brown eyes. ¡°If we don¡¯t let him leave, do you dare to detain him?¡±

    The subordinate lowered his head.

    He thought that if it were anyone else, Country M would not be afraid. However, this person was the only one they couldn¡¯t cross. Even they, this group of people, would not be able to stop him!

    However, if the count were to attack, they might have a chance.

    ...

    At this moment, in the hotel.

    The person that the invigtor had contacted had finally arrived. She was a Chinese member of the Mathematical Olympiad, but the moment she entered, she said to Xue Xi, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with children nowadays? How can they be so impulsive?¡±

 Chapter 330 - Who Are You?

    <h4>Chapter 330: Who Are You?</h4>

    At this moment, everyone was inside Xue Xi¡¯s room.

    As it was a suite, there was a living room. The apanying teacher, Xie Yingying, and the rest of herpanions were all worried about Xue Xi, so they apanied her and thought of a solution together.

    Xie Yingying stared at Xue Xi in silence.

    Ever since she found out that Xue Xi had gotten herself into trouble because she wanted to stand up for her, she had been wanting to do something. She evenforted her. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely be fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Xie Yingying nodded and clenched her fists. ¡°When our peoplee, we¡¯ll definitely be able to bail your boyfriend out. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Which eye of yours saw my worry?</i> She¡¯s just seriously wondering what kind of supper Xiang Huai would bring her!

    Just as Xie Yingying was about tofort her more, there was a knock on the door.

    Xie Yingying hurriedly said, ¡°Xue Xi, look. The members of the organizingmittee are here. They will definitely help us think of a solution!¡±

    Xie Yingying ran over to open the door and saw a young woman dressed in professional attire standing outside. She looked to be in her early thirties and was wearing a ck suit and a short skirt. Her posture was very stable and her looks were exquisite and beautiful. She had thick eyebrows and big eyes, giving off a sense of security.

    When Xie Yingying saw her, she heaved a sigh of relief. She felt as though she was meeting her parents. Her eyes turned red. ¡°Teacher, we¡¯ve been bullied!¡±

    That teacher spoke slowly and gently, but her words were not the same. She first beat around the bush and said that Xue Xi was impulsive, then, although she seemed to be speaking nicely, she was actually criticizing her. ¡°Young people should be moreposed when doing things. If you guys fight in Country M, you¡¯ll leave behind the reputation that the Chinese are rude and unreasonable. You¡¯ll also give us, who work in Country M, a lot of trouble.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s reaction was slow and shepletely ignored the teacher¡¯s sarcasm. However, Xie Yingying did not swallow her anger and said, ¡°Teacher, they provoked me first. They humiliated me personally!¡±

    The woman said gently, ¡°Did they attack?¡±

    Xie Yingying shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    The woman shook her head. ¡°Then what¡¯s there to criticize them about?¡±

    Xue Xi did not say what they had called her, as though she was worried about Xie Yingying¡¯s pride. The apanying teacher did not ask about the details, and Xie Yingying did not want to know how those people had abused her. Hence, she paused and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t understand what they¡¯re saying, but Xue Xi understood.¡±

    The woman continued, ¡°Sigh, you guys are really... Who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s right and wrong behind someone¡¯s back? They used their ownnguage tomunicate and didn¡¯t intend to let you guys understand! This is Country M and not our country. You have to be more careful in everything you do. Your momentary impulse will make us fall short in this year¡¯s Mathematical Olympiad!¡±

    Her words silenced the entire room.

    Xie Yingying was stunned and the rest of the students could not ept it.

    <i>So we are here on behalf of the country to participate in thepetition yet still have to endure when we get angered?</i>

    The apanying teacher could not take it anymore and said, ¡°Ms. Liang Gan, you¡¯re going too far.¡±

    The person who came was called Liang Gan. When she heard this, she instantly smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. Of course, I hope that our Chinese representatives perform well and can win another championship. However, in the Mathematical Olympiad, friendshipes first andpetition second. Moreover, before you came to participate in thepetition, you ought to have seen thepetition rules, right? It¡¯s written clearly that no matter what, you can¡¯t hit people! The person who hits people will be kicked out of thepetition, but it says nothing about what will happen to the person who insults others.¡±

    The apanying teacher clenched her jaw and her expression turned ugly. ¡°Liang Gan, let¡¯s not talk about whether Xue Xi should stand up for herself or not. Now that her boyfriend has taken the me, I just want to ask you if you can find awyer or someone to bail him out first!¡±

    Liang Gan revealed a troubled expression. ¡°It¡¯s not a problem to find awyer. I happen to know one, but the bail has to be paid for!¡±

    When Xie Yingying heard this, she hurriedly said, ¡°How much? I¡¯ll pay!¡±

    Her eyes turned red.

    Xue Xi had stood up for her and implicated Xiang Huai. She could not sit back and do nothing.

    However, the moment she said this, Liang Gan looked at her with a faint smile and sighed silently. ¡°The bail costs at least 20,000 USD.¡±

    Twenty thousand USD... was equivalent to more than a hundred thousand yuan!

    Xie Yingying widened her eyes. Her family was just a small family. How could she have so much money?

    Seeing her like this, Liang Gan was satisfied.

    Actually, it was not that she could not do it, but she just felt annoyed. How could she fight when she was participating in apetition? She even brought her boyfriend... Was she here to travel or topete?

    She felt that this group of people from the country was getting more and more unreasonable. They could not suffer any hardship at all. If they were to fight in private after being criticized, they must be taught a lesson!

    Moreover, Country M¡¯s efficiency was very low. She said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t take out the bail money. I can think of a solution here. However, we might have to let Xue Xi¡¯s boyfriend stay inside for a day and onlye out tomorrow.¡±

    Although everyone still felt that Xiang Huai was pitiful, they could still ept it. Xie Yingying¡¯s eyes turned red as she said gratefully, ¡°Ms. Liang Gan, thank you so much!¡±

    Even if the other party were to scold them, they were still willing to settle the matter. If they were to be scolded, they would be scolded!

    Liang Gan then turned to look at Xue Xi.

    No matter how she looked at it, she felt that this person was an eyesore.

    Ever since she entered, the rest had been begging for help. Only she, as the party concerned, was actually cold.

    She¡¯d even dyed her hair red. Was such a person really here to participate in the Mathematical Olympiad?

    <i>Is there no better talent in the country this year?</i>

    She frowned and stood up, but she did not leave. She continued to educate them. ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility for this matter. However, it¡¯s veryplicated. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll have to run until I break my legs to get him out. It¡¯s time-consuming and expensive, so I hope that you guys can be obedient for the next five days and stop creating trouble for the teacher, alright?¡±

    When she said this, she was looking at Xue Xi. Seeing that she did not reply, she continued, ¡°Look, the consequence of your impulsiveness is that your boyfriend will not be able toe back and will be detained. Don¡¯t me the teacher for not pulling him out today. Just treat this day as punishment!¡±

    Just as she said this, she heard a click. The door to the room was swiped and a figure walked in.

    Everyone was stunned when they saw him.

    Xiang Huai held the barbeque and beer in his hand and raised it. ¡°Little kid, would you like to have this for dinner tonight?¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    Liang Gan was also extremely surprised. ¡°You, you are?¡±

 Chapter 331 - Old Classmate?

    <h4>Chapter 331: Old ssmate?</h4>

    No one bothered with Liang Gan because everyone in the room was stunned.

    Didn¡¯t she say that she had no choice but to wait until tomorrow? However, it had only been half an hour since Xiang Huai was taken away, right?

    Xie Yingying widened her eyes and recalled how Xiang Huai had kicked the group of people in the room. She could not help but have a thought: Could Xiang Huai have escaped from prison?

    Just as she was thinking this, she heard Xue Xi ask, ¡°So soon?¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t tell a man that he¡¯s fast.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    Why did it feel like he was cruising?

    Xiang Huai took another step forward and ced the supper on the table. He seemed to be exining to Xue Xi, but at the same time, he seemed to be exining to everyone as he said, ¡°After investigating, they realized that the other party was indeed the ones who insulted me first, so I was released first.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    Everyone looked at Liang Gan again.

    Who was the one who said that one had to be cautious in Country M?

    Liang Gan continued staring at him. ¡°You... you¡¯re Xiang Huai?¡±

    Xiang Huai forced a look at her.

    Liang Gan¡¯s expression changed instantly.

    When Xie Yingying saw her surprised expression, the grievances she had felt earlier, as well as the anger from being taught a lesson, was instantly relieved.

    Xie Yingying smiled and purposely said, ¡°Ms. Liang, this is Xue Xi¡¯s boyfriend! So Country M is also very obedient! How can it be as scary as you say?¡±

    Xiang Huai seemed to have heard the implied meaning. He, who usually ignored this group of people, took the initiative to ask, ¡°What did she say?¡±

    Xie Yingying immediately said, ¡°Ms. Liang said that we have to be cautious and not be impulsive. She even said that you definitely won¡¯t be able toe out today and that she intends to bring the bail money to get you out tomorrow.¡±

    Xiang Huai understood. Did this teachere here to preach?

    He turned to look at Xue Xi again. Seeing that her expression had not changed and that she was still quiet and obedient, he said with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I seem to have returned too early?¡±

    His words made Liang Gan speechless.

    Her face turned red!

    Xie Yingying felt much better after holding her breath before. She hurriedly waved her hands. ¡°It¡¯s not early. Since you¡¯re fine, we¡¯ll go now. We won¡¯t disturb you!¡±

    Since he was already back and Xiang Huai seemed to be fine, the apanying teacher heaved a sigh of relief. Li Xuekai and the rest tactfully stood up and walked toward the door.

    Li Xuekai kept sizing Xiang Huai up.

    Actually, when Liang Gan mentioned the bail money earlier, he did not speak because he knew that Xue Xi was rich. If he¡¯d mentioned that he had money, he might humiliate Xue Xi.

    However, while the rest rarely went overseas and did not know about it, he knew very well that when traveling overseas, one had to be cautious at all times because Country M hated the Chinese.

    Actually, what Liang Gan said was all correct.

    At this time, thewyers had already gotten off work and would be unwilling to help, unless their rtionship was especially good or they gave a lot of money.

    Liang Gan clearly did not intend to do her best to help them. She was thinking about getting the family business¡¯swyer to help bail them out.

    However, Xiang Huai was actually back already?

    Moreover, he acted as though nothing had happened and said that the police knew that they had arrested the wrong person and released him... He did not believe the rest!

    The evidence of the beating was there. Country M aside, even in China, it would not be so easy to settle it. However, Xiang Huai actually returned within half an hour...

    <i>Who exactly is he?</i>

    <i>Is he really just a mathematics teacher?!</i>

    Li Xuekai sized up Xiang Huai and left their room. After the rest had left, Liang Gan was still standing there. When Xue Xi and Xiang Huai looked at her in confusion, she said, ¡°Xiang Huai, don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    He instinctively turned to look at Xue Xi and, indeed, met the little kid¡¯s confused gaze. He hurriedly exined, ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡±

    Liang Gan: ¡°?¡±

    She also said anxiously, ¡°How can you not know me? Don¡¯t you remember that twelve years ago, we represented China to participate in thispetition? Don¡¯t you remember that I was so nervous that I cried during the Mathematical Olympiad? You told me to not be nervous. You were sure you can get first ce.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Liang Gan¡¯s eyes turned red as she stared at Xiang Huai with sparkling eyes. She said, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years. What did you do? When I first returned to the country, I even asked about you, but everyone lost your contact details. I didn¡¯t expect us to meet in this way!¡±

    Xiang Huai frowned. He could not recall who the people during the examination were. He remembered that everyone was nervous back then. He, who was 13 years old, had said arrogantly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely get first.¡±

    Seeing that Liang Gan seemed to be trying to recall the past, Xue Xi reached out and picked up the barbecue Xiang Huai had bought.

    She ate a mouthful of mutton skewers and then looked at Liang Gan with relish, as though waiting for her to say something.

    As expected, Liang Gan said, ¡°At that time, the two of us were the youngest in the team, so the most reasonable oue was that you were in first ce while I was in second ce. Later on, Scanford University gave you an olive branch, but you gave up the spot and gave me the chance. Xiang Huai, I¡¯ve always wanted to say thank you.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    He turned to look at Xue Xi again and saw that the little kid was still sitting there calmly and eating another mouthful of mutton skewers. How heartless.

    The corners of his lips twitched. Actually, he could have just chased her away, but he wanted to see the little kid¡¯s reaction.

    This girl clearly had a good impression of him... However, it would probably be very difficult for the little kid to react. Just as he was about to coldly chase her away, Xue Xi suddenly stood up and said calmly, ¡°Sorry to interrupt.¡±

    Liang Gan turned to look at her.

    Xiang Huai immediately shut his mouth and looked at her with his dark eyes.

    Xue Xi said calmly, ¡°We didn¡¯t buy much for supper.¡±

    Liang Gan: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    He had really been expectant for nothing. He had thought that the little kid would be domineering and protect her husband! In the end...

    Just as he was feeling disappointed, he heard her say, ¡°You won¡¯t get any.¡±

    Xue Xi looked at Liang Gan and said very straightforwardly, ¡°So, can you leave now? Your presence here will affect my appetite.¡±

    Liang Gan: ¡°!!!!¡±

    She pretended to be magnanimous and looked at Xiang Huai. ¡°Is this your girlfriend? Indeed, she¡¯s young and doesn¡¯t know how to be polite. It¡¯s easy for her to misunderstand. However, Student, don¡¯t be unhappy. I¡¯m just a little excited to see my old ssmate. Xiang Huai and I are really just old ssmates!¡±

    She stood up and puffed out her chest. She then said meaningfully, ¡°Xiang Huai, since I¡¯m in the way here, I won¡¯t disturb you. Why don¡¯t you give me a call and we¡¯ll contact each other another day?¡±

 Chapter 332 - You Must Find This Girl!

    <h4>Chapter 332: You Must Find This Girl!</h4>

    Liang Gan liked Xiang Huai.

    When she participated in thepetition back then, Xiang Huai was 13 years old. She was 15 years old and was the other youngest one in the team. However, in the end, Xiang Huai won first ce while she came in second.

    She liked this cool and handsomed back then.

    After so many years, there were also people who¡¯d introduced her to a boyfriend. However, when she thought about how that person was already peerless at the age of 13, Liang Gan felt a little indignant.

    She thought that she would never see Xiang Huai again in her life, but she did not expect to meet him today.

    He was even more handsome, cool, and stylish than before. Moreover, he actually had a girlfriend who was even a non-mainstream person with red hair.

    However, she felt that there was no problem with that. She was just a girlfriend and not a wife. Moreover, even if she was a wife, she had to fight for what she needed to fight for!

    In her view of love, there was no ethics!

    Hence, she needed a phone number first.

    However, although she had thought it through, she did not expect Xiang Huai to still be the same as he was many years ago and ignore her. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have a phone.¡±

    Liang Gan: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Then what is the phone in your hand? Are you trying to brush me off with excuses?</i>

    She felt as though she was holding her breath. When she looked at Xue Xi again, she thought that the child would kick up a fuss given that she had purposely said she was an old ssmate and was given her spot at university by Xiang Huai.

    However, Xue Xi did not react at all and did not y ording to her n!

    Liang Gan stood on the spot for a while. She saw that Xiang Huai had already walked past her and sat beside Xue Xi. He then took out a string of fried buns and passed them to her.

    Xue Xi took a bite and nodded. ¡°Where did you buy it?¡±

    She thought barbecue like this only existed in their country.

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°There¡¯s a Chinatown nearby. It¡¯s filled with Chinese people.¡±

    Xue Xi suddenly understood.

    Both of them ignored her.

    Liang Gan stood on the spot for a while and felt her face turn red and green. In the end, she smiled and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Still, no one bothered with her and she could only leave angrily.

    After he left, Xue Xi shot a nce at Xiang Huai. After taking a bite of the fried bun, she said calmly, ¡°Old ssmate?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Just as he was about to speak, Xue Xi said, ¡°That¡¯s quite old.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    After having supper, Xiang Huai was just about to say something to Xue Xi when she entered the bedroom to read her book. When Xiang Huai was about to speak again, Xue Xi said, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. I¡¯ll rest on time so that I won¡¯t appear old.¡±

    Old again...

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    ...

    ...

    Xue Xi could not tell what she was feeling. She only felt that Liang Gan had seen Xiang Huai when he was 13 years old, but she did not see him. When she thought of this, she felt a little unhappy.

    She did not understand why she was unhappy, nor did she understand why she, who had always been quiet, could not help but mention the word ¡°old.¡±

    Since she could not figure it out, she stopped thinking and went to sleep.

    She had jetg today and had had to go through so much. She was indeed very tired, so when she closed her eyes, she fell asleep.

    She slept until dawn.

    Xue Xi opened her eyes and stretched before getting up to wash up. When she was done washing up, she picked up her phone to look at today¡¯s schedule.

    Unexpectedly, in the Math Olympiad group¡¯s WeChat group, the apanying teacher actually sent a message: ¡°Gather downstairs at 10 AM. Ms. Liang is here to impart some examination experience to everyone.¡±

    Liang Gan... Old ssmate!

    Xue Xi did not go out and ordered breakfast. After eating in the hotel, she went downstairs.

    It was unsuitable for Xiang Huai to appear at their Math Olympiad ss gathering, so Xue Xi did not let him go downstairs.

    Liang Gan sat beside her. She was still dressed like a sessful woman and was very fashionable. Wearing makeup, she sat on the sofa on the first floor.

    When everyone was present, she shot a nce at Xue Xi and said in a high and mighty manner, ¡°I know that you guys are the best in the country, but back then, when Xiang Huai and I participated in the IMO, he was 13 while I was 15. After that, he scored full marks in the IMO and I also obtained a good result that was close to full marks. After that, Scanford University decided to make an exception for one of us and Xiang Huai gave me the spot.¡±

    Li Xuekai, Xie Yingying, and the rest could not help but gasp.

    If they could represent the country to participate in the IMO, they were definitely the best in the country¡¯s mathematics world. However, they did not expect that there was someone even better!

    At least, Liang Gan¡¯s resume looked much better than theirs.

    Xie Yingying was a simple-minded person. Her mind was on the Math Olympiad and she was a straightforward person. Yesterday, she felt that Liang Gan was not good, but today, she was conquered by her academic qualifications. She sighed and said, ¡°Wow, so impressive. We were only epted by Huaxia University. I didn¡¯t expect you to be epted by Scanford at the age of 15!¡±

    Liang Gan smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? My mentor is nearby. She came to participate in an academic exchange. If there¡¯s a chance, I can introduce you to her. Even if you can¡¯t apply for an undergraduate degree, you can still apply as a graduate student.¡±

    When they heard that, Li Xuekai and Xie Yingying¡¯s eyes lit up!

    If they could meet the professor and get to know her, they would indeed have a slight advantage when applying to be a graduate student to their school.

    Liang Gan was actually willing to introduce them. She was simply too amazing!

    After that, Liang Gan said a few more things to take note of during the examination and said, ¡°Alright, before the examination, everyone can go to the library next door to study. My mentor, Jennifer, also happens to have a seminar. I¡¯ll go greet her.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    A group of people surrounded Liang Gan and walked toward the library.

    Liang Gan purposely found an opportunity and walked to Xue Xi¡¯s side. She suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Leave Xiang Huai. I¡¯ll introduce you to someone and have you enter Scanford. How about it?¡±

    ...

    At the same time.

    In the library, an old professor was chiding Jennifer. ¡°Did you see that? The one who solved the question for me was a Chinese girl! She¡¯d dyed her hair a vivid and bright red! Oh, this red hair suits her too well. She¡¯s like a me, giving us hope on our research path. Jennifer, I need you to help me find this person, understand?¡±

    Jennifer instantly nodded. ¡°Dean, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely help you! My student, Liang Gan, is Chinese, and she¡¯s nearby. I¡¯ll go meet her first. Perhaps there will be some clues.¡±

    That¡¯s right. This old man was the dean of the Chemistry Department at Scanford University¡ªThor. He had brought along many excellent teachers with him. Jennifer was his subordinate and his student.

    However, Thor did not trust Jennifer, so he once again called someone else. ¡°Nichs, we saw the video, but we still need your help to find this Goddess of Wisdom.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 333 - A Punch on Cotton

    <h4>Chapter 333: A Punch on Cotton</h4>

    Xie Yingying had actually been paying attention to Xue Xi¡¯s movements.

    She knew that Liang Gan did not seem to like Xue Xi. That was true. Xue Xi was too arrogant, but this person was cold on the outside but warm on the inside. Even though Xue Xi usually ignored her when she spoke to her, Xie Yingying still felt that she should protect her a little, lest Xue Xi got bullied for not being good with words.

    Hence, she¡¯d heard Liang Gan¡¯s words.

    Xie Yingying panicked and felt that this Liang Gan was unreasonable. How could she say such words?

    She hurriedly turned to look at Xue Xi and saw that her expression was natural. She kept staring ahead and did not take Liang Gan¡¯s words seriously, as though she did not hear her.

    Liang Gan, who was waiting for an answer, was furious.

    <i>Why is this person ignoring me?</i>

    Liang Gan¡¯s image in front of everyone was that of a mature and steady person. However, at this moment, Xue Xi did not answer even after a long time, making Liang Gan feel even worse. In the end, she could only find an excuse and start chatting with others.

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...¡±

    Although it was indeed uneptable when Xue Xi ignored her, it was too satisfying to see her ignoring Liang Gan.

    She walked to Xue Xi and patted her arm. ¡°Hey, you did it too beautifully!¡±

    Then¡ª

    Xue Xi, who had been looking ahead, was suddenly stunned. She slowly turned to look at her, then reached for her ear and removed a Bluetooth earphone. She then looked at her in confusion. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    So, she really did not hear what Liang Gan had said just now?!

    The corners of her lips twitched as she imagined Xue Xi¡¯s ranking and felt ashamed. Then she suddenly recalled the bus incident on their way to the hotel. When she was speaking to Xue Xi, Xue Xi also did not seem to bother about others... Could it be that back then...

    She asked, ¡°Were you listening to your earphones on the bus when we came to the hotel yesterday?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...¡±

    Hence, she misunderstood her again yesterday!

    She knew that although Xue Xi looked aloof, she did not seem like someone who would ignore others. It turned out that it was because she was wearing headphones!

    Whatever arrogance Xiao Mei had painted Xue Xi to have before was all fake.

    Xue Xi was not that kind of person.

    Xie Yingying suddenly felt happy that she had discovered Xue Xi¡¯s true colors. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m impressed!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Although she did not understand what Xie Yingying was saying, this did not affect Xue Xi. She did not care what Xie Yingying was thinking.

    However, after that, Xue Xi realized that Xie Yingying had been standing beside her as though she was glued to her.

    Xie Yingying was wary of Liang Gan.

    She felt that Liang Gan would definitely not be satisfied and would find another chance to speak to Xue Xi. Indeed, on the way to the cafe, Liang Gan had nned toe over several times. She even hinted to Xie Yingying, ¡°Let me talk to Xue Xi in private.¡±

    Xue Xi was not good with words, and Xie Yingying could not let her be bullied by others. Hence, she held Xue Xi¡¯s arm and pretended to be naive as she asked, ¡°Ms. Liang, what do you want to say? Are you going to secretly tell Xue Xi about your experience in the examination? Then you can¡¯t hide it from me. I want to hear it too!¡±

    Liang Gan: ¡°...¡±

    Who the hell wanted to share experiences?

    Just like this, Liang Gan did not find another chance to speak to Xue Xi along the way. The group arrived at the library downstairs.

    Everyone found a seat and sat together. They nned to let Liang Gan talk about her examination experience. After all, none of them had participated in thepetition before and they were still a little nervous.

    Liang Gan randomly found a seat and sat down. She said, ¡°I woke up early in the morning and am a little sleepy. If only I had a cup of coffee.¡±

    The apanying teacher hurriedly stood up. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go buy it!¡±

    There was coffee in the library. She could just buy it.

    However, Liang Gan smiled and held up her hand. ¡°You¡¯re a teacher. How can I let you go?¡±

    The apanying teacher could only sit there awkwardly.

    Liang Gan then turned to look at Xue Xi. Her meaning was obvious: You guys are begging me to impart my experience. Shouldn¡¯t you buy me a cup of coffee?

    Everyone turned to look at Xue Xi, but she just sat there without moving as though she did not hear Liang Gan.

    Liang Gan¡¯s face turned even uglier.

    Xie Yingying hurriedly stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go buy it!¡±

    Actually, it was really nothing much to buy a cup of money for the teacher. After all, one had to respect the teacher. However, Liang Gan¡¯s situation was different. From what she heard, she seemed to have taken a fancy to Xue Xi¡¯s boyfriend?

    If Xue Xi went to buy coffee and run errands for her, wouldn¡¯t she be at a disadvantage?

    After saying that, Xie Yingying ran to the cafe.

    Liang Gan red at Xue Xi, and her face darkened. ¡°Do some people feel that buying me a cup of coffee is uneptable?¡±

    Xue Xi remained silent.

    Liang Gan stood up. ¡°Sorry, I was called over by you guys yesterday and went back and forth. After a while, I sleptte. I¡¯m a little unwell today. Let¡¯s talk about the exam another day!¡±

    After saying that, she was about to leave.

    However, she was stopped by the apanying teacher. The teacher could tell that Liang Gan wanted Xue Xi to lower her head, so she said, ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, then sit here for a while. Ms. Liang, you don¡¯t live nearby. It¡¯s too troublesome for you toe here another day. It¡¯s rare for you toe here, so you should speak nicely to us. If we can get the results that you guys did back then, it will be considered as bringing glory to the country, right?¡±

    Liang Gan stared at Xue Xi and did not speak.

    The meaning was obvious: I won¡¯t speak with her around.

    The apanying teacher hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Xue Xi, I have something to tell you. Follow me to the side.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded and stood up to follow the teacher.

    The apanying teacher sighed. ¡°Xue Xi, do you know who Liang Gan is?¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head.

    The invigtor sighed. ¡°Ever since the start of the International Math Olympiad, only one person in the world has scored full marks. After that person, her markse in second, so her examination experience is very precious. After so many years, why is she staying in the Mathematical Olympiad world? It¡¯s because she wants to be one of the top movers. Xue Xi, I know that you may be despising her for teaching you a lesson yesterday, but after missing this chance, you won¡¯t get another. Are you sure you want to go against her so forcefully?¡±

    Seeing how sincere the apanying teacher was and how she had indeed helped her a lot yesterday, Xue Xi lowered her eyes and slowly said, ¡°Teacher, I don¡¯t need it.¡±

    The apanying teacher was anxious. ¡°I know that you¡¯re good at mathematics, but the examination experience is really necessary. Other than that of the one who¡¯d scored full marks, only Liang Gan¡¯s lecture is the most useful and the best!¡±

    Full marks... Xue Xi blinked. She seemed to remember that Xiang Huai scored full marks?

 Chapter 334 - That Girl Is Xiangs Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 334: That Girl Is Xiang¡¯s Girlfriend</h4>

    The apanying teacher was not the teacher from the Golden Autumn Camp. She was a female teacher who had been transferred over. She was mainly paying attention to their daily affairs.

    Hence, she did not know Xiang Huai and did not know about his achievements twelve years ago.

    She knew that Liang Gan was formidable.

    Just as she was about to continue persuading Xue Xi, she heard an ¡°ah¡± sound.

    The two of them turned around.

    Xie Yingying had bought a cup of coffee and brought two packets of sugar and milk over. However, when she ced them beside Liang Gan, she smiled. ¡°Sorry, I like mocha.¡±

    Xie Yingying: <i>... Then why didn¡¯t you say so before I bought it?!</i>

    She knew that Liang Gan hated her.

    She hated her for being too insensible on their way here and not giving Liang Gan a chance to speak to Xue Xi.

    To be honest, Xie Yingying was a little afraid. She wanted to curry favor with Liang Gan. After all, she really wanted to listen to the pre-test experience. This examination was too important.

    However, she did not regret it.

    In order to stand up for her, Xue Xi had arranged to meet those five people alone. Later, she was even ndered by them, saying she beat them up. It was only natural for Xie Yingying to protect Xue Xi.

    Hence, Xie Yingying swallowed her anger and smiled ingratiatingly at Liang Gan. Without another word, she ced the coffee on the spot where the apanying teacher had just sat and ran to the front desk to buy another serving.

    After buying the mocha, she returned with it, but!

    Just as she was about to ce the coffee in front of Liang Gan, she suddenly stood up. It was unknown if she did it on purpose or not, but Xie Yingying ended up pouring the coffee on herself!

    The coffee was not very hot.

    However, it was summer and Xie Yingying was wearing a white t-shirt. This cup of coffee drenched her clothes!

    Liang Gan revealed a panicked expression. ¡°Aiya, sorry. I didn¡¯t see you. Why didn¡¯t you make a sound when you came over?¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°!!!¡±

    This was too obvious.

    Her face turned ck. Xie Yingying took a deep breath. Just as she was about to say that it was fine that she got wet, Liang Gan said, ¡°Looking at your clothes, I think you must change immediately. Why don¡¯t I apany you back?¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s time was precious to begin with. If Liang Gan apanied Xie Yingying back to change her clothes and then returned, it would take an hour.

    How could she waste everyone¡¯s time?!

    The apanying teacher hurriedly walked over and sighed. ¡°Xie Yingying, I¡¯ll apany you back to change your clothes. Teacher Liang Gan¡¯s time is precious. Let her continue exining the questions, her experiences, and the things to take note of during exams!¡±

    Xie Yingying¡¯s eyes turned red. In the end, she nodded.

    When she followed the teacher out, she even looked at Xue Xi.

    The apanying teacher also saw that and instantly had a headache.

    Xue Xi was really good at mathematics, but why couldn¡¯t she show weakness? After all, the other party was a teacher. How was the apanying teacher to know that there were other grudges between the two of them?!

    After the two of them left, the remaining students were all male examinees. Only then did Liang Gan sit down again and look to the side. She saw that Xue Xi did not leave, but she did note over either.

    Liang Gan then started talking to the four male students.

    Li Xuekai did not speak from the beginning to the end, but he held a book and memorized the technique that Liang Gan was exining.

    Xue Xi naturally would not leave.

    Because when she was speaking to the teacher just now, she realized that there were some chemistry books here. Although they were pure English, she had recently learned many professional vocabries and read them effortlessly.

    She took out a book and stood there for about ten minutes before walking over. She found a seat by the window and sat down, then started reading again with relish.

    Unknowingly, an hour had passed, and Xie Yingying, who had gone back to change, did not return.

    Liang Gan looked at the time and then at her phone. She then smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve said everything that needs to be said. If there¡¯s anything to add, I¡¯ll go back after thinking about it. I¡¯ll add it when I send you guys to the examination hall tomorrow. However, what I just said was my personal experience. I hope that everyone won¡¯t spread it.¡±

    After saying that, she turned to look at Xue Xi.

    The meaning was obvious. Don¡¯t tell her. Otherwise, I won¡¯t tell you the rest of my experiences before the examination.

    The other three boys were a little embarrassed and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Only Li Xuekai¡¯s expression was natural. He continued sitting there as though he did not hear this.

    The four boys were actually a little ufortable, but Liang Gan¡¯s following actions made them not be in the mood to care about the girls¡¯ argument.

    This was because Liang Gan looked at her phone and said, ¡°Alright, their Chemistry Conference upstairs has ended. My teacher, Jennifer, has already replied to me and said that she intends to look for me. Coincidentally, I can introduce you guys to her. It¡¯s best if she gets familiar with your names. In the future, when you apply for Scanford University, you will have left some impression.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Another boy said, ¡°Okay, Ms. Liang Gan!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re looking forward to it! You¡¯re too good! You¡¯ve helped us so much!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Unknowingly, that bit of dissatisfaction had already dissipated.

    ...

    At this moment, upstairs.

    Nichs seemed a little impatient. ¡°Dear Thor, don¡¯t you know that I don¡¯t have time?¡±

    Thor smiled. ¡°This person can develop nerve acid. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to help?¡±

    The other party paused and Nichs sighed. ¡°Send the recording over.¡±

    After Thor sent the video over, he said to him, ¡°There aren¡¯t many Chinese who came to M this time, and it¡¯s a red-haired one. I believe you will find this person soon.¡±

    Red hair...

    Nichs seemed to have thought of something. After all, this trait was too obvious. He paused and said, ¡°I¡¯ve noticed such a person before.¡±

    Thor¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Who?¡±

    Nichs said, ¡°Xiang¡¯s girlfriend.¡±

    Ever since Xiang Huai had boarded the ne, everyone had been monitoring his schedule, so they must have noticed the red-haired girl beside him.

    Although she kept a low profile, there was also an aura around Xiang Huai that made people unable to treat her as air. Hence, his subordinate had already reported it.

    Thor, on the other hand, frowned. ¡°Oh, how is this possible...? Do geniuses appreciate geniuses? Where is she? I want to see her!¡±

    Nichs continued, ¡°I heard that she¡¯s one of the people who came to participate in the IMOpetition.¡±

    <i>IMO? Isn¡¯t that a mathematicspetition?</i>

    Eh, Jennifer said that she was going to meet her student, Liang Gan. He remembered that Liang Gan seemed to be a member of the Mathematical Olympiad in Country M, right? So, Liang Gan should be with the Chinese Mathematical Olympiad, right?

    As soon as this thought appeared, Thor¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Jennifer, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

 Chapter 335 - Ill Bring You to Class

    <h4>Chapter 335: I¡¯ll Bring You to ss</h4>

    Jennifer was stunned. ¡°Sir, are you going to meet my student with me?¡±

    Thor nodded. ¡°Yes. Where are they? Bring me to them!¡±

    Jennifer had no choice but to nod. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go downstairs.¡±

    The two of them went downstairs. Jennifer turned on her phone and arrived at the ce where she had agreed to meet Liang Gan. When she reached the entrance of the cafe, she saw Liang Gan standing there.

    Thor looked behind Liang Gan, but he did not see the red-haired Chinese girl.

    He had already seen the recording. As long as he saw that person, he would definitely recognize her at first nce. Moreover, there was no girl behind this person.

    Xue Xi was indeed not with Liang Gan.

    After saying that, Liang Gan looked at Xue Xi. Seeing that she had no intention of moving, Liang Gan was afraid that when the teacher came, Xue Xi would shamelessly greet her.

    The people in Country M were more direct. When the time came, she could not just chase them away. Hence, she simply brought Li Xuekai and the rest out of the library and stood in front of the cafe.

    After seeing Jennifer from afar, she waved and brought the four people over, but when she saw Thor, she was stunned.

    She said in shock, ¡°Dean Thor?¡±

    Thor nodded and was a little disappointed.

    Liang Gan excitedly introduced him to the four people behind her. ¡°This is the director of Scanford¡¯s Chemistry Department. He is also a famous Chemist, Dean Thor!¡±

    Although the boys were not in the chemistry field, as a mathematician, they had heard of this person before!

    Dean Thor, that was almost the number one in the chemistry world!

    Let alone the other three, even Li Xuekai was shocked.

    Jennifer was already a little famous. It was not easy to get familiar with her in front of him, but he did not expect that Dean Thor woulde too!

    Everyone instantly had a new understanding of Liang Gan¡¯s position and subconsciously felt more respect for her.

    Jennifer stood at the side with a smile. After greeting Liang Gan, she looked at the few Chinese people.

    After entering university, most people in the mathematics world would choose a research direction. After all, mathematics was only the foundation for studying other subjects.

    As for those who entered the Mathematics Department, most of them had transferred to the Physics Department. There were more construction departments, and there were very few who transferred to the Chemistry Department. After all, they had already skipped a major!

    The small group greeted Thor. Dean Thor was not arrogant and would not look down on them just because they were juniors. Instead, he greeted them very kindly and asked, ¡°Well, are there no girls from China participating in thepetition?¡±

    The moment he said this, Liang Gan smiled and said, ¡°There are two of them, but they have something else to do today, so they¡¯re not with me.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Thor was a little disappointed. He had originally intended to ask Liang Gan about Xue Xi, but after thinking about it, he felt that it was not respectful enough. Since he knew where she was, it was better to visit her.

    He decided to look for her at the hotel.

    ...

    ...

    At this moment, Xue Xi was reading in the library.

    Liang Gan had brought along some people and met a few old Americans. She saw them in the library through a ss window.

    The two old Americans looked pretty good. Although they were slightly plump and their hair was already white¡ªor, perhaps, their hair was originally white¡ªthe two professors were very amiable.

    She watched as they chatted for a while more before leaving.

    Xue Xi continued reading.

    When the library door was pushed open, Xie Yingying walked in dejectedly. She sat opposite Xue Xi and lowered her head, looking very disappointed. ¡°Sister Xi, wuwuwu, Liang Gan left.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Xie Yingying¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Sister Xi, how can she be so petty? She¡¯s still a teacher. Just because I helped you, she treated me like this?¡±

    A question mark slowly appeared in Xue Xi¡¯s mind again: ¡°?¡±

    <i>When did you help me?</i>

    Xie Yingying was not here to im any credit either. She was a straightforward person and would say whatever was on her mind. She was notining about what she¡¯d done, but she wasining about Liang Gan. Hence, she did not see her expression clearly and continuedining. ¡°I originally thought that it would be fine to buy her coffee and curry favor with her, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so ruthless. She poured the coffee on me! She forced me to go back and change my clothes. Alright, so I went back and changed my clothes. After an hour, though, she finished sharing her experience. Sob... You don¡¯t know, but I heard that she brought those four people to meet a Scanford professor!¡±

    After saying that, she hung her head dejectedly. ¡°I originally thought that she¡¯d relied on the Math Olympiad to get into Scanford University by luck, but those people just showed off to me that Professor Thor actually came down! This is simply giving her too much face! It seems that Liang Gan is doing well in Scanford!¡±

    She scratched her head, making her hair look like a chicken¡¯s nest. Only then did she say hatefully, ¡°Sob, I feel like I¡¯ve lost the entire world!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Before Xue Xi could speak, a book beside her was thrown over. Li Xuekai sat down beside the two of them. ¡°Her experience is still useful. These are the key points I took down. Take a look.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    She hurriedly picked up the notebook and quickly took a few nces before silently pushing it back. ¡°Did you record it?¡±

    Li Xuekai: ¡°... No.¡±

    Recording it would have been too obvious.

    The corners of Xie Yingying¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Then what¡¯s the use of taking down these words?!¡±

    Li Xuekai did indeed like to be concise.

    Li Xuekai: ¡°...¡±

    Seeing her like this, Xue Xi thought of Xiang Huai, who was staying in the hotel. She suddenly stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you along to listen to a lecture.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    She was a little dispirited. ¡°Sister Xi, can other people¡¯s lecture be the same as Liang Gan¡¯s? Liang Gan has been the most amazing person these many years other than the one who scored full marks. Sigh!¡±

    Xue Xi had already returned the book in her hand and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    She had always been short-spoken and walked in front.

    Xie Yingying and Li Xuekai exchanged nces.

    Li Xuekai knew Xiang Huai¡¯s identity. He smiled and followed behind Xue Xi.

    However, Xie Yingying did not know. She felt that Xue Xi wasforting her, but she still stood up. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    No matter what, there was no harm in listening.

    However, other than that perfect scorer, who else¡¯s pre-test mentoring could be better than Liang Gan¡¯s? It could only be said that she was unlucky!

    At this moment, in the hotel lobby.

    Jennifer and Thor had been waiting for two hours. The red-haired girl was not in the hotel. They could only stare outside, fearing that they would miss anyone who entered.

 Chapter 336 - His Goddess of Wisdom!

    <h4>Chapter 336: His Goddess of Wisdom!</h4>

    Thor was old and could not help but sigh. ¡°Why isn¡¯t the Goddess of Wisdom back yet?¡±

    Jennifer could not help but say, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back first? They just arrived in Country M and will definitely y untilte.¡±

    Thor looked at the time.

    He still had to attend the forum in the afternoon. Actually, it would not have mattered if he was there just to listen to others. What was important was that he was a speaker and could not be absent.

    Thor could only sigh helplessly. ¡°I know that the Goddess of Wisdom is here, but I still have to leave. I¡¯m really unwilling!¡±

    Jennifer said, ¡°You won¡¯t let anyone pass the message and insist on waiting. It¡¯ll definitely be troublesome, but I think there¡¯s a ce she¡¯ll definitely go there!¡±

    Thor paused. ¡°Where?¡±

    Jennifer: ¡°The examination hall. She¡¯s here to participate in the IMOpetition. She¡¯ll definitely go to the examination hall!¡±

    When Thor heard this, he was stunned. He hurriedly said, ¡°Help me reject the day after tomorrow¡¯s work. I want to go to the examination hall personally!¡±

    Jennifer felt very satisfied that she could pull him away today. After all, she was the one who¡¯d arranged the speech in the afternoon. If Mr. Thor did not go, she would not be able to exin herself, so she nodded. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    After saying that, she helped Thor out.

    When the two of them walked out of a revolving door, Xue Xi happened to walk in through another revolving door with Li Xuekai and Xie Yingying. They missed each other perfectly.

    Xue Xi brought the two of them upstairs.

    Seeing that Xue Xi was heading to her room, Xie Yingying was stunned. However, she subconsciously thought that Xue Xi was going back to change her clothes.

    After all, it was too hot and she was sweating again.

    Hence, she followed her into the room in a daze.

    The air conditioner in the room was turned on very well. The moment Xue Xi entered, she sneezed. Xiang Huai, who had heard the sound of the door opening, walked to the side and increased the temperature of the air conditioner.

    When Xie Yingying saw Xiang Huai, she inexplicably recalled how he had beaten someonest night. She was a little afraid as she distanced herself from him. Then, she saw Xue Xi and Li Xuekai sitting on the sofa.

    After Xie Yingying sat on the sofa in a daze, she saw Xue Xi look at Xiang Huai and say, ¡°Speak.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    She was even more confused than Xiang Huai!

    What should he say?

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow. ¡°About what?¡±

    Xue Xi slowly replied, ¡°Exam experience.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...¡±

    Xie Yingying looked at Xue Xi and gulped. Looking at Xiang Huai¡¯s troubled expression, she could not help but say, ¡°Xue Xi, actually, the teachers have already said what they should say. Before we came, the apanying teachers have also spoken. Hence, we don¡¯t need the teachers¡¯ experience. What we need is the experience of the seniors who took the IMO exam.¡±

    Xiang Huai was a special hire teacher in the Golden Autumn Camp. She knew that, but she did not know why Xiang Huai was specially hired!

    Xue Xi slowly replied, ¡°He did.¡±

    He did?

    Only then did Xie Yingying sit up straight and look at Xiang Huai. ¡°Wow, then tell me, what do you need to pay attention to during the examination?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Were they making him share the experience from twelve years ago?

    He¡¯d felt that that examination was like a game. Was this alright?

    Xiang Huai, who was afraid of being hit by his girlfriend, thought about it seriously and tried to organize his words. Meanwhile, Xie Yingying could tell that he was in a difficult position, so she could not help butfort him. ¡°Mr. Xiang, don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s fine. Even if you didn¡¯t do well back then, it was still a form of experience! Moreover, although Ms. Liang Gan did better than you, we won¡¯t scorn you!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Only Li Xuekai held his forehead helplessly and said, ¡°He is that perfect scorer.¡±

    Xie Yingying did not understand at first. ¡°What?¡±

    However, when everything shed across her mind, Xie Yingying suddenly recalled what she had just said. ¡°Other than that perfect scorer, Liang Gan scored the highest. Her experience must be very precious...¡±

    Xie Yingying was stunned and looked at Xiang Huai in disbelief.

    She gulped. ¡°Teacher Xiang, speak slowly. Let me slow down.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    ...

    The next day, when Liang Gan brought them into the examination hall, she realized that something was amiss with Xie Yingying.

    Xie Yingying had been very disappointed that she did not hear her share her experience yesterday. However, she seemed to be on steroids today and looked energetic.

    When they arrived at the examination hall, which was also thepetition venue, they entered. When Liang Gan continued to share her experience with the rest of the boys, she purposely did not tell Xie Yingying and Xue Xi, but the two of them actually looked indifferent.

    <i>This is...</i>

    Just as she was thinking this, she saw Xiang Huai alighting from the car. Her heart skipped a beat and she understood.

    Actually, she had purposely made things difficult for Xue Xi and Xie Yingying yesterday because she was certain that Xiang Huai did not have much experience to share. After all, this person was too arrogant. How could he have any things to take note of? She had to take note of everything, alright?

    Liang Gan was a little indignant.

    After she¡¯d absent-mindedly shared a few words with them, the students queued up in front of the examination hall and waited to enter thepetition grounds.

    At this moment, Liang Gan¡¯s phone rang.

    She picked it up, and after she answered the call, the other party said something. Her eyes lit up. ¡°What? Teacher, you and the director areing over? You want me to arrange seats for you? No problem. Are you guys already at the door? I¡¯ll go fetch you guys!¡±

    After saying that, Liang Gan walked out.

    Only a few people looked at each other and said, ¡°The dean must be Professor Thor!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, Liang Gan and Professor Thor have such a good rtionship? The professor is here to watch thepetition, but he¡¯s not sitting in Country M¡¯s seats and ising to China¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Liang Gan is amazing. She has too many connections. When Professor Thor spoke to us yesterday, he was very polite!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone spoke one after another, making Xie Yingying¡¯s heart itch.

    She also wanted to know Professor Thor and Professor Jennifer!

    However, she could not say it!

    Because she hadined to Xue Xi yesterday, Xue Xi had brought her to an even more impressive lecture.

    If she said it today, what if Xue Xi felt that she had implicated her again? She would feel guilty, right?

    Hence, she must not say it!

    <i>Isn¡¯t it just getting to know Professor Thor? I am not envious at all...</i>

    Just as she was thinking this, she saw Liang Gan happily leading Jennifer and Professor Thor over. Her face was filled with pride as she looked at Xue Xi in disdain.

    However, this time, no one was wary of her.

    To be able to invite Professor Thor to watch thepetition, this was definitely something to be proud of!

    As he approached them, Thor¡¯s eyes were fixed on Xue Xi!

    It was his Goddess of Wisdom!

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 337 - Xue Xi, Xue Xi, Number One in the World!

    <h4>Chapter 337: Xue Xi, Xue Xi, Number One in the World!</h4>

    Thor was very agitated and looked earnestly at Xue Xi. He had already seen the CCTV footage. The person in front of him was his Goddess of Wisdom.

    Thor was so excited that his hands were trembling. He wanted to go up and speak to her, so he took two steps toward her¡ªbut he did not expect to be stopped by Liang Gan.

    She was afraid that after Thor went over, Xie Yingying and Xue Xi would be thick-skinned enough to greet them. When the time came, even if she did not want to introduce them, she would still have to do so in front of so many people. But she did not want Xie Yingying and Xue Xi to take advantage of her at all.

    Hence, Liang Gan said, ¡°Professor, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go greet them. What if the students see you and be agitated, affecting their mood during the examination?¡±

    Professor Thor was stunned.

    Yes, he came to find the goddess not to affect her examination, so Thor smiled. ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll wait for you guys to finish!¡±

    Liang Gan nodded.

    In the distance, everyone looked at Professor Thor eagerly. They thought that he woulde over and say something, but they did not expect that after Liang Gan said something, Professor Thor would actually sit in a distant position with Liang Gan.

    Xie Yingying secretly sized up Thor and said to Xue Xi, ¡°Sister Xi, I think this professor is old since his hands are trembling. Could it be Parkinson?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She did not speak, but Xie Yingying, who was already used to it, continued, ¡°Moreover, I saw him staring at me just now. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s just my imagination!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The professor and Liang Gan sat down together. The two of them seem to have a good rtionship as they chat. Is Liang Gan¡¯s rtionshipwork that big? But that¡¯s true. Back then, she was only one point short of full marks! Sigh, to tell you the truth, I actually envy her quite a bit. After all, she¡¯s really formidable. There are so many people who participated in the IMO. Which of them was epted by Scanford University?¡±

    While Xie Yingying was nagging, Xue Xi retracted her gaze from Thor. For some unknown reason, she felt that Thor had been looking at her just now.

    Perhaps this red hair was too eye-catching.

    ...

    Although the International Math Olympiad was apetition, it was also an examination. Hence, there were six examination halls for the students from so many countries. The six of them would be separated.

    During the examination period, no one would enter the examination hall to interfere. However, there was a huge screen in the lounge that was reserved for the apanying teachers and the leading teachers. They could clearly see everything in the six examination halls.

    Thor said to Liang Gan that he wanted to sit with her because he wanted to sit in China¡¯s resting area and understand his Goddess of Wisdom.

    Now was the time for the examination candidates to enter one by one. As the teacher-in-charge, Liang Gan arranged for the students to enter the examination hall.

    The IMOpetition had already attracted more and more attention. Hence, when the examination candidates entered, there were some interested people surrounding them.

    There were also the students who were treated as celebrities. There were people who¡¯d formed a support group and followed these candidates as they entered.

    The examination hall this year was in Country M, so the examination candidates from Country M were sent over by local students or fans. They were like a cheer squad at the entrance, making Xie Yingying¡¯s eyes burn.

    Xie Yingying could not help but say, ¡°We didn¡¯t make it in time. If we were to hold an IMO in China, we would definitely have many fans! Unfortunately, we¡¯re in a foreign country, and it¡¯s impossible for there to be a cheer squad here to cheer us on.¡±

    Almost as soon as she said this, she heard a series of cheersing from outside.

    Xie Yingying looked over curiously.

    Just as Xue Xi was seriously queuing, she suddenly heard Xie Yingying take a deep breath. Immediately, she pushed her shoulders and stuttered, ¡°Hurry, look!¡±

    Xue Xi looked up nkly. <i>What are you looking at?</i> Following her line of sight¡ª

    Xue Xi was stunned.

    Outside the examination hall, there was a yellow line that prevented unrted people from entering. The students who had juste to send off the examination candidates were all standing there. She had taken a look just now and saw that they were all Westerners.

    However, looking at it now¡ªamong either gold or yellow hair, that patch of red was so dazzling. They had the faces of Asians, and eight people hade.

    The eight of them squeezed in the crowd, especially between the Westerners. They were all tall, but these people did not seem short. Moreover, the eight of them were holding a few light sticks.

    Xie Yingying sighed. ¡°Are they our fans or ssmates? They actually traveled all the way here to cheer for us! That¡¯s awesome! Whose is it? Li Xuekai¡¯s?¡±

    After all, Li Xuekai had a fanbase in the country. There were 100,000 people following him on Weibo!

    However, why were their hair so strange?

    Xie Yingying turned to look at Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi was already stunned. Just as she turned to look, she heard me Number One shout, ¡°One, two!¡±

    As soon as he said this, the eight of them lined up and suddenly pulled up a banner. They even read the words on the banner loudly:

    ¡°Xue Xi¡¯s grades are the best in the world!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll definitely get the gold medal. Hurry up ande home!¡±

    After shouting it once, they shouted it a few more times!

    Their voices were neat and deafening. The eight of them shouted with the aura of eighty people. It shocked the Westerners who came to send their ssmates off. They were all stunned and looked at them in shock.

    Xue Xi was also stunned.

    Actually, she had grown up in an orphanage and did not have much contact with others. All told, she only had one friend, Ji Silin.

    After returning to the Xue family, other than Ye Li and Xue Sheng, there was only this group of people from the Roaring me Society. Actually, until now, other than Little me and the chatterbox¡¯s names, she had not even paid attention to me Number One to Number Seven¡¯s names.

    Moreover, in a foreign country, she did not know what others felt. She did not feel anything. After all, Xiang Huai was apanying her, and she had always been slow to react and could not feel anything.

    However, at this moment, as she looked at those familiar faces, she felt an extreme shock.

    She felt as though there was a mist in her eyes that was about to condense.

    She blinked and wiped away the tears in her eyes. Just as she was about to walk over, thepetition started.

    Xie Yingying grabbed her arm. ¡°Xue Xi, we¡¯re here!¡±

    Xue Xi paused.

    Qin Shuang grinned and waved at her. ¡°Sister Xi, hurry up and go for the examination! We¡¯ll talk about it after the examination!¡±

    me Number One also waved his light stick. ¡°Get full marks!¡±

    Everyone: ¡°... ¡±

    Seeing this, Xue Xi waved and entered the examination hall.

    During the examination, Liang Gan apanied Thor to watch the examination hall in the lounge.

    Four and a half hours passed in the blink of an eye. After the examination, Liang Gan was about to say something when he saw Thor suddenly stand up and walk toward the entrance of the examination hall.

 Chapter 338 - No Matter What, You Have to Talk to the Goddess!

    <h4>Chapter 338: No Matter What, You Have to Talk to the Goddess!</h4>

    Liang Gan had actually been wondering why Thor was here.

    As the dean of the Chemistry Department, it was easy for him to meet anyone.

    Moreover, during the students¡¯ examination, Liang Gan had been attempting to get close to him and chat with him, but before she could speak, Thor would have an expression as if he did not want to speak as it would disturb the students¡¯ examination...

    Four and a half hours.

    <i>Director, are you that free?</i>

    <i>If you have that time, can¡¯t you do more research?</i>

    Finally, the students were done with their exams. Everyone walked out one after another. Liang Gan supported Thor and stood at the exit. No one knew whom he was waiting for.

    However, Thor was really too famous. Several Western-looking students knew him. After seeing him, they would greet him even if they did not dare to speak.

    Thor nodded in response with a smile, making Liang Gan even more baffled.

    Thor was here to wait for Xue Xi.

    He felt that he had to find a way to get close to her. Hence, he thought about how, after the examination, the candidates would definitely gather at Liang Gan¡¯s side. When that happened, he would be able to speak to Xue Xi.

    The other students were all begging him to take them on as students.

    However, he had a feeling that someone like Xue Xi would definitely not agree easily. She should already have a very formidable teacher.

    However, how could there be such a Chemist in China?

    Chemist... Sigh, there was a formidable person many years ago. Unfortunately, he went crazy.

    In the end, scientists would be lunatics.

    Just as Thor was thinking this, he saw the Chinese examination candidates starting to walk out one by one. Just as he had expected, Xie Yingying, Li Xuekai, and the rest of the examination candidates saw Liang Gan standing there with the Chinese examination teacher and the teacher-in-charge. They all walked over and greeted them.

    In order to create his own charitable image, Thor had been smiling at them.

    However, he kept staring at the exit. Then, his eyes lit up and he hurriedly walked forward...

    Because the red-haired girl hade out.

    After the girl came out, she swept her gaze over.

    It seemed that she wasing. Just as Thor was about to take a step forward, he saw the girl suddenly look away and walk away.

    Thor: ¡°?¡±

    Thor stood rooted to the ground. He stared nkly at Xue Xi as she walked to the group of red-haired students and started chatting with them.

    Moreover, after saying a few words, Xue Xi actually left with them!

    Thor: ¡°!!¡±

    As he was a professor of the Chemistry Department of Scanford University and the dean of the Chemistry Academy, everyone was trying to get close to him, but why was the goddess ignoring him?

    Could it be that he had to dye his hair red in order to speak to the goddess?!

    <i>Forget it, I¡¯lle back tomorrow!</i>

    ...

    ...

    Xue Xi actually knew very little about these big shots. For example, Feng Xingshen was just a mathematics teacher in her eyes, but he might be a little better than other teachers.

    Zhou Zhou was a pianist, so he might be able to speak faster than others.

    As for Cen Bai, he was just a little good-looking. She did not think that such a superstar would do anything. At the very least, Xiang Huai was not uglier than Cen Bai. Perhaps it was because Asians looked better in that the more they looked at him, the more they liked him. Sometimes, she felt that Xiang Huai was even more handsome than Cen Bai.

    So, it did not matter how formidable Thor was to others. It had nothing to do with her.

    She was only concerned about the eight people in front of her!

    Even the slow-witted her could not help but ask, ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±

    me Number One said, ¡°The tickets have already been booked and the visa has been prepared. The eight of us will definitely cheer you on!¡±

    Xue Xi fell silent.

    They had originally agreed to go to the capital together, but... Later, when she and Qin Shuang went to the capital, they did not tell me Number One.

    She originally thought that me Number One yed with her because of Little me. After all, after the funeral, me Number One actually did not contact her.

    Unexpectedly...

    She lowered her eyes and looked up. ¡°Mhm, I¡¯ll take you guys to eat something delicious.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    No one wanted to mention it. Whoever booked the tickets and whose visa was higher seemed to sink into their memories.

    However, when she saw me Number One calling for friends and Qin Shuang eagerly holding her arm and the group walking forward, she seemed to have seen that youth in a trance. He seemed to be in the crowd and was nearby, ying games with his head lowered.

    He would definitely say impatiently, ¡°Look at how useless you guys are. Aren¡¯t you just going to leave the country? You¡¯re just like Granny Liu entering the Grand View Garden!¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi, we arrived yesterday and are staying in a nearby hotel. We booked it a long time ago, but we didn¡¯t look for you because we wanted to give you a surprise today.¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s words made Xue Xi return to reality.

    She looked at Qin Shuang and stared at her red hair in confusion.

    Seemingly having noticed her gaze, Qin Shuang chuckled. ¡°I was just thinking that everyone should act in unison, right? However, I¡¯m in a special situation. My school doesn¡¯t allow hair to be dyed red, or we won¡¯t be able to act. Hence, I got a wig. During this period of time in Country M, I¡¯ll bring it along. We¡¯ll be in the same boat!¡±

    Xue Xi smiled and nodded.

    Xiang Huai, who was following behind the crowd, sighed silently.

    After the little kid had exited, she¡¯d run straight to her circle of friends. She didn¡¯t even look at him, so he wanted to follow behind them and see when the little kid would remember that she had left her boyfriend in the examination hall!

    Xiang Huai rubbed his chin as he walked. He could not help but wonder if he, the person who would attract attention wherever he went, had been too low-profile recently.

    Otherwise, look, he¡¯d been gone for ten minutes. Why hadn¡¯t the little kid thought of him yet? Oh, no, it didn¡¯t count if she only thought of him. But he¡¯d been following her all the way, so why hadn¡¯t she seen him?

    When Xue Xi finally saw him, it was because when the group sat down, they realized that there were ten people there.

    Moreover, Xiang Huai¡¯s ck hair was especially eye-catching among the nine of them. In the end, he was the one who paid the bill.

    After dinner, everyone did not pester Xue Xi. Instead, they asked her to go back and rest. They said that they would not leave after the examination and that they would have time to y when the results were out.

    ...

    The IMO examination was divided into two days.

    The cheer squad on the first day attracted the attention of the Westerners. The cheer squad on the second day was even more exaggerated. Not only did the members of the Roaring me Society pull up their banners, but they also took out their light sticks and made a support card.

    The sign was red.

    Xue Xi was respectfully sent to the examination hall.

    Liang Gan realized that Professor Thor was here again today!

    This made her suspect what she¡¯d heard when she was in Scanford. She¡¯d always heard that Professor Thor was the most elusive professor. This rumor must be wrong, right?

    However, what Professor Thor was thinking was that after today¡¯s examination, no matter what, he had to speak to the goddess!

 Chapter 339 - Speak!

    <h4>Chapter 339: Speak!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The IMO examination was divided into two days. Each day, an examination would take four and a half hours. There would be three questions per day, with a total of six questions.

    Every question was very difficult and required veryplicated knowledge.

    The examination hall was silent.

    In the lounge, Liang Gan saw that Professor Thor had no intention of speaking and looked outside... She found that the eight red-haired students outside were still there, and the banner in their hands had been drawn.

    Someone asked in English, ¡°Where are you from?¡±

    Qin Shuang replied, ¡°I¡¯m from China.¡±

    Those people were all very curious. Those who did not know better would think that this was not an examination hall but a concert. This was because a passerby was asking, ¡°Is Xue Xi your big star?¡±

    Qin Shuang burst outughing. ¡°No, she¡¯s our Sister Xi! She¡¯s my idol! She came here to participate in the Olympiad!¡±

    The Westerners gave her a thumbs up. ¡°She must be amazing!¡±

    Qin Shuang boasted shamelessly, ¡°My Sister Xi will definitely be first this time!¡±

    me Number One was also asked. The group of people had the same opinion. They had pride in their faces and their chins were slightly raised. All of them were very proud, as though they were the ones who were about to get first ce!

    When no one was asking anymore, Qin Shuang then looked at me Number One and said, ¡°Huazi, are you really here for Sister Xi?¡±

    me Number One¡¯s name was Liu Huahao, and everyone called him Huazi.

    After Xue Xi had gained control of the Roaring me Society, she had actually never interacted with the members of the Roaring me Society in the long run or participated in any group activities.

    At most, after Gao Yanchen went to study hard, the rest barely followed him to study. Xue Xi would only give them homework.

    Speaking of which, me Number One rarely interacted with Xue Xi.

    When Liu Huahao heard this, he looked ahead. ¡°Is it important if it¡¯s for Sister Xi? I think the main point is that we will respect Sister Xi in the future and protect her. After all... Brother Chen can even sacrifice his life for her.¡±

    Qin Shuang fell silent.

    Huazi¡¯s family actually had a lot of problems. His family was from the capital, but because his father had married a stepmother and found him an eyesore, he threw him back to his hometown, Bin City.

    When Huazi arrived in his father¡¯s hometown, he was often bullied by everyone. At that time, he also loved to cry. He felt that he had lost his mother and father.

    Later, Huazi saw the six-year-old Gao Yanchen. He had red hair, and although his face was young, his words were arrogant and unruly. ¡°Do you only know how to cry when they hit you?¡±

    Huazi was stunned and looked up at him.

    Gao Yanchen said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to fight back?¡±

    Huazi was stunned.

    Gao Yanchen was very impatient. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll teach you!¡±

    Hence, the six-year-old Gao Yanchen chased away the ten-year-olds.

    From then on, Huazi stuck to him and kept calling him Brother Chen. Gao Yanchen was annoyed and said that he was not his brother.

    Huazi asked, ¡°Then how can you be my brother?¡±

    Gao Yanchen pointed at his hair. ¡°If you dyed your hair red! Just like me!¡±

    The next day, Huazi dyed his hair red.

    Later, Huazi named the Roaring me Society and recruited all the people who wanted to follow them. He even asked them to dye their hair red and express their loyalty to Brother Chen.

    To others, dyeing a head of red hair was a very rebellious thing.

    However, who among those who joined the Roaring me Society had a good life at home? Moreover, Gao Yanchen was a tyrant in Bin City. Everyone wanted to follow him, so they gritted their teeth and dyed their hair red.

    Later on, this legacy continued.

    However, in reality, Huazi knew that Gao Yanchen had wanted to push him away back then and just found a random excuse. In his view, it was impossible for Huazi to dye his hair red.

    However, since he had dyed his hair, Gao Yanchen could no longer reject him. It was impossible to stop halfway.

    Those memories suddenly surged into Huazi¡¯s mind. He still remembered the hope that the plump and young boy had given him when he was beaten to the point of wanting to give up.

    Hence, it was fine if the leader of the Roaring me Society changed.

    He only listened to Brother Chen.

    If Brother Chen had wanted to leave the Roaring me Society, he would also have left without another word.

    It was just like how Brother Chen had wanted to get into a university in the capital. Huazi would rather die than return to the capital to see his stepmother¡¯s expression, but he still chose to follow him without hesitation.

    Although Brother Chen did not like to speak and did not give orders or care about them, when everyone was gathered together to y, as long as he was around, even if he was quietly standing at the corner and ying games alone, everyone would feel that they had a backbone.

    Brother Chen was gone. To him, it was not that his best friend was gone, but... his hope was gone.

    It was as though the sailing ship on the sea had suddenly lost its direction.

    After being depressed for a long time, Huazi suddenly recalled that Brother Chen seemed to like Xue Xi and had always been good to her.

    In the end, Brother Chen had pushed her away and jumped off the cliff with the bomb.

    So, Brother Chen must have wanted Sister Xi to be happy, right?

    Then shouldn¡¯t he also make Sister Xi happy?

    He would continue doing what Brother Chen could no longer do and follow Sister Xi¡¯s footsteps.

    In the Roaring me Society, it was not only Huazi who thought this way, but the rest also thought the same.

    Even Qin Shuang had been sheltered by Brother Chen for so many years and was attached to Gao Yanchen...

    Huazi¡¯s words made the members of the Roaring me Society sink into their memories again.

    For some unknown reason, on such a day, they missed Brother Chen exceptionally.

    ...

    Liang Gan, who was in the lounge, found their words a little funny.

    With Xue Xi¡¯s current state, she still wanted to get full marks? She still wanted to get first? She still wanted to get a gold medal? What a joke! The IMO had been established for so many years and only had one perfect scorer! What shameless boasting!

    As she thought this, she could not help but look at Thor again.

    <i>What exactly is the professor doing here?</i>

    Just as she was thinking this, Professor Thor finally said, ¡°The Chinese students seem to be very outstanding, huh?¡±

    Otherwise, how could the Goddess be so good at chemistry and even participate in the Mathematical Olympiad? Moreover, he had already asked around. His Goddess of Wisdom had been epted by Huaxia University!

    <i>But it doesn¡¯t matter. Scanford University is waving at the goddess! I hope the goddess can see it!</i>

    Liang Gan misunderstood when he heard this and thought that Thor was looking for a student.

    She hurriedly said, ¡°There is indeed a good student named Li Xuekai...¡±

    At this moment, the examination was over.

    Before Liang Gan could speak, Thor stood at the entrance of the examination hall again. Today, Thor did not intend to speak to anyone else, so he stood there to stop a single person.

    Then, he saw Xue Xi finally walk out.

    Afraid that Xue Xi would not see him, Thor waved his hand and shouted in broken Chinese, ¡°Xue Xi!¡±

 Chapter 340 - Are You Interested in Scanford University?

    <h4>Chapter 340: Are You Interested in Scanford University?</h4>

    Xue Xi walked among the crowd and was looking at the eight people standing outside.

    Just as she was about to leave the examination hall, she suddenly heard a voice. She paused and looked over, only to see Professor Thor, who was praised by Xie Yingying, looking at her.

    Xue Xi paused.

    Did this person have something to say to her?

    She walked over and suspected that she had heard wrongly, so she stood in front of Thor and did not speak for a while.

    Thor was relieved. Finally, he had spoken to the Goddess of Wisdom!

    He extended his hand and introduced himself. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Professor Thor. I¡¯m currently working in Scanford...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, the girl in front of him was suddenly stunned.

    She stared fixedly in a certain direction as though she had encountered something particrly shocking. Immediately, the girl walked past him and ran out!

    Thor: ¡°?¡±

    Thor: ¡°!!¡±

    ... Alright, he had indeed only ¡°spoken¡± to the goddess.

    Thor sighed. At this moment, the rest of the Chinese examination candidates gathered again.

    Liang Gan had also finished her work and squeezed over. She was a little far away and did not hear what Thor and Xue Xi had said, but Xue Xi was clearly rude to Professor Thor.

    She hurriedly said, ¡°Professor, the student that just left is a little aloof. Please don¡¯t fault her for her impoliteness.¡±

    Thor thought: <i>Shouldn¡¯t a Goddess of Wisdom be a little arrogant? It¡¯s only right for her to be a little rude!</i>

    He nodded. ¡°Mhm, alright.¡±

    Liang Gan smiled again. ¡°Professor, I¡¯m going to bring the children back to the hotel. May I ask where you¡¯re going?¡±

    After yesterday¡¯s examination, the professor had left. She originally thought that the professor would leave again today, and she did not expect the professor to actually think about it. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hotel with you guys.¡±

    After the goddess¡¯s examination yesterday, he¡¯d had to go back. Anyway, he had nothing to do today and did not want to wait another minute. He had to discuss chemistry with the goddess today!

    ...

    Xue Xi, who had beenbeled as ¡°rude,¡± had already squeezed out of the crowd and was looking around.

    Just now... when she was talking to Professor Thor, for some unknown reason, she looked at the crowd and suddenly saw that handsome face.

    There was arrogance and uninhibitedness in his eyes. It was him! Little me!

    However, when she chased after him, she realized that he had disappeared. She was still surrounded by unfamiliar streets, European-style buildings, and unfamiliar Western faces.

    She stood there in a daze.

    Qin Shuang and Huazi had already brought the rest over. Qin Shuang asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xue Xi retracted her gaze and said in a low voice, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    It was indeed nothing.

    She must have seen wrongly.

    Because in that blink of an eye, she¡¯d seen a head of ck hair.

    Little me was so obsessed with red hair, so how could he possibly dye it ck?

    Hence, she must have seen wrongly.

    Qin Shuang said, ¡°Sister Xi, you¡¯re finally done with the exams today. We can go y together! I made a schedule. Take a look.¡±

    Xue Xi took a look and realized that there were many famous sceneries listed. She fell silent. ¡°...¡±

    Actually, she really wanted to ask if she could go to the major bookstores to take a look.

    After all, there were some books that could not be bought in the country.

    However, seeing how eager Qin Shuang and me Number One were, Xue Xi thought about it and sighed. <i>Forget it, I¡¯ll just treat it as ying with them.</i>

    ...

    ...

    Xue Xi and the rest went to have fun, making Thor wait in the hotel.

    Lunch time turned to night time. It was already 8 PM in Country M and she had not returned yet. Thor sat on the sofa with a straight face and stared at the entrance helplessly.

    The person who was more confused than him was Liang Gan.

    After having lunch with Thor at noon, she had been waiting here with him. She asked him who he was waiting for, but he did not say anything.

    The rest of the members of the Mathematical Olympiad simply stayed near him. Firstly, they wanted to get close to Thor and get familiar with him, and secondly, they could take the chance to ask him questions.

    However, she pitied Xie Yingying.

    She had always wanted toe over and greet Thor, but Liang Gan told her clearly, ¡°Go upstairs and rest first. You¡¯re a girl, so you don¡¯t have to work so hard.¡±

    Xie Yingying knew that Liang Gan was still hating on her, but she had no other choice. She wanted to speak to Thor. Although he was smiling, he was actually not easy to get close to.

    She could only helplessly go upstairs.

    In the room, she could not help but think of Xue Xi. Looking at her and the red-haired girl shoulder-to-shoulder, it was really... enviable!

    There were only two girls who came to participate in thepetition. How could Xue Xi throw her away to y alone? She too would not y with Xue Xi!

    Unless...

    Xie Yingying sent Xue Xi a message on WeChat: ¡°Help me bring a seafood slice when youe back.¡±

    Xue Xi replied half an hourter: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Only then did Xie Yingying lie on the bed. <i>Alright, since you took the initiative to bring me dinner, I¡¯ll forgive you generously!</i>

    9 PM.

    ¡°Professor, are you really not hungry?¡± Liang Gan asked again.

    ¡°No.¡± As soon as Professor Thor said this, his stomach growled.

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    Li Xuekai and the other four boys stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go buy some food for you guys!¡±

    Thor: ¡°... Okay.¡±

    When the four boys left and only Liang Gan and Thor were left, Liang Gan nced at Thor and suddenly said, ¡°Professor, actually, I¡¯ve been wanting to take the PhD under your name. You see...¡±

    She felt that the reason why Thor had been following China for two days was definitely because of her teacher. She had indeed mentioned to her teacher that she wanted to continue with her studies.

    If Thor could agree to take her as his PhD student and even let her participate in the research and development project under him, then this matter would be perfect!

    Unexpectedly, as soon as she said this, Thor immediately smiled. ¡°That won¡¯t do. I¡¯m old and won¡¯t ept students! You can continue to study with Jennifer.¡±

    However, Jennifer only had a doctorate!

    <i>Unlike you, you¡¯re not only a postdoc, but you¡¯ve also received many awards and are the first in Chemistry!</i>

    The corners of Liang Gan¡¯s lips twitched.

    Just as she was about to say something, she saw Thor suddenly stand up and look outside the door excitedly.

    When he saw the few red-haired girls entering the hotel, Thor felt that he was about to cry! His goddess was finally back!

    Thinking about how the goddess had ignored him at noon and how if he did not dye his red hair, the goddess might not even listen to him, Thor decided to cut to the chase. ¡°Hi, Xue Xi. Are you interested in the Chemistry Department of Scanford University? I can make you my student!¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    ¡°... ¡°

 Chapter 341 - A Slap in Liang Ganâ€™s Face

    <h4>Chapter 341: A p in Liang Gan¡¯s Face</h4>

    Liang Gan was also stunned and widened her eyes.

    In fact, it was reasonable for Professor Thor to reject her. After all, Professor Thor was really too formidable. He rarely took students in thesest few years and was engrossed in scientific research.

    She then saw the group of people outside the window.

    The nine red-haired youths had long be a scene. No matter where they went, they would attract the attention of others.

    When Liang Gan was rejected by Thor, she¡¯d pouted but felt that it did not matter. If she could have seeded, she would have been ecstatic. But it was fine even if she did not seed. She was already much stronger than these people.

    Xue Xi was only epted by Huaxia University, wasn¡¯t she? Heh, she, Liang Gan, had taken her undergraduate studies in Scanford and then became a graduate student! Thinking about it, she realized she was already better than Xue Xi. After all, Scanford was one of the top schools in the world!

    This sense of superiority had just risen when it was shattered by Thor¡¯s words.

    She looked at Thor in disbelief.

    Who was the one who¡¯d said that he had enough students and was not epting any more?

    She turned to look at Xue Xi in shock. What did this person have that attracted Thor? Was it because she was good-looking? Or that she had red hair?

    Jealousy arose in her heart. Why?

    She clenched her fists tightly and knew that if she could be taken in hand by Thor, Xue Xi¡¯s future would definitely be limitless!

    Just as Liang Gan¡¯s eyes were bing red, Xue Xi paused, as though she did not understand what Professor Thor meant. ¡°Mhm?¡±

    Professor Thor nced at Liang Gan.

    He thought that Xue Xi¡¯s English was not good, so he wanted Liang Gan to trante for him.

    Although Liang Gan was full of unwillingness, she really did not dare to not trante. Professor Thor¡¯s position in the academic world could make her unable to survive in this line.

    Hence, Liang Gan looked at Xue Xi impatiently and introduced, ¡°Is your English not good? Why can¡¯t you understand what a professor is saying? You guys have been nning to take this path since elementary school. You should know that there are times when English can also be a tool, and a very important one!¡±

    She did not forget to use her status as a teacher to preach to others. After she was done, she said, ¡°This is Professor Thor, the foremost authority in the Chemistry world as well as the dean of the Chemistry Department at Scanford University. He probably wants to ept you as a student. Xue Xi, this is a rare opportunity. Without my rmendation, Professor Thor might not have known you. You must grasp it well.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She ignored Liang Gan¡¯s words and said to Professor Thor in a pure English ent, ¡°Professor, hello.¡±

    Liang Gan: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s English was even more standard than hers, who had been staying in Country M for a period of time!

    Professor Thor was extremely excited and extended his hand to Xue Xi. ¡°Hello.¡±

    After they shook hands, Professor Thor ignored Liang Gan and said, ¡°May I ask, can I disturb you for a few minutes?¡±

    He pointed at the sofa beside him.

    Xue Xi turned to look at Qin Shuang and the rest before saying, ¡°Help me pass the lunch box to Xie Yingying first.¡±

    Qin Shuang nodded and went upstairs with the lunch box.

    me Number One, Huazi, did not go with her but followed after Xue Xi.

    He did not know what a professor was. However, the way the professor looked at Sister Xi was a little scary. He was like a wolf that had been hungry for a long time and finally saw its prey.

    Hence, they could not leave Sister Xi here alone. They had to protect her. Hence, the seven of them walked past Xue Xi and sat opposite Professor Thor. They lined up behind Xue Xi.

    The group of Westerners downstairs could not help but look over. Those who did not know better would think that they were from a gang!

    ...

    Qin Shuang passed the lunch box to Xie Yingying. After receiving it, she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Xue Xi?¡±

    The person in front of her was also very good at mathematics, so Qin Shuang¡¯s attitude was considered polite. ¡°She¡¯s downstairs and was stopped by your teacher.¡±

    Xie Yingying misunderstood.

    She hurriedly put down the lunch box and followed Qin Shuang downstairs. ¡°Ms. Liang is making things difficult for Xue Xi again? She¡¯s really too petty! She¡¯s so much older than us! Moreover, we¡¯re not asking her to do anything. Why is she like this?!¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Someone is making things difficult for Sister Xi? Who? I must tell...</i>

    At this thought, Qin Shuang paused in her footsteps behind Xie Yingying and suddenly realized that that person was no longer around.

    In the past, when someone bullied them, she would subconsciously think of him, but now¡ªSister Xi still had them!

    As the two of them went downstairs, Qin Shuang was asking, ¡°That Ms. Liang has a grudge against Sister Xi?¡±

    Xie Yingying nodded. ¡°Yes. She seems to like Xue Xi¡¯s boyfriend. Anyway, she has been making things difficult for us. Sigh, she even introduced her professor to other students so that everyone would find him familiar, but she never introduced him to me!¡±

    As Xie Yingying went downstairs, she said, ¡°Although I also want to speak to Professor Thor and make him remember my name, Liang Gan looks too annoying. Who would want to beg her? It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t help rmend me to him, but she looks like I owe her a huge sum of money every day. How annoying!¡±

    Professor Thor?

    Qin Shuang was stunned again. ¡°Is he a professor at Scanford University?¡±

    That seemed to be what Thor said when he introduced himself just now.

    Xie Yingying nodded, and her eyes lit up. ¡°Yes, you know him too? He¡¯s awesome. You don¡¯t know, but he has published several papers that caused have amotion in the chemistry world. He¡¯s not someone that ordinary people can just casually speak to. Someone has to rmend him or her to him first. That Liang Gan bullied me on purpose because of this!¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    However, Thor seemed to be very enthusiastic about Sister Xi.

    She suddenly recalled how she had addressed Cen Bai as her idol-husband. Before Qin Shuang had met him, Sister Xi had suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to meet him.¡±

    At that time, she¡¯d felt that she was dreaming, and then...

    Qin Shuang had a strange sense of humor. She did not tell Xie Yingying about Thor¡¯s attitude toward Sister Xi and only smiled. ¡°You really want to know Professor Thor, right?¡±

    Xie Yingying nodded. ¡°Of course. Who doesn¡¯t want to know him? However, you must not tell Xue Xi thister. I was implicated by her and was hated by Ms. Liang Gan. That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t rmend me. If you tell her, she will be embarrassed...¡±

    Ding.

    The elevator door opened and the two of them reached the first floor. They instantly saw the aura of the seven mes standing there. Xie Yingying¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Could it be that Xue Xi is holding a grudge and has asked someone to fight Liang Gan?¡±

    At this point, she suddenly walked over and saw the professor whom she wanted to meet even in her dreams. He was speaking to Xue Xi in a very good tone as though he was begging her. ¡°Then what will it take for you to enter Scanford?¡±

 Chapter 342 - Flattery!

    <h4>Chapter 342: ttery!</h4>

    Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    She stood rooted to the ground.

    What¡¯s going on?

    While she was in a daze, she saw Professor Thor speaking as though he was afraid that Xue Xi would reject him. ¡°Scanford is the world¡¯s most important research university. Your talent can only be recognized and acknowledged there. Think about it carefully.¡±

    He then turned to look at Xie Yingying, who was standing beside Xue Xi, and smiled. ¡°Is this also your friend?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded when she saw her.

    Thor stood up and extended his hand to Xie Yingying. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Thor.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    The university professor who was so out of reach just now actually took the initiative to shake hands with her?

    This was simply too much!

    After the two of them shook hands, Thor turned to look at Xue Xi again. ¡°Have you considered it?¡±

    Ever since she¡¯d heard Thor speak, Xue Xi had had only one word to say. At this moment, it was still that word. ¡°... No.¡±

    She came to Country M just for an examination, but Ye Li would already call her every day and ask after her many times over the phone.

    Moreover, their family¡¯s assets in Bin City had already been transferred to the capital.

    At that time, Ye Li¡¯s advice to Xue Sheng was: ¡°... The child has been gone for 18 years and didn¡¯t live with us. We¡¯ve only been together for a year and I haven¡¯t had enough time with my daughter! If we move with her to the capital, my daughter can go home every weekend. I can also visit her often at school and apany her to university for four years. She can study for three years and pursue a doctorate...¡±

    Xiang Huai interrupted her. ¡°There¡¯ll be no problems, Uncle. Although the capital is huge, there are many opportunities there.¡±

    He could not let her speak further.

    It had been seven years since he¡¯d reached maturity. If Xue Xi continued to study, he would be 35 years old and still be unable to form a family with the little kid, right?

    Xue Sheng had always been doing business in Bin City. He actually had no idea why he had to transfer to the capital, but since Xiang Huai had said as much, he thought of Ye Li¡¯s words and instantly made up his mind. <i>For my daughter, I¡¯ll move away!</i>

    Her family had moved for her. If she were to go to Scanford University, would her family have to move thepany again?

    Moreover, when she only came to Country M to participate in the written examination yet was put in a spot by the Math Olympiad staff, Xue Xi realized that no matter how good it was overseas, it was inferior to being in her own country.

    Because everyone here was being excluded.

    As for studying, where could she not study? At least, from her point of view, she could learn enough in China. She did not feel that Huaxia University was inferior to Scanford University!

    Seeing that Xue Xi was so determined, Thor became even more anxious.

    He could not let go of such a chemistry talent. However, he had been trying to persuade her for a long time, and on top of that, the goddess must be despising him.

    So Thor said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we exchange contact details? You can consider it and discuss it with your family. If you change your mind, you can call me.¡±

    Xue Xi really did not want to give it to him, but when she saw that, despite how old he was, he was blocking her here and that the old man was very humorous, she could only helplessly say, ¡°... Alright.¡±

    Thor then said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±

    When he walked out, Liang Gan, who had witnessed the whole process, was still in a daze. When she realized that Thor was about to disappear at the door, she chased after him. ¡°Professor Thor, I¡¯ll send you off.¡±

    After the two of them left, Xie Yingying was still standing there and looking at Xue Xi in disbelief. ¡°Xue... Xue Xi, do you know who you rejected just now?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°... Mhm, I know.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Then why did you reject him? Do you know how many people want to be his student but can¡¯t? How can you lose 100 million?</i>

    However, this was Xue Xi¡¯s choice. Xie Yingying felt that she should not interfere, so she swallowed her words.

    On the other hand, Qin Shuang said, ¡°You scared me to death. Sister Xi, I thought you were going to leave with him. If you had, we all won¡¯t be able to stay in the capital!¡±

    me Number One: ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, looking at this old man, is he really the best professor in his field? Why do I feel that he looks like a human trafficker?! He looked at Sister Xi as though he was looking at gold!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Just as they were about to speak, they heard a voice. ¡°Why are you guys still here?¡±

    They turned around and saw that the four boys who had just gone to buy food for Thor had returned. The boy walking in front was called Zhang Hao, and he was holding two pizzas in his hands.

    He was also the one who had rushed to pay just now and nned to perform well in front of Thor and Liang Gan.

    However, he¡¯d had to wait for a long time for the pizzas to be cooked, and he had rushed back so that Professor Thor could have a warm meal.

    But... what about the professor?

    Zhang Hao nced at the sofa and saw that Liang Gan and the professor had already disappeared. He instantly frowned and his gazended on Xue Xi. Just as he was about to speak, he saw the few people standing behind Xue Xi and swallowed his words.

    He picked on the easy target and started to scold Xie Yingying. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Since Ms. Liang doesn¡¯t like you, why did youe down? Did you anger Professor Thor so they left?¡±

    Xie Yingying, who was still in a daze: ¡°?¡±

    She was furious. ¡°Zhang Hao, what are you saying?¡±

    Zhang Hao was extremely anxious. Although he also felt that Liang Gan was too harsh on the two girls, at this time, he could not care less about others. He only wanted to get to know Professor Thor. After all, if he applied to be a graduate student at Scanford University in the future, any teacher could possibly be Professor Thor¡¯s former student. If he could get that teacher to put in a word for him, his admission would be almost certain.

    Hence, Zhang Hao had already changed his attitude. He mocked, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you guys, how could he have left before he even ate the pizza I bought for the professor?¡±

    Xie Yingying was so angry that her hands were trembling. She said angrily, ¡°Bootlicker!¡±

    Zhang Hao was also angered by this word. ¡°If I¡¯m a bootlicker, what about you? Let me ask you, don¡¯t you want to know Professor Thor? If you didn¡¯t want to know him, why did you stay downstairs for half an hour when Ms. Liang Gan clearly asked you to go upstairs? It¡¯s because you didn¡¯t have Ms. Liang Gan¡¯s rmendation and Professor Thor ignored you that you had to leave! If Professor Thor were to pay attention to you, you¡¯d be even more of a bootlicker than I am! Unfortunately, you don¡¯t even have the chance to do any bootlicking!¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°!¡±

    Her eyes were red from anger. Just as she was about to say something, Li Xuekai suddenly said, ¡°Stop quarreling. Professor Thor is back again!¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Hao immediately turned around and saw Thoring back with Liang Gan¡¯s support.

    Zhang Hao¡¯s face lit up. He went up to him and said ingratiatingly, ¡°Professor, here is your pizza...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Professor Thor walked past him and approached Xie Yingying.

 Chapter 343 - A Date Between the Two

    <h4>Chapter 343: A Date Between the Two</h4>

    Thor did not walk toward Xue Xi. Instead, he walked toward Xie Yingying and said, ¡°Student, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    Stunned, she replied in English, ¡°Xie Yingying.¡±

    Thor nodded. ¡°Then give me your contact details. Do you have a phone number?¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°!!!!¡±

    After she exchanged contact details with Thor in a daze, she saw that he smiled and greeted Xue Xi before leaving.

    Why did he ask for Xie Yingying¡¯s contact number? It was because Thor was afraid that Xue Xi would not pick up the call. He was tired due to waiting for her.

    As for those redheads, Thor did not know where they came from. Only Xie Yingying was from the Mathematical Olympiad.

    Thor decided that if the Goddess of Wisdom did not answer the call, he would harass Xie Yingying. Moreover, he nned to conquer Xie Yingying first and get her to help persuade Xue Xi.

    Xie Yingying also got to know Thor.

    Later, when Xie Yingying was taking the exam, she¡¯d try to call Thor. Unexpectedly, it would go through. After hearing her thoughts, Thor would find a mentor who matched her well.

    Of course, the prerequisite for all this was that Xie Yingying had to be qualified. Moreover, this was all in the future.

    At this moment, Zhang Hao looked at everything in shock.

    Professor Thor ignored him and left without taking the two pizzas.

    Zhang Hao: ¡°...¡±

    He wanted to say something to Xie Yingying, but she sneered and ignored him.

    ...

    ...

    Liang Gan personally sent Professor Thor to the car. On the way, she asked, ¡°Professor, you seem to be very approving of Xue Xi. Why is that?¡±

    Thor smiled mysteriously. ¡°Nothing. I just feel that we are fated.¡±

    What a joke!

    The Goddess of Wisdom was so formidable. If he said that, what would happen if Liang Gan, as a Chinese, persuaded the Goddess not toe to their school?

    The whole world was fighting for such a talent!

    If they could develop nerve acid first... then he would have made a huge contribution!

    Hearing this, Liang Gan: ¡°?¡±

    Fated?

    Could it be that he really thought that she was good-looking?

    After sending Thor off, Liang Gan clenched her fists.

    Thatss only participated in the Mathematical Olympiad at the age of 18. How could shepare to her? She participated at the age of 15 and even got second ce!

    No matter how Liang Gan thought about it, she felt indignant. It was as though her heart was being squeezed. Then, sheforted herself: ¡°It¡¯s fine. Thepetition results will be out soon. When theye out, everyone will realize that in Huaxia, other than Xiang Huai, I am the best in the mathematics field!¡±

    ...

    Xue Xi did not know what Liang Gan was thinking.

    She never cared.

    At this moment, the eight of them were in Xue Xi¡¯s suite living room, discussing their ns for the next three days.

    Xiang Huai leaned against the wall and stared at the few red-haired guys. No matter how he looked at them, they did not look pleasing to the eye.

    In a foreign country, he was supposed to be the only person she knew. He and Xue Xi could have stuck together for a few days and not been separated.

    During the past two days that they were here, he did not bring the little kid out to y because she was about to take the examination. He¡¯d wanted to spend time with her after the examination.

    But now... with seven to eight light bulbs around, the little kid could not see him at all. He really wished he could throw this group of people back home.

    She was really blind to all this.

    The group chattered non-stop and even had a discussion.

    Qin Shuang was giving her suggestions. ¡°Sister Xi, let¡¯s go to Universal Studios Lot to y!¡±

    me Number One said, ¡°To Disnend!¡±

    Someone even suggested, ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, aren¡¯t you going to Hollywood?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°We must go to the Universal Pictures in Country M¡¯s L City. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t we havee for nothing?¡±

    me Number One: ¡°Disnend was my dream when I was young. I have to go! Moreover, there are many adult games at Disney!¡±

    The rest: ¡°Hollywood is so famous. Isn¡¯t it a pity not to go take a look? After all, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll being next time!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Universal Studios Lot!¡±

    ¡°Disney club!¡±

    ¡°Hollywood!¡±

    The group of people started arguing. In the end, everyone turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, give us an idea!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°... All of it!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    <i>What are you going everywhere for?! If you¡¯re going to all those ces, the next three days will be eaten up! I¡¯m not here to chaperon children!</i> Xiang Huai shot a nce at Xue Xi and his eyes darkened. He suddenly said, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll arrange a car!¡±

    Hence, the next day, Qin Shuang and the rest left the hotel in high spirits. They saw a car parked outside and realized that Xiang Huai and Xue Xi were not there.

    The chauffeur said, ¡°Mr. Xiang asked me to take you guys out for three days. He¡¯ll take care of everything!¡±

    Everyone: ¡°!!¡±

    Qin Shuang asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my Sister Xi?¡±

    The chauffeur: ¡°She went on a date with Mr. Xiang.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    Impossible!

    This was definitely not her iron-willed Sister Xi! Sister Xi would definitely not abandon them for love!

    ...

    At this moment, Xue Xi, who had forgotten about her friends, was sitting in another car. Her eyes were all lit up, and she was looking forward to being with Xiang Huai...

    It was Xiang Huai¡¯s first time seeing the little kid so excited, so he asked, ¡°Are you happy?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Without them disturbing us, we can finally have a proper date today!¡±

    <i>A date with him? Forget it, I¡¯ll do whatever he says!</i>

    Xue Xi nodded again. ¡°Mhm, mhm!¡±

    Xiang Huai continued, ¡°Thenter, we must be more serious.¡±

    Xue Xi was very cooperative and did not care that he was taking advantage of her. ¡°No problem!¡±

    ...

    ...

    Three dayster, the Math Olympiad results were out!

    Today would also be the end of the Olympiad!

    When the results were announced, the audience was allowed toe in to watch. Hence, Qin Shuang and me Number Seven apanied Xue Xi and entered the venue.

    Qin Shuang shot a nce at Xiang Huai, who was walking behind, and whispered into Xue Xi¡¯s ear, ¡°Sister Xi, if you¡¯re kidnapped, blink.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Qin Shuang was not unhappy, but she was curious and gossipy. ¡°Otherwise, why would you suddenly be enlightened and go on a date with Brother-inw? Were you really willing?¡±

    The main thing was that Sister Xi was still very satisfied.

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Qin Shuang: ¡°... Oh my god, I think we should set off firecrackers to celebrate. Brother-inw¡¯s suffering has finallye to an end!! The two of you have been together for three whole days and returnedter than we did. You left earlier than us and were only short of staying outside altogether. What exactly did you do? ¡±

    Xue Xi shot a nce at Qin Shuang. ¡°You want to know?¡±

    Qin Shuang nodded.

    She was really a gossipy person! Now that Sister Xi was enlightened, what fun would the two of them have? Even if she learned it, she would still y with her idol!

    Xue Xi then turned to look at her and slowly replied...

 Chapter 344 - The World of Three

    <h4>Chapter 344: The World of Three</h4>

    With a satisfied expression, Xue Xi said to Qin Shuang, ¡°Guess?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...¡±

    She could even joke around. It was enough to show how satisfied she was with their couple¡¯s date!

    Or rather, she was very satisfied with Xiang Huai.

    Moreover, looking at Sister Xi¡¯s radiant expression, Qin Shuang gulped. ¡°You and Brother-inw, don¡¯t tell me... it¡¯s your first time?¡±

    First time?

    Xue Xi thought about it and realized that it was indeed the first time.

    She nodded.

    Qin Shuang was even more shocked. ¡°Sister Xi, you could actually handle it? Itsted for three whole days on your first try?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°... I still want to continue.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The corners of Qin Shuang¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Sister Xi, didn¡¯t Brother-inw get tired?¡±

    Xue Xi slowly replied, ¡°He¡¯s quite tired. After all, he¡¯s the one who had to move around.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°!!¡±

    She said in shock, ¡°Is Brother-inw¡¯s endurance that long?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Qin Shuang asked curiously again, ¡°Then, where did you guys go? You¡¯re not in the hotel...¡±

    Seeing her like this, Xue Xi whispered into her ear.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Qin Shuang was stunned. The corners of her lips twitched as she looked at Xiang Huai again. This time, her eyes were filled with admiration. In order for Sister Xi and him to go on a date, Brother-inw had really put in a lot of effort!

    He! Actually! Brought! Sister! Xi! To! The library!

    How could they go to the library when they were doing such a thing?!

    Was the library more artistic?!

    Just as the corners of Qin Shuang¡¯s lips twitched, Xue Xi recalled the three days of pleasure.

    Xiang Huai had brought Xue Xi to thergest library in L City. There were all kinds of books there. The huge library upied a building that was hundreds of square meters and had three floors!

    It could be said that this ce contained almost half of the original books in the world!

    Let alone three days, she could even stay there for three years and would still be unwilling toe out!

    Later, she started buying books.

    When they were in Bin City, Ye Li would always take Xue Xi shopping, buying bags, and spending money by swiping her card. At that time, Ye Li had said that spending money was fun.

    However, she had always felt that it did not matter. As long as she could wear clothes, it was fine. Branded items were not attractive to her.

    For the first time during thesest three days, she¡¯d experienced the joy of shopping! Hence, it was indeed her first time!

    Chemistry appreciation books? Buy!

    Mathematical interests? Buy!

    The origin of physics? Buy! Buy two copies, read one, and collect one!

    Anyway, she was rich!

    In short, all books that involved the spread of knowledge were bought!

    Xiang Huai followed behind her. Five minutester, he could no longer hold it and could only push a small cart over.

    Two hourster, the cart was full.

    Hence, the person-in-charge of the library ran over and opened up a huge shopping cart for them alone. Xiang Huai had been moving books around. He must be really tired, right?

    Three dayster.

    The thousands of books that Xue Xi had bought were packed by the library staff and sent back to the country.

    Seeing the fewrge boxes being moved away by the staff, Xue Xi felt extremely blissful.

    She was a little excited. If Xiang Huai had not stopped her, she would not have even wanted toe today for the announcement of the results and would have continued buying!

    Indeed, buying and buying was a woman¡¯s talent and source of happiness.

    After hearing the details, Qin Shuang: ¡°...¡±

    She silently retracted her words and looked at Xiang Huai pitifully. She had thought too much.

    Xiang Huai sighed silently.

    In his life, he could chase Li Xuekai away, push Gao Yanchen away, and even abandon this group of people to bring the little kid away. However, he could not defeat her studies!

    He had never seen such a thirsty person.

    He silently decided that he would spend the rest of his life with all three of them in the future. He really had no choice but to ept that person, which was studying.

    The small group slowly entered and some were about to go on ahead.

    The candidates, who were also the contestants of thispetition, would follow the teacher-in-charge to the front and wait there for the final results to be announced.

    Meanwhile, Qin Shuang and the rest had to go to the audience seats at the back.

    The eight red-haired people once again upied the strongest spot. With a swoosh, they raised their banners. ¡°Sister Xi is first. No one can match her!¡±

    Not only did they raise their hands, but they also shouted in unison with a shocking aura.

    The contestants sitting in front: ¡°??¡±

    The Math Olympiad teachers who were here to host the closing ceremony: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Which country is so confident?</i>

    Hence, a teacher smiled and asked, ¡°How many marks do you think the first cer would get?¡±

    Qin Shuang and the rest shouted again, ¡°Full marks!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    Everyone burst outughing. Some were friendly.

    ¡°How confident!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re so cute!¡±

    However, there were also malicious ones.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too funny? When the results are out, won¡¯t it be awkward if she doesn¡¯t get full marks? Even if she gets first, it will be awkward!¡±

    ¡°Who is it that dares to boast so shamelessly?¡±

    Xie Yingying was a little anxious for Xue Xi. She wanted Xue Xi to stop that group of people. It was fine if they shouted before entering the examination hall because that could be said to be an encouragement.

    However, the scores were about to be released. That they were still shouting such things meant they were being arrogant, unless she really scored full marks.

    Xie Yingying did not dare to give Xue Xi any pressure, so she asked, ¡°Xue Xi, how did you do for this examination?¡±

    Xue Xi replied, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...¡±

    The rest: ¡°...¡±

    Only Li Xuekai, who understood her, curled his lips.

    The leader, Liang Gan, narrowed her eyes.

    Hearing those people shouting so loudly, she thought that Xue Xi had really scored well. In the end, she just did alright?

    She immediately chided, ¡°Xue Xi, make those people behind shut their mouths!¡±

    Xue Xi shot her a nce.

    Liang Gan continued shouting, ¡°This is an internationalpetition. It¡¯s not a messy ce, nor is it a scene where people chase stars. It¡¯s not the time for you to be in the limelight! If you don¡¯t find it embarrassing, I¡¯ll feel embarrassed for you!¡±

    Xue Xi retorted, ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡±

    Liang Gan: ¡°... Their slogan! What first ce? Are you that confident? They¡¯re saying you¡¯ll even score full marks... Do you know that in all these years, there has only been one person with a perfect score?! I¡¯m telling you to shut them up for your own good!¡±

    She sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t bring your version of a fan club here!¡±

    This was a personal attack.

    Xue Xi narrowed her eyes.

    Actually, it was not her intention to be so high-profile, but she, Qin Shuang, and even me Number One knew that they were only doing this to show Little me.

    Qin Shuang had once identally revealed that they had treated that red banner as Brother Chen and were cheering for her together with him.

    That was why Xue Xi was so ostentatious.

    She had never felt that she had done anything wrong.

    Just like the Olympics, there would also be Chinese people cheering for the Chinese at the venue. In that case, wouldn¡¯t it just be a few words? Why was it wrong for Qin Shuang and the rest to call her the world¡¯s number one?

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 345 - Exam Results!

    <h4>Chapter 345: Exam Results!</h4>

    Xue Xi looked at Liang Gan indifferently and slowly said, ¡°They¡¯re not my fans.¡±

    They were friends.

    Liang Gan sneered. ¡°I originally said this for your own good. Since you don¡¯t want to listen, then forget it! Anyway, when the results are outter, I won¡¯t be the one embarrassed if I can¡¯t get full marks!¡±

    After saying that, Liang Gan turned around again and saw that Professor Thor had actuallye as well. Moreover, he was sitting beside her and looking at Xue Xi with great interest, revealing an eager expression.

    Beside him was Professor Derry, the director of the Math Department at Scanford University. He was wearing a pair of thick sses and his hair was ck. He had been dyeing his hair, and he was a rather rigid person who did things very strictly.

    For example, at this moment, he was sitting upright with his back straight while smiling.

    When Liang Gan saw his situation, a thought shed across her mind. She lowered her head and walked over.

    When she came to Professor Thor¡¯s side, she spoke a little louder on purpose so that Derry could hear her. She smiled and said, ¡°Professor Thor, did you contact Xue Xi again yesterday?¡±

    Thor shook his head and sighed. ¡°No. I¡¯m afraid that frequent contact will make her reject me more, so I decided to ask her in person today.¡±

    Liang Gan also said, ¡°I also helped you persuade her yesterday. I told her that Scanford is the top university in the world and is ranked higher than Huaxia University, but she rejected me sternly. She said that in her opinion, the Math Department of Huaxia University is just perfect.¡±

    This sentence made Derry turn around and frown.

    However, Thor did not hear the trap in it, nor did he pay attention to Derry¡¯s dissatisfaction. He said, ¡°Scanford¡¯s science departments are famous. What gave her such an illusion? Moreover, Scanford has other subjects! I don¡¯t dare to say anything else, but as for the Chemistry Department, as long as she agrees toe, I will agree if she wants to enter that department. I will nod in whichever direction she wants to study.¡±

    Liang Gan shook her head. ¡°She¡¯s more stubborn.¡±

    Thor sighed again. Just as he was about to speak, Derry suddenly said, ¡°This person is simply unreasonable. Thor, you actually want to recruit such a student? What talents does she have to attract you?¡±

    It was only then that Thor noticed him, but the matter of nerve acid was a high-level secret that could not be told to outsiders, so he could only smile. ¡°I admire her chemistry talent.¡±

    Derry sneered. ¡°Chemistry talent? But she is participating in the Mathematical Olympiad and her ranking is not out yet. You can¡¯t make an exception and ept her.¡±

    Thor could not help but say, ¡°I¡¯ll settle the person I fancy myself.¡±

    Derry continued to say in a rigid tone, ¡°The Department of Science and Technology of Scanford has to be applied to in advance, and applicants must undergo many tests. If she can get first in this examination, she will be epted as an exception. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have any reason to ept her. It will affect the credibility of Scanford University and make the rest of the students lose what sets them apart!¡±

    Before Thor could speak, Derry could not help but say, ¡°Moreover, this student is arrogant because of her talent. She actually said that Huaxia University¡¯s Math Department is perfect? She is simply a frog in the well. She is insulting our Scanford Math Department! Anyway, I don¡¯t agree! If your Chemistry Department wants to recruit her, then let her participate in the chemistrypetition!¡±

    It was usually impossible for Derry and Thor to appear in apetition like the Olympiad, and even Feng Xingshen had note.

    However, as there was a big academic exchange meeting nearbytely, and Derry¡¯s students were hosting this Math Olympiadpetition, they could invite this person over.

    However, if the winner of the Mathematical Olympiad was to be epted through an exception, then Scanford University must go through the Math Department. Even if Thor wanted someone to join his department, he would have to transfer them from the Math Department.

    Derry was making things difficult for Thor.

    Because Xue Xi did not participate in the Chemistry Competition.

    Thor frowned. ¡°Derry, everyone has a special situation. Moreover, it¡¯s not a matter of whether you agree or not, but whether she agrees or not.¡±

    Derry had his own pride. ¡°Scanford¡¯s departments have never epted someone else¡¯s student. This has never happened before. Thor, you¡¯re being too embarrassing!¡±

    Thor also frowned and was a little angry.

    Just as he was about to argue with Derry, Liang Gan hurriedly said, ¡°Professors, no matter what, let¡¯s take a look at her IMO results first!¡±

    Derry tidied his tie and nodded.

    Thor snorted and did not speak again.

    Because at this moment, the podium was already giving out the awards.

    The organizer was the president of the Mathematical Olympiad. He stood on the podium and presented the award to the winners.

    There were six people chosen from each country for the IMOpetition. The awards were divided into first prize, second prize, and third prize.

    In other words, the worst was the third prize.

    They then heard the president shouting everyone¡¯s ranking, ¡°Li Xuekai... Porter...¡±

    The first prize was the best award in the examination. Before anything else, the grades would be discussed when the winner went on stage.

    Xie Yingying held Xue Xi¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°It must be the first prize. It must be the first prize...¡±

    Although it was rare for Huaxia to get a gold medal in the IMO exam, the second and third ces were still always theirs. Every time Huaxia chose six contestants, they would get someone who could win first prize. Very few people who would get only a second prize were chosen.

    In short, if they were not good enough to get first prize, they would be a burden to the Chinese team!

    Just as Xie Yingying was mumbling nervously, she heard the president continue shouting, ¡°Zhang Hao...¡±

    Zhang Hao stood up and walked up the stage. When he passed by Xie Yingying, he even shot her a nce.

    Xie Yingying became even more nervous.

    The number of participants was limited, and the number of first prize winners was also limited. There were about fifty first prize winners.

    He had already shouted 48 times!

    However, Xue Xi and Xie Yingying¡¯s names had yet to be shouted.

    Xie Yingying could not help but mumble, ¡°Xue Xi, will we be in thest two ces?¡±

    Just as she was speaking, the president called another contestant from Country M.

    Xie Yingying: ¡°!!!¡±

    She looked up in shock and disbelief at the podium.

    There was only one spot left!

    However, there were still two people in the Chinese team. Who could this person be?

    Before she could even think about who this person was, she heard the president shouting again. ¡°Xie Yingying!¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°!!!!¡±

    She suddenly stood up. Being able to win the first prize was within her capability and confidence, but looking at Xue Xi, who was sitting beside her, she felt very sad.

    How could Xue Xi not get the first prize?

 Chapter 346 - A Perfect Score?

    <h4>Chapter 346: A Perfect Score?</h4>

    She was the first in the domestic Mathematical Olympiad!

    Even without systematic training...

    Although Xie Yingying wasining about her when they came here, she actually acknowledged Xue Xi¡¯s abilities in her heart! After all, she had been utterly defeated in every examination in the Golden Autumn Camp.

    Hence, if even she could win the first prize, how could Xue Xi not?

    However, she did not have the opportunity to continue thinking these thoughts because there were already staff membersing over to remind her to go on stage to receive the award.

    Xie Yingying was still rooted to the ground. In a panic, she said to the staff in Chinese, ¡°You must have made a mistake. You must have made a mistake, right?¡±

    The staff could not understand. He waved his hand and spoke in English.

    Xie Yingying looked at Xue Xi anxiously again.

    Just as she was about to say something, Liang Gan walked over. Since Xie Yingying was taking a long time to go on stage, she had already attracted the attention of the people around her.

    Liang Gan immediately chided, ¡°Hurry up and go up. Don¡¯t you want to receive the award?¡±

    After being reprimanded, Xie Yingying could only look at Xue Xi. Just as she was about to say something, Xue Xi patted her hand. ¡°Go.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s expression was very calm, and she was only frowning slightly.

    The IMO had given only six questions. After the examination, the teachers had also given them the answers. She was sure that she got everything right, so how could she not get the first prize?

    She was also a little confused.

    While she was thinking, Liang Gan sat beside her.

    Liang Gan was overjoyed!

    When she saw the group of red-haired people moring behind her, she really thought that this Xue Xi had some capability. However, she did not expect her to not even get the first prize?

    She sat beside Xue Xi with a cold expression.

    On the stage, the Math Olympiad president distributed the awards to everyone and reported their scores. Xie Yingying did well.

    After receiving the award, everyone came down, then another person with high credentials went up to award the second prize winners.

    As the other five Chinese first-prize winners returned to their seats, the people on the stage were already exchanging pleasantries with the second-prize winners.

    Seeing that everyone had returned, Liang Gan mocked, ¡°It¡¯s true that China hasn¡¯t obtained a gold medal in eleven years, but you really broke the record this year! You broke the record of all its representatives getting first ce! Xue Xi, are you really here to give China face? The second prize... Even when China only came in fourth inst year¡¯s examination, no one had scored so low as to get only the second prize. Do you know that a second-prize win like yours might cause China to miss out on the fifth prize this year?!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Xie Yingying could not help but say, ¡°Ms. Liang, perhaps Xue Xi did not perform well. Don¡¯t say anything more. She did not do it on purpose. Who doesn¡¯t want to do well if they can do well?!¡±

    When Liang Gan heard this, she looked at Xie Yingying. ¡°Do you think I want to criticize her? I¡¯m just feeling aggrieved for you guys. We could have won the first prize this year. I mean, look at Li Xuekai¡¯s score. He¡¯s only two marks away from full marks! How high is that? I¡¯m feeling indignant for you guys!¡±

    After saying that, she sighed heavily and her eyes turned red. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m willing to reprimand a student? I¡¯m just too sad and regretful. I was simply agitated just now.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and wiped her tears with a tissue.

    Xue Xi looked at her and twitched her lips speechlessly.

    When this person saw that Xue Xi did not get the first prize, she was clearly very excited, yet she still acted like this. During all of her past actions, she had always spoken in a delicate tone as though she was speaking for Xue Xi¡¯s own good. With one look, however, one could tell that her thoughts were not pure.

    Yes, how should she describe her current state? In Qin Shuang¡¯s words, she looked like a b*tch. She was simply a huge white lotus!

    She wasparable to Qin Shuang¡¯s sister, Qin Lu.

    With Liang Gan crying, Xie Yingying could not say anything else. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s we who didn¡¯t get first ce. We should be the ones feeling sad!¡±

    Zhang Hao said, ¡°Ms. Liang, don¡¯t cry! It¡¯s all someone else¡¯s fault. She¡¯s too arrogant and disdains training... We trained hard with the national team in the capital, but what about a certain someone? She¡¯s so careless yet still wanted to upy a spot. If any other person from the national team hade, they wouldn¡¯t have given such a result!¡±

    He was really sad. Everyone else had been working hard except for Xue Xi.

    Forget it. If she¡¯d done well, he would not have anyints. The problem was that Xue Xi did not work hard at all!

    How could he not be angry? How?

    Aside from Zhang Hao, the rest of the candidates, except for Li Xuekai, were probably furious! This was a matter of fighting for the country¡¯s honor!

    If she really simply did not perform well, they would not me their teammates. However, the problem was that Xue Xi had never trained with them!

    Even Xie Yingying felt a little resentful.

    The crowd was in low spirits.

    Li Xuekai suddenly said, ¡°She might have been first, you know.¡±

    He lowered his head and showed the paper in his hand. ¡°This is the total score of the current high scorer. If Xue Xi has the highest score for the second prize, she might also have been first.¡±

    Everyone turned to look at the podium.

    After the guest presenter finished speaking, he started reading the names on the list...

    Everyone held their breaths and focused. They wanted to hear Xue Xi¡¯s scores... but! Even when the second-prize winners were announced, they did not hear Xue Xi¡¯s name!

    The Chinese team fell silent.

    After a while, Xie Yingying held Xue Xi¡¯s hand and patted it. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    <i>It¡¯s fine... We¡¯re all in the same team. It¡¯s useless toin now. Moreover, the person who¡¯s the most upset because she didn¡¯t do well should be Xue Xi, right?</i>

    Xue Xi frowned when she heard Xie Yingying¡¯s words.

    She did not think that she was really among the third-prize winners. Instead, she stared at the podium and recalled the situation just now. There was not a single person who¡¯d scored full marks among the first-prize winners...

    Liang Gan stared at Xue Xi and sneered.

    How badly did she score? She actually did not even get the second prize?

    She could not be bothered to mock Xue Xi anymore. She stood up and walked toward Professor Thor. Professor Derry was no longer in his seat.

    When she reached Thor, he asked concernedly, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Liang Gan pretended to be sad. ¡°Xue Xi only scored good enough for a third prize.¡±

    When Thor heard this, he did not have any expression. After all, the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s chemistry was very good, but it was normal for her mathematics to not be top-notch.

    Liang Gan continued, ¡°If she got the third prize, Professor Derry will definitely not make an exception and ept her.¡±

    Thor paused.

    Liang Gan revealed a smug expression.

    Her getting the third prize was really unexpected. If Liang Gan had known that it was to be this bad, why would she have targeted her? Such a small figure was not even deserving to be looked at!

    ...

    Backstage, the staff was speaking to Derry. ¡°Professor, there¡¯s a student who scored full marks for this year¡¯s examination. We want you to be thest to go on stage and personally give her the award.¡±

    Derry was pleasantly surprised. ¡°There¡¯s actually someone with a perfect score?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 347 - Is She Jealous?

    <h4>Chapter 347: Is She Jealous?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Liang Gan had warned Thor because she wanted him to stop paying attention to Xue Xi. She even introduced another person to Thor. ¡°Professor Thor, I think Li Xuekai is not bad. He¡¯s only two points away from full marks!¡±

    Thor waved his hand. ¡°You should tell Derry that I¡¯m from the Chemistry Department and am not interested in the Math Department.¡±

    Liang Gan: ¡°?¡±

    Just as she thought this, she heard Thor say, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if Derry doesn¡¯t agree. I can settle things with Scanford. The problem right now is that Xue Xi doesn¡¯t want to agree.¡±

    Liang Gan: ¡°!!!¡±

    She was shocked. ¡°Even if Xue Xi only got the third prize, you still want to ept her?¡±

    Thor was confused. ¡°Oh, God. I just said that I¡¯m from the Chemistry Department and that I¡¯m not interested in mathematics, didn¡¯t I?¡±

    Liang Gan clenched her jaw and wanted to ask, ¡°Then why are you interested in Xue Xi?!¡±

    However, she knew that with her identity and status, she could not speak to Professor Thor like this, so she could only shut her mouth.

    Seeing the second-prize winners on stage, Liang Gan returned to the Chinese team.

    The other fivepanions were silent.

    Even Xie Yingying did not expect Xue Xi to get third prize.

    What exactly went wrong?

    She wanted tofort Xue Xi, but when she turned around, she saw that Xue Xi was being very quiet and was only staring at the stage seriously.

    Li Xuekai had already put down the book in his hand and was frowning.

    If Xue Xi had not performed well yet obtained the best score among the second-prize winners, he¡¯d felt that it was still possible for them to win. However, for her to be reduced to the third prize... was simply impossible!

    Beside her, Zhang Hao could not help but say, ¡°It can¡¯t be, Xue Xi. Did you not do any more math questions after you returned home? How can you score so poorly? How are you going to exin yourself to the Mathematical Olympiad if you go back like this?!¡±

    All these years, the Chinese who¡¯d participated in the IMO had never won a second prize, let alone a third prize.

    Zhang Hao¡¯s tone was already impatient.

    The apanying teacher who had been leading them said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve done all we could no matter what.¡±

    The apanying teacher patted Xue Xi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    There were many situations where one did not perform well once inside the examination hall. Moreover, there were many people paying attention to the IMO, especially in the Math Olympiad forum. There were even people live-streaming the situation.

    The invigtor had just taken a look and realized that someone had posted the list of first-prize winners. When everyone realized that China was missing a person, they all asked who it was... There was already amotion below.

    The National Examination was just that cruel and had a high psychological impact.

    To be honest, the apanying teacher felt that she had to pay more attention to Xue Xi and not let the others do anything hurtful...

    Everyone had their own thoughts as they watched the second-prize winners leave the stage.

    Everyone apuded, and the eight red-haired members sitting in the back covered their mouths as they shouted in unison, ¡°Not bad, not bad!¡±

    Hearing their voices, Xue Xi turned around and met Qin Shuang¡¯s eyes. Qin Shuang was still waving the sign in her hand and asking, ¡°Sister Xi, when will it be your turn?¡±

    Before Xue Xi could reply, me Number One pushed her. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Sister Xi will definitely appearst!¡±

    Xue Xi waved and turned around again.

    Sitting beside Xue Xi, Xie Yingying, who¡¯d heard them speak: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Don¡¯t you guys know? In the IMOpetition, there have always only been first, second, and third prizes. When ites to the Asian scene, that will be thest!</i>

    Xie Yingying covered her head and looked at Xue Xi again. She realized that the person in question was still as calm as ever. Meanwhile, she was really a eunuch who would die of anxiety!

    Following that, another person with status, seemingly a mathematics professor from some university, went on stage to read the names of the third-prize winners and gave them an honorary certificate.

    Liang Gan watched from behind Xue Xi and her lips could not help but curl up.

    Third prize...

    She turned around and saw Xiang Huai sitting not far away.

    Liang Gan raised her eyebrows.

    She walked over and stood beside Xiang Huai. ¡°Xiang Huai, have you been well recently?¡±

    Xiang Huai shot her a nce and did not speak.

    Liang Gan sat beside him. ¡°Do you still remember that you won the first prize back then? But now, your girlfriend can only get the third prize. She must be especially sad. Remember tofort her when we get back.¡±

    Xiang Huai shot her another cold nce.

    Liang Gan still wanted to speak, but he was really too cold. It made Liang Gan feel a little embarrassed and chilly. Hence, she decided not to speak.

    She then turned to look at Xue Xi. Even now, she was still calm. She did not know if she was pretending or if it was real.

    At this moment, Liang Gan realized that Xue Xi had turned around to look at her.

    Immediately, her eyes seemed to darken. She frowned and slowly turned her head away.

    Liang Gan was stunned.

    She then sneered in her heart. <i>I knew it. How can a little girl not care about her results? Look, didn¡¯t she just show her unhappiness?</i>

    When Xiang Huai saw her, his dark eyes flickered.

    Huh?

    The little kid seemed a little unhappy to see him with this woman just now?

    Was she jealous?! Was that so????

    Why was he a little happy?

    Xue Xi, who had turned her head away, was thinking, <i>Sigh, the scent of Liang Gan¡¯s perfume is too strong. It¡¯s not nice. She went to seduce Xiang Huai again, so Xiang Huai will definitely bring that scent back to the hotel tonight, right?</i>

    What if Xue Xi got suffocated?

    Should Xiang Huai get a room outside? He should not return to the suite.

    While the three of them were having their own thoughts, the third-prize winners went on stage one by one.

    These people had obtained the worst results, sopared to the second-prize winners, everyone¡¯s mood was lower.

    Liang Gan sat there leisurely and waited for Xue Xi¡¯s name to be mentioned.

    In the beginning, when she did not hear Xue Xi¡¯s name, she was not anxious at all. After all, theter she went, the worse her results would be.

    However, after all the names had been read, Liang Gan was stunned.

    <i>Why didn¡¯t I hear Xue Xi¡¯s name?!</i>

    It was not only her who did not hear it¡ªeven Xie Yingying and the rest were stunned. Xie Yingying shouted in surprise, ¡°Xue Xi, your name isn¡¯t there. What happened? Did they miss you?¡±

    The apanying teacher was also stunned. ¡°That¡¯s right. Only Xue Xi doesn¡¯t have any results. What does this mean? I¡¯ll get someone to confirm it.¡±

    Just as everyone was feeling surprised, the third-prize winners had already received their certificate and left the stage. Logically speaking, the closing ceremony should be next.

    However, Liang Gan did not expect to see Professor Derry on stage!

    After he went on stage, the crowd quietened down and everyone turned to look at him.

 Chapter 348 - On Their Own, Both Are Formidable; Together, Theyâ€™re Invincible

    <h4>Chapter 348: On Their Own, Both Are Formidable; Together, They¡¯re Invincible</h4>

    Professor Derry was highly respected in the mathematics world. His status was just like Thor¡¯s in the chemistry world, and almost everyone who came to participate in thepetition knew him.

    Hence, the moment he went up, the chaotic situation below quietened down.

    Derry held the microphone and said in fluent English, ¡°Sigh, when my student called me here, I was still wondering why I had toe. Only just now did I understand the meaning of my presence backstage. It was to announce the birth of a Math Star.¡±

    Deli said, ¡°Attentive students must have already counted it. There is still one person left after adding up the first-, second-, and third-prize winners. Why was this person left out? Because I will be the one to give this person¡¯s award.¡±

    Derry looked below. ¡°The winner scored full marks! Guess who she is?¡±

    His words caused everyone to exim.

    Meanwhile, Qin Shuang and the rest were already using their hands as a loudspeaker and shouting, ¡°Xue Xi! Xue Xi! Xue Xi!¡±

    Liang Gan, who was sitting beside Xiang Huai, was already stunned.

    She felt that she must have heard and seen wrongly. All of this must be a shback of what happened twelve years ago... During that examination, when the results were announced, it was also Professor Derry who¡¯de out. As the finale, he¡¯d announced Xiang Huai¡¯s perfect score and had even weed him into Scanford.

    And now, time seemed to have turned back, and Professor Derry seemed to have be ten years younger. He said, ¡°This person is Xue Xi from China!¡±

    The voice from twelve years ago merged with the voice today.

    A round of apuse sounded.

    Liang Gan returned to her senses and looked at Xue Xi in disbelief as she stood up. She walked up the stage from the aisle beside her.

    When she stood up and walked up, her red hair fluttered behind her.

    Everyone praised, ¡°So dashing!¡±

    ¡°So cool!¡±

    ¡°I like this girl!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, she¡¯s in cahoots with the other eight. They¡¯re so cute!¡±

    ¡°Too unique!¡±

    At this moment, the Redheads seemed to have lost their image of frivolousness and was now only being showered with nothing but admiration!

    Actually, during the Math Olympiad examination, Qin Shuang and the rest had caused a hugemotion. At that time, the people from Country M had taken a video and uploaded it to Twitter.

    At that time, everyone felt that this group of Chinese was very enthusiastic, and they attracted their attention.

    At this moment, when Xue Xi went on stage, someone recorded the video and put it on Twitter.

    The group did not know that because of the hard work they¡¯d put in for Xue Xi during the examination, other people were already very curious about how high a girl who was being cheered by them could get ranked.

    Hence, when this video was released today, everyone reposted it and it became popr!

    Xue Xi had no idea that she was trending on Weibo in her country and on Twitter overseas.

    She had already gone on stage. After shaking hands with Derry, she raised the special award certificate in her hand.

    Derry sighed and said, ¡°Ever since the establishment of the IMO, there have only been two special awards given. The previous winner was Xiang from twelve years ago. Coincidentally, he is also present today. Xiang, are you willing toe on stage?¡±

    As soon as he said this, everyone started searching below.

    Xiang Huai smiled. He did not stand up immediately but said to Liang Gan, ¡°My girlfriend never needs myfort.¡±

    He then stood up and tidied up his ck casual clothes. He lowered his eyes and nced at Liang Gan again. ¡°You stink.¡±

    Liang Gan: ¡°?¡±

    Liang Gan: ¡°!!!¡±

    Her face turned red. It was an insult for a man to say that a woman was smelly...

    However, the person in question walked up the stage like a gentleman. His long legsnded on the stage and he stood beside Xue Xi.

    The scene was filled with exmations.

    This scene was too beautiful!

    There were a handsome man and a beautiful woman. The man was dressed in ck while the woman¡¯s red hair fluttered in the wind. She was also dressed in ck. The man was handsome while the woman was beautiful. They were too eye-catching!

    Qin Shuang looked at them and could not help but take a photo and send it to Cen Bai. ¡°Those who know will think they¡¯re receiving an award. Those who don¡¯t know will think that it¡¯s a wedding!¡±

    Seeing that the crowd was in an uproar, Derry asked, ¡°Xiang, do you know Xue Xi?¡±

    Xiang Huai shot him a nce and then looked at the men below who were staring at Xue Xi. His eyes darkened as he warned, ¡°She is my girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    There was amotion below.

    Derry was also stunned and smiled. ¡°Did you teach Xue Xi mathematics?¡±

    Xiang Huai shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    Derry was surprised. ¡°You did not? Then you are both outstanding?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xiang Huai turned to look at Xue Xi. The girl was quiet and did not speak much. She was also holding the award in her hands as though she did not care much about getting first ce.

    It was written all over her face that she was just casually taking the examination and getting first ce.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s usually cold face softened at this moment. He slowly said in Chinese, ¡°Both of us are indeed formidable on our own.¡±

    Derry: ¡°?¡±

    Who would praise themselves like this?

    Derry was a rigid person, so when he heard this, he subconsciously asked, ¡°Then won¡¯t you guys sh?¡±

    When two outstanding people were together, there would also be conflicts.

    However, he did not expect Xiang Huai to continue speaking in Chinese. ¡°No. When we¡¯re together, we¡¯re invincible.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Many people below could not understand what he meant, but Xue Xi looked at Xiang Huai in surprise. She felt that this person was really arrogant.

    So arrogant.

    Nichs, who had the same thought, was surrounded by his subordinates. He stood at the entrance, and as he entered, his subordinates in camouge uniforms surrounded the venue.

    Xue Xi then saw a tall and handsome Western man walking in. His deep features were charming, and his face was as pale as paper. Only his lips were as red as fire.

    However, this person was dressed strangely. He was wearing a tuxedo and a tall top hat. He was also holding an exquisite stick.

    When she looked over, the person removed his top hat and ced it in front of his chest. He bowed very elegantly to her in a gentlemanly and refined manner.

    Xue Xi was stunned. Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw Nichs.

    They got off the stage.

    Professor Derry also returned backstage. Just as he came out, he saw Liang Gan weing him. It seemed like she was guiding him, but she pretended to say casually, ¡°Professor Derry, the person you gave the award to just now has said that Scanford¡¯s Mathematics Department is inferior to that of Huaxia University.¡±

    Liang Gan¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Derry ced a lot of importance on his reputation, but he ced even more importance on the Mathematics Department. Even if Xue Xi was first, Derry would probably be furious when he found out that she was the one who¡¯d said it.

    Derry was stunned when he heard this.

    Xue Xi... Xue Xi. When he was giving out the award, he¡¯d realized that this name was so familiar.

    Wasn¡¯t the person who¡¯d proved the unsolved mystery of Bartra¡¯s theory called Xue Xi?

    At this thought, Derry patted his head and suddenly strode toward Xue Xi.

    Seeing his expression change, Liang Gan thought that he was furious with Xue Xi and wanted to scold her, so she hurriedly followed behind him.

    So what if she scored full marks? If she was reprimanded by Derry, she would lose all face in the mathematics world!

 Chapter 349 - An Indescribable Responsibility

    <h4>Chapter 349: An Indescribable Responsibility</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When he reached the front of the stage, he saw Xue Xi and Xiang Huai walking toward the contestants¡¯ seats.

    Just now, before Derry had said that Xiang Huai had scored full marks previously, the other people who¡¯de did not know. Now that they knew, everyone was very respectful!

    And now, the award ceremony had yet to end. There were members of the Mathematical Olympiad group who were calcting the scores of each country on the podium. Individual scores were no longer important at this moment. The examination candidates below were all holding their breaths and waiting for the final results.

    National honor was above all.

    Xue Xi did not understand this logic in the past. She, who¡¯d lived in an orphanage and in Bin City, did not have any concept of a country. Now, she was looking at Li Xuekai, Xie Yingying, and the rest. They were still chatting andughing when she and Xiang Huai had juste down, but they were now staring at the podium.

    Xue Xi did not speak and sat quietly beside them.

    She was a little confused. Why should she be nervous?

    Their total scores already made them first.

    While she was thinking this, someone was already shouting on the stage. ¡°The first in this examination is... China!¡±

    Following the word ¡°China,¡± Li Xuekai, Xie Yingying, and even Zhang Hao, who had previously disliked Xue Xi and scolded her, stood up.

    Even the apanying teacher jumped up in excitement.

    Immediately, the six candidates turned around and gave theirpanions a huge hug!

    Xue Xi and Xiang Huai happened to be on Li Xuekai¡¯s side. The four people beside them had already gathered into two pairs. Even Xie Yingying and Zhang Hao had abandoned their disdain for each other at this moment. The two of them hugged each other excitedly.

    Hence, Li Xuekai could only look at Xue Xi.

    His eyes were also a little red. He had always been a mature person, but at this moment, he finally showed some immaturity that only a youth would have. He was so agitated that he could not speak.

    He watched as Xue Xi extended her arm.

    Although Xue Xi did not understand, seeing how agitated they were, she also extended her arm. Just as the two of them were about to give each other a hug, their shoulders were suddenly pulled apart. Xue Xi turned around and faced Xiang Huai.

    After that, Xiang Huai hugged her tightly!

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Li Xuekai had missed. He was so agitated that he could not calm down. Only the apanying teacher saw that he was pitiful and came over to give him a huge hug.

    Seeing Xie Yingying crying agitatedly, Li Xuekai¡¯s eyes turning red, and the rest sobbing silently, Xue Xi looked at Xiang Huai, who was hugging her... The man was tall and his hands did not tremble at all. He was as steady as ever.

    Xue Xi paused and asked, ¡°Why are you hugging me?¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was low. ¡°Too agitated.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so touched that the country got first.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Why didn¡¯t she feel any of that from him?!

    When the gold, silver, and bronze medal winners were announced on stage, the students from the three countries went on stage to receive their prizes. Xue Xi waited for the other five.

    However, everyone, including Li Xuekai, turned to look at Xue Xi and shouted, ¡°Sister Xi, you go first.¡±

    Qin Shuang and the rest in the audience: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Is the Roaring me Society going to have new members again?</i>

    <i>What right do you have to call her Sister Xi?</i>

    Xue Xi walked in first and went on stage. She followed the staff¡¯s instructions and stood in the middle of the highest step.

    Immediately, Li Xuekai and the rest went on stage and stood on both sides of her.

    The six of them stood there in sequence. When the second and third ce students also stood up, Xue Xi was at a loss when suddenly, the Chinese national anthem sounded in the venue!

    ¡°Get up, people who are unwilling to be ves, build our flesh and blood into our new Great Wall...¡±

    When the national anthem sounded, the five-star red g of China also fluttered.

    Xue Xi could clearly feel Li Xuekai and Xie Yingying standing on both sides of her. They raised their heads and stared at their national g as it slowly rose.

    Everyone sang together, making her feel solemn for the first time.

    She could not help but look down.

    Xiang Huai should still be sitting there. He was usually someone who would not stand if he could sit. He had always beenzy. At this moment, most of the people present had stood up, but there were also a few Westerners sitting. Logically speaking, he should be sitting too.

    However, Xue Xi did not expect that he was not.

    Xiang Huai had stood up.

    Xue Xi had never seen him stand up straight before. Moreover, from such a distance, Xue Xi could see the unprecedented seriousness on his face.

    Not only did he stand up, but he was also saluting.

    She did not know if the posture when he raised his hand was standard, but she felt a sense of solemnity.

    Yes.

    It was solemn.

    The feeling that Li Xuekai and Xie Yingying gave her was that the youths in foreign countries felt a sense of belonging and a sense of hot-bloodedness.

    That feeling made Xue Xi feel a little hot-blooded.

    However, Xiang Huai gave her a solemn and... inexplicable sense of responsibility.

    At this moment, she suddenly felt a sense of patriotic love.

    China.

    China.

    She silently recited this word in her heart.

    She was Chinese and felt proud that she was Chinese.

    She retracted her gaze and looked at the national g again. She felt as though something had filled her chest.

    ...

    With the gold medal in hand, Xue Xi left the stage.

    She turned around and stared at the red g that was fluttering in the air. Her mood was still high.

    She walked to Xiang Huai¡¯s side. Seeing that he was still calm, she could not help but ask, ¡°When you received the award back then, were you also this...?¡±

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow. ¡°What?¡±

    Xue Xi could not describe the feeling in her heart. She stared nkly at Xiang Huai. For the first time, she felt that she had not learned hernguage well. No wonder the teacher always said that her essays did not have any feelings. It seemed that she had to read more books.

    Seeing that she seemed to have yet to understand, Xiang Huai did not speak further.

    The little kid had always been apathetic. When she first came out of the orphanage, she was like an ice cube without any feelings. Now, she had learned friendship from Gao Yanchen, kinship from her parents, and from him... Oh, she was thinking too much and had yet to learn love.

    Hence, these patriotic feelings were too big for her. She could only take it slow.

    Xiang Huai thought to himself and said, ¡°Little kid, congrattions.¡±

    Xue Xi looked at the medal in her hand and then at the red g.

    As the two of them were speaking, they had already approached a spot where Derry had been waiting. He took a step forward.

    At this moment, Thor, who had been on the lookout beside him, grabbed him.

    Derry frowned. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Thor, on the other hand, said, ¡°What are you doing now? Let me tell you, I must make Xue Xi enter Scanford¡¯s Chemistry Department!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Liang Gan, who was standing behind Derry, finally heaved a sigh of relief. Indeed, Professor Derry would not allow it.

    However, at this moment, she heard Derry¡¯s next sentence...

 Chapter 350 - I Cant Leave My Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 350: I Can¡¯t Leave My Boyfriend</h4>

    Thor stared at Derry and frowned.

    It was not that he was afraid that Derry would not agree, because as long as Nichs knew the importance of this girl, he would definitely not reject her.

    He was afraid that Derry would anger Xue Xi and make her note over.

    He could not help but sigh.

    If this girl were anyone else, it would have been fine. They could still threaten her if they could not bribe her, but this girl was Xiang¡¯s girlfriend.

    Who the hell would dare to threaten her?!

    Just as he was thinking impatiently about how to send Derry off, he heard him say, ¡°A genius like her should go to the Math Department of Scanford! I¡¯m willing to personally guide her!¡±

    Thor: ¡°?¡±

    Thor was furious. ¡°It¡¯s a waste for a genius like her to study mathematics! Mathematics is just the foundation! She should learn chemistry!¡±

    ¡°She likes mathematics. Otherwise, why would she participate in the mathematicspetition and not the chemistrypetition?¡±

    He had just used this sentence to stop Thor, and now he was using this sentence to snatch her.

    Thor was really furious. Just as he was about to say something, Derry said, ¡°Let¡¯s snatch her based on our own abilities and see which one she likes.¡±

    Thor thought for a moment and agreed.

    As long as he could make the person stay, it would be fine even if she wanted to pursue another major!

    Hence, the two elderly professors walked toward Xue Xi.

    Liang Gan: ¡°?¡±

    Liang Gan felt that she must have heard wrongly.

    Why would Professor Derry say that?

    Yes, getting full marks for the IMO examination was indeed a rare urrence. Back then, Xiang Huai had obtained full marks, and Scanford had indeed extended an olive branch to him. Xiang Huai had rejected it, so they had given her his spot.

    She knew that the IMO was not that important. What was the big deal about apetition between high school students that did not involve higher education?

    Back then, Professor Derry did not even say such words to Xiang Huai!

    As someone who nearly scored full marks, Liang Gan had never received any special treatment in school. What right did she, Xue Xi, have?!

    Why should the two deans argue over her?!

    Liang Gan stood rooted to the ground and clenched her fists in envy. She watched as the two professors walked to Xue Xi and said something to her. The girl shook her head with a cold expression.

    The two professors were anxious, but the award ceremony had already ended and everyone was preparing to leave.

    Seeing that Xue Xi was about to leave, the professors were about to chase after her when Xiang Huai stopped them.

    Xue Xi heaved a sigh of relief and walked out with Xie Yingying.

    The girl walked to the back and waved her hand. The eight red-haired youths shouted and followed behind her.

    Liang Gan stared at them.

    She recalled that when Xue Xi was not mentioned among the first-prize winners, the eight red-haired ones were not anxious at all and even said that she would be the finale.

    This kind of award ceremony had not happened again for twelve years. They actually trusted Xue Xi so much...

    She then turned to look at Xue Xi. The girl¡¯s red hair fluttered as she turned a corner and disappeared. Meanwhile, Xiang Huai, having stopped the two professors, chased after her.

    He had always been cold. Twelve years ago, when he was only 13 years old, he had already put on an unapproachable expression. Now that he was mature and steady, he was even more so.

    However, the way he chased after Xue Xi was so urgent...

    Liang Gan bit her lip and finally realized that she had underestimated Xue Xi!

    ...

    ...

    After Xiang Huai stopped the two professors, Xue Xi heaved a sigh of relief and followed the group out. However, just as she walked out of the venue¡¯s entrance, she saw a man in a ck tuxedo standing elegantly not far away. When he saw her leaving, he strode toward her.

    Xue Xi stopped.

    She looked around and thought in confusion, <i>Who is he looking for? Could it be that this person knows Xie Yingying?</i>

    Just as she thought this, she heard Xie Yingying take a deep breath. ¡°This person is so handsome! Ah ah ah ah, I feel that he is even more handsome than Xiao Gu!¡±

    <i>Who is Xiao Gu?</i>

    Just as this thought appeared in her mind, Qin Shuang, who was standing beside her, exined to her, ¡°Xiao Gu is a Western male celebrity. He has influence in the world and has already won several Academy Awards. He is the first choice for a male lead in a Hollywood blockbuster. He is so handsome! The entire world is filled with his fans, but the person in front of us is even more handsome than him! Sister Xi, he is walking toward us. Is he here to look for you?¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head seriously. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know him.¡±

    Just as she said this, Nichs arrived in front of Xue Xi. He nodded elegantly and said in Chinese, ¡°Hello, Ms. Xue Xi.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    The corners of her lips twitched and her face became filled with disdain, indicating her distrust of Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi looked at him and asked in confusion, ¡°You are?¡±

    ¡°Nichs Huo. My Chinese name is Huo Xiu.¡± After saying this, Nichs said, ¡°May I take a few minutes of your time?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded nkly.

    Nichs, who was also known as Huo Xiu, slowly spoke. His Chinese ent was a little strange, but this person¡¯s voice was gorgeous and exuded a sense of nobility. It did not make one feel ufortable. ¡°May I ask why you rejected Scanford¡¯s invitation?¡±

    Xue Xi suddenly understood.

    So this person was here on behalf of Scanford University.

    Before Xue Xi could speak, Huo Xiu continued, ¡°You can listen to my conditions first. Scanford can provide you with the highest schrship. We don¡¯t need you to pay any fees and can even provide you with a living allowance of 800,000 USD every year. In addition, all the departments in Scanford will wee you. Don¡¯t you like studying the most? I believe that Scanford¡¯s foundation will not be worse than Huaxia University¡¯s. Moreover, we will allow you ess to any information.¡±

    Any information, including some high-quality research and development projects.

    This was indeed very sincere.

    Xie Yingying was stunned. She did not know why this young man in front of her had such great authority.

    Although Huo Xiu looked noble, he was very humble. ¡°I wonder if you can consider us?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°... ¡±

    She could learn.

    Thinking about their huge library, she realized that it did indeed have a deeper foundation in scientific research. However, she was only envious for a second before shaking her head and rejecting the offer. ¡°No.¡±

    Huo Xiu asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    He had already sent someone to ask around. This girl was obsessed with studying and so he could only use her studies to attract her. He had already given her enough temptations, but it still did not work?

    Xue Xi sighed. ¡°Because I can¡¯t leave my boyfriend.¡±

    If she left him, she would die!

    She could not possibly take medicine every day while studying overseas, right?! During the four months that Xiang Huai was not in Bin City, she had been taking medicine all the time, making Ye Li think that she was sick.

    The rest: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Why did she make us have a mouthful of sweets for no reason? Burp, I¡¯m so full!</i>

    Huo Xiu was stunned. He did not expect this to be the answer!

    When Liang Gan walked out, he saw Nichs standing in front of Xue Xi. She tensed up, and at this moment, the Chinese team¡¯s apanying teacher suddenly walked toward her and said, ¡°Liang Gan, the Chinese Mathematical Olympiad has released a notice regarding the change in position. Did you see it?¡±

    Liang Gan¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this.

    The team she¡¯d brought this time had obtained a gold medal. The Mathematical Olympiad must be here to reward her, right?

    She asked excitedly, ¡°What changes?¡±

    This was to be the best news in recent times, but she did not see the teacher¡¯s awkward expression...

 Chapter 351 - A High Price!

    <h4>Chapter 351: A High Price!</h4>

    The apanying teacher was actually quite embarrassed.

    Her job was to take care of the six students who came for the exam. It was not an exaggeration to call her a life teacher.

    Hence, after the incidentst time, she could not go against the Mathematical Olympiadmittee and could only hurriedly contact Liang Gan.

    However, she did not expect that she would suddenly receive a call from the Chinese Mathematical Olympiad teamst night. They asked about her life overseas, especially regarding Xue Xi¡¯s assault allegations. They asked about what Liang Gan said and did...

    The teacher could not have lied and hence had told them everything.

    She guaranteed that what she told was not an exaggeration and that it was just a fact! As for who had brought the matter back to the Chinese Mathematical Olympiad, she did not know either. She knew that the higher-ups had already started investigating.

    Now...

    She guessed that this change in position should not be too favorable for Liang Gan.

    Seeing that her expression was unnatural, Liang Gan thought that the apanying teacher was envious. Hence, she patted her shoulder andforted her softly, ¡°Ms. Zhang, it¡¯s alright. Back then, I could only be an apanying teacher when I just graduated. Take it slow and you can be the team leader.¡±

    Ms. Zhang: ¡°...¡±

    She smiled awkwardly and did not speak. Liang Gan said, ¡°Everyone, hurry back to the hotel to pack your luggage. Our flight back is tonight.¡±

    ...

    After Xiang Huai forcefully stopped the enthusiastic invitations from the two professors, he quickly walked out.

    Then, he saw Nichs blocking the little kid at the door. Just as he was about to walk over, his phone rang.

    He intended to press the stop button before heading over, but after ncing at the name on the screen, he could only stop helplessly and answer the call. ¡°Hello, Mom.¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s mother¡¯s lively and excited voice came from the other end. ¡°Xiang Huai, are you guysing back on tonight¡¯s flight?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°... Yes.¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s mother hurriedly said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to the airport tonight.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°??? No need.¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s mother sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not going there to see you. Stop thinking too much. I¡¯m going to see my daughter-inw. Can you make the decision for her? If you can, then bring her home.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Was she even his biological mother? If she wanted to speak to someone, she should just speak. Why must she punish him?

    However, he could not control his mother. After all, even his father was afraid of her. Xiang Huai rubbed his temples. ¡°Mom, she hasn¡¯t fully epted me yet. Don¡¯t mess it up.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let me tell you...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it in the future.¡± Xiang Huai cut her off and shot Nichs a nce. ¡°Otherwise, your daughter-inw will be snatched away.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After hanging up, Xiang Huai walked toward Nichs and Xue Xi.

    ...

    Xue Xi replied to Huo Xiu¡¯s words and waited for him to let her pass. However, this person stood in front of her and seemed to be hesitating to speak.

    At this moment, a cold voice cut in. It was speaking anguage that Xue Xi could not understand.

    She paused and looked at Xiang Huai. He had a cold expression, and his slender figure exuded a sharp aura. His eyes were fierce, as though he would attack if Huo Xiu did notply.

    Nichs was stunned. He then looked at Xiang Huai and said something in a simrnguage.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s expression turned colder as he said something Xue Xi could not understand.

    In their country, as long as he showed this expression, no one could withstand it. However, Nichs only shrugged.

    After the men had exchanged a few words, Xiang Huai¡¯s attitude became even more domineering.

    Nichs looked at Xiang Huai and then at Xue Xi again. In the end, he moved aside and said to Xue Xi in Mandarin, ¡°If you change your mind, the conditions I¡¯ve just raised will not be any less. The gates of Scanford University will always be open to you.¡±

    Xue Xi did not know what the two of them were talking about. She nodded and walked past Nichs.

    After leaving the examination hall, Xue Xi turned around and asked Xiang Huai, ¡°What did you say to him just now?¡±

    Xiang Huai narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°I said, don¡¯t seduce my little kid. She¡¯s a married woman. If you don¡¯t listen, I won¡¯t be polite.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She turned around and looked ahead. Her face was a little red as she said, ¡°I¡¯m not a married woman.¡±

    After saying that, she walked forward.

    Xiang Huai followed beside her and chuckled. ¡°Mhm. You¡¯re my little kid.¡±

    He had purposely emphasized the word ¡°my little kid.¡± It was only then that Xue Xi realized that she had fallen into this fellow¡¯s trap. She had only cared about that married woman bit and had forgotten this ¡°my little kid.¡±

    She shot a nce at Xiang Huai and did not speak further.

    As they had been ying in Country M for a few days, everyone was eager to return home. They took the bus back to the hotel and went upstairs to pick up the luggage they had prepared. After settling the check-out procedures, they headed to the airport together.

    The bus prepared by the Mathematical Olympiad did not have seats for Qin Shuang and the mes, so Xue Xi simply left with Qin Shuang and the rest.

    After arriving at the airport, everyone checked in their luggage and entered the lounge.

    The departure lounge in Country M was very huge. There was a well-known airport duty-free shop. Since everyone came early and was bored, they started shopping in the duty-free shop.

    The duty-free shops sold famous brands. A few of the red-haired boys were not interested in shopping while the girls were mostly from wealthy families. After all, they were Gao Yanchen¡¯s partners, so they did not care about the tax exemption. Hence, everyone strolled around while not being in the mood to buy anything.

    As they strolled around, they coincidentally bumped into Liang Gan in the LV store.

    Liang Gan was looking at a bag. In the duty-free shop, it was three thousand yuan cheaper than outside, but she still could not bear to part with the cheaper price.

    Just as she was feeling conflicted, she saw a few people walking in.

    None of them bought anything.

    Liang Gan suddenly stood up and said to the service staff, ¡°Wrap this up.¡±

    No matter what, she could not be looked down upon.

    She¡¯d just treat it as a reward for her promotion! The Chinese team had won the gold medal, and when they returned to the country, the Mathematical Olympiad would definitely reward her!

    The service staff nodded. ¡°This bag is 18,000 yuan.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    When the service staff went to pack it, me Number Five sighed. ¡°Wow! This bag is 18,000 yuan?¡±

    She was one of the few girls among the seven mes.

    Hearing this, Liang Gan instantly looked at them with a sense of superiority and smiled. ¡°Yes.¡±

    me Number Five instantly said, ¡°The price is not low!¡±

    If she asked her friends overseas to buy it for her, it would be cheaper. It seemed that this duty-free shop was not worthy of its name!

    Liang Gan misunderstood and raised her chin even higher. ¡°It¡¯s not too expensive, but you guys are students. It¡¯s normal for you to not be able to afford it. After you guys graduate and start working hard, you¡¯ll be able to afford it with a monthly ie of 20-30,000.¡±

    me Number Five: ¡°?¡±

 Chapter 352 - Buy, Buy, Buy!

    <h4>Chapter 352: Buy, Buy, Buy!</h4>

    me Number Five said in surprise, ¡°You earn 20-30,000 a month?¡±

    To me Number Five, the word ¡°only¡± was implied, but to Liang Gan, it meant ¡°you earn so much money in a month.¡±

    Seeing their shocked expressions, Liang Gan became even more smug.

    Her monthly ie was between 20 and 30,000. Among her peers, it was considered very high.

    After all, she had been a well-known figure since she was young. Otherwise, she would not have participated in the IMO as one of the top six students in China back then or even obtained a good result that was one point short of perfect. She had almost be the highest scorer in their batch.

    After all, she was only 27 years old and had just graduated this year. Her annual sry was 300-400,000 yuan. This was also why she¡¯d dared to grit her teeth and buy that bag.

    And these few red-haired people¡ªone look and one could tell that they were punks. She heard that Xue Xi came from a small city, so they probably did not even have a luxury mall.

    She had never been to Bin City and felt that this city was very backward.

    She flipped her hair and nodded. ¡°Mhm.¡±

    At this moment, the service staff had already wrapped her bag. Liang Gan picked it up and looked at the others. Indeed, these people had already gathered together and were mumbling while looking at her pitifully.

    ¡°Oh my god, 20,000 to 30,000 a month. How are we going to survive in that?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. My mother said that she¡¯ll give me only 100,000 yuan every month. I don¡¯t even think it¡¯s enough. Wouldn¡¯t you need to borrow money from others every day?¡±

    ¡°I suddenly feel that she¡¯s so pitiful.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I suddenly feel that studying hard is useless. Look at how outstanding she is. Yet she¡¯s only earning 20-30,000 a month...¡±

    Just as this person finished speaking, someone patted him on the head. ¡°Nonsense. It depends on the person. Look at Sister Xi. Sister Xi will definitely earn a lot of money in the future! However, it¡¯s useless no matter how much we earn. Our family has enough money to spend.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    With Gao Yanchen as their example, this group of people had already developed a trashy personality. They thought that they were speaking very softly, but everyone in the store had heard them!

    Liang Gan, who¡¯d taken the bag from the service staff, froze when she heard thesements.

    She turned around and looked at them. She felt that they were lying on purpose.

    <i>Can rich people be like you?</i>

    She felt as though her breath was stuck in her chest, unable to go up or down. It made her feel very ufortable.

    She took a deep breath and forced a smile.

    <i>Aren¡¯t you just bragging? Alright, then I¡¯ll follow behind you guys and see what you guys are buying and if you have money!</i>

    After they were done, they saw Liang Gan take her bag and stopped talking. Among them, mes Number Five and Six were girls.

    Although Qin Shuang had left home, Mr. Qin had once given her a huge sum of money. She did notck money at all.

    Hence, the four girls walked around the store and shook their heads. They felt that there was nothing new, so they left LV.

    After the few of them left, Liang Gan looked at the service staff and tried to make a scene for herself. ¡°They say it nicely, but they actually don¡¯t have any money at all! After walking around, they didn¡¯t buy a single bag!¡±

    The service staff looked at each other and did not speak.

    They were all surrounded by luxury goods, and they could see very clearly that the red-haired girl who had spoken just now was wearing that kind of dress. Although it was oddly shaped, it was still pretty because she was wearing Chanel¡¯s new style!

    Liang Gan left and continued to follow behind them.

    They entered the cosmetics store next.

    Everyone walked around and took out a few more expensive skincare products that could be sold for a few thousand yuan. After asking about the price, they put them down and continued to look at other items.

    After shopping around the cosmetics store, they stopped near the entrance.

    Liang Gan sneered. From the looks of it, they would definitely not buy anything. They had just asked for the price just to show her, right?

    She refused to leave and insisted on following them. She wanted to see how ugly their faces would be if they did not buy anything in the end!

    Just as she was thinking this, me Number Five said, ¡°Give me ten bottles of the facial cream I just saw.¡±

    Liang Gan: ¡°?¡±

    That bottle of facial cream just now seemed to cost 5500 yuan per bottle, right?

    How much did she want to buy? Ten bottles?

    She gulped.

    Qin Shuang said, ¡°Why are you buying so much?¡±

    me Number Five: ¡°I¡¯ll have to give my mother three bottles, my maternal grandmother three bottles, my paternal grandmother three bottles, and I also have a bunch of aunts at home. These ten bottles are not enough. I can¡¯t mentioning to Country M when I get back. Everyone would have wanted me to buy a bag for them, but I won¡¯t be able to lug those back!¡±

    Liang Gan: ¡°?¡±

    me Number Six also said, ¡°Leave it to me. I¡¯ll take ten bottles too. I¡¯ll get one point when I get back. Sigh, my sister asked me to buy a few bottles of water for her. I said that we won¡¯t get much discount on a bottle of water, so why should I carry it back? We agreed in the end that it¡¯s because it would be sold out elsewhere!¡±

    Liang Gan: ¡°...¡±

    After they crazily bought those items, the men rushed into the watch shop beside them. They bought the watch that cost tens of thousands without even blinking.

    Liang Gan: ¡°...¡±

    She suddenly felt that this world was a fantasy!

    <i>Are these people really rich?</i>

    Then Xue Xi...

    She turned to look at Xue Xi and saw that she was in an essory store. Coincidentally, she was looking at a brooch and the service staff was saying, ¡°This brooch is very transparent and the certificate is very good. It¡¯s not expensive, just 20.¡±

    Twenty... Liang Gan stole a nce. <i>Fine, I knew it. How can it be so cheap? It turns out that the unit used is ten thousand yuan.</i>

    Liang Gan: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi took out a card without hesitation. ¡°Mhm, I¡¯ll buy it.¡±

    This brooch was just right for Ye Li.

    She had chosen a gift for only Ye Li and still had to buy some for her maternal grandparents and for Xue Sheng...

    After they had finished shopping, it was time for them to board the ne. When the group of them walked toward the boarding gate, Liang Gan¡¯s mind was already numb.

    As she followed behind them, she was suddenly stopped. ¡°Sorry, this is the first ss. You have to queue over there.¡±

    Liang Gan: ¡°?¡±

    She looked up again and saw a few red-haired delinquents. They had already entered and were chatting.

    ...

    The return trip was still twelve hours.

    Just as the ne was about to take off, there was a suddenmotion on the ne!

    Immediately, the door of the ne opened again and someone strode in. They were holding guns and wearing camouge uniforms.

    Xue Xi was holding a book in her hands. When she heard themotion, she lifted her head and saw Nichs Huo walking in withrge strides among the crowd.

    He stopped in front of Xue Xi and politely bowed to greet her. ¡°Xue Xi, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t leave yet.¡±

    A cold glint shed across Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes.

    Nichs immediately exined the situation. ¡°Do you still remember the five candidates from Country F, Jack and the others? They were killed.¡±

    Killed...

    Xue Xi was stunned.

    Xiang Huai also understood what he meant. He leaned against the chair on the ne and asked, ¡°So, you¡¯re nning to detain us?¡±

 Chapter 353 - In-laws Meeting~

    <h4>Chapter 353: Inws Meeting~</h4>

    Us...

    Nichs frowned.

    He stared at Xiang Huai. ¡°During thepetition in Country M, the five of them only interacted with you guys.¡±

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow. ¡°So?¡±

    Nichs had a headache.

    Actually, he had been following Xue Xi all the way to the airport. While Xue Xi and the rest were boarding the ne, that group of people was being killed.

    To be honest, logically speaking, it had nothing to do with these people.

    However, among this group of people, there was someone who could not be judged bymon sense, Xiang Huai. This man could have killed someone without anyone noticing.

    Moreover, if Nichs had not happened to be here, it would not have been possible for him to take over the case so quickly. By the time he knew about it, these people would have already flown away.

    Therefore, Nichs¡¯s first reaction was to suspect them.

    The people who quarreled with them were killed. This kind of matter was not easy to deal with. If there was no evidence, they would let the suspected person leave. However, if Nichs knew that a person had a reason to kill, he would usually stop that person.

    Hence, his first reaction was to have someone be left behind.

    He did not dare to keep both Xiang Huai and Xue Xi, but it was only right for him to keep Xue Xi here, right?

    However, Xiang Huai was too domineering.

    Nichs lowered his eyes and smiled. ¡°Xiang, you can¡¯t make things difficult for me. I¡¯m just doing my job.¡±

    Xiang Huai crossed his arms and said elegantly, ¡°Nichs, don¡¯t make things difficult for me. I came to Country M and you try to detain mypanion. Are you dering war on me?¡±

    Nichs frowned. ¡°Xiang, most of the people on the ne are Chinese. I don¡¯t think you will create a war here.¡±

    Faced with Xiang Huai¡¯s oppression, Nichs was fearless and even started threatening him.

    Xiang Huai looked at him aggressively and with a strong aura. ¡°Of course. But if you want to keep her, you have to make me stay too.¡±

    Nichs: ¡°?¡±

    Ever since they found out that Xiang Huai had arrived in Country M, all his subordinates had done nothing but watch him.

    After all, this person was too elusive. Everyone was afraid that he had stolen some secrets regarding Country M.

    Now that he was leaving, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.

    The Demon King of Chaos was finally leaving.

    If he stayed...

    Nichs felt a headache when he thought of that scenario.

    He then turned to look at Xue Xi. He did not expect Xiang Huai to do this for her.

    It was impossible for anyone to stay.

    Nichs wanted his subordinates to keep working. Xiang Huai had been here for only five days yet everyone was already on tenterhooks. It was better to send this tiger back.

    Nichs thought for a while and said, ¡°I think you guys might have misunderstood. What I mean is, I want to ask, do you know who the murderer is?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Actually, when Nichs said that he wanted to keep her, Xue Xi had sized up the people he had brought. She counted them, did some calctions, and felt that she really could not beat them.

    However, she did not have any hope of being fairly treated in Country M, so she was still having a headache over how to go back.

    It was only at this moment that she felt that she was alone and weak.

    In the end, Xiang Huai only said a few words to Huo Xiu and the matter was resolved?

    She looked at Huo Xiu in confusion and shook her head.

    Only then did Nichs Huo say, ¡°Then can you leave a contact number? If we have new clues, we¡¯ll contact you again.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    After this group of people left and the ne finally took off safely, Xue Xi¡¯s lips twitched as she looked nkly at the cabin window.

    Nichs had brought more than twenty elites and dyed the take-off time. Did they board the ne just to ask for her contact details?

    Moreover, their ploy did not seed.

    Xiang Huai stopped her and sent Nichs away. ¡°If there¡¯s anything, you can contact me.¡±

    Nichs¡¯s expression was very ugly.

    ...

    The ne was dyed by Nichs for ten minutes. After taking off, the few of themy t on the ne and slept for a few hours. When they reached home, it was exactly noon in the country.

    Ye Li had already bought a house in the capital, so she came to fetch Xue Xi home today.

    At the arrival hall.

    After Old Li parked the ck Audi at the entrance, Ye Li alighted and stood at the arrival gate. She then heard the voice from the inte. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m sorry to inform you that the flight from M Country to the capital, M66, will be dyed for 20 minutes.¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°?¡±

    ¡°Why are they dyed? This Country M is so unreliable! I still have to wait for another 20 minutes. My legs are sore!¡±

    Ye Li¡¯s thoughts were coincidentally spoken by a wealthydy beside her. She turned around and saw a beautiful and dignified-looking woman who looked very young. If it were not for the fact that her age had been exposed by the wrinkles on her eyes, she would probably have been believed by others when she said that she was thirty years old.

    Ye Li looked at this person and found her a little familiar, but she could not recall who she was.

    When this person saw Ye Li looking over, she smiled kindly at her.

    Ye Li was a gentle person. When another gave her kindness, she also said, ¡°Are you also here to fetch someone?¡±

    That person nodded then shook her head. ¡°Who are you here to fetch?¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°My daughter.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m sorry.¡± The woman waved her hand and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m here to fetch my daughter-inw.¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°?¡±

    The woman said, ¡°My son has a girlfriend outside and won¡¯t let me see her no matter what. Didn¡¯t I rush over when I heard that she wasing back today? I wanted to meet her no matter what.¡±

    Ye Liforted her. ¡°How can young people nowadays be like this?¡±

    The woman said, ¡°That¡¯s right. How can they do this? It¡¯s too much! That¡¯s why I came over today. I thought that no matter what, I would still have to meet her. I¡¯m not a picky mother-inw. I actually just want to see if my son is bullying my daughter-inw! My son is cold and doesn¡¯t know how to interact with others. He likes how formidable others find him, but I¡¯m actually worried that he can¡¯t catch that girl because of it!¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°...¡±

    Actually, in that split second earlier, she had wondered if this woman was Xiao Xiang¡¯s mother.

    However, when she heard this description, she immediately interrupted her thoughts.

    Xiao Xiang was such a considerate person. Where could she find someone like him nowadays? The one who was cold and aloof was definitely not the same person.

    Ye Li said, ¡°My daughter¡¯s boyfriend is exceptionally warm.¡±

    The woman¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really? Tell me. I¡¯ll teach my sonter, lest he never learns how to woo others.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Just as they were chatting happily, the ne arrived.

    Liang Gan got off the ne and saw the nine red-haired youths again. She clenched her fists and persuaded herself that it was fine. She had been promoted.

    She would go to the Mathematical Olympiad¡¯s office this afternoon to report and happily receive her bonus. She could onlyfort herself with this!

 Chapter 354 - Our Mom Is Here!

    <h4>Chapter 354: Our Mom Is Here!</h4>

    When the team leader was promoted after receiving a gold medal, she would receive a huge bonus... Only when she thought of this could she suppress her sadness.

    She picked up her phone and called the office of the Mathematical Olympiad. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Liang Gan. Yes, I brought my team back. I¡¯ll go to work now...¡±

    The moment she said this, the other party said, ¡°Ah, Liang Gan, about that, you don¡¯t have toe to work for the time being.¡±

    Liang Gan: ¡°?¡±

    Liang Gan was stunned. She stared at her phone for a while. ¡°What do you mean? I-I¡¯m not tired. I slept on the ne!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that. Forget it, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Given your performance when leading the team in Country M this time, our Mathematical Olympiad team has decided to fire you. Mhm, you can go look for a new job.¡±

    Liang Gan widened her eyes. Her exquisite makeup could not contain the ferociousness on her face. The bag in her hand fell to the ground. ¡°Why? Why did this happen to me?¡±

    The person from the Math Olympiad group said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you did? Before you left, what did the Math Olympiad group say to you? Those students went out representing China, yet when the examination candidates encountered a conflict, you only knew how to make the examination candidates apologize and push the me away. This matter was handled so badly that it made the country lose face! Fortunately, someone else was there. Otherwise, it would have been embarrassing if word got out! When did the Chinese need topromise outside?!¡±

    Liang Gan¡¯s pupils shrank. She understood that someone hadined!

    She hurriedly said, ¡°Director, that¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m...¡±

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve already asked the members of the International Mathematical Olympiad about the details. We also approached the apanying teachers and examinees to understand the situation. We already know the truth and you¡¯ve been fired.¡±

    After saying this, the other party hung up.

    Only Liang Gan was left standing at the exit of the airport. She clenched her fists tightly and smashed the wall beside her in anger.

    How could she be so unlucky?!

    ...

    After alighting from the ne and reaching the airport, Xue Xi looked at the people walking around. She saw that most of them had yellow skin and ck hair. Even though she had only arrived in the capital and had not returned to Bin City, Xue Xi finally felt like she was returning home!

    They took their luggage and walked toward the exit.

    Qin Shuang returned to Cen Bai¡¯s side while mes Number One to Seven took a taxi and returned to Bin City. They woulde again in September.

    After all, their families would not be at ease if they stayed here for a month.

    After waving goodbye to mes Number One to Number Seven, Qin Shuang went to the underground parking lot. Cen Bai was hiding there while waiting for the ne since he could not appear in public. He would be easily recognized by the fans. There was nothing he could do since he was too popr.

    Hence, as they all walked away, only Xiang Huai and Xue Xi were left.

    Xiang Huai recalled that this afternoon¡ªOh, from the country, the call must have been madest night. He felt a headache.

    How should he tell Xue Xi that his mother was here?

    <i>This is really...</i>

    Just as he was thinking this, he suddenly heard Xue Xi say, ¡°Mother is here.¡±

    Xiang Huai instinctively asked, ¡°How did you know that our mother is here?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Who is your mother?!</i>

    She red at Xiang Huai and continued looking ahead. ¡°She called me about sessfully buying a good house in the capital this time.¡±

    It was said that after the original buyer had bought it, he even had a renovator buy very good furniture, but the buyer had never moved in. Now that he was going overseas, he had to deal with the house in his hands. This was how Ye Li bought a house quickly.

    Otherwise, it would have been too troublesome to buy a house, renovate it, and buy furniture!

    Xiang Huai thought to himself, <i>Mhm. If I hadn¡¯t sold the house in Ming Jia Garden to my mother-inw, she would probably have called Xue Xi back to Bin City.</i>

    <i>After all, there is still a month before university starts!</i>

    Just as he was thinking this, he suddenly realized something. ¡°No, who did you say came?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°? Oh my god!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    He was frightened to death and thought that Xue Xi knew that his mother was here too.

    However, both mothers were at the exit. Could they have met?

    The two mothers, whom Xiang Huai was worried about, were currently chatting and learning from each other.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s mother said, ¡°Your son-inw is really good. He¡¯s so attentive to you guys. If my son were half as sensible as your son-inw, he would be marrying his wife sooner rather thanter! I just feel that my son is too stupid, so until now, my daughter-inw has yet to agree to his suit.¡±

    Ye Li smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯m not in a hurry. My daughter is only 19 years old. How can she get married? Moreover, my son-inw¡¯s parents don¡¯t care about him. They didn¡¯t even apany him during the new year. The child spent the new year at our house. He¡¯s especially pitiful. From what I see, even after he¡¯s married my daughter in the future, he will still stay with me!¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s mother, who did not bring her in at all, said, ¡°Your son-inw¡¯s parents have gone too far. However, my son has gone even more overboard. I wanted to stay with him, but he scorned me for being annoying and moved out on his own. During the festive season, he would not even bother about me after I called him home. Sigh!¡±

    After saying that, she asked Xue Xi¡¯s mother, ¡°Right, your daughter is so young. Her boyfriend must be young too, right?¡±

    Ye Li smiled. ¡°No, her boyfriend is older. I heard that your daughter-inw is also young. Your son should still be in school, right?¡±

    Just as Xiang Huai¡¯s mother was about to speak, a man on the phone beside her said, ¡°What? The man is older by seven years? That gap is too big. There¡¯s nomon topic between the two of them. There¡¯s a generation gap. That won¡¯t do!¡±

    The moment he said this, Ye Li¡¯s expression changed. Just as she was about to speak, Xiang Huai¡¯s mother chided, ¡°So what if he¡¯s seven years older? A man older by seven years would know how to take care of others!¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s seven years older and more mature!¡±

    The man on the phone: ¡°?¡±

    The man looked at the two of them and wanted to scold them for being crazy. However, after being red at by the two of them, he was so frightened that he ran elsewhere.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s mother and Ye Li looked at each other. Just as they were about to say something, they saw someone starting to get out.

    <i>My daughter (daughter-inw) is finally off the ne!</i>

    It was easy to find Xue Xi. Her red hair was too eye-catching.

    Ye Li¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Xue Xi and Xiang Huai.

    Mrs. Xiang saw Xiang Huai first and then fixed her eyes on Xue Xi. When she saw her red hair, she was stunned.

    At this moment, someone beside her said, ¡°Look at that girl. Her hair is dyed red. Why is it so colorful? How strange.¡±

    The moment she said this, Ye Li and Mrs. Xiang turned their heads at the same time and said in unison, ¡°So what if her hair is dyed red? Did she spend your money on it?¡±

    The moment they said this, Ye Li and Xiang Huai¡¯s mother looked at each other and smiled. Both of them turned their heads in unison and waved at Xue Xi and Xiang Huai, who were walking out.

    ¡°Xixi! Xiao Xiang!¡±

    ¡°Son! Daughter-inw!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 355 - Good Sisters

    <h4>Chapter 355: Good Sisters</h4>

    Ye Li and Xiang Huai¡¯s mother looked at each other.

    Both of them widened their eyes.

    Mrs. Xiang stuttered, ¡°That... That red-haired person is your daughter?¡±

    Ye Li nodded nkly and felt a little surprised. ¡°Who are your son and daughter-inw?¡±

    Why did it feel like this person was waving in the same direction as her?

    Just as the two of them were speaking, Xue Xi and Xiang Huai had already arrived in front of them. They had not seen each other for a week, and when she saw Ye Li¡¯s face again, Xue Xi felt that it was very familiar. She called out, ¡°Mom.¡±

    Ye Li eximed.

    Immediately, Xue Xi looked at her mother in confusion. Although she did not speak much, on her face was written: <i>Who is this?</i>

    Xue Xi did not speak much and did not like to take the initiative to greet others. However, Ye Li had long realized that Xue Xi was still very polite to anyone who was kind to her.

    Hence, Ye Li said, ¡°She¡¯s a friend I just met. She came to fetch her son and daughter-inw...¡±

    She then turned to look at her. ¡°Where are your son and daughter-inw?¡±

    When Xiang Huai saw the two of them, his expression had already changed. He looked at his mother helplessly and clenched his jaw. Seeing that she was a little flustered, he said, ¡°Mom...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Mrs. Xiang suddenly interrupted him. ¡°She¡¯s behind. Aiya, your daughter is really good-looking. I¡¯m so envious!¡±

    Her son had yet to catch this girl, so how could she drag him down now?

    When she was chatting with Ye Li just now, she had beenining about her son. Now, she could not admit it. Otherwise, it would be even harder for her son to chase after her daughter-inw!

    After saying this, she turned to look at Ye Li again. ¡°However, it¡¯s fated for us to wait for the children together. Look, why don¡¯t we add each other on WeChat? We can be considered friends in the capital in the future!¡±

    Ye Li did not think much of it and nodded.

    After the two of them added each other on WeChat, Xiang Huai¡¯s mother chuckled and walked to the side. ¡°I¡¯m going to fetch my unfilial son and daughter-inw. Sister, let¡¯s chat often when we¡¯re free!¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°... Okay.¡±

    She felt that this person¡¯s enthusiasm was a little strange.

    Seeing this, Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    He also silently shut his mouth. The little kid was indeed not ready to meet his parents right now, mainly because he was afraid that they would scare her away.

    Just as he was thinking this, she saw Ye Li staring at his mother. Ye Li followed her among the crowd toward the parking lot.

    Even when Xiang Huai¡¯s mother had disappeared into the distance, she was still staring in that direction.

    Xue Xi also looked over. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ye Li said, ¡°I keep feeling that this person looks a little familiar.¡±

    After saying this, Ye Li suddenly realized something. Her eyes widened as she suddenly said, ¡°Xixi, Xixi, Xixi, Xixi, wasn¡¯t that the person we saw on television?!¡±

    My God!

    Ye Li finally recalled why she looked so familiar!

    During the festive season, whenever something big happened, this person would often appear on television! That was... a very important person!

    Ye Li was extremely agitated. She tugged at Xue Xi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Oh my god, I think I¡¯ll tell your father when I get back. I met her and even chatted with her for 20 minutes. Your father would surely think that I was bragging! His business is so huge, yet he probably has never seen such a big shot before!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She did not feel anything. She just felt that the auntie from earlier was quite good-looking. On the other hand, the corners of Xiang Huai¡¯s lips twitched.

    <i>See?</i>

    Fortunately, her mother ran away quickly. Otherwise, her daughter-inw would have been scared away.

    Sigh, how should he exin his parents¡¯ identity in the future?

    Just as Ye Li was feeling agitated, Xiang Huai¡¯s phone rang twice as he received a WeChat message.

    He opened it and realized that it was a message from ¡°Mom Xiang.¡± ¡°Xiang Huai,e back tonight and exin to me how there¡¯s no one to apany you during the new year and how your parents don¡¯t care about you and leave you all alone.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this to gain the sympathy of his parents-inw?!

    The corners of his lips twitched.

    ...

    The three of them sat in the car and went to Ming Jia Garden first.

    Xue Xi looked at this new house. It was no longer a small vi, but a t floor that was about 400 square meters. In the capital, every inch ofnd was worth at least 50 million.

    Although Ye Li was very elegant, she could not help but say, ¡°I think my luck is really good. Look at this kind of house. You can¡¯t find it even with antern, but I actually bumped into it! I¡¯ve asked. There are very few owners in this neighborhood who sell their houses to outsiders. Moreover, this house of ours was bought for 30 million. I saved your father 20 million!¡±

    After saying that, she asked Xue Xi and Xiang Huai to walk around and familiarize themselves with their new home.

    She then called Xue Sheng. ¡°What time will my parents arrive tomorrow? Uncle Li and I will fetch them.¡±

    Xue Sheng sighed. ¡°... Five in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Li hurriedly went to prepare lunch and said, ¡°I¡¯ll hang up then.¡±

    ¡°Honey.¡±

    Xue Sheng suddenly stopped her aggrievedly, causing her to be stunned. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°... It¡¯s just that my parents-inw will be going over first tomorrow. Mypany will still need another ten days before we could move over. Why do you not miss me at all?¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°...¡±

    She already had a daughter, so why would she still miss him?

    Ye Li coughed and heard Xue Sheng say, ¡°Wifey, you¡¯re too biased!¡±

    In the past, when he was embarrassed to call Ye Li his wifey, he would always call her Lili. Now that he called her wifey, Ye Li¡¯s heart softened. ¡°Alright, I miss you too. Take care of yourself!¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°You¡¯re being perfunctory.¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Sheng said, ¡°If my daughter and I fell into the water, who would you save first?¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°!!!¡±

    She shot a nce at Xue Xi¡¯s room and felt that this topic was simply asking for trouble. Hence, the corners of her lips twitched as she changed the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Let me tell you something. Do you know who I met at the airport today?¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Lin Jing!¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°... Dear, you must have seen wrongly.¡±

    Ye Li retorted, ¡°I did not. She looks exactly the same as on television. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s prettier in real life! She even added me on WeChat!¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°... Not only are your eyes ying tricks on you, but you¡¯re also starting to daydream. Forget it, I¡¯ll hurry over. I don¡¯t want you to have hallucinations and feel that you¡¯ve also seen Lin Jing¡¯s husband! ¡±

    Lin Jing¡¯s husband was even more formidable.

    Ye Li: ¡°It¡¯s true though! She¡¯s on my WeChat.¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°She might just be being polite and would ignore you. If you don¡¯t believe me, send a message and see if she¡¯ll reply to you!¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°...¡±

    She suddenly felt that Xue Sheng was right!

    At this moment, a WeChat message from ¡°Lin¡± popped up on her phone screen.

 Chapter 356 - School Has Started!

    <h4>Chapter 356: School Has Started!</h4>

    Lin: ¡°Little Sister, where do you live?¡±

    Little Sister...

    When Ye Li saw this form of address, her hands trembled. She then looked at the other party¡¯s profile picture. It was a photo. She was wearing professional attire and had a solemn smile. She did not look like the kind-looking person she saw at the airport, but looked more like the person on television.

    Ye Li was even more certain that this person was indeed Lin Jing.

    No one would believe that Lin Jing addressed her as Sister, right?

    However, Ye Li replied politely: ¡°We live in Ming Jia Garden.¡±

    She did not ask where the other party was staying. After all, the ce where the leader stayed was confidential! How could it be leaked to an ordinary person like her?

    Xue Sheng was still nagging. ¡°Lili, you¡¯re still too naive. If you take the initiative to add people on WeChat, others will definitely not reject you, but ignoring you is another story.¡±

    Ye Li was no longer as stunned as before. She raised her chin and said proudly, ¡°Sorry, she took the initiative to add me. Moreover, she has already sent me a message! She¡¯s very good at talking to me!¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°How can that be? Why would she try to get close to you for no reason? What benefits do you have to give? Other than our daughter, our family doesn¡¯t have any other treasures, right?¡±

    Ye Li reprimanded him. ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re a businessman. You always talk about benefits. Can¡¯t we just be people chatting at the airport? I¡¯ll stop talking to you. I¡¯m going to prepare lunch for my daughter! She and Xiao Xiang haven¡¯t eaten yet!¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°Let Xiao Fang go with you tomorrow. You don¡¯t have to cook. But you haven¡¯t answered my question!¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°?¡±

    ¡°Who will you save first when my daughter and I fall into the water?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to hang up if you don¡¯t answer.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    <i>Why is this person getting more and more unreasonable as he gets older?! Seriously, even my daughter makes him jealous!</i>

    The corners of Ye Li¡¯s lips twitched as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll save you, I¡¯ll save you!¡±

    Her daughter knew how to swim! She did not need to save her! Of course, if her daughter did not know how to swim, she would definitely kick Xue Sheng away and quickly save her daughter.

    Oh, she forgot that she did not know how to swim.

    ...

    In the 400-square-meter t, there were seven rooms. Other than the servant¡¯s room, there were four master bedrooms.

    Xue Sheng and Ye Li shared one room, and Xue Xi left the other bedroom with the morning sun to her maternal grandparents. The elders needed sunlight more.

    Xue Xi chose a bedroom opposite Ye Li¡¯s. The interior was well-decorated.

    The room was more than 30 square meters. Other than the bed, there was also a rocking chair on the balcony. The desk was in a corner and upied arge area.

    The books that Xue Xi had sent back were all on it.

    Xue Xi first went to look at her books. They were all arranged ording to her habits in Bin City. When she saw these details, Xue Xi¡¯s heart warmed.

    Ye Li was really meticulous.

    If her daughter had not been lost since she was young, she would definitely have been a good mother.

    Looking at this room again, Xue Xi knew that Ye Li must have known that she would choose this one long ago. The renovation style was as simple as she liked and was no longer the red and green princess room.

    She did not have much luggage. She casually opened the luggage and tidied her clothes. After Xue Xi was done washing them, Ye Li¡¯s lunch was ready.

    When she and Xiang Huai walked out, they saw three dishes and a soup on the table.

    Ye Li picked up a piece of Seething Fish for Xue Xi. ¡°I know that you guys must have eaten Western food overseas. I think you guys like to eat something with strong vors. Eat it!¡±

    Xue Xi was really craving Chinese food. After staying overseas for a week, what she wanted to eat the most was hotpot and spicy soup...

    She and Xiang Huai started eating.

    Ye Li was not hungry. She casually ate a few mouthfuls and put down her chopsticks. She then said to the two of them, ¡°Lin Jing sent me a message of her own ord just now. She sounded very close to me. Your father even felt that she had a motive. Actually, I know what¡¯s going on with her.¡±

    Her words made Xiang Huai pause in his eating and look up slightly.

    His mother-inw knew?

    However, if she knew, she would not be so calm.

    Just as he was deep in thought, Ye Li said, ¡°She must be doing it to learn from Xiao Xiang on her son¡¯s behalf. She wants to see what she can do to help her son marry her daughter-inw.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°!!¡±

    Ye Li continued, ¡°From her tone at the airport, it seems that her son is a little arrogant. However, if my mother was Lin Jing, I would definitely be arrogant as well! But now, he¡¯s be too much of a pushover. It¡¯s quite pitiful that he hasn¡¯t been able to catch the girl he likes.¡±

    Ye Li said, ¡°No matter how high her status is and how rich her family is, look, she¡¯s willing to give up her face for her children! Yes, so I¡¯ve decided to give her a few ideas. If her son was like Xiao Xiang, what kind of wife can¡¯t he get?!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    <i>So, Mom Xiang, what did you say about me to my mother-inw?!</i>

    After dinner, Xiang Huai bade them goodbye.

    After all, after being gone for a week, he had many things to do in the country.

    Meanwhile, Xue Xi returned to her bedroom and impatiently picked up the English books she had bought and started reading.

    She fell into a trance.

    It was already the end of July. In the following month, Xue Sheng moved hispany to the capital and was busy withpany matters. He often returned homete at night.

    Ye Li started chatting with her friends online.

    Soon, it was the beginning of September and Xue Xi started school!

    As her home was not far from Huaxia University, Ye Li did not pack much for Xue Xi. Anyway, she coulde back once a week.

    After settling all the admission procedures, Xue Xi carried her luggage and stepped into her university dormitory for the first time.

    This dormitory housed four people in one room. She went therete, and the other three had already arrived. Coincidentally, Xie Yingying was in the same dormitory as her.

    Xie Yingying came out of the dormitory to fetch her. When she saw her, she could not help butin, ¡°There¡¯s a rich second-generation heir living in our dormitory. She keeps unting her wealth. I¡¯m really speechless.¡±

    Xue Xi did not speak and the two entered the dormitory.

    Just as she entered and was about to do something, she heard a haughty voice. ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t touch my luggage. This is LV, 66,000 yuan for one! You can¡¯t afford topensate it if you break it!¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    She did not speak, but she nced at Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi ignored this person. After all, they were not familiar with each other. The two of them turned to the side and entered past the person¡¯s luggage. Xue Xi first went to the washroom to wash her hands and saw that the person who had just spoken was currently doing skincare here.

    Her bottles filled the entire sink.

    Xue Xi frowned and wanted to move to make space for herself to wash her hands.

    However, before she could touch the skincare products, the arrogant-looking girl suddenly said, ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t be rash. My facial cream costs 5,000 yuan per bottle. It¡¯s very expensive!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    At this moment, Xie Yingying had already taken out a skincare bag from Xue Xi¡¯s bag and passed it to her. ¡°Sister Xi, do you need it to wash your hands?¡±

    The rich second-generation heir shot her a nce and smiled. ¡°Hey, what brand of skincare are you using?¡±

 Chapter 357 - You Are Specialists

    <h4>Chapter 357: You Are Specialists</h4>

    Xue Xi ignored her and opened her makeup bag to take out the hand-washing solution.

    The rich second-generation heir took a nce and frowned. ¡°Why isn¡¯t there abel on your thing?¡±

    Xue Xi also looked at the simple packaging of skincare products in her hands.

    Actually, what Ye Li had prepared for her were all not bad. The brands were all the ones that me Number Five had bought from Country M¡¯s airport.

    <i>Oh, that¡¯s simr to the brand the rich second-generation heir uses.</i>

    However, that day, she felt that Xiang Huai¡¯s skin was good and casually asked him what skincare products he used. Immediately, Xiang Huai had brought her a set.

    This set of skincare products was all packed in white porcin bottles. There were no brands, and there was only abel on it. The handprint marked which was the lotion and which was the facial cream.

    Since Xiang Huai had given it to her, she decided to use it.

    It had been a month and there were no problems.

    Xue Xi squeezed out some soap and washed up. She did not speak, but the rich second-generation heir continued, ¡°No, fellow students. You can¡¯t use things without a brand, especially when they¡¯re applied on your face. We girls have to be careful. Why don¡¯t you use mine?¡±

    She passed her skincare products over.

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She then took a look at this person and felt that she did not seem to be that annoying?

    This person was somewhat tall and slender. Her long hair that draped over her shoulders was wavy and her looks were above average. Although her straightforward personality was simr to Qin Shuang¡¯s, the chatterbox was not as superficial as her.

    Xue Xi took another look at her student card. On it was written: Applied Mathematics Department, Li Zixia.

    Xue Xi retracted her gaze. She had already washed her hands and turned to walk back to the dormitory, leaving behind two cold words. ¡°No need.¡±

    Seeing how cold she was, Li Zixia followed behind her. She opened her luggage and started unpacking her things on her bed.

    Huaxia University¡¯s dormitory environment was definitely the best.

    The four of them were in the same dormitory. The beds were on the top bunk while the bottom wasposed of a desk and a wardrobe. Hence, there was no conflict between who slept on the top and the bottom.

    It also gave every student an independent space.

    When Xue Xi was living in the orphanage, she was already used to doing daily chores. Hence, making her bed was a piece of cake for her.

    She casually got out of bed and tidied her clothes.

    She only brought a few summer items and ced them in her cab. She then ced the books on the table and tidied them.

    Seeing that she was so efficient, Li Zixia instantly had a misunderstanding: This student¡¯s family background must not be too good.

    The skincare products she used were small brands, and there was not even abel. Even the clothes she¡¯d brought were just these few pieces... Looking at the empty cab...

    One had to know that when Li Zixia came, she had carried three huge boxes of things, and the cab could not contain them all.

    ...

    After Xue Xi had unpacked her things, Xie Yingying invited her to walk around the school.

    Xue Xi did not reject her. After all, she would have to live here for four years from now on. It was necessary for her to familiarize herself with the environment. When the two of them went out to shop, the sky was already dark.

    Ye Li sent her a message asking how she was doing at school.

    Xue Xi replied: ¡°Very good.¡±

    Ye Li wanted to send her to school today but was rejected by her. She felt that there was no need for her parents to send her over. When Xiang Huai made this request, he was also rejected.

    However, when she arrived at the school, she realized that most of the students were sent over by their parents.

    At this moment, there were still parents who had not left the school and were apanying the children for a stroll and to take photos.

    Huaxia University had a long history and had a beautiful environment. The entire school was huge and covered an area of 5,000 square meters. Some of the buildings had historical features and made the students feel anticipation when they walked in.

    The learning environment became even richer.

    Moreover, Huaxia University¡¯s canteen was not bad. The food was cheap.

    After Xue Xi and Xie Yingying had dinner, they returned to the dormitory and coincidentally heard Li Zixia say to another student, ¡°It¡¯s alright. You can use mine first. You¡¯re from the south. If you don¡¯t put on some skincare products after washing your face, you¡¯ll definitely feel dry!¡±

    The other student was called Liu Zhao. She was a little shy and nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go buy skincare products tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just be careful. After all, my lotion costs 4,000 yuan. It¡¯s very expensive.¡±

    Xue Xi and Xie Yingying exchanged nces.

    Xie Yingying: ¡°Look, this person is starting again.¡±

    Xue Xi did not reply.

    At night, the four of themy on the bed after taking a shower. After switching off the lights, Li Zixia started the night chat in the dormitory.

    After all, they had just met, so everyone introduced themselves simply. Li Zixia came from a wealthy city in the south. Her family manufactured electronic watches and was very rich.

    Liu Zhao was from a southern vige and her parents were farmers.

    Xie Yingying was from a wealthy family, but she could not afford luxury goods. She was more open and neither servile nor overbearing.

    When it was Xue Xi¡¯s turn, she simply said, ¡°I came from Bin City.¡±

    She did not say anything else.

    After all, their families were all older people. Most of the students who could get into Huaxia University relied on their real results and were very arrogant.

    Everyone only recognized the results.

    Li Zixia said, ¡°I scored 690 for the college entrance examination and am the first in our school. Liu Zhao, what about you?¡±

    Liu Zhao said timidly, ¡°I scored 713 marks.¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Impressive!¡± Li Zixia asked, ¡°Is it the highest score from your side?¡±

    Liu Zhao smiled and remained silent.

    Xie Yingying eximed, ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect to live in the same dormitory as the top scorer of the college entrance examination. My God, you¡¯re too amazing!¡±

    When Li Zixia heard this, she turned to look at Xie Yingying and asked, ¡°I remember that you and Xue Xi were guaranteed admission? Then did you guys take the college entrance examination?¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°... No.¡±

    Li Zixia was not envious of her. Instead, she looked down on her. ¡°You guys came in through the back door and can be considered specialists. Let me tell you, it¡¯s meaningless to not take the college entrance examination once in your life!¡±

    Xie Yingying was displeased. ¡°How am I a specialized student? We even participated in the IMO and obtained a gold medal for China!¡±

    Li Zixia pouted. ¡°We¡¯re strong all around, but you guys are biased to one subject. If you were to have taken the college entrance examination, can you guarantee that you¡¯d have gotten into Huaxia University?¡±

    Her words silenced Xie Yingying.

    She had ced all her attention on mathematics since elementary school and relied on mathematics to get into Huaxia University. However, no matter how good her mathematics was, it was only 150 marks at most. Her grades on the rest of the subjects were not good enough.

    However, those who could get into Huaxia University were all top students from various provinces. Their results were indeed better.

    Xie Yingying snorted. ¡°That¡¯s different. I spent all the time that should have been used studying other subjects on mathematics. If I had taken the path that you guys did though, I would have been able to get in!¡±

    Li Zixia snorted in disdain and shamelessly asked Xue Xi, ¡°Stop being stubborn. Let¡¯s ask Xue Xi. If you had taken the college entrance examination, would you have been able to get into Huaxia University?¡±

 Chapter 358 - Im Not Joking

    <h4>Chapter 358: I¡¯m Not Joking</h4>

    There were as many provinces in the country as there were college entrance examination top students.

    Although Li Zixia and Xue Xi were both from the south, Li Zixia was closer to the south and was still a distance away from Xue Xi, who was in the provincial capital for the college entrance examination.

    Hence, Li Zixia only knew that she was the top scorer in her province and did not pay attention to other provinces. After all, if she were to pay attention to all of them, she would have to pay attention to about 30!

    Moreover, Xue Xi was a low-profile person. After the college entrance examination, other than going back to school to take a photo, she did not ept any reporters¡¯ interview. Hence, everyone only knew that she had a perfect score this year and shocked the entire country, but they did not know who she was.

    After Li Zixia said this, Xie Yingying, who knew that Xue Xi had taken the college entrance examination, could not help but ask, ¡°Sister Xi, didn¡¯t you take the college entrance examination? How did you do?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°... Not bad.¡±

    ¡°How many marks is it?¡± Li Zixia could not help but ask. ¡°Has it reached the admission score for Huaxia University?¡±

    When Xie Yingying heard this, she hurriedly changed the topic, afraid that Li Zixia would continue asking and embarrass Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, I remember that you¡¯re from Jiangnan Province, right?¡±

    This was the disadvantage of having a guaranteed student not taking the college entrance examination. If the college entrance examination scores were low, it would leave a bad impression.

    Li Zixia seemed to have understood something, so before she could answer, she mumbled to herself, ¡°Speaking of Jiangnan Province, the top schr of the province this year actually scored full marks! You have to know that Jiangnan Province is thergest and most difficult province in the country. I wonder how their brain works. How did they get full marks?¡±

    Liu Zhao nodded. ¡°Yes. I was stunned when I heard that there was someone with a perfect score. There has never been a perfect scorer in history!¡±

    When Xie Yingying heard this, she could not help but agree. ¡°She scored full marks in every subject and is really amazing! I wonder which city she came from. Sister Xi, do you know her?¡±

    Xue Xi closed her eyes and listened to them. It was already 11 PM and it was time for her to sleep. She was a little sleepy and mumbled, ¡°... Mhm, I know her.¡±

    They were quite close.

    The other three people became excited when they heard this. Hence, they asked, ¡°How does she look? Does she look good?¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so good at her studies. Does she not sleep? Does she eat?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Xue Xi? Xue Xi?¡±

    Xue Xi turned around impatiently. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±

    After saying this, she fell asleep.

    The other three: ¡°?¡±

    Why does this apathetic tone sound a little unhappy? But that¡¯s true. Everyone was an outstanding person from all over. How could they admire others?

    Everyone kept talking about the top scorer, but it was possible that Xue Xi was apetitor.

    Forget it.

    Hence, the dormitory that had been chatting the whole night finally quietened down.

    Xue Xi had finally fallen asleep.

    The next morning, Xue Xi woke up and looked at the English book she had brought. After she had been reading for an hour, the rest of the people gradually woke up.

    Xie Yingying woke up first. After washing up quickly, she called Xue Xi out for breakfast.

    Li Zixia was a little slower. After her skincare routine was done and she slowly tidied up, she entered the dormitory and saw Liu Zhao reading the book Xue Xi had just read.

    Li Zixia was stunned. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Liu Zhao put down the book in a panic and said, ¡°Oh, Xue Xi woke up early just now. When I read the English textbook, I couldn¡¯t understand what it was about. I suddenly feel that I¡¯ve really cked off after entering university.¡±

    Seeing her like this, Li Zixia said, ¡°Damn, they¡¯re specialized students. After they go to university, their grades will be the same as ours. Don¡¯t work harder, alright? You might burnout. Moreover, we still have mid-term and end-of-term exams.¡±

    Liu Zhao nodded.

    Li Zixia passed her the skincare products in her hands. ¡°Hey, use my skincare products.¡±

    Liu Zhao was a little shy. ¡°I¡¯d rather not. This thing is too expensive.¡±

    Li Zixia smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just don¡¯t ruin it. However, Liu Zhao, the ss meeting will be held this morning and the ss representative will be chosen. Do you want to vote for me? I want to be the ss president!¡±

    Liu Zhao paused and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ...

    Xue Xi and Xie Yingying went to the school building after having breakfast.

    The ancient school was filled with pavilions and such structures along the way. It was like an ancient pce with a small bridge and flowing water. The scenery was very beautiful.

    When the two of them reached the ssroom, Xie Yingying started gossiping with Xue Xi. ¡°Right, Zhang Hao is also in our ss. He chose the applied mathematics major, but Li Xuekai chose another major. The rest are in Huazhong University.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°... Oh.¡±

    She was not too concerned about this and continued to study the programming on her phone.

    Soon, there were more and more people in the ss. Everyone sat casually ording to their dormitory. Xue Xi¡¯s red hair was very eye-catching. Everyone looked at her when they entered, but when they saw her cold expression, they felt that she was not to be trifled with. The rest did not dare to sit over.

    The Math Department¡¯s male and female students were severely imbnced. There were 60 people in a ss, but there were only 12 girls.

    At this moment, Li Zixia entered with milk tea in her hands. Liu Zhao was like her sidekick and her hands were also full. The two of them started distributing the milk tea from the first row.

    ¡°Hi, hello. I¡¯m Li Zixia. We¡¯ll be ssmates from now on. Hehe, when we choose the ss presidentter, can you vote for me?¡±

    Li Zixia was straightforward and generous, making the group of people quickly remember her.

    After distributing milk tea to the entire ss, Li Zixia sat beside Xue Xi and Xie Yingying.

    There were four people in a row, and two were empty.

    After sitting down, Li Zixia turned around and mingled with the rest of the students.

    They had just gotten to know each other and were still fresh out of high school. Everyone kept their mouths shut and were still discussing the college entrance examination scores.

    Everyone was most curious. ¡°... That student who scored full marks for the college entrance examination is also in our school. I wonder which department he or she is in.¡±

    Xie Yingying was very curious and poked Xue Xi¡¯s arm. ¡°Sister Xi, who exactly scored full marks in your province?¡±

    Xue Xi turned to look at her and replied, ¡°Me.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    She was first stunned, then she could not help butugh. ¡°Sister Xi, you really know how to joke.¡±

    Xue Xi shot her a nce and retracted her gaze.

    Looking at her apathetic expression, Xie Yingying suddenly recalled the time when the IMO examination was being held. When they asked her how she did in the examination, she also replied, ¡°Not bad.¡± Then, she got full marks.

    How did she answer when they asked her about the college entrance examination yesterday?

    She suddenly recalled that it was along the lines of... alright?

    Xie Yingying¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Sister Xi, are you kidding me?¡±

    Xue Xi shot her another nce and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡±

 Chapter 359 - Red Hair~

    <h4>Chapter 359: Red Hair~</h4>

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...¡±

    Gosh, what kind of person did she know?!

    It was fine if she scored full marks for the Mathematical Olympiad, but for the other subjects, she actually scored full marks too? How talented was she? Moreover, seeing that she was holding her phone and searching for some programming knowledge, Xie Yingying suddenly felt that she was not afraid of geniuses being quick-witted, but she was afraid that geniuses would work harder than she did!

    Sister Xi was already like this. What right did Xie Yingying have to y?

    Thinking about it, ever since she returned from the International Math Olympiad, she had never touched books again. Other than watching dramas, she had been reading celebrity gossip online every day. She was too rxed!

    This was Huaxia University, and the best students in the country were gathered here. Studying was like sailing against the current. If one did not advance, one would fall behind. She had understood this principle since she was young, so why was she cking now?

    All of a sudden, Xie Yingying felt that the tension she¡¯d felt after being released from the IMO had risen again.

    Yes, she had to wake up early tomorrow and start memorizing English. There was still a level four English examination this year! She had to strive to pass level four this year and level six next year!

    While everyone was bustling, they set up a WeChat group opposite each other and kept it for future contact.

    At this moment, the form teacher walked in.

    The textbooks, school uniforms, and bedding had been distributed yesterday. It was the first period now, and the form teacher wanted everyone to introduce themselves and get to know each other. Immediately, some were going to be appointed as ssmittee members.

    The form teacher was a woman in her thirties. She must have just graduated from her PhD.

    When Xue Xi was introducing herself, the teacher had already noticed her. Now, they were appointing the ss representatives, and she¡¯d been staring at Xue Xi for a long time. In the end, she looked at her hair for a while before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s choose the ss monitor first today. As for the rest of the ss representatives, we¡¯ll choose them after everyone is familiar with each other after the military training is over! Did anyone rmend themselves?¡±

    Just as she said this, Li Zixia raised her hand.

    She focused on introducing herself and the introduction was very direct. ¡°Hehe, I know thatpared to everyone here, my studies are not the best, and my personality might not be the best either. I¡¯m not the best at anything, but I¡¯m rich! I think that there¡¯s a benefit to being the ss president, and that is that I won¡¯t be detained! So I hope everyone will support me!¡±

    Everyone burst outughing.

    After Li Zixia sat down, two other people stood up and introduced themselves. The form teacher asked everyone to vote anonymously.

    When Xie Yingying was voting, she shot a nce at Xue Xi and realized that the name written on her paper was: Li Zixia?

    Although Xie Yingying felt that this person loved to unt her wealth, she still voted for her.

    In the end, Li Zixia won by a hair¡¯s breadth and only had one more vote than others!

    After the ss monitor was confirmed, the form teacher chatted with everyone for a while before saying, ¡°There¡¯s a new student¡¯s mobilization meeting in the afternoon and everyone has to attend it. Everyone, hurry up and have lunch. Don¡¯t bete in the afternoon. Those who arete have to memorize the others¡¯ names!¡±

    After everyone left, the form teacher said, ¡°Xue Xi, follow me.¡±

    Xue Xi did not understand and followed the form teacher out of the ssroom.

    After staring at Xue Xi for a while, she said, ¡°Erm, can you dye your hair ck?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She had always been well-behaved and loved to study. The teachers and parents had never worried about her. She did not expect that one day, she would be asked to dye her hair.

    She could not help but recall Old Liu¡¯s request for the chatterbox to dye her hair back in school. Later, the chatterbox could not stand Old Liu¡¯s intentions and had dyed her hair ck.

    She was then surrounded by the Roaring me Society. It was also that time when she met Gao Yanchen...

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes darkened as she said, ¡°Teacher, did I break the school rules?¡±

    The form teacher, Ms. Ye: ¡°...¡±

    There was no clear rule in university that one could not dye one¡¯s hair. It was just that the requirement was that one could not dress oddly. One could not be too strange and was required to look prim and proper.

    It was wrong to say that Xue Xi¡¯s red hair was unbing. This person was extremely beautiful, but her face was cold and indifferent. One could not see any hint of indecency.

    However, as the representative of the freshmen, this head of red hair was indeed not too good.

    Ms. Ye paused and said, ¡°Xue Xi, it¡¯s like this. I originally wanted you to be the academic representative. After all, you scored full marks for the college entrance examination... Please dye your hair ck.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°... Then I won¡¯t be the academic representative.¡±

    Ms. Ye: ¡°?¡±

    Not just anyone could enter Huaxia University¡¯s student council. This was one of the top universities in the country. If one could hold a position in the student council and be recognized as the ss representative, this could also be used in their resume in the future!

    This was also the reason why so many people werepeting for the ss president position.

    Unexpectedly, Xue Xi actually rejected it?

    Ms. Ye could not make things difficult for her and could only wave her hand. ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡±

    Xue Xi turned around and left.

    Ms. Ye paused for a while before taking a deep breath. She then called for the ss president, Li Zixia, to follow her to the office.

    After arriving at the office, Ms. Ye gave Li Zixia some instructions as the ss president. She then gave her the ss schedule and asked her to send it to the students.

    She then said, ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll go upstairs to ask for instructions.¡±

    Xue Xi had red hair and could not speak as the representative of the freshmen. There would need to be some changes to the freshmen assembly at 2 PM.

    <i>Forget it. I¡¯ll call Xue Xi¡¯s parents first and get them to persuade her.</i>

    In the end¡ª

    Ye Li picked up the call quickly, but when Ms. Ye addressed how Xue Xi had dyed her hair, Ye Li was shocked. ¡°Ms. Ye, Huaxia University is such a huge school. Could it be that you can¡¯t even tolerate students? For a high-level university like Huaxia University, you should be epting students from all over the world to entuate your university¡¯s presence, right?¡±

    Ms. Ye: ¡°?¡±

    After Ms. Ye left, Li Zixia grew bored and looked at the student information on her desk. She suddenly realized that there was a stack of students¡¯ college entrance examination results on it.

    Her eyes lit up.

    She had long been curious about how many marks those people in the ss had scored during the college entrance examination. She did not expect that she would actually see it!

    Let me see how many marks Xue Xi had scored in the college entrance examination!

 Chapter 360 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 360: Untitled</h4>

    Li Zixia flipped through the forms.

    The first thing that came into view was Liu Zhao¡¯s score. When ced first, it was obvious that she was the first in the ss, followed by the rest.

    She looked down at the scores and saw thest row. Beneath the three specialized students, there were no marks.

    Li Zixia: ¡°... ¡±

    This form was printed with the scores of the students who applied following the college entrance examination. Although Xue Xi had participated in the college entrance examination, she had actually not participated in the admissions for the college entrance examination. She had taken the path of guaranteed admission.

    Hence, it was impossible for her to score on the college entrance examination admissions list.

    However, in Li Zixia¡¯s eyes, this meant that Xue Xi¡¯s score was indeed not high. Otherwise, how could this name list not have any marks?

    She shook her head.

    At this moment, Ms. Ye, who had left, returned. She was in a state of confusion, as though her worldview had been shaken.

    When she saw Li Zixia, she fell silent and asked, ¡°Li Zixia, are parents nowadays very supportive of you guys going to dye your hair?¡±

    Dyeing hair?

    Li Zixia thought of Xue Xi, who was in the same dormitory as her. Her red hair was indeed arrogant and dazzling. Li Zixia thought for a moment and said, ¡°Teacher, the times are different now. New young people need to have our characteristics. I think that as long as their makeup is appropriate, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡±

    Ms. Ye: ¡°...¡±

    The corners of her lips twitched and she finally said, ¡°Alright!¡±

    After saying that, she gave Li Zixia a financial assistance application form for poor students and said, ¡°This is from the school. Each ss can have six slots. You should first understand the situation of the students and then choose the poorest six slots to hand these over. The poorest students can apply for a five thousand yuan per semester¡¯s schrship!¡±

    Li Zixia nodded.

    She looked at the application form and realized that there were three levels for poor students.

    They were divided into the poorest, the slightly poor, and the average.

    After she left with the forms, she went to look for Liu Zhao and asked, ¡°Is your family poor?¡±

    When she chatted with the few people in the dormitory yesterday, she¡¯d realized that Liu Zhao¡¯s parents were farmers. Compared to her, it was obvious that Xie Yingying was from a wealthy family.

    As for Xue Xi... Mhm, Xue Xi also needed a form.

    She was too poor.

    Liu Zhao shook her head. ¡°No need. My parents are very rich. Our vige has been expropriated, so they gave us a lot of money.¡±

    When Li Zixia heard this, she nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask the other dormitories!¡±

    She was very efficient. Moreover, when she entered the ssroom today, she already got along well with her ssmates. Hence, she quickly created a dormitory by dormitory group chat and announced this news in each group.

    Among those in the two-person dormitories, only one would be the poorer student.

    This was very fair, and the spot for this poor student would be chosen between the two dormitory mates.

    It was easy for the boys, but for the girls, there were exactly three dormitory rooms. After Li Zixia went to the other two dormitory rooms to take a look, she returned and realized that everyone¡¯s conditions were actually not bad. Then no one would fight for this poor student spot. It would directly be Xue Xi¡¯s!

    Li Zixia was a passionate person. After deciding on a candidate, Xue Xi and Xie Yingying returned to the dormitory at noon. The bar form was ced on Xue Xi¡¯s table. ¡°That... Xue Xi, it¡¯s like this. This is the application form for the poor. Can you fill it out? The highest is 5,000 yuan, and the lowest is 1,500 yuan!¡±

    Xue Xi, who had just entered: ¡°?¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    Xie Yingying was stunned.

    <i>Is Sister Xi a poor student? When I was at the airport in Country M, I was not with Xue Xi and the rest, but Sister Xi¡¯s friends can go to Country M to cheer for her. No matter how you look at it, she doesn¡¯t seem to be poor, right?</i>

    Xue Xi silently returned the form to Li Zixia. ¡°I¡¯m not poor.¡±

    She did notck money!

    Li Zixia was stunned. After staring at her for a while, she patted her shoulder and lowered her voice. ¡°Xue Xi, stop being stubborn. That, fill in the form. I promise I won¡¯t leak your name. Others definitely won¡¯t know that you¡¯re a poor student.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She stared at Li Zixia. ¡°I¡¯m really not poor.¡±

    After saying that, she pushed the form to Li Zixia and called Xie Yingying. The two of them took their books and left.

    There was no choice.

    Everyone had just started school and had yet to open their textbooks. They were all anxious to y and the dormitory was too chaotic. Xue Xi decided to go to the library to read.

    When Xie Yingying heard this, she immediately said that she wanted to join too.

    After the two of them left, Liu Zhao asked, ¡°Is Xue Xi¡¯s family really not poor?¡±

    Li Zixia fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Look, her skincare products don¡¯t even have a brand. One look and you can tell that it was taken from someone. Moreover, her clothes...¡±

    Li Zixia pointed at her wardrobe. ¡°She only brought a small bag of clothes. I don¡¯t think she even has a down jacket! The winter in the south is not cold, so she doesn¡¯t need to wear it. She doesn¡¯t know that the winter in the capital is very cold. Forget it, she must be embarrassed and afraid of being looked down on. I¡¯ll help her submit the application... When the moneyes, she can at least use the money to buy a down jacket, right?¡±

    When Liu Zhao heard this, she nced at Li Zixia and clenched her fists.

    ...

    In the afternoon, everyone held a new student assembly.

    The person who represented the freshmen on stage had indeed changed. It was no longer Xue Xi, but Li Xuekai.

    Li Xuekai had also participated in the college entrance examination and scored very high. Moreover, he had obtained a good result with a difference of two full marks in the IMO. Hence, other than Xue Xi, Li Xuekai was the best in the school.

    Xue Xi did not like being in the limelight, so she silently heaved a sigh of relief when she was not allowed to go on stage.

    Li Zixia looked at Li Xuekai on the stage and became infatuated. ¡°So handsome! Which department is this person from? Is he also from our mathematics school? Five minutes. I want all the information about this person!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The vice-principal also attended the assembly in the afternoon and said some encouraging words to the students. He also announced the duration of the new students¡¯ military training. It wouldst for two weeks from Wednesday, and during this period, they were not allowed to go home.

    The assembly of the freshmen ended very quickly and everyone left ording to their respective specializations. At this moment, the crowd suddenly became restless.

    Xue Xi looked up and realized that Li Xuekai, who had just gone on stage to speak, was walking toward her.

    Li Zixia nervously grabbed Xue Xi¡¯s wrist. ¡°Xue Xi, look! Ah ah ah, the male god is walking toward me! He¡¯s walking toward me!¡±

    Just as Li Zixia was feeling nervous, Li Xuekai stood in front of them and turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Long time no see.¡±

 Chapter 361 - Im Really Not Poor!

    <h4>Chapter 361: I¡¯m Really Not Poor!</h4>

    Xue Xi: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>Forgive me for being straightforward, but he is looking at me.</i>

    However, Xue Xi did not say this. Before Li Xuekai could walk over, he was stopped by a group of girls.

    ¡°ssmate, can I add you on WeChat?¡±

    ¡°Fellow student, which department are you from? Can we get to know each other?¡±

    Li Xuekai was continually stopped in his tracks. He could only smile at Xue Xi apologetically and nod from afar as a greeting.

    Xue Xi thought that he was fine, so she nodded and did not wait for him. Instead, she stood up and left the assembly with Xie Yingying.

    On the way, Li Zixia¡¯s mouth never stopped. She could even talk more than Qin Shuang. ¡°Li Xuekai seems to be from Jiangnan Province, right? Gosh, is he the top schr in Jiangnan Province who scored full marks this year?

    ¡°It¡¯s enough that he¡¯s handsome, but why are his studies so good? I heard that his family background is not bad. On the first day of school, his family brought out a Rolls-Royce and sent him here. He must be the best candidate for the president of the student council!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Xie Yingying could not take it anymore and said, ¡°He¡¯s not the one who scored full marks!¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°How did you know? If it¡¯s not him, why did they ask him to speak on stage?¡±

    Of course, that was because Sister Xi could not be bothered!

    It was unknown when Xie Yingying had started addressing Xue Xi as Sister Xi, but she had already be Xue Xi¡¯s little follower.

    However, seeing that Xue Xi did not intend to say it, she did not say it. Instead, she said, ¡°The top schr in Jiangnan Province is a girl!¡±

    Li Zixia was enlightened. ¡°Oh right, it¡¯s a girl!¡±

    As the three of them walked and chatted, a girl suddenly walked in front of them and said to Xue Xi, ¡°Xue Xi, I heard that your family is in a difficult position. I have a few clothes here. Why don¡¯t I give them to you?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    The moment she said this, the other girls from their dormitory surrounded her. ¡°I also heard that you don¡¯t even have a facial cleanser. You use whatever products are avable. This won¡¯t do. Why don¡¯t I squeeze half of my facial cleanser and give it to you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you half of my facial cream!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you half of my lotion!¡±

    Not only did the girl speak again, but a boy also walked over shyly and said in embarrassment, ¡°Erm, if you don¡¯t have enough living expenses, we can also support you a little. After all, the funding for the poor students will take a month toe!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    Although Xie Yingying did not know that Xue Xi¡¯s family was rich, she knew that she and Xiang Huai had stayed in a suite in Country M! Was that a ce that ordinary people could live in?

    Even if Xue Xi¡¯s family was really poor, she still had a rich boyfriend!

    Did she need these people?

    Xue Xi also frowned.

    She could feel that these people did not have any ill intentions, but if she were a person with a strong sense of self-esteem, she would probably feel like finding a hole to hide in.

    School had just started, so who would want to be pitied?

    She did not care about these people, but¡­

    She looked at Li Zixia and slowly said, ¡°I said that I¡¯m not poor.¡±

    After saying this, she left with a cold expression.

    She felt that Li Zixia was too problematic. Xue Xi had already said that she was not poor, but why was this person always thinking too much?

    Li Zixia¡¯s face turned red instantly.

    She did not expect everyone to know about this and hurriedly chased after her, wanting to exin. ¡°Xue Xi, that, that¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m not¡­ I just wanted to do something for you¡­¡±

    Unfortunately, Xue Xi ignored her and quickened her pace to the library.

    Xie Yingying pointed at Li Zixia and scolded, ¡°My Sister Xi is particr about keeping a low profile and she doesn¡¯t want to stand out in school. Can you not do this?¡±

    The fact that Sister Xi had scored full marks for the college entrance examination was not spread around everywhere. Everything was being kept on the down-low. Looking at her attitude during the past two days, Xie Yingying knew what Xue Xi intended.

    She wanted to focus on her studies and not let anything else affect her. It would waste too much time.

    But why did Li Zixia still bother her?

    Li Zixia¡¯s eyes turned red from being criticized. As the eldest young mistress, when had she ever suffered such grievances? Hence, she stood on the spot and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good! We¡¯re all ssmates. Can¡¯t you just speak of any difficulties you have? Moreover, I¡¯ve never told anyone about this!¡±

    Liu Zhao stood beside her and hurriedly took out a piece of tissue to pass to her. She then said, ¡°Zixia, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s all her fault!¡±

    Li Zixia, on the other hand, looked at her warily. ¡°I haven¡¯t submitted the application forms for the poor yet. How does anyone else know about it when I¡¯ve told only you?¡±

    Liu Zhao hurriedly waved her hands as though she was frightened. ¡°Zixia, are you suspecting me? I didn¡¯t tell anyone. I remember now. Before I left, the students from the other dormitory came to ours to wait for you. Perhaps they identally saw it then.¡±

    Li Zixia bit her lip.

    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Why should Xue Xi re up?

    So what if she was a poor student? No one looked down on her. Everyone just wanted to help!

    At this thought, Li Zixia walked toward the library.

    She had always been like this. She had to rify everything in person. Otherwise, the words she wanted to say would weigh heavily. Moreover, she did not want to be enemies with Xue Xi.

    However, when she reached the library, she saw that Xue Xi had already walked out.

    She was on the phone and the other party said something. She sighed indifferently. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m already heading to the entrance.¡±

    When Li Zixia came, she thought that it would be fine even if they quarreled. However, when she saw her, she did not dare to go forward and stuttered.

    Xue Xi felt a little helpless. After sending the news to Ye Li that she could not go home during the two weeks of military training, she did not expect Ye Li and Xue Sheng to drive over. They insisted on having a meal with her tonight and even sent her sunblock.

    In Ye Li¡¯s words, ¡°Girls must protect themselves well. If their skin is exposed to the sun, they will have to recuperate for a long time!¡±

    Just as she reached the library, she received Ye Li¡¯s call. The car was already parked at the entrance.

    Seeing that Xue Xi had hung up, Li Zixia could not hold it in any longer and rushed forward. ¡°Xue Xi, I think it¡¯s better to rify things between us.¡±

    Xue Xi did not stop and said calmly, ¡°rify what?¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°I don¡¯t think being poor is an issue. You don¡¯t have to feel ashamed, and no one will look down on you. This is Huaxia University, and the quality of your ssmates is very high. Your pride is so strong that you get angry¡­¡±

    Just as she said this, the girl said to her, ¡°I¡¯ll say it onest time. I¡¯m really not poor.¡±

    After saying this, she walked toward the door.

    Li Zixia also felt a little angry. This person was too stubborn. Just as she was about to say something, a voice came from outside. ¡°Xixi, here!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 362 - Not Only Are You Rich, You Also Got Full Marks in the College Entrance Examination?

    <h4>Chapter 362: Not Only Are You Rich, You Also Got Full Marks in the College Entrance Examination?</h4>

    A ck Audi was parked at the entrance. At the back door of the Audi was a middle-aged man who looked simr to Xue Xi.

    The man was dressed in a suit and looked dignified. He was currently waving at Xue Xi.

    When Xue Xi saw him, she slowly increased her pace and soon arrived in front of the car. The two of them said something and the man touched Xue Xi¡¯s hair. He then opened the car door for her and let her get in.

    The man then got into the car and drove off.

    Li Zixia: ¡°?¡±

    Although it was an Audi, the car was thetest model and was expensive. It was not something an ordinary family could afford.

    Moreover, the man who had juste down was clearly a mature businessman.

    Just as Li Zixia was thinking this, Liu Zhao walked to her side and stared at the door. Liu Zhao narrowed her eyes.

    She picked up her phone and took a photo.

    She then said to Li Zixia, ¡°So Xue Xi is really not poor. After all, how can she be poor with such a boyfriend?¡±

    Li Zixia was stunned. ¡°Boyfriend? Isn¡¯t that her father?¡±

    Father?

    From Liu Zhao¡¯s point of view, Xue Xi was already 19 years old, so her father must be in his forties. However, the man just now seemed to be in his thirties. He was more mature and steady, unlike her father.

    Moreover...

    Liu Zhao said, ¡°Actually, when Xue Xi came to school, I saw the person who sent her here. That must be her father.¡±

    The person she saw was Uncle Li.

    Xue Xi did not let Ye Li send her as she¡¯d felt that they would stand out too much, so Uncle Li drove her here. However, the car did not enter the school and many people did not see it. They only saw Uncle Li helping her carry her luggage and sending her to the school gate.

    Li Zixia was stunned. ¡°Huh? But Xue Xi doesn¡¯t look like someone who would have such an old boyfriend!¡±

    That person looked young, but he¡¯s almost 40, right?

    Liu Zhao shook Liu Zixia¡¯s arm. ¡°Alright, no matter what, don¡¯t give that poor student¡¯s spot to Xue Xi. She doesn¡¯t care for it.¡±

    Li Zixia nodded and turned to look at Liu Zhao. In the end, she said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll give this poor student spot to you. Among the twelve of us, you sound the poorest.¡±

    Liu Zhao: ¡°...¡±

    She frowned and was just about to say something when Li Zixia said, ¡°I just became the ss monitor. I can¡¯t just give all the slots to the boys. Just treat it that you¡¯re helping me, alright? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±

    Liu Zhao sighed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll donate the bonus to Hope Elementary School.¡±

    Li Zixia nodded.

    ...

    ...

    After the two of them returned to the dormitory, Xie Yingying also returned. Without Xue Xi¡¯spany, Xie Yingying could not continue reading in the library alone.

    Li Zixia¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She opened it and saw a voice message. ¡°I heard that you guys know who scored full marks for the college entrance examination?¡±

    Liu Zhao washed her face and came out. Coincidentally, she heard Li Zixia posting a voice message to show off. ¡°The perfect scorer in the college entrance examination is not in our ss, but there is a provincial top scorer in our dormitory. He is very formidable!¡±

    After saying this, she happened to see Liu Zhao. Li Zixia instantly put down her phone. ¡°You haven¡¯t bought any lotion today, right? Use mine first!¡±

    After saying that, she passed the lotion to her.

    Liu Zhao took it and looked at the lotion. Her eyes flickered.

    After using it, she returned it to Li Zixia. ¡°Zixia, thank you!¡±

    Li Zixia casually waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be honored if it¡¯s used by a curve-wrecker! I came to our school with the lowest score. In the future, when ites to studies, you have to take care of me!¡±

    Liu Zhao said politely, ¡°Don¡¯t call me that.¡±

    Li Zixia instantly said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? You¡¯re really the first in our specialization. I saw the college entrance examination scores on the form teacher¡¯s desk today. You¡¯re the highest! Haha, I like curve-wreckers!¡±

    After she said that, her phone rang again from a WeChat notification. As it was the same voice from before, it must be the same ssmate. ¡°The top student who scored full marks in the college entrance examination is in your ss!¡±

    Li Zixia sneered and replied, ¡°She¡¯s really not here. I¡¯m our ss monitor, so how can I not know? If our ss had a top student who scored full marks, I would definitely kneel down to her every day! I¡¯d treat her like a goddess and pray that I pass the mid-term exam and get a high score for the fourth-level!¡±

    When Xie Yingying, who was sitting on the bed, heard this, she felt as though she was one of the few in the know. She¡¯d been holding it in and was even feeling a sense of superiority.

    When she heard this, though, she really could not hold it in anymore and said, ¡°Who said that she¡¯s not here? Despite being the ss president, there are many things you don¡¯t know!¡±

    Li Zixia instantly looked at her.

    When she¡¯d insisted on giving Xue Xi a poor student form today, she and Xie Yingying had even quarreled. After Xie Yingying returned to the dormitory, the two of them had not spoken a single word.

    At this moment, Li Zixia was a little angry as she said, ¡°Xie Yingying, I know that I insisted on giving the poor student spot to Xue Xi and offended her, but you don¡¯t have to criticize me like this! I know all the college entrance examination scores in the ss. Other than the three of you, there aren¡¯t many who scored 700. In what way is that a full mark?¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°Just because you don¡¯t know doesn¡¯t mean that it isn¡¯t the case.¡±

    Li Zixia was a little angry. ¡°I¡¯ve already confirmed that there are sixty students in the ss, but other than the three of you who did not take the college entrance examination...¡±

    She paused.

    Xie Yingying sneered. ¡°Who said that she didn¡¯t take the college entrance examination?¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°?¡±

    Li Zixia suddenly realized something and sneered. ¡°Are you talking about Xue Xi? She didn¡¯t even say anything yesterday, and how can you specialists score full marks? Isn¡¯t that a joke?!¡±

    Just as she said this, Li Zixia¡¯s phone rang again.

    She picked it up and heard a message from her good friend. ¡°And you call yourself the ss president. You really don¡¯t know your ssmate well! I heard that this student who scored full marks in the college entrance examination took the admissions spot given to her beforehand! Her name is Xue Xi! Is there such a person in your ss?¡±

 Chapter 363 - Unreasonable Request!

    <h4>Chapter 363: Unreasonable Request!</h4>

    Li Zixia stood rooted to the ground.

    She released her grip and the phone fell to the ground. Liu Zhao¡¯s heart ached when she saw this.

    However, Li Zixia did not care about the phone at all. Instead, she pounced on Xie Yingying¡¯s bed.

    Xie Yingying was sleeping on the top bunk when she turned around and saw Li Zixia¡¯s head on the pillow. She was shocked and sat up immediately. She hugged the nket and leaned against the wall behind her. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    She scared her to death!

    Li Zixia¡¯s eyes were shining like that of a wolf that had seen food. She stared at Xie Yingying. ¡°Xue Xi really scored full marks in the college entrance examination? My God, this is too unbelievable. Didn¡¯t she participate in the IMO?¡±

    Seeing her ignorant look, Xie Yingying lifted her chin slightly and said with a sense of superiority, ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only did she participate in the IMO, but she also shocked the entire country. Let me tell you, the Chemistry and Math Departments in Scanford University are fighting to get her, but Sister Xi just won¡¯t go...¡±

    Li Zixia¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Hurry up and tell me about the history of this genius!¡±

    Xie Yingying raised her head slightly. ¡°We¡¯ll have to start from around this year¡¯s examination. Let¡¯s start with her family being in the business ss. Sister Xi¡¯s boyfriend is rich...¡±

    ...

    ...

    In the dormitory, Xie Yingying had started to tell the story of the Goddess of Studying.

    Outside, from the moment Xue Xi entered the car, she¡¯d been hearing Ye Liining non-stop. ¡°I just wanted to get out of the car to fetch you, Xixi, but your father didn¡¯t even let me. He even said that he was afraid that I would get tanned. Your father is really making a fuss out of nothing! There¡¯s not much sunlight left now, so what was that about him just worrying about me? It must have something to do about a parent¡¯s possessiveness, right?¡±

    Xue Sheng smiled and did not retort. Instead, he reached out to rub Xue Xi¡¯s hair again. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s been so many years and I haven¡¯t attended a parent-teacher meeting yet, right? So when wee here to fetch our daughter, let me be the one to get out of the car to fetch her. Xixi, how did Dad perform just now?¡±

    Ever since they¡¯d left the Xue family, Xue Sheng and Ye Li had be more lively, as though they had released their natural instincts.

    Xue Xi silently looked at him and did not speak.

    Xue Sheng could not help but sigh. ¡°Yesterday, I said that I would send you to school, but you refused. Today, I¡¯ve finally gotten a kick out of being a parent!¡±

    After saying this, he said, ¡°Dad booked a Sichuan Cuisine restaurant beside your school. After we¡¯re done eating, I¡¯ll send you back. By the way, how¡¯s the school?¡±

    While Xue Xi and Xue Sheng were chatting, they saw Ye Liughing at the side.

    Both of them turned their heads.

    It was only after ten seconds of silence in the car that Ye Li realized that something was amiss. She lifted her gaze from her phone and WeChat to look at the two of them and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°... What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Ye Li replied. She then raised her phone and said, ¡°I¡¯m chatting with Ah Jing!¡±

    Xue Sheng¡¯s face darkened when he heard this form of address. He immediatelyined to Xue Xi, ¡°Xixi, you should speak to your mother when you¡¯re free. She used to follow you around every day when you were at home, but I tolerated it even though she neglected me. However, after you left yesterday, she never let go of her phone and kept chatting. She even ignored me when I spoke to her! That¡¯s too much! If I didn¡¯t know who this Lin Jing was, I would have suspected that your mother had a gigolo!¡±

    When Lin Jing was mentioned previously, everyone had found it unbelievable. Why would such a big shot rush to chat with them? However, after they got used to it, Xue Sheng had started to dislike it.

    How did they have so much to talk about?

    Ye Li was glued to her phone and chatted non-stop, causing Xue Sheng to ask a certain someone about Lin Jing and her husband¡¯s rtionship.

    If he had not heard that the couple was getting along well, he would have been suspicious of Lin Jing¡¯s sexual orientation!

    <i>Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with this Xiang person? Is he so busy that he can¡¯t even apany his wife?!</i>

    Xue Sheng had a lot of criticisms, but Xue Xi and Ye Li did not know. At this moment, Ye Li was smiling as she told Xue Xi, ¡°Damn, we were just talking about her child. Ah Jing told me that her naughty son gave her a headache when he was young and would go against her every day. She even said that she could tell ever since he was young that he was an ingrate. She¡¯s always wanted to have a daughter, so she often hugged her son and kissed him. In the end, when his son was five years old, he told her not to be so clingy. If she wanted to kiss, she should kiss her husband. He¡¯s already grown up! Ah Jing replied that he¡¯d still be her son even when he¡¯s grown up enough that he can go on blind dates! Guess what her son said in the end?¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°... How would I know?¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°Her son said, then why don¡¯t I see Dad and Grandma hugging and kissing? Hahahaha, from the sound of it, her son is really a little devil. He¡¯s too cute!¡±

    After saying that, Ye Li sighed and sent a message to Lin Jing: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my daughter got lost when she was young. I¡¯ve never enjoyed such happiness.¡±

    Lin Jing replied very quickly: ¡°F*ck, why do you want to enjoy this? You don¡¯t even know how many times I¡¯ve been called to a parent-teacher meeting at school! My head hurts!¡±

    Ye Li was notforted. Instead, she looked up at Xue Xi and made a rude request. ¡°Xixi, when can you do something wrong and make the school call your parents? Sigh! I¡¯ve never enjoyed such treatment!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She had never heard such an unreasonable request before!

    Ye Li sighed. ¡°Actually, when you were in your third year of high school, I¡¯d always been thinking that your form teacher, Old Liu, was too unreliable. You¡¯re already dating, so why didn¡¯t he call your parents? I was already prepared to say something after being called to a meeting!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    They did not expect that this unreasonable request would be realized so quickly.

    After the three of them ate the Sichuan food, Xue Sheng and Ye Li sent Xue Xi back to the school. At the entrance, Xue Sheng still did not let Ye Li get out of the car and personally sent Xue Xi in. Before entering, he even reminded her, ¡°Xixi, study less and date more!¡±

    The guard who heard this: ¡°?¡±

    He nced at Xue Xi¡¯s hair and then at this parent. He felt that something was amiss.

    He might have misunderstood.

    After all, when most parents sent their students to school, they would repeatedly remind them, ¡°When you go to university, don¡¯t just focus on dating. Remember to study hard!¡±

    Why was this family different from others?

    Xue Xi lugged arge bucket of sunblock and walked toward the dormitory. On the way, she felt the surrounding students pointing at her.

    She seemed to have heard someone say, ¡°Ah, she¡¯s the freshman who¡¯s got a rich man to rely on? She¡¯s quite good-looking, but it¡¯s a pity!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, the matter has blown up so much. They will definitely call her parents tomorrow!¡±

 Chapter 364 - Rich Boyfriend?

    <h4>Chapter 364: Rich Boyfriend?</h4>

    Xue Xi was focused on blocking the discussion around her, so she did not care about what these people were saying. She slowly walked into the dormitory building and passed by the dormitory room beside hers, Room 307. Just then, the door opened and someone walked out.

    After seeing Xue Xi, the student from Room 307 paused and pouted.

    When Xue Xi saw her, she recalled that when they introduced themselves today, this person seemed to have gone on stage before and was from their ss. Xue Xi instinctively wanted to nod and greet her, but before she could do so, that person immediately retracted her gaze and hurriedly left as though she was hiding from something.

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She did not mind and entered her dormitory. Just as she pushed open the door, she saw that the atmosphere in the dormitory was very strange. At this moment, Li Zixia, who had changed into her pajamas, was sitting on Xie Yingying¡¯s bed. She was hugging Xie Yingying¡¯s whale bolster and her eyes were shining. Meanwhile, Xie Yingying was saying something and seemed to be tired. She ordered Li Zixia to get her water.

    Li Zixia put down the pillow impatiently and was just about toe down when she saw Xue Xi enter. The voices inside stopped.

    Immediately, Li Zixia ran toward Xue Xi warmly. ¡°Aiya, Sister Xi, you¡¯re back?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She nodded and walked to the balcony, intending to wash up and change into her pajamas before reading.

    However, just as she walked to the balcony, she saw Li Zixia rush over. ¡°Sister Xi, are you going to wash your face? Do you want my cleansing wash? Mine is a good brand!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°... No need.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Li Zixia put away her expensive skincare products in disappointment and sighed.

    Liu Zhao clenched her jaw when she saw this.

    When Xue Xi returned from washing up and started reading, Li Zixia and Xie Yingying were still arguing.

    Li Zixia: ¡°Can you tell me more about the Goddess of Studying?¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°Another day. Don¡¯t disturb Sister Xi!¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°Alright.¡±

    That night, everyone was fine.

    However, when it was time to sleep, Li Zixiay down and switched on her phone. She realized that there was a thread on the school¡¯s intr saying that a freshman from Huaxia University had seduced a rich second-generation heir and became his mistress, and someone even took a photo!

    And that photo was clearly Sister Xi because that red hair was too eye-catching!

    Li Zixia¡¯s pupils shrank and she was fuming.

    They did not even know what was going on and were just randomlymenting. Sister Xi¡¯s boyfriend was a little old, but Xie Yingying had said that Sister Xi¡¯s boyfriend was not married yet. She was in a normal rtionship!

    <i>No, I must find the one who started this in the school tomorrow and have them delete this fake thread!</i>

    The next morning.

    Xue Xi still woke up at 6 AM on time to read English documents. As she nurtured her English professional skills, she increased her knowledge.

    At 7:30 AM, Xie Yingying also got up and the two of them prepared to go out for breakfast.

    Just as she was about to leave, Li Zixia, who had been browsing the intetest night, woke up. Seeing that they were going out, she immediately said, ¡°Sister Xi, wait!¡±

    She suddenly lifted the nket and jumped off the bed. She washed her face and changed her clothes. It only took her two minutes to settle it. ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast together!¡±

    She then shouted at Liu Zhao, ¡°Liu Zhao, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Liu Zhao, who had already woken up: ¡°?¡±

    She looked at Xue Xi and then at Li Zixia before lowering her eyes.

    Immediately, they walked toward the canteen.

    Along the way, Xie Yingying and Li Zixia stood on both sides of Xue Xi. They each held her arm while Li Zixia was still holding on to Liu Zhao.

    The four of them walked in a row and upied the entire pavement.

    Meanwhile, Xie Yingying and Li Zixia seemed to be fighting for favor as they kept talking to Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, let¡¯s eat dumplings today!¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°Yes. It¡¯s delicious. Sweet!¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°I think meat dumplings are deliciously salty!¡±

    After saying that, they turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, what do you want to eat?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°... Meat.¡±

    Li Zixia looked as though she had lost. She lowered her head while Xie Yingying raised her chin like a winning rooster.

    Looking at the two of them, Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Why do I feel that these two people are being weird?!</i>

    Liu Zhao, on the other hand, seemed to be being ignored.

    After breakfast, Xue Xi went to the library. Xie Yingying followed her while Li Zixia stomped her feet.

    She hated studying the most. If it were not for the sake of getting into university, she would not have studied hard. sses had yet to start and military training was tomorrow. Why did she have to work so hard?!

    After hesitating for a while, she turned to look at Liu Zhao. ¡°Liu Zhao, you can hand over your poor student allowance application form to the form teacher. I¡¯ll go to the library first. Come look for me after you¡¯ve handed it over!¡±

    Liu Zhao: ¡°... Sure.¡±

    If she could apply for it earlier and submit it earlier, the tuition fees for the poor would be settled earlier.

    Liu Zhao took the application form and left. She found the teacher-in-charge¡¯s office in the office building. Just as she was about to knock on the door and enter, she heard Ms. Ye¡¯s voiceing from inside. ¡°Sigh, Xue Xi¡¯s red hair is too eye-catching. I didn¡¯t let her speak on behalf of the freshmen yesterday. After all, that person needs to be recorded and spread. However, that doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s to be the ssmittee member. She scored full marks for the college entrance examination, yet I heard that she went to the library yesterday. It definitely won¡¯t be a problem for such a person to be the studymittee member!¡±

    Another person said, ¡°Ms. Ye, I saw the results slip on your table. The highest scorer in your ss is Liu Zhao, right? Why didn¡¯t you look for her?¡±

    Ms. Ye smiled. ¡°No, the highest scorer in our ss is Xue Xi. She scored full marks!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Liu Zhao did not hear the rest of the words. She tightened her grip on the application form and pushed open the door to enter. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m here to submit the application form.¡±

    Ms. Ye nodded when she heard this. She took it and took a look. She then ced it aside and looked at Liu Zhao. ¡°Liu Zhao, I remember that you and Xue Xi are from the same dormitory, right? Erm, what do you think of Xue Xi?¡±

    Liu Zhao smiled shyly. ¡°Xue Xi doesn¡¯t like to speak much, but she has a rich boyfriend.¡±

    If she did not like to speak, it meant that she was more arrogant.

    A rich boyfriend...

    Liu Zhao and Xue Xi were from the same dormitory. Moreover, they did not have any grudges when they first arrived and she would not malign her for no reason.

    Her words reminded Teacher Ye of the thread she saw today. Actually, she could recognize the red-haired person at first nce and treated it as gossip. Without concrete evidence, it could not be treated as real. However, she did not expect Liu Zhao to say this. It seemed to be true, though?

    Ms. Ye frowned. She felt that she had to call Xue Xi¡¯s parents and ask them toe to the school.

 Chapter 365 - Ill See You Tomorrow

    <h4>Chapter 365: I¡¯ll See You Tomorrow</h4>

    After Liu Zhao left, Ms. Ye looked at the photo Liu Zhao had sent her on WeChat.

    The photo on the thread yesterday was blurry, but the one Liu Zhao took was very clear.

    The man who¡¯d helped Xue Xi into the car looked to be in his forties. At this age and with that kind of money, it was impossible for him to not have a wife.

    Xue Xi would have to be a third party!

    This thought shocked Ms. Ye.

    She did not dare to dy any longer and hurriedly called the parents. Such a good student must not be cheated by outsiders!

    However, she still had to be careful with the topic and exin it properly.

    Sigh, she was calling her parents as soon as Xue Xi entered university. She did not know if her parents would be angry. As she thought this, Teacher Ye carefully gave Ye Li a call.

    After the call, she hung up in a daze.

    The teacher beside her asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s only the first day of school and you¡¯re already calling her parents. Can her parents not ept it?¡±

    Ms. Ye: ¡°... No, but why do I feel that the other party seems to be quite happy?¡±

    ...

    Ye Li was naturally happy.

    She had just made a wish yesterday, saying that she wanted to be called to a parent-teacher meeting. She wanted to have a taste of this. Today, her daughter would fulfill her wish! Although the teacher only said that she wanted her to go over and did not say anything else, such a good thing must definitely be rushed!

    Just as she stood up, Xue Sheng said, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°The sun is so bright. Since you¡¯ll get tanned again, I¡¯ll go!¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re just looking for an excuse! I want to go!¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°Then why don¡¯t we go together?¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°... Alright, I¡¯ll quickly tell Lin Jing!¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°...¡±

    ...

    At this moment, Xue Xi, who was in the library, did not know about this. Just as she was reading, her phone vibrated.

    She picked it up and saw that it was a message from Xiang Huai: ¡°Did you miss me?¡±

    Xue Xi replied: ¡°No.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Little kid, you¡¯re too cruel.¡±

    Xue Xi pouted when she saw this.

    Thinking about it, it had been five days since shest saw him. Thest time she saw him was when he went to the Xue family and gave her some items for school reopening before leaving.

    Xue Xi ignored him and the other party sent another message: ¡°You don¡¯t have to take your medicine tomorrow.¡±

    No need for medicine?

    If she and Xiang Huai did not meet for a day, she would have to take the pill that Ji Silin had given her. What did he mean by telling her not to take the medicine tomorrow? Did he want her heart to hurt?

    Xue Xi paused and grumbled at him. She then suddenly realized something and replied: ¡°You¡¯reing?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Do you wee me?¡±

    Xue Xi looked ahead nkly.

    Wee, but...

    She replied: ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s the start of the closed military training. I can¡¯t go out.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°I know.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    <i>If you knew, why are you stilling?</i>

    Could it be that he nned to meet her through the railing at the entrance? That¡¯s fine too. She wouldn¡¯t need to take her medicine if she met him.

    Xue Xi replied: ¡°Oh.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Not happy?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Then do you want to see me?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Yes.¡±

    After all, if she did not see him, she would have to take medicine. That medicine was actually a little bitter. Moreover... Xue Xi had once studied theposition of that medicine, but she did not manage to figure it out...

    She did not know what it was made of.

    However, any kind of medicine could be toxic. She did not want to take medicine every day. When would that ¡°die if you don¡¯t fall in love¡± bepletely removed?

    Xiang Huai knew what she meant, but he still replied in all seriousness: ¡°I miss you too.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She did not reply, feeling that this person was being frivolous again. Instead, she looked at her book. Just as she was reading, she heard Xie Yingying say, ¡°Sister Xi, are you sending a message to your boyfriend?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She looked at Xie Yingying in confusion. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Xie Yingying chuckled. ¡°When you sent the message just now, you were smiling so happily. Who else could it be if not him?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She stretched out her hand and touched her cheek. The mist in her eyes became thicker. Did she smile just now?

    Why didn¡¯t she feel anything?

    Beside her, Li Zixia heard the two of them openly discussing her boyfriend, so she said, ¡°Sister Xi, is your boyfriend much older than you?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°... A little old.¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°Then how did you guys meet? Do you like him?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°No, Sister Xi. You¡¯re so young and beautiful. Why do you like such an old man?¡±

    Xue Xi was confused. ¡°He can¡¯t be considered an old man, right?¡±

    Li Zixia nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. He¡¯s not an old man, but he¡¯s still a little old. You have to consider it carefully. You can¡¯t like him just because he¡¯s rich.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°No.¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°It¡¯s not because he¡¯s rich, but because I¡¯ll die if I leave him.¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°!!!!¡±

    After she said this, Xue Xi¡¯s phone rang again. She opened it and saw Xiang Huai¡¯s message: ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Chatting with my ssmates.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°About what?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°About you.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    After sending this message, Xue Xi put down her phone and continued reading. She did it on purpose. That person seemed to mind her saying that he was old...

    Just as she thought this, Xue Xi paused. She suddenly reached out to touch her lips and realized that her lips had curled up again.

    Was she smiling again?

    While she was in a daze, the people sitting beside her suddenly pointed at Xue Xi.

    Li Zixia also suddenly saw a thread and said angrily, ¡°This is too much. Who is this? She actually ndered you!¡±

    After saying that, she took the thread and showed it to Xue Xi. ¡°These people really have nothing better to do. They actually criticized you online and said that you¡¯re a mistress! You guys are clearly a normal couple!¡±

    The moment she said this, someone beside her said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen an 18-year-old saying it¡¯s normal to be in a rtionship with a 38-year-old! At that age, she can already be her father, right? But it¡¯s apparently normal, hehehe...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, the other party is clearly rich. This doesn¡¯t seem normal. Are you sure that he¡¯s not married?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not married yet at the age of 38? Then if word of this got out, he won¡¯t be afraid that his wife wille knocking on his door! I reckon that with this person¡¯s identity, he¡¯ll even have a child in the future, right?¡±

    ¡°How can our Huaxia University have such a student? Isn¡¯t it good enough to study hard? After graduating, we will have a bright future! Someone has really embarrassed Huaxia University!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Our school is not a second-rate school!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°? Who¡¯s 38 years old?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 366 - The Legal Wife Is Here!

    <h4>Chapter 366: The Legal Wife Is Here!</h4>

    Those who could get into Huaxia University were definitely the most outstanding students in each province. Such students would not follow the crowd.

    Hence, when the thread first appeared, everyone was just observing and did not believe it.

    This was also the reason why no one scolded Xue Xi when she was eating and until she went to the library.

    Who knew what their rtionship was? Did they have any evidence? Why should they judge others?

    The reason why everyone started attacking now was because Li Zixia¡¯s ¡°You guys are clearly normal boyfriend and girlfriend¡± had created a misunderstanding.

    Li Zixia¡¯s tone was too natural, making everyone feel that this student was a little shameless.

    Although they did not know this student¡¯s name yet, her hair had already be the symbol of this ¡°mistress.¡± Hence, the surrounding people could not help but attack.

    An 18-year-old university student and a wealthy man who seemed to be 38 years old but was actually who knew how old were in a rtionship. Who would believe that there was nothing between them?

    Li Zixia¡¯s heart was all on Xue Xi.

    A top student who scored full marks in the college entrance examination was very capable. Since she liked that 38-year-old boyfriend, it meant that he was her true love.

    Her personality made her stand up instantly. ¡°Who said that she¡¯s a mistress? They¡¯re a couple. What¡¯s wrong with that? Is it illegal to have a boyfriend who¡¯s older than you?¡±

    At this moment, Liu Zhao walked over after handing in her application form. When she saw Xue Xi and Li Zixia, her eyes flickered again.

    If Xue Xi did not get the chance to be the studymittee member, then as the highest scorer in the ss¡¯s college entrance examination, she could be the studymittee member, right?

    At this thought, Liu Zhao tugged at Li Zixia¡¯s arm and turned to look at the others. ¡°No matter what, that is Xue Xi¡¯s personal problem. What does it have to do with you?¡±

    The meaning was obvious.

    So what if Xue Xi¡¯s private life was indecent? Did it have anything to do with you guys?

    This sentence confirmed Xue Xi¡¯s actions.

    Li Zixia did not hear anything in her words and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. If you have nothing better to do, why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself?¡±

    Xie Yingying and Li Zixia were actually simr in personality. They were both straightforward people, but Li Zixia was more mboyant. However, Xie Yingying did not hear the problem in Liu Zhao¡¯s words and felt that there was something wrong with this group of people. ¡°Her boyfriend is not that old, right? Do you guys have to...¡±

    Although Mr. Xiang Huai was already 25 years old, he was very young. Even if he said he was a university student, someone would definitely believe him!

    Only Xue Xi shot a nce at Liu Zhao.

    The person beside her said, ¡°Ha, you don¡¯t consider someone that age to be old? Why, can it only be considered old when it¡¯s a 60-year-old old man?¡±

    Liu Zhao: ¡°Even if she found a 60-year-old man, what does it have to do with you?¡±

    That person retorted, ¡°Of course it has nothing to do with me. I just can¡¯t stand some people¡¯s actions. Why? We were discussing in private, so what does it have to do with you guys? Did we mention your name or did we mention your surname? Why are you in such a hurry to expose yourself?¡±

    The few of them: ¡°?¡±

    In a school full of curve-wreckers, they, who were sharp-tongued, could not even win a fight!

    She suddenly felt a sense of defeat!

    Just as Li Zixia was reflecting on herself, the library manager walked over. ¡°What are you quarreling about? This is the library, not a ce for you to quarrel. Whoever is speaking loudly, please leave! Don¡¯t disturb the other students!¡±

    When the group heard this, they could only sit down.

    Xue Xi¡¯s phone rang again.

    She lowered her head and realized that Xiang Huai had sent her another message: ¡°Tell me, which part of me is old?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°They said that you look like you¡¯re 38 years old.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi had never replied to such a question. Just as she was about to put down her phone, she saw Ye Li¡¯s message on WeChat: ¡°Xixi, where are you? We¡¯reing to your school. Your form teacher is looking for us.¡±

    Xue Xi replied: ¡°Library.¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°Okay. Stay in the library then. Your father and I will call you when we reach the library.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Okay.¡±

    After putting down her phone, she felt a little baffled. Why was the form teacher looking for her parents? Could it be... about dyeing her hair red?

    She shook her head and blocked these thoughts as she continued reading seriously.

    Huaxia University¡¯s library wasprehensive and involved various fields. Xue Xi felt that this ce would be her favorite ce in the next four years.

    Li Zixia sat for a while but soon could no longer sit still. She poked Liu Zhao¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡±

    The military training was tomorrow and they had to go out to buy sunblock.

    Seeing that she was summoning her again, Liu Zhao¡¯s eyes lit up and she nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    When the two of them left the library, Li Zixia could not help but grumble, ¡°As expected of Xue Xi, she scored full marks in the college entrance examination yet is not cking off at all.¡±

    Liu Zhao pursed her lips and looked around. She said, ¡°It¡¯s not just her. Everyone is not cking off.¡±

    Li Zixia looked around.

    The second day after the new students started school, they could already see their seniors. They came and went in a hurry, and their footsteps were very fast. However, the small pavilion surrounded by trees was filled with students who were studying.

    She had originally thought that she could do whatever she wanted in university, but the hundred-year-old school had a deep heritage. This ce had a schrly atmosphere!

    Li Zixia felt a little pressured. ¡°After we¡¯ve bought sunblock, let¡¯s hurry back to read! Let¡¯s get the level four examination done as soon as possible.¡±

    Liu Zhao: ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them walked forward in silence. After taking two steps, Liu Zhao suddenly grabbed Li Zixia¡¯s arm. ¡°Look!¡±

    Li Zixia was stunned. She looked up and saw a gentledy in a cheongsam walking in with a middle-aged man in a suit.

    The two of them had serious expressions and seemed a little unhappy. They hurried over to the library.

    Li Zixia did not recognize them at first and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Liu Zhao hurriedly said, ¡°That¡¯s Xue Xi¡¯s boyfriend!¡±

    Her words reminded Li Zixia that the middle-aged man in the suit was the one who came to fetch Xue Xi yesterday.

    She immediately turned around. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! Those two look like a couple. They look too much like a married couple, but Xue Xi said that she¡¯s not a mistress. Xue Xi must have been cheated! Now, the original wife is looking for her! Hurry, let¡¯s go back and inform Xue Xi!¡±

    Liu Zhao also nodded.

    The two of them returned to the library and panted as they stood in front of Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi looked up in confusion and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Just as Li Zixia was about to speak softly, Liu Zhao seemed to be frightened and shouted, ¡°Hurry, hurry up and leave. Your boyfriend¡¯s legal wife is here!¡±

 Chapter 367 - Mom!

    <h4>Chapter 367: Mom!</h4>

    The library was very quiet, so Li Zixia had intended to lower her head and speak into Xue Xi¡¯s ear.

    Liu Zhao did not wait for her to speak. After shouting this, she seemed to realize that something was amiss. She hurriedly covered her mouth and said softly, ¡°Xue Xi, hurry up and leave. They¡¯re heading for the library.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    The surrounding people: ¡°?¡±

    No matter which school it was, there would always be people who wanted to watch a scene. When she said this, everyone looked over.

    Everyone discussed softly. ¡°Did you hear that? We were just doubting if she was a mistress, but we¡¯ve confirmed it now.¡±

    ¡°This year¡¯s freshmen are really amazing. They got into trouble as soon as school started.¡±

    ¡°Is the legal wifeing over to beat up the third party? It feels like a drama is about to y out!¡±

    ¡°Hurry, prepare the phone! We¡¯ll record itter!¡±

    Most of them were discussing in private, and some of them were also the people who had just quarreled with them. At this moment, they happened to say sarcastically, ¡°Aiyo, why is there a wife who¡¯sing to look for you when you¡¯re in a normal rtionship?¡±

    While everyone was talking excitedly, Xue Xi had actually been feeling a little lost ever since her boyfriend was described to be 38 years old. She could not hold it in any longer and asked curiously, ¡°Who are you guys talking about?¡±

    Li Zixia hurriedly lowered her voice. ¡°Your boyfriend. He¡¯sing, and he even brought a woman around his age. The two of them look like husband and wife, and they both have wedding rings in their hands! Moreover, they¡¯re furious and don¡¯t look too happy. Sister Xi, don¡¯t you know that your boyfriend has a wife?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Xiang Huai has a wife?</i>

    She really did not know!

    Seeing her stunned expression, Li Zixia instantly thought that she understood. ¡°Got it. You must have been cheated! Sigh, men at their age look mature and steady, but most of the high-quality men already have families! However, now is not the time to talk about this. Let¡¯s leave first!¡±

    She purposely said this to make everyone understand.

    Xue Xi was also a victim!

    She did not believe that such an outstanding girl would be a mistress and ruin someone else¡¯s family!

    However, someone felt that they were looking for an excuse and mocked, ¡°Every mistress is innocent. After all, they all feel that they have found their true love!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, but I suggest that you guys find a quiet ce if you have anything to say. Don¡¯t smear the school¡¯s reputation!¡±

    ¡°The problem is that she definitely wants to find a corner to talk about it, but does the original wife agree? She even came to the school and is so aggressive. If she doesn¡¯t ruin her face on the spot, I would think that she has a good upbringing!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that our library is going to turn into an Asura Arenater? How scary. Xue Xi, I suggest that you go out or run quickly!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone spoke one after another, making Xue Xi frown. ¡°Are you sure you saw my boyfriend and his wife? How do you know my boyfriend?¡±

    Before Li Zixia could speak, Liu Zhao said, ¡°Didn¡¯t hee to fetch you for dinner yesterday? Many of us saw it!¡±

    Li Zixia nodded. ¡°Isn¡¯t it that man who is much older than you but is quite handsome?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    The person who came to fetch her yesterday was not Xiang Huai, but... She suddenly lifted her head and realized that the 38-year-old they were referring to was Xue Sheng?

    Wasn¡¯t Xue Sheng¡¯s legal wife Ye Li?

    Xue Xi instantly caught Li Zixia¡¯s point. ¡°Did you just say that they were furious when they came?¡±

    Li Zixia nodded. ¡°Yes. They seem very dissatisfied. Sister Xi, stop asking. Hurry up and leave!¡±

    Xue Xi frowned.

    Did something happen to Ye Li and Xue Sheng? Why were they so unhappy?

    She stood up and walked out. She wanted to see what was going on.

    At the same time, Ye Li and Xue Sheng, who were about to reach the library, had ugly expressions as they walked.

    When she reached the library and saw the people sitting inside through the transparent ss window, Ye Li was on the verge of tears. ¡°Xue Sheng, I think Xixi chose the wrong school!¡±

    Xue Sheng also frowned and nodded. ¡°I also think so. In the past, I felt that Xixi was a maverick who only knew how to read books every day. However, along the way, I realized that this school is actually filled with people who love studying!¡±

    Ye Li was worried. ¡°What should we do? There was still Qin Shuang in the past. Gao Yanchen took Xixi along to do something else. Now that all the students around her love to study so much, will our Xixi no longer be in the mood to fall in love?¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°...¡±

    He silently said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. When we meet her teacherter, we can give her some suggestions. However, don¡¯t worry. Huaxia University is a well-known university with a hundred-year-old brand. It¡¯s impossible for it to nurture a group of nerds. There must be other activities in the school!¡±

    Ye Li could only nod. ¡°I hope Xixi¡¯s roommates can be more lively. Don¡¯t be all bookworms. Sigh!¡±

    The two of them walked to the entrance of the library with a frown. They then saw Xue Xi standing there and staring at them.

    Ye Li¡¯s eyes lit up as she hurriedly rushed over.

    Coincidentally, Xue Xi had just left when she saw that the two of them were not far away. She simply stood at the door and waited for them.

    Everyone saw her stop at the door and suddenly look elsewhere. Everyone who was watching themotion also looked over and saw Ye Li and Xue Sheng.

    Although the two of them were already in their forties, Ye Li had always been skinny and had taken good care of herself. Xue Sheng also had a mature charm, so he looked exceptionally eye-catching.

    At this moment, everyone started ming Xue Xi.

    Why should such a good family be destroyed?!

    At this moment, the gentlewoman quickened her pace toward Xue Xi...

    Everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats as they looked out of the window.

    Even Liu Zhao, who had followed the two of them out, could not help but curl her lips.

    <i>Have at it. The bigger the matter gets, the uglier Xue Xi will look. When her reputation as the top scorer of the college entrance examination is ruined, Li Zixia will still be circling around me and the ssmittee membership will go to me!</i>

    Liu Zhao could not help but curl her lips.

    Outside, Xue Xi saw Ye Li rushing over. Just as she was about to stretch out her hand, Xie Yingying and Li Zixia rushed in front of her.

    Xie Yingying held Ye Li and stopped her. ¡°Sister, let¡¯s talk things over nicely. Don¡¯t hit her. Xue Xi really didn¡¯t do it on purpose! She didn¡¯t know that your husband was married!¡±

    Li Zixia also looked at Xue Xi and shot her a look. ¡°Hurry up and run!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°?¡±

    Looking at the two silly girls, Xue Xi sighed helplessly and slowly said, ¡°Mom.¡±

 Chapter 368 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 368: Untitled</h4>

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying were prepared to help her block everything. It did not matter even if they were beaten by the original wife.

    But why did it seem like Sister Xi had suddenly called her Mom?

    Xie Yingying was stunned and turned to look at her.

    Meanwhile, Li Zixia said, ¡°Sister Xi, it¡¯s useless for you to shout at this moment. You¡¯d better run!¡±

    She thought that people would subconsciously sigh when they encountered difficulties!

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Xie Yingying also returned to her senses and looked at Ye Li again. ¡°Sister, she really doesn¡¯t know that your husband is married. You...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Ye Li took a step back and said in surprise, ¡°How could she not know that her father and I are married? Where did shee from?¡±

    Xie Yingying replied instinctively, ¡°She really doesn¡¯t know. She didn¡¯t intend to interfere with your family on purpose. She... No, what did you say? What about her father?¡±

    Since Ye Li did not rush forward, Xie Yingying did not stop her. She was stunned.

    Not only was Xie Yingying stunned, but even Li Zixia was stunned. Both of them turned to look at Ye Li and Xue Sheng in unison. When they turned to look at Xue Xi again, they felt as though they were in a dream...

    Xue Xi sighed. ¡°This is my mother.¡±

    Li Zixia then pointed at Xue Sheng, who had rushed over. ¡°Isn¡¯t this your boyfriend?¡±

    Before Xue Xi could speak, Xie Yingying said, ¡°No, Sister Xi¡¯s boyfriend is very handsome. Although this person is also very handsome, Sister Xi¡¯s boyfriend is not that old...¡±

    Xie Yingying had also been led astray by Li Zixia. Seeing that she was going to stop someone, she subconsciously went. It was only then that she realized that the man who had walked over was not Xiang Huai!

    Just as she was in a daze, she heard Xue Xi introduce helplessly, ¡°This is my father.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°...¡±

    The rest who were watching themotion: ¡°?¡±

    Even Liu Zhao, who was hiding in the crowd, froze when she heard this!

    Her eyes widened as she looked at Ye Li and Xue Sheng in disbelief. She bit her lip.

    How could this be? How could this be?!

    This pair was actually Xue Xi¡¯s parents?

    After hearing this, everyone turned to look at Xue Xi¡¯s parents and realized that this couple really looked a little simr to Xue Xi...

    The students who had misunderstood Xue Xi were all stunned and looked at her.

    Ye Li also understood something. ¡°Wait, did you guys think that her father is her boyfriend...?

    ¡°Hahaha, the father and daughter look a little alike. You guys actually didn¡¯t recognize him? Moreover, her father is already so old. How can Xixi possibly fancy him?!¡±

    Xue Sheng, who had been inexplicably shot at: ¡°?¡±

    Among his peers, he was considered well-maintained. How was he old?!

    He had also once been a young man, alright?!

    Amid the silence, a student in the crowd said, ¡°Sorry, ssmate. We wronged you.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I heard these two students talking about her boyfriend being old and rich. I really thought it was... harmful. When I saw this thread, I actually didn¡¯t trust it!¡±

    Meanwhile, Li Zixia suddenly turned to look at Liu Zhao in the crowd and shouted, ¡°Look, I knew it was her father!¡±

    When she saw Xue Xi get into his car yesterday, Li Zixia had said that he was her father and Liu Zhao had said that he was Xue Xi¡¯s boyfriend... She knew it. How could she have seen wrongly? These two people had a unique aura. Anyway, they looked like a father and daughter at first nce.

    In other words...

    Li Zixia then turned to look at Xue Sheng. ¡°Uncle, you have taken great care of yourself. No wonder everyone guessed that you¡¯re only 38!¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°... I amforted!¡±

    ...

    The group originally intended to watch the fun, but they ended up eating a huge melon.

    When Xue Xi, Ye Li, and Xue Sheng left the library and walked to the teacher¡¯s office, Li Zixia sighed silently at the entrance of the library. ¡°Sister Xi has always said that she¡¯s not poor. I didn¡¯t believe it... So she really isn¡¯t poor. The reason why she only brought so little clothes to school is because her parents are from the capital and she can go home every week!¡±

    Xie Yingying asked curiously, ¡°How did you know that her parents are from the capital?¡±

    Li Zixia said, ¡°If she¡¯s not from the capital, why would the form teacher call her parents to school? If they¡¯re not from the capital, wouldn¡¯t it be troublesome for them to make a trip here? The form teacher has a family registration form to contact the parents in time.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s talk about Sister Xi. What does her family do? From how her parents looked, they seem to be a schrly family!¡±

    Xie Yingying, on the other hand, was not interested in this. ¡°I¡¯m just wondering why Xue Xi¡¯s parents were called. Could it be because of this rumor?¡±

    ...

    The reason Teacher Ye called her parents was not just because of that rumor. It was mainly to understand Xue Xi.

    After all, school had just started and she already dyed her hair red. Moreover, this student was very stubborn. She wanted to see if there were any difficulties in the student¡¯s family.

    In the end, she saw Xue Xi¡¯s mother, who was shining brightly, and Xue Xi¡¯s father, who looked like the hegemon of a wealthy family¡ªand who was also the party involved in the rumors.

    Ms. Ye hurriedly apologized. ¡°Sorry for making you guyse personally.¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°It¡¯s fine, Teacher. Just call us anytime. It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re willing!¡±

    Ms. Ye: ¡°??¡±

    The two of them chatted happily. Ye Li and Xue Sheng were not angry that they were called over for no reason. Instead, after the two of them left, Ms. Ye apologized to Xue Xi for a long time. ¡°I just graduated this year and it¡¯s my first time taking care of a ss. I went overboard. Xue Xi, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Xue Xi expressed that it was fine.

    Everyone hade out. At noon, Xue Xi brought Ye Li and Xue Sheng to the canteen for a meal. It could be said that she had gained some limelight in the school and the truth about the rumors was naturally brought to light.

    After eating and as they were leaving, Xue Sheng patted Xue Xi on the shoulder and whispered, ¡°Xixi, in your dormitory, that Xiao Li and Xiao Xie are not bad. They might be clumsy and act inappropriately, but their minds are not bad. However, you have to be careful of that Liu Zhao. Her eyes are not pure.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    After sending her parents off, Xue Xi said to her three roommates, ¡°Go to the library first. I have something to do. I¡¯ll look for you guys when I¡¯m done.¡±

    The three of them nodded.

    After they left, Xue Xi returned to the dormitory and took out herputer.

    She found a random grass patch in the school and sat down. She turned on theputer and ced it on herp, then started to operate...

    She had never forgotten about Little me¡¯s revenge.

    However, the enemy was too elusive and did not leave any evidence or clues.

    The only clue was the cause of Little me¡¯s parents¡¯ death back then. However, Jing Fei had said that it was a high-level encrypted document and he had no right to ess it...

    A breeze blew and under the shade of the tree, Xue Xi¡¯s red hair fluttered. The mist in her eyes was removed and they became sharp and clear.

    High-level encryption, was it? Then she¡¯d break its secret!

    After learning about programming for so long, it was now useful.

 Chapter 369 - Its Him!

    <h4>Chapter 369: It¡¯s Him!</h4>

    Xue Xi turned on herputer and entered the system.

    She did not have an ount or password and could only steal Jing Fei¡¯s ount. If she was to steal Jing Fei¡¯s ount and password, she would need his permission.

    Xue Xi¡¯sputer screen was dark and there were rows of codes shing across it. Soon, she finished a small software and sent it to Jing Fei on WeChat.

    Xue Xi: ¡°Give me a Like.¡±

    Little Pigeon: ¡°No problem!¡±

    This webpage was fake. The moment he pressed the Like button, Xue Xi was allowed to log in.

    Jing Fei did not notice it at all. Moreover, he had always been warm and polite to her, so he did not suspect anything.

    After Xue Xi logged into their system using his ount and password, she hid Jing Fei¡¯s ount information, lest it implicated Jing Fei.

    Following that, she started to investigate the truth behind the car ident six years ago.

    Soon, she found Gao Yanchen¡¯s parents: Gao Ben and He Lan.

    The cause of their deaths was ostensibly a car ident. The actual reason was confidential, and it was an SSS level! That was enough to see how important their deaths were.

    Xue Xi moved her wrist and tried to crack it.

    She had drafted a software to crack it and was currently defeating the firewalls one by one. Theputer screen also disyed the progress bar: 20%... 25%... 50%...

    As long as the progress got to 100%, she could silently go and see how these two people died!

    Who exactly was the murderer?!

    She stared at the numbers on theputer as they slowly moved.

    Ny percent...

    Ny-five percent...

    Ny-nine percent...

    Xue Xi subconsciously sat up straight.

    Immediately, 100%!

    However, it did not present the screen she expected. Instead, the screen turned ck. Immediately, a few words appeared on the ck screen: ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s pupils constricted. She suddenly reached out and started typing on the keyboard before quickly withdrawing.

    Her luck was really bad.

    She had originally thought that everyone would be taking a nap during the lunch break and no one would be watching, but she did not expect that someone would actually be watching and coincidentally see her deciphering the other party¡¯s firewall!

    No wonder the other party could send a message in time.

    Xue Xi had retreated in time, so the other party should not have been able to track her back to the school.

    At this thought, she heaved a sigh of relief and decided to try again in a few days. If she had alerted the enemy today, they would probably be on guard for a few days.

    She put away herputer and returned to the dormitory before going to the library.

    ...

    Somewhere in the capital.

    In a very secretive but high-tech room, there were severalputers with very good configurations. At this moment, Xiang Huai was sitting there and his pupils constricted.

    Behind Xiang Huai, Jing Fei asked, ¡°General Xiang, have you found it? Who is it?¡±

    Xiang Huai shot him a cold nce. ¡°The other party left quickly. We can only find out that it¡¯s from Huaxia University, but we can¡¯t locate it in detail.¡±

    Jing Fei frowned. ¡°Who is it that can escape from you? However, Boss, the secret of our base is something that even my ount can¡¯t enter. Who wants toe in so badly? What are they trying to investigate bying in?¡±

    Xiang Huai frowned and leaned on the chair.

    In the entire base, only the suprememander¡¯s ount had the right to enter. The confidentiality level was quite high. Was it a spy from M? Or... who?

    Xiang Huai stood up with this doubt. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you. As long as you guard it, the other party won¡¯t be able to enter.¡±

    Jing Fei said bitterly, ¡°Boss, what about you?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°I¡¯m going to Huaxia University to see who exactly wants to invade.¡±

    Jing Fei immediately exposed him. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s a lie that you¡¯re going to Huaxia University to investigate people. You¡¯re just going to look for Sister-inw!¡±

    Xiang Huai shot him a nce.

    Jing Fei immediately shrank his neck. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t stare at me like that. I¡¯m timid and afraid!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    He waved and strode out.

    Jing Fei could not help but shout, ¡°Boss, are you really leaving? I¡¯m afraid of staying here alone. Moreover, the other party¡¯s hacking skills are so outstanding that I can¡¯t handle it!¡±

    Xiang Huai shot him a cold nce. ¡°I have warning equipment here. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    If his base could be invaded at will... Xiang Huai¡¯s existence would have been in vain!

    When Xiang Huai left the base, Canine Teeth Lu Chao was ying games in the car. When he saw him get into the car, he threw the game to Xiang Huai. ¡°Boss, help me y.¡±

    He then started the car.

    Xiang Huai took it and casually typed a few times. After pushing away the other party¡¯s crystal, he threw the phone aside.

    Lu Chao looked at him for a while and chuckled. ¡°Boss, are we really going to Huaxia University to be instructors tomorrow?¡±

    Xiang Huai replied, ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Lu Chao was overjoyed. He smiled and revealed his two canine teeth. ¡°In the past, people invited regr soldiers to do military training. This year, you¡¯re the only one who sent a message... Boss, how great for you to woo Sister-inw to this extent!¡±

    Xiang Huai shot him a nce and the warning in his eyes was obvious: You know too much. It¡¯s time to silence you!

    Lu Chao hurriedly shut his mouth.

    ...

    ...

    The next morning.

    The entire female dormitory exploded.

    Today was the start of the military training. In the morning, everyone had to line up on the field to wee the instructor. Hence, everyone was... applying sunblock on themselves.

    It could not be helped. After the military training, everyone would turn a shade darker, and all girls loved beauty!

    Not only did Li Zixia have to apply it on her face, but she also had to apply it on her body. However, the sunblock she brought was insufficient. Hence, she looked at therge bottle on Xue Xi¡¯s table. ¡°Sister Xi, can I use it?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°... Feel free.¡±

    After saying this, she put down the book in her hand and looked at the time, preparing to leave.

    Li Zixia applied some sunblock on her arm and followed behind her anxiously while applying it evenly. ¡°Sister Xi, why aren¡¯t you applying it? You¡¯ll really get tanned!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°So be it.¡±

    Actually, she did not tan. When she was in kindergarten, the director did not provide them with vitamins, so everyone stayed outside to bask in the sun.

    The rest of the children all got tanned into small ck balls. Only her skin seemed to be unaffected.

    Li Zixia followed behind her, and so did Xie Yingying. When the three of them reached the door, Li Zixia realized. ¡°... Eh, why isn¡¯t Liu Zhao here? I¡¯ll go call her!¡±

    Xue Xi and Xie Yingying left without waiting for them.

    The field was already bustling with activity.

    There were many people who came. There was a sign in front of each ss where members of each had gathered¡ªafter all, school had just started and they did not yet recognize each other.

    As Xue Xi was walking among the crowd, she suddenly heard a voiceing from the side. ¡°Aiya, why don¡¯t you look where you¡¯re walking? I was just standing here and you bumped into me!¡±

    She did not mind and merely shot a nce in that direction before retracting her gaze.

    However, her footsteps froze on the spot.

    She looked up at the source of the sound.

    There was a freshman wearing a school uniform. He must be the person who bumped into someone while walking. He was standing there and did not speak even though he was being spoken to. He only lowered his head, and his neat ck hair fell down to cover his eyes.

    A breeze blew past, revealing his almond-shaped eyes under his ck hair.

    There was impatience between the young man¡¯s brows. It was obvious that he was arrogant, but he was no longer the bossy and domineering person he used to be. He had be quiet.

    However, that face belonged to Little me.

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 370 - The Vast Sky and the Vast World

    <h4>Chapter 370: The Vast Sky and the Vast World</h4>

    Xue Xi stood rooted to the ground.

    That face was both familiar and unfamiliar.

    Their features were exactly the same, but their temperament waspletely different.

    If Little me had bumped into someone, he would frown impatiently and apologize fiercely. However, this person only looked at the person who was hit. His silence was filled with arrogance. It made the person who was hit lower his voice as he scolded. In the end, he pouted and remained silent.

    This person continued walking forward.

    Even so, Xue Xi still felt that this person was Little me.

    ¡°Sister Xi, what are you looking at?¡±

    Xue Xi returned to her senses when she heard Xie Yingying¡¯s words. She ignored her and lost control of her emotions. She rushed behind Little me and shouted, ¡°Little me.¡±

    The young man in the school uniform acted as though he did not hear her and walked forward.

    Xue Xi panicked. She quickly took two steps forward and pressed on his shoulders, shouting again, ¡°Gao Yanchen.¡±

    The young man paused.

    Xue Xi¡¯s heart beat faster.

    Her eyes shone with caution and anticipation.

    Was it him? Was it him?

    The more nervous Xue Xi was, the colder her expression became. She then saw the young man slowly turning around. His eyes seemed to be filled with confusion. When he saw her, he shot a nce at her red hair before retracting his gaze and saying, ¡°Are you calling me?¡±

    His voice was a little sad, making him seem more silent and arrogant, unlike Little me.

    However, when she got closer, she could see that face clearly.

    They had exactly the same eyes, the same lips, the same nose bridge, and even the same impatience in their bones.

    The only difference was... hair.

    Xue Xi¡¯s actions became more serious. She nodded, but she was confused. ¡°You don¡¯t know me?¡±

    The young man in front of her shot her a few nces. He was more than 1.8 meters tall and exuded a unique arrogance when he looked down from above. He raised his almond-shaped eyes and said, ¡°Sorry, your old-fashioned way of striking up a conversation is not suitable for the present.¡±

    After saying this, he continued to walk forward.

    Xue Xi quickly chased after him. ¡°Little me, you...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, the young man suddenly stopped in his tracks, making her almost bump into his back. The young man then slowly said, ¡°Although you¡¯re quite good-looking, you¡¯re not my type. Sorry, if you continue to pester me, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Seeing that he was about to leave again, Xue Xi was about to chase after him when Xie Yingying grabbed her hand. ¡°Sister Xi, the gathering time is almost up! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Xue Xi turned around again, but the young man had already quickly entered the ss beside hers and stood there firmly.

    Their row was filled with boys. They were all wearing school uniforms and were very tall. The sign at the front had the words ¡°Sports Student.¡±

    Sports student?

    Xue Xi was stunned.

    The sports students had to take the examination in advance, and she was sure that Little me did not. When he had agreed to the Huaxia University bet with Grandpa Gao during the college entrance examination, he had already missed the time for the special student examination.

    She stood there and frowned.

    At this moment, Li Zixia and Liu Zhao arrived. Seeing that Xue Xi was rooted to the ground, Li Zixia asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Just as Xie Yingying was about to say something, Xue Xi pointed at the youth. ¡°Can you help me ask what his name is?¡±

    Her words silenced Xie Yingying.

    Li Zixia was also stunned. When she saw the person¡¯s face clearly, she could not help but look at Xue Xi. ¡°That... Sister Xi, I remember you saying yesterday that you have a boyfriend, right?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Li Zixia: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Then why are you still chasing another boy here?</i>

    However, she was only stunned for a moment before she understood. It was like how she had fallen in love with the freshman representative, Li Xuekai. However, this did not mean that she could no longer woo her idol, Cen Bai!

    No effect!

    Anyway, she was rich and Sister Xi¡¯s family was rich. So what if she was a yboy? Moreover, Sister Xi said that her boyfriend was much older than her. It would be even better to find someone of the same age!

    Hence, Li Zixia said, ¡°No problem. Give me five minutes!¡±

    Li Zixia was really good at socializing. It had only been two days since school started and they had only held one ss meeting. Before they could see her y, she seemed to have met familiar faces in every major.

    Five minutester.

    Just as everyone was listening to the principal talking about the things to take note of during the military training, Li Zixia turned to look at Xue Xi. Li Zixia and Liu Zhao were not as tall as Xie Yingying and Xue Xi and they had been standing in front of them.

    Li Zixia reported the person¡¯s info in a low voice. ¡°He is a sports student named He Gao. He is someone who got scouted and he lives in the capital. He went to the capital¡¯s second key high school. It is said that not only is his physical education grades good, but his college entrance examination scores are also high! He has been an outstanding person since he was young and has many suitors around him! In our school, there are also some who got in straight from high school. It is said that they like him very much.¡±

    The more Xue Xi listened, the more she frowned.

    <i>He Gao, He Gao... Little me¡¯s mother¡¯s surname was He, and his father¡¯s surname was Gao... If this is a coincidence, then everything is too coincidental, right?</i>

    She did not believe in coincidences.

    She felt that it was Little me.

    However, when she heard Li Zixia¡¯s words, she felt puzzled. Such a person seemed to have had a resume since they were young and did not seem to have appeared out of nowhere.

    What¡¯s going on?

    Just as she was thinking this, Xie Yingying asked softly, ¡°Sister Xi, why are you asking about him?¡±

    She felt that she could not rely on her imagination to judge Xue Xi¡¯s thoughts.

    Moreover, with a boyfriend like Xiang Huai, even though He Gao was very handsome, Sister Xi would not really fall in love with someone else!

    Unexpectedly, Xue Xi said, ¡°I want to be friends with him.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    Li Zixia was also stunned and looked at her.

    Xue Xi looked at the two of them seriously and asked, ¡°But he seems to dislike me very much. What should I do to get closer to him?¡±

    Only by getting close could she understand the details. Only the details could allow her to see clearly if He Gao was really Little me!

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying looked at each other and gave Xue Xi the title of ¡°Scum Girl.¡±

    Li Zixia shot her a nce. <i>Why do I feel that Sister Xi¡¯s boyfriend is a little pitiful?</i>

    Xie Yingying: ¡°Not just pitiful. His head must be a little green now, right?¡±

    Sigh!

    Fortunately, Xiang Huai was not in Huaxia University. Otherwise, he would have been so frustrated when he saw Sister Xi wooing someone else!

    Just as this thought popped into her mind, she heard the principal say, ¡°The instructor for our military training this year is not from the army. He is from a professional department. Now, let¡¯s invite the head instructor on stage to speak to everyone!¡±

    ¡°Tsk!¡±

    The entire field was suddenly in an uproar. There were girls mumbling everywhere. ¡°So handsome! Too handsome!¡±

    Xie Yingying instinctively looked at the instructor on stage. When she saw Xiang Huai¡¯s face, she instantly¡ª

    ¡°Burp.¡±

    She was so frightened that she burped.

    <i>No, Big Boss Xiang, aren¡¯t you the first person to get full marks for the IMO? If you didn¡¯t do your research and development well, how did you be an instructor?!</i>

    She gulped and instinctively looked at Xiang Huai¡¯s head.

    At this moment, he was wearing a camouge uniform and a hat. The camouge uniform was white and green. However, Xie Yingying felt that there was more than just a little green on Instructor Xiang¡¯s head. It was simply a huge grasnd.

    Cough.

    Why was she suddenly looking forward to this military training?!

 Chapter 371 - Im Here for an Examination!

    <h4>Chapter 371: I¡¯m Here for an Examination!</h4>

    Xiang Huai stood on the stage and spotted his little kid among the crowd in their school uniforms.

    However... Everyone was looking up at him, but why was the little kid looking elsewhere? She did not even know to look at him.

    Xiang Huai sighed silently.

    He then said briefly, ¡°All of you are very outstanding. We will be very strict! During the military training, I hope that all of you will do your best!¡±

    After saying that, he raised his hand and bowedzily before leaving the stage.

    Without the little kid looking at him, what was there to speak about?

    ¡°Ah ah ah ah ah! So cool!¡±

    ¡°Wow, his words are as rare as gold! This person looks so formidable!¡±

    The people behind did not have good eyesight and could not see the person on the stage clearly, but the girls standing in front were all going crazy.

    ¡°Most Handsome Instructor¡± was a new post on the school¡¯s intr.

    Xiang Huai spoke briefly, and the principal was too embarrassed to speak any more nonsense. Hence, with a wave of his hand, he got the instructors to lead their respective sses to where they were going for their military training.

    There were 40 people in one military training ss and two instructors.

    Xue Xi looked at Little me. No, it should be said that He Gao had been led away by two young instructors in camouge uniforms. Only then did she retract her gaze.

    Li Zixia was fanning herself with her hands. It was already good enough that she could get some wind. She sighed. ¡°It¡¯s so hot! Sister Xi, why aren¡¯t you sweating?¡±

    Xue Xi silently looked at the sky.

    Hot?

    She thought it was fine.

    She did not have a constitution that allowed her to sweat easily. Since she was young, her body had been rtively strong. She did not fall sick often and was not afraid of the cold. Just as she was thinking this, two instructors who looked to be in their twenties ran over and brought them away.

    The military training was separated between men and women. The three sses of girls in the Math department had only gathered enough for one ss. Xue Xi arrivedter, so the girl standing in front of her was from another ss.

    Everyone had just started school and was rtively friendly.

    As Xue Xi calmly followed the instructor, she even turned her head, wanting to see where He Gao¡¯s ss had gone so that she could get close to him.

    Seeing her like this, Xie Yingying could no longer hold it in and could not help but say, ¡°Sister Xi, didn¡¯t you see who the chief instructor was just now?¡±

    Xue Xi looked at her in confusion. ¡°Mhm?¡±

    Just as Xie Yingying was about to speak, the instructor in front turned around and said sternly, ¡°No talking!¡±

    Xie Yingying hurriedly shut her mouth.

    A person from the same ss was led to the field. Their ss was assigned to a spot near the northwest corner. There was a tree beside them and they could hide under the tree¡¯s shade while resting.

    Everyone took four rows and lined up ording to their height.

    Xue Xi, who was 1.7 meters tall, was not short, but there was a girl who was 1.75 meters tall in ss Two. She stood at the front and was at the front of the second row.

    After everyone had stood up, the instructor said, ¡°Today is the first lesson. Let me exin to everyone how to wear military training uniforms! After wearing this, you have to raise your head, straighten your chest, and retract your abdomen...¡±

    As the instructor spoke, Xue Xi realized that the students from the ss next door were coincidentally the sports students.

    He Gao was tall and handsome. He stood at the front of the sports students, causing the girls from the other sses to look over.

    Xue Xi could see his side profile from this angle.

    His nose bridge was very high and his eyes were very deep. Little me with red hair was enough to shock a person, let alone when he had ck hair. He looked even more handsome.

    Just as Xue Xi was thinking this, she suddenly heard Li Zixia call her. ¡°Sister Xi!¡±

    She suddenly returned to her senses and hurriedly turned around. She saw the instructor¡¯s ck face. ¡°What are you looking at? I told you to turn right. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She had always been able to multitask. She had been too agitated just now.

    She hurriedly turned right and said, ¡°Sorry.¡±

    As they had just started ss, the instructor did not make things difficult for her. Instead, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you half an hour. Go back to the dormitory to change your clothes and get some water. Whoever iste in half an hour will be punished to stand in the military posture!¡±

    ¡°Attention everyone, stand at attention... Disband!¡±

    All the sses returned to change. Xue Xi saw He Gao and hurriedly tried to run after him.

    Xie Yingying grabbed Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, don¡¯t look anymore. It¡¯s only half an hour. It¡¯ll take at least half an hour to run back to the dormitory from here! Hurry up!¡±

    Xue Xi could only follow Xie Yingying, Li Zixia, and the rest back.

    After quickly changing into their uniforms, everyone ran back.

    When they arrived at the school¡¯s store, Li Zixia shouted, ¡°Sister Xi, why didn¡¯t you bring any water? Buy a bottle. The military training will make you sweat a lot so you must drink water. Go buy two bottles. Aren¡¯t you going to be friends with He Gao? Give him a bottle!¡±

    Xue Xi stopped. ¡°Then you guys go first.¡±

    She ran to the convenience store.

    At this moment, Xie Yingying said, ¡°I have slightly low blood sugar and need to buy some chocte. There are some in the neighboring store. I¡¯ll go buy them!¡±

    Li Zixia nodded. ¡°Then go quickly!¡±

    Liu Zhao suddenly said, ¡°Go with her. I¡¯ll wait for Xue Xi here.¡±

    Li Zixia thought about it and agreed. She nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s not wait any longer. Let¡¯s go to the field after we¡¯ve bought our own things. There are many people here, so let¡¯s stop looking at the forks.¡±

    Liu Zhao: ¡°Sure, I¡¯m looking at the time. Hurry up and go.¡±

    Not long after Li Zixia and Xie Yingying entered the neighboring store, Xue Xi walked out with two bottles of water. When Liu Zhao saw her, she said, ¡°Xie Yingying and Li Zixia are buying chocte next door. Let¡¯s wait for a while.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Liu Zhao suddenly said, ¡°Oh no, I want to go to the washroom. Xue Xi, wait here. I¡¯ll go first and see you at the fieldter!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Liu Zhao left, Xue Xi stood rooted to the ground for a while.

    During military training, she was not allowed to bring her phone and could not look at the time. However, after about three minutes, the number of people in the two ces had rapidly decreased. Xue Xi frowned and entered the neighboring store, only to realize that there was no sign of Li Zixia and Xie Yingying.

    She hurriedly left and ran toward the field.

    Half an hour was given, but their military training spot was in the innermost corner. It would take one to two minutes to run to the field!

    When Xue Xi ran over, she heard the instructor shout, ¡°Time¡¯s up!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Her time was just right.

    The instructor did not intend to pursue the matter. Just as Xue Xi was about to sneak into the queue, Liu Zhao shouted from the crowd, ¡°Sir, Xue Xi is only one secondte. She can¡¯t be consideredte, right?¡±

    Her voice was so loud that even the ss beside her heard it.

    Now, she had to be punished.

    The instructor¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Isn¡¯t one second considered time? One second is consideredte!¡±

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying looked at Xue Xi anxiously. Just as they were about to speak up for her, the instructor said, ¡°Attention!¡±

    Everyone stood up.

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes and stood in front with two bottles of water.

    The instructor started reprimanding her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re the only one in the ss who¡¯ste! This is also the first time we¡¯ve broken the rules during our military training! I think you should just stand at the side!¡±

    Xue Xi clenched her jaw. ¡°Yes.¡±

    She put down the two bottles of water and stood up.

    ...

    At this moment, at themand center.

    The principal was apanying Xiang Huai and sitting there in fear.

    He really did not understand. It was just a small military training. Why did this person personallye over to oversee it? Was it because there were fewer matters and he was too free?

    Just as he thought this, Xiang Huai stood up. ¡°Sit anywhere you want. I¡¯ll go inspect.¡±

 Chapter 372 - What Happened?

    <h4>Chapter 372: What Happened?</h4>

    Seeing the youngestmander leave, the principal could not help but sigh. He was indeed professional. It was such a hot day and it was only the first day, yet he went to inspect.

    Moreover, the instructors who came to the military training had brought nkets. They would not go out during the half a month of closed training.

    <i>I heard that General Xiang also brought the nket?</i>

    <i>Does this mean that he will keep observing?</i>

    Xiang Huai, who had been praised, was wondering where the little kid was training. It was such a hot day. Could he find a reason to bring the little kid away?

    What if she got burnt?

    Of course, even though he thought this way, he would not do it.

    After all, how could his little kid not be able to endure this bit of military training?

    He was just thinking that if the little kid got tanned... his heart would ache.

    ...

    ¡°Tie the belt tight!¡±

    Two young instructors. One was surnamed Li and the other was surnamed Zhang.

    Instructor Li had a serious expression on his face. He was checking if the military training uniform had been properly put on. The belt had to be tightened to make one more energetic.

    Xue Xi stood on both sides with her hands crossed. Her posture was straight and she was standing in a military stance.

    However, in her mind, she was thinking: <i>How can I bypass the firewall of that system and not trigger the rm system? Which book talks about it?</i>

    Half an hour of military posture was definitely enough to make others tremble, but to Xue Xi, it was nothing.

    To her, time passed very quickly.

    The students also stood there for half an hour. When the instructor was finally satisfied with their attire, the instructor instructed, ¡°Everyone, stand at attention! Rest for ten minutes! You must stand properly when I whistle. Do you hear me?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Disband!¡±

    Following this, the group of girls bent down and quickly loosened their belts.

    They were wearing such thick clothes under the sun. Their clothes were drenched in sweat.

    Li Zixia loosened her belt and said, ¡°I hate sweating so much. Oh my god, how are we going to survive these next few days? Look at my belt. It¡¯s drenched in sweat!¡±

    Although she found it unreasonable, she did not give up.

    Xie Yingying was still doing fine, but she was also exhausted. Walking to Xue Xi¡¯s side, the four of them found a tree and sat down. Xie Yingying said, ¡°Sister Xi, were there so many people buying water? Why are youte?¡±

    Liu Zhao said guiltily, ¡°Xue Xi, it¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t gone to the washroom, I could still have waited for you, or even stood with you as punishment!¡±

    The moment she said this, Li Zixia said, ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s not strange. Alright, alright. I have money. After the military training in the afternoon, I¡¯ll treat you guys to a big meal!¡±

    Xue Xi shot a nce at Liu Zhao and turned to look at Xie Yingying. She asked, ¡°What did you guys do after I went to buy water?¡±

    Xie Yingying said, ¡°Li Zixia apanied me to buy chocte and asked Liu Zhao to wait for you. She said that everyone should head straight to the field after buying, that we were not to wait for the others. It won¡¯t be good if you¡¯rete again.¡±

    Liu Zhao lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking at the door. I didn¡¯t see you guys, so I thought that you guys had yet to leave. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have acted on my own and waited. It¡¯s all my fault for being inexperienced... Sorry, Xue Xi.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Liu Zhao¡¯s words were too ambiguous. No matter what she said, she was too calctive. In the end, Xue Xi was punished for half an hour.

    She did not speak.

    It was neither forgiveness nor withholding forgiveness. Instead, she stood up, picked up the water she had bought, and walked toward the sports students¡¯ ss.

    Xue Xi had red hair. Although she had tied it up and hid it under her cap, she still exposed it. Moreover, during the meeting, Xue Xi had stopped He Gao. Hence, the moment she went over, the sports students started cheering.

    ¡°He Gao, someone is looking for you!¡±

    There was also someone sitting under the shade of a tree and whistling, causing the rest tough as they joked, ¡°He Gao,e quickly. Don¡¯t let the beauty wait!¡±

    Their words made He Gao, who had his back facing Xue Xi, turn around.

    The moment he turned around, he frowned and said in frustration, ¡°I said that I¡¯m not interested in your type.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She passed the water to He Gao. ¡°Here.¡±

    He Gao: ¡°?¡±

    When he did not answer, Xue Xi kept raising her hand.

    The two of them shed.

    After they¡¯d been staring at each other for five minutes, the military training was about to start. A coach in their ss blew the whistle, and He Gao then took the water and casually threw it at the spot where the boys had gone to rest. He then turned around and walked to join the team.

    Xue Xi also turned around in time.

    The two sses were very close to each other. While He Gao¡¯s instructor was whistling, Xue Xi¡¯s Instructor Li was also whistling.

    The girls stood up from the shade and ran toward the team.

    Xue Xi stood at the front of the second row.

    Instructor Li started getting everyone to report the numbers. He frowned as his gazended on Xue Xi.

    Just now, when he and Instructor Zhang had returned from the washroom, they saw Xue Xi giving water to the boy from the neighboring ss.

    They were still university students, so it did not matter.

    However, they¡¯d heard three girls discussing under the tree. Xie Yingying and Li Zixia had their backs facing them and did not see anyone.

    Liu Zhao was facing them, but she did not seem to see them. She was saying in a low voice, ¡°What should I do? I feel that I did something wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have gone to the washroom and let Xue Xi be punished. She didn¡¯t even speak just now. Sob, she must be ming me.¡±

    As she spoke, her eyes turned red.

    Li Zixia coaxed, ¡°Alright, Sister Xi won¡¯t take such a small matter to heart.¡±

    However, Liu Zhao continued, ¡°No, Xue Xi is so arrogant since she scored full marks in the college entrance examination. She is such a formidable person. In her opinion, it will be embarrassing for her to be punished by two soldiers who have not even finished high school...¡±

    Just as Li Zixia was about to say something, Liu Zhao suddenly spotted the two people and hurriedly said, ¡°Stop it. The instructors are here.¡±

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying hurriedly changed the topic.

    Both Instructor Li and Instructor Zhang were very young. They looked like they were not even twenty years old. When they introduced themselves and said that they had been soldiers for three years, it meant that they had not finished high school.

    Instructor Li¡¯s expression changed instantly.

    Yes.

    This was Huaxia University, the best university in the country. Did they have to look down on them?

    Hence, Instructor Li¡¯s expression was very ugly.

    He shouted, ¡°Xue Xi!¡±

    Xue Xi remembered the discipline of military training. She had always been a person who abided by the rules and regtions, so she immediately stood to attention. ¡°Here!¡±

    Instructor Li chided, ¡°This is military training, not a ce for you to pursue love. Please take note of your image! Moreover, who allowed you to return to the team?!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Didn¡¯t he say that they would be punished to stand in a military posture for half an hour if they werete?

    She was stunned for a moment and saw Instructor Li pointing ahead. ¡°If you haven¡¯t received any orders, you cannot return to the team. You¡¯ll now be punished to continue standing. When your standing posture is sufficiently urate, you¡¯ll return to the team!¡±

    The military training had just started this morning and everyone¡¯s military postures were not standard. If they were to stand in the standard way... they would probably have to stand for the entire morning!

    This punishment was ruthless.

    Moreover, by making her stand in front, the teacher would know that Xue Xi had been viting the rules.

    At this thought, Liu Zhao¡¯s lips curled up.

    Xue Xi did not understand why Instructor Li suddenly harbored such malice toward her.

    However, this was military training. Obeying orders was her duty.

    Hence, she stood in front.

    She stood up straight. She had always been a good student. Her posture was straight, her chest was puffed out, and her posture was very standard.

    Instructor Li and Instructor Zhang started to manage other people. They let everyone stand for a while before starting to teach them how to march.

    Half an hourter, everyone rested again.

    After the instructor called for a rest, Liu Zhao hurriedly said, ¡°Look at Xue Xi. She must have been studying hard and has never encountered any difficulties in her studies. She must be exhausted!¡±

    The moment he heard that, Instructor Li¡¯s anger, which had been appeased, returned.

    Just as Xue Xi was about to rx, she heard Instructor Li say, ¡°Xue Xi, continue standing!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    This was a malicious targeting.

    She said, ¡°Report!¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Why should I continue to stand?¡±

    Instructor Li¡¯s attitude was very cold. ¡°There¡¯s no why.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She immediately said, ¡°Sir, I think you have ill intentions toward me.¡±

    Instructor Li sneered. ¡°I have ill intentions toward those who don¡¯t train well and only think about chasing boys. Stand properly and don¡¯t move!¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and prepared to leave.

    At this moment, everyone eximed.

    Everyone turned around and saw Xiang Huai circling the training ground and finally walking over. He was wearing a camouge uniform and saw Xue Xi the moment he arrived. His expression turned cold. ¡°What happened?¡±

 Chapter 373 - Everyone: â€œ???â€

    <h4>Chapter 373: Everyone: ¡°???¡±</h4>

    On the first day of ss, the instructors would not be too strict. There were also people who did wrong actions in every ss. The instructors scolded them fiercely, but they did not really punish them.

    After all, they were still university students and their dignity had to be maintained.

    No ss instructor would punish someone.

    From Xiang Huai¡¯s point of view, his little kid was good in every way, but she was toopliant and obedient. There would definitely not be a problem with such a person¡¯s military training, so he slowly looked around. In the end, among all the freshmen, only his little kid was standing as a punishment?

    His expression turned ugly as he stared at Instructor Li.

    No one expected themander to run over.

    Everyone¡¯s hearts skipped a beat when they saw him.

    Instructor Li also ran over and stood at attention. He only put down his hand after saluting.

    Meanwhile, Li Zixia, who was standing not far away, took a deep breath. As the ss monitor, she had long inquired about this instructor¡¯s style. She said, ¡°This Instructor Xiang is said to be very serious. All the instructors respect him very much. He seems to be an extraordinary person. Even the principal is apanying him personally. Now that he knows about Sister Xi¡¯s punishment, he just needs to say a word to the principal and it¡¯ll be over!¡±

    Liu Zhao¡¯s eyes flickered when she heard this.

    She pretended to be anxious. ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    Only Xie Yingying, who was well aware of the situation, drank a mouthful of water from the thermos sk and watched themotion. When she was taking the examination in Country M, she could tell that Xiang Huai doted on Sister Xi a lot. He followed behind her every day and simply agreed to all her requests.

    How could such a person punish Sister Xi?

    In her opinion, it should be Instructor Li who was unlucky.

    However... although Instructor Li was young and serious, he was still good to them. Why was he so hostile to Sister Xi?

    The three of them had their own thoughts, and the people beside them also looked over.

    The sports ss next door.

    He Gao was in the lounge and walked to the ce where the water was. He had actually brought a bottle of water over, but after hesitating for a moment, he picked up the bottle of water that Xue Xi had given him and downed it in one gulp.

    The person in He Gao¡¯s dormitory joked, ¡°Aiyo, and he was just saying that he was not interested in her. Why are you drinking her water now?¡±

    He Gao ignored him.

    However, someone said, ¡°He Gao, that female student is being punished to stand again! Their ss instructor is a little harsh! Moreover, it¡¯s over. Themander-in-chief is here. This female student is going to be embarrassed!¡±

    Following this, He Gao had just finished drinking his water. He lifted his eyes and shot a nce at Xue Xi before casually throwing the bottle into the bin and turning around to leave.

    The person who had just spoken shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Fortunately, that girl didn¡¯t see this. He Gao¡¯s nonchnce would have made her cry. He¡¯s too heartless!¡±

    The other person also nodded. ¡°Although He Gao is indeed quite handsome, that student is really good-looking. Even if she¡¯s really not his type, who can be so heartless to such a beauty?!¡±

    The people surrounding her had their own thoughts. Some were nervous for Xue Xi, while others were just watching the fun.

    The person in question stood there and looked at Xiang Huai in surprise.

    Xue Xi was a little stunned. <i>Why is Xiang Huai here?</i>

    Last time, when he went to the Golden Autumn Camp, he¡¯d pretended to be a student and sneaked in. Could he be here to pretend to be an instructor again during this military training?

    Just as she was feeling cold, she saw Instructor Li saluting him.

    Xiang Huai stood up and returned the greeting before asking coldly, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Instructor Li ced his hands on both sides and stood up straight. ¡°Reporting, we just asked the students to go back and change their clothes. Xue Xi went to buy two bottles of water and waste. This is her punishment!¡±

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow. ¡°Did you just say that she bought two bottles of water?¡±

    ¡°Sir, she¡¯s one secondte... No... What did you ask?¡± Instructor Li felt that General Xiang would definitely be angry. After all, he had a strong sense of punctuality and hated people who werete the most. Hence, he thought that he was asking howte she was, but what did General Xiang ask?

    Buying two bottles of water?

    Was this the main point?

    Of course, it was the main point.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s cold eyes softened. The little kid must have seen him and bought him a bottle, right?

    Although the little kid looked cold, she actually still had him in her heart!

    Xiang Huai asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the water?¡±

    Instructor Li: ¡°?¡±

    Instructor Li was stunned for five seconds before replying, ¡°In the lounge just now, instead of resting, she ran to the neighboring ss to deliver water to a male student!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Before the coldness on his face hadpletely melted, it froze again.

    What did Instructor Li say?

    The little kid bought another bottle of water and gave it to a boy from the next ss? It¡¯s actually not for him? That¡¯s too much!

    Xiang Huai shot a few cold nces at the ss next door. Those eyes made one feel as though they were not hot under the sun. He said, ¡°Who did she give it to?¡±

    Instructor Li: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi, who had been standing: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai looked at Xue Xi. ¡°Is he very handsome?¡±

    Instructor Li: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°If you¡¯re a man, stand up!¡±

    Instructor Li: ¡°??¡±

    The instructor in the next ss: ¡°?¡±

    The surrounding students: ¡°??¡±

    They were originally here to watch themotion, but when Xiang Huai looked over, everyone moved aside and finally revealed He Gao.

    Xiang Huai waved at him. ¡°Come here.¡±

    Xue Xi turned to look at He Gao when she heard this. Her gaze was fixed on his face. Little me could pretend not to know her, but he also knew Xiang Huai.

    He Gao was stunned. He paused for half a second before walking over hesitantly.

    Li Zixia, who was standing at the side, was extremely nervous. ¡°It¡¯s over. Why do I see killing intent in Instructor Xiang¡¯s eyes?¡±

    Xie Yingying, who was drinking water and eating melon seeds, nodded silently. ¡°You didn¡¯t see wrongly.¡±

    Li Zixia grabbed Liu Zhao¡¯s sleeve nervously. ¡°Xie Yingying, why are you so calm? Aren¡¯t you nervous for Sister Xi at all?¡±

    Liu Zhao looked at them with shining eyes.

    Seeing He Gao walk over, although Instructor Li felt that he should punish Xue Xi, this matter had nothing to do with He Gao. He could not implicate him.

    Hence, he hurriedly exined, ¡°Reporting, when Xue Xi was giving this student water, he clearly did not want it. It was Xue Xi who was stubborn and acted as though she would not leave if he did not ept it. He Gao then epted her water.¡±

    Xiang Huai grew even angrier when he heard this.

    Just as everyone thought that Xiang Huai would scold Xue Xi for not being focused on the military training, they saw Xiang Huai staring at He Gao. His expression was so cold that it seemed like he wanted to hit him. ¡°She gave you water, so why didn¡¯t you ept it?¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

 Chapter 374 - No, This Is a School!

    <h4>Chapter 374: No, This Is a School!</h4>

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Xie Yingying, who was drinking water, thought that Instructor Xiang was going to fight it out with He Gao, but she heard this sentence?

    She thought that Xiang Huai would be angry. After all this fuss, was he trying to make things difficult for Sister Xi?

    This was the first time she had seen someone pamper their girlfriend to this extent!

    Everyone was also stunned. They did not know what this instructor was thinking.

    Xiang Huai was very angry.

    She had known the little kid for a year and she had never taken the initiative to buy him water. Now that she was buying a bottle for He Gao, the boy actually did not know how to appreciate her kindness?

    <i>This is too much!</i>

    He Gao seemed to be stunned by the question. He frowned. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Where¡¯s the water?¡±

    He Gao: ¡°...I just drank it.¡±

    Xiang Huai was now even angrier. <i>You¡¯ve already drunk the little kid¡¯s water, yet you still want her to beughed at?</i> Hence, he pointed to the side and ordered, ¡°Stand for as long as she stands!¡±

    He Gao: ¡°...¡±

    Calcting the time, Xue Xi had been standing for more than half an hour. Coupled with the half an hour before her first rest, it had been an hour!

    He Gao¡¯s expression changed a few times as though he felt that the person in front of him was unreasonable. However, he did not go against his orders and said reluctantly, ¡°Yes!¡±

    After saying that, he walked to Xue Xi¡¯s side and stood up straight. He ced his hands by his side, puffed out his chest, and raised his head. Both of them were wearing military training uniforms. No matter how one looked at them, they looked like a golden couple.

    The ssmate resting at the side could not help but sigh. ¡°Let me say, He Gao should agree to the girl¡¯s pursuit. Look at their looks. They¡¯re toopatible!¡±

    Xiang Huai, who happened to hear this: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai did not speak further. Instead, he looked at Instructor Li and his eyes darkened.

    Following that, he said, ¡°Xue Xi.¡±

    Hearing him speak, Xue Xi thought for a moment and replied, ¡°...Yes.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Follow me!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Yes!¡±

    Instructor Li paused. ¡°General Xiang, where are you taking Xue Xi?¡±

    Xiang Huai shot him a nce and his eyes were cold. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she doesn¡¯t obey orders? Then I¡¯ll discipline her personally!¡±

    Instructor Li: ¡°?¡±

    He took a deep breath.

    They had heard of General Xiang¡¯s legend.

    It was said that he had personally trained a few people. When they returned and were asked about it, they all said that living was worse than death. They felt as though their bones had been changed.

    Hence, everyone was very afraid of him.

    Although Xue Xi looked down on them, he could just punish her by making her stand in a military posture. There was really no need for General Xiang to personally train her!

    Instructor Li said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, right?¡±

    Xiang Huai did not speak and merely shot him a nce. Instructor Li instantly stood up and did not dare to speak.

    Xiang Huai ced his hands behind his back and slowly walked to the side. ¡°Come here.¡±

    Xue Xi followed and took two steps before seeing Xiang Huai stop and look at her. ¡°Water.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She ran to the spot where the girls had rested and took her bottle of water. As she followed Xiang Huai, she opened the bottle cap and took a sip.

    Although she was not tired from standing under the sun, she still felt that her body was sticky.

    After drinking some water and moistening her throat, she realized that Xiang Huai had brought her to a more crowded area.

    Xue Xi followed behind Xiang Huai and saw that there were fewer and fewer people around.

    The weather was very hot today. The weather forecast had said that it was about 31 degrees, so there were very few students who came out to shop in the afternoon.

    The ss had yet to end and the freshmen were all dispersed to the field for training. Hence, there was actually no one around the pool.

    As they walked, Xiang Huai slowed down and Xue Xi unknowingly stood beside him. Xiang Huai then said, ¡°He¡¯s not Gao Yanchen.¡±

    Xue Xi clenched her jaw and resisted the urge to roll her eyes.

    <i>So you know what¡¯s going on.</i>

    <i>But you¡¯re still jealous and punishing me like this?</i>

    She paused and said, ¡°I think he is.¡±

    Xiang Huai exined, ¡°He is He Gao, a member of the He family. Gao Yanchen¡¯s mother¡¯s surname is He. Perhaps he grew up with his mother, so he is very simr to the He family.¡±

    Xue Xi frowned and still did not believe him. ¡°Really?¡±

    <i>Is there really such a person as He Gao in this world?</i>

    Xiang Huai did not speak the truth or lie. He only said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen He Gao when he was young.¡±

    Xue Xi bit her lip and lowered her head in disappointment. ¡°Oh.¡±

    ...

    ...

    Xue Xi did not return until lunchtime.

    When Instructor Li was giving everyone military training, he was a little distracted. To be honest, being looked down on by a beautiful university student was indeed infuriating.

    However, at this moment, Xue Xi must be being tortured by General Xiang¡ª

    For example, Xue Xi was likely carrying a heavy sandbag. Xiang Huai was holding a small leather whip in his hand. When she stopped, he would immediately swing it and hit her back.

    Or, perhaps, Xue Xi was so tired that she fell to the ground and cried, ¡°Instructor, I know my mistake! I won¡¯t stop being serious anymore!¡±

    However, Xiang Huai kicked her. ¡°Get up and continue!¡±

    ...

    These scenes kept reying in his mind. He felt bad.

    There was no need for that.

    Her offense was not to this extent.

    Why should he be calctive with a girl? Thinking about it this way, he felt that it was a little too much to punish her by making her stand in a military posture this morning.

    Xue Xi, who he thought was suffering, was currently sitting in the dark pavilion and reading the book Xiang Huai had brought.

    Beside her, Xiang Huai had taken out a small fan and was fanning it for her.

    The cool wind blew. How unhappy!

    Just as Xue Xi was reading seriously, Xiang Huai, who was standing beside her, suddenly lowered his head and slowly approached her. ¡°Little kid...¡±

    Xue Xi turned around and saw that his eyes were dangerous and filled with a sense of oppression. As he inched closer, Xue Xi¡¯s eyes widened and her heart skipped a beat.

    What did he want to do?

    There was no one nearby. <i>Did he bring me here to...</i>

    Seeing that his face was getting closer and closer, almost to the point where she could feel his breathing, Xue Xi tilted her head and said, ¡°No, this is a school!¡±

    Just as she said this, her hand became empty and the half-filled bottle of water was taken away by Xiang Huai.

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    The man¡¯s lowughter rang in her ears. ¡°What did you think I was doing?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She suddenly stood up and took two steps away. Feeling the heat rising, she looked awkwardly at the trees on her left and right. In the end, she stopped in the pool and awkwardly changed the topic. ¡°The weather is so hot!¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s long and narrow eyes were filled with mischief. He casually opened Xue Xi¡¯s bottle and took two sips before passing the water to her. ¡°Next time, just buy one bottle.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Just as she was about to be angry, she heard the man change the topic. ¡°Why is Instructor Li filled with malice toward you?¡±

 Chapter 375 - Are You Playing Wild?

    <h4>Chapter 375: Are You ying Wild?</h4>

    As expected, Xue Xi had been led astray. She looked at the book in her hand, which was about physics. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    She remembered that when Instructor Li first brought them here, it was normal for him to let everyone get used to it. Later, when she waste, she was punished to stand for half an hour. That was nothing.

    Because during that half an hour, everyone in the team was also standing in a military stance.

    However, during her break, she gave He Gao a bottle of water. When she returned, Instructor Li clearly hated her.

    Could it be that Instructor Li could not stand others dating?

    She could not figure it out and decided not to think about it.

    After she¡¯d read two more pages of the book, the bell for the afternoon ss rang. The second and third-year students had finished their sses and the students for the military training had also started to disband.

    Xue Xi closed the book and did not return it to Xiang Huai. Instead, she held it in her hand. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...Follow me.¡±

    ...

    ...

    ¡°Attention! Disband!¡±

    Following Instructor Li¡¯s shout, everyone dispersed. Li Zixia, Xie Yingying, and Liu Zhao walked toward the canteen.

    During the meal, Xie Yingying ate very sweetly.

    Li Zixia, on the other hand, did not have much appetite. ¡°Xie Yingying, why isn¡¯t Sister Xi here to eat? Could it be that the instructor is not even giving her food?¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    If Xiang Huai dared not to give Sister Xi a meal, he would probably have to kneel on the remote control and not switch channels!

    She took a bite of the drumstick and swallowed it before saying, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Xie Yingying knew that Xue Xi did not like others talking about her behind her back, so she did not speak nonsense about her rtionship with Xiang Huai.

    However, Li Zixia was still very worried. ¡°No, I just heard from Instructor Li and Instructor Zhang that the head instructor is very formidable. People who are trained by him are usually better off dead.¡±

    Xie Yingying took another bite of the drumstick and ate it happily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Xi will be fine!¡±

    After saying that, she shot a nce at Liu Zhao. Seeing that there was no meat in her bowl, she asked in confusion, ¡°Liu Zhao, why don¡¯t you eat meat? The training in the afternoon is very intense!¡±

    Liu Zhao smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t like meat. I prefer vegetables.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Xie Yingying did not think much of it. After all, some girls did not eat meat in order to maintain their figure.

    Li Zixia: ¡°?¡±

    She could not eat anymore. She randomly picked up two mouthfuls of rice and stood up. ¡°You guys eat. I¡¯ll go back to the dormitory to see if Sister Xi has returned. Let¡¯s keep in touch!¡±

    She ced the tray aside. ¡°Help me collect itter!¡±

    With that, she left.

    Xie Yingying continued eating while Liu Zhao looked at the chicken wings on Li Zixia¡¯s te that had not been touched. She gulped, but then she turned to look at Xie Yingying and still did not extend her chopsticks.

    At this moment, Xie Yingying saw it and put it in her bowl. ¡°Li Zixia is such a wastrel. She didn¡¯t even touch the chicken wings. It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t like meat, Liu Zhao. I¡¯ll eat it for her. We shouldn¡¯t waste food!¡±

    After saying that, she started chewing again.

    Liu Zhao: ¡°...¡±

    She bit her lip and lowered her eyes to hide her anger.

    After a quick meal, Liu Zhao stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and see Li Zixia.¡±

    Xie Yingying ate slowly and waved her hand. ¡°Alright, go ahead!¡±

    Liu Zhao stood up and walked out.

    On the way back to the dormitory, she looked at the peopleing and going. She recalled how she was praised no matter where she went in high school.

    Because she was good at her studies.

    She was the top schr in their province. Everyone said that her future was limitless.

    However, when she arrived in the capital, she realized that she¡¯d been a frog in a well.

    Li Zixia¡¯s money had stimted her. It also finally let her know that good grades did not mean that one was outstanding. However, good grades were her strengths. Even Li Zixia would fawn on her and y with her because of her good grades.

    Until... Xue Xi appeared.

    She had red hair and did not look like a good student, but Li Zixia was overly concerned about her and even wanted to give her a spot as a poor student.

    However, among the girls, Liu Zhao was the poorest!

    The tuition fees were all paid by her rtives. Her living allowance was only three to four hundred yuan a month. She really needed the aid for the poor students.

    However, Li Zixia had wanted to give it to Xue Xi... How could she let it go?

    After that, she snatched back the slot for the poor and realized that Xue Xi had scored full marks in the college entrance examination. She was originally first, but now, it was Xue Xi!

    She was good in her studies and had always been the ss¡¯s student councilor. However, now, the form teacher, Ms. Ye, actually said that the student council spot had to be handed over to Xue Xi!

    Why?

    She was so outstanding, so why should it be Xue Xi¡¯s?

    As Liu Zhao thought this, she arrived at the dormitory.

    Li Zixia was in a panic. When she saw her enter, she asked, ¡°Liu Zhao, Sister Xi is not back yet. What should we do? We can¡¯t bring our phones during military training. We can¡¯t contact her at all! That instructor won¡¯t really not let her eat, right?¡±

    Liu Zhao¡¯s eyes flickered and she said, ¡°Zixia, why don¡¯t you tell the form teacher!¡±

    Li Zixia was stunned. ¡°But if I did, the form teacher would find out about Sister Xi¡¯s mistake today!¡±

    What Liu Zhao wanted was for Xue Xi to be found out so that Ms. Ye would not give her the ss representative spot!

    Liu Zhao lowered her eyes. ¡°But we¡¯re useless. Only the form teacher could find out where Xue Xi is. What if Xue Xi has encountered an ident?¡±

    Li Zixia became even more anxious.

    She nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call the form teacher.¡±

    She picked up her phone and called the form teacher. After the situation was briefly exined to her, Ms. Ye was stunned. ¡°What did Xue Xi do wrong?¡±

    Li Zixia stammered and did not want to speak.

    However, Liu Zhao immediately said, ¡°Ms. Ye, it¡¯s just a small matter. Since she waste andter confessed to a boy in another ss, she angered the instructor.¡±

    Ms. Ye: ¡°...No, is your military training so wild?¡±

    ...

    When the form teacher, Teacher Ye, found out about this, she was also stunned.

    She did not expect that they could bring the students away to be punished privately during military training. They were not their people, so how could they be like this?

    She was eating, but she put down her bowl and went to look for the principal.

    The principal panicked when he heard this. ¡°Are you sure that Instructor Xiang took her away?¡±

    Ms. Ye nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve asked!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s bad!¡± The principal hurriedly got someone to find out where Xiang Huai was currently having his meal. He then instructed Ms. Ye, ¡°This Instructor Xiang is very strict. If Xue Xi has fallen into his hands, she will definitely lose ayer of skin! I¡¯ll go save her! Go to the infirmary and find a school doctor to be prepared!¡±

    Ms. Ye nodded and quickly ran out.

    The principal jogged all the way to Xiang Huai¡¯s lounge in the school. It was a suite in the school¡¯s internal hotel.

    He wiped the sweat on his forehead, worried about Xue Xi¡¯s condition.

    This student scored full marks in the college entrance examination this year yet was being tortured badly by General Xiang. That¡¯s bad!

    Although he did not dare to rush in, he would give it his all for Xue Xi!

 Chapter 376 - Their Relationship!

    <h4>Chapter 376: Their Rtionship!</h4>

    The principal stopped and stood at the door. He mustered his courage and pushed the door open with both hands. However, the moment he touched the door, he deted like a punctured ball.

    He pressed against the door and listened to the sound inside. He seemed to have heard General Xiang¡¯s voice say, ¡°Cry!¡±

    The principal: ¡°?¡±

    <i>What kind of fetish does General Xiang have to make people cry?</i>

    <i>Or is General Xiang angry because Xue Xi cried?</i>

    While he was in a dilemma, he heard General Xiang say, ¡°No, you have to continue crying!¡±

    The principal: ¡°?¡±

    The girl was already crying, yet he still wanted her to continue training?! He really did not know how to treat girls well! This was too much. He had to save her!

    He mustered his courage again, but he gave up and continued to eavesdrop.

    This time, a female voice could be heard. ¡°Is that enough? I want to eat.¡±

    <i>Oh, how pitiful. The child is not allowed to eat even if she wanted to. Nowadays, schools don¡¯t allow students to be physically punished, alright?</i>

    Although the students had to listen to the instructors during the military training period, as the principal, he could not sit back and do nothing!

    The principal stood up and extended his hand again. Just as he was about to knock on the door, he became timid again.

    He pressed his head against the door and was about to speak when he heard a voice. ¡°What are you listening to?¡±

    The principal: ¡°?¡±

    He suddenly stood up and saw Lu Chao standing at the side with a smile. He pointed at the door. ¡°Principal, if you¡¯re here, why aren¡¯t you going in?¡±

    The people in the room seemed to have heard themotion outside and stopped talking.

    The principal coughed and said, ¡°Oh, I heard that a student made a mistake and was personally being taught by General Xiang, so I came to take a look.¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°?¡±

    Sister-inw and Boss were the only ones inside. Where did this studente from?

    Did he get it wrong?

    He knocked on the door. When General Xiang¡¯s voice came from inside, he pushed open the door and said to the principal, ¡°Come in.¡±

    The principal: ¡°...¡±

    He was afraid that he would see a bloody scene the moment he entered.

    After mentally preparing himself, he took a step forward and said, ¡°General Xiang, look. She made a mistake and made you angry, but don¡¯t punish her, right? That...¡±

    His words came to an abrupt halt.

    That was because the bloody scene he had expected was nowhere to be found. Instead, Xiang Huai and Xue Xi were sitting opposite each other. There were a few exquisitely packed dishes on the coffee table in the middle. At this moment, Xiang Huai was holding a bitter melon for Xue Xi to eat.

    Xue Xi frowned.

    The principal was shocked. After burping, he asked in surprise, ¡°Are you guys eating?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Why would he ask such an obvious question?

    Xiang Huai ced the bitter melon in front of Xue Xi again.

    Xue Xi shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s bitter.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°The summer is too hot and you¡¯re undergoing military training. Eat some bitter melon tobat the heat. If you don¡¯t eat this, you¡¯re not allowed to eat anything else.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...I¡¯ve already eaten two pieces.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°It¡¯s thest piece. Eat it.¡±

    Xue Xi frowned and ate the bitter melon in the end. She then looked at the exquisite food. ¡°Can I eat it now?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Sure.¡±

    Xue Xi picked up the bowl and ced a piece of braised pork in it.

    Xiang Huai then looked at the principal and asked, ¡°Principal, why are you looking for me?¡±

    Xue Xi also turned her head in confusion. Her eyes were misty and her mouth was stuffed with food, so her cheeks were puffed up. When she ate, she moved like a little hamster and looked quite cute.

    The principal: ¡°...¡±

    In what way did this look like punishment. It was clearly...

    The principal pointed at them and said, ¡°So you guys are...¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°Since you know, I won¡¯t hide it from you.¡±

    The principal instantly understood something and hurriedly said, ¡°Damn, you guys have such a rtionship. You should have said so earlier. I thought that Xue Xi did something wrong and that you were punishing her! It turns out that it¡¯s all a misunderstanding!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    The principal waved his hand. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. You guys can continue eating.¡±

    After saying this, the principal left.

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    He felt that the principal did not understand what he meant.

    Looking at Xue Xi again, he saw that the little kid had already picked up another piece of braised pork and was eating more. Xiang Huai narrowed his eyes and picked up a piece of vegetable for her. Xue Xi paused and reluctantly ate the vegetables.

    ...

    Downstairs, the principal was walking down the stairs easily when he saw Ms. Ye walking in with the school doctor. When she saw him, Ms. Ye asked, ¡°Principal, where is Xue Xi? Where is she injured? Does she need to be sent to the hospital?¡±

    The principal waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Xue Xi is currently eating with General Xiang!¡±

    Ms. Ye: ¡°?¡±

    She paused. ¡°Huh?¡±

    The principal looked around and, seeing that no one was paying attention, hurriedly pulled Ms. Ye to the side. ¡°Xiao Ye, well, let me tell you the truth. Xue Xi and General Xiang have some connections. It¡¯s not what we think. I think General Xiang is just giving her a tip-off!¡±

    Ms. Ye: ¡°...¡±

    She paused and asked, ¡°What¡¯s their rtionship?¡±

    The principal said firmly, ¡°They must be uncle and niece!¡±

    Ms. Ye: ¡°?¡±

    The principal said, ¡°General Xiang looks at Xue Xi as though she¡¯s a child. One look and you can tell that he¡¯s looking at a junior. I think General Xiang and Xue Xi¡¯s parents know each other. Anyway, General Xiang is Xue Xi¡¯s elder. There¡¯s no need to worry about this. It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Ms. Ye heaved a sigh of relief.

    ...

    After lunch that afternoon, Xue Xi still did not return to the team.

    She wanted to go back for military training, but Xiang Huai did not allow it.

    Before he figured out why Instructor Xiao Li was dissatisfied with Xue Xi, he could not let the little kid go back to train. Otherwise, what if she was punished to stand again?

    Moreover, military training focused on stamina and perseverance. Xue Xi was not bad in this aspect.

    She followed Xiang Huai and stayed in the air-conditioned room to enjoy the cool breeze. After reading for an entire afternoon, Xue Xi was finally allowed to go back to the dormitory at night.

    After the military training ended in the afternoon, the day¡¯s training ended.

    However, Instructor Li did not return to the dormitory nor did he go to eat. Instead, he sneaked to Xiang Huai¡¯s room. The youngdy had not returned for the whole day and must be exhausted.

    General Xiang must have severely punished her.

    Just as he walked over, he saw Xiang Huai leaving. He was so frightened that he stood up and ran.

    ¡°Come back.¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s words made Instructor Li stop obediently and turn around to face him. ¡°Report.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Speak.¡±

    Instructor Li said, ¡°Please allow Xue Xi to return to the team!¡±

    Xiang Huai narrowed his eyes when he heard this.

    There was no need to beat around the bush between men. He decided to ask what exactly was going on.

    Xiang Huai scanned him from head to toe and said, ¡°Speak. Why are you so hostile to Xue Xi?¡±

 Chapter 377 - Filled with Concern

    <h4>Chapter 377: Filled with Concern</h4>

    Instructor Li stuttered, ¡°No...¡±

    Xiang Huai ced his hands behind his back and did not speak. He just looked at him.

    Instructor Li felt inexplicably guilty. ¡°Well, she waste. I punished her by making her stand in a military posture for half an hour.¡±

    Xiang Huai remained silent.

    Instructor Li simply told the truth. ¡°Alright. Actually, when she was being punished, she was standing very well and I was very satisfied. In the end, when I told her to rest, her friend said that she had a problem with me and even said that our academic qualifications were not high. Why should we order her around? If she was unconvinced, I wanted her to stand up and ept her position! I wanted her to know that although my academic qualifications are low, I mostly suffered as much as she did! Without someone like me, how could she have a peaceful life?!¡±

    When Xiang Huai heard this, he patted Instructor Li¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Listen up.¡±

    Instructor Li stood up. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Two hours.¡±

    Instructor Li: ¡°?¡±

    He looked at Xiang Huai in confusion. When he realized what it was, his face was filled with confusion and anger, but he still held it in and said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Xiang Huai did not monitor him and returned to his room.

    Two hourster, he came out again and Instructor Li was still standing in the corridor.

    Even Instructor Li was very tired after standing in a standard military posture for two hours. Xiang Huai looked at him and said, ¡°Do you know why I punished you?¡±

    ¡°Reporting, I don¡¯t know!¡±

    Xiang Huai asked, ¡°Because someone said that you¡¯re not convinced of my authority.¡±

    Instructor Li was instantly stunned and hurriedly exined, ¡°Reporting! There¡¯s nothing to be unconvinced about. You¡¯re the hero in our hearts. No one dares to be unconvinced by you. Someone must really be spreading rumors!¡±

    Xiang Huai did not speak and only looked at him.

    Instructor Li was very anxious and wanted to exin clearly, but under Xiang Huai¡¯s deep and light brown eyes, he slowly calmed down.

    His eyes flickered before he finally said, ¡°Reporting, I understand.¡±

    Xiang Huai casually leaned against the wall behind him and hugged his arm. He said coldly, ¡°Speak.¡±

    Instructor Li said, ¡°You¡¯re telling me not to listen to one-sided words. I can¡¯t jump to conclusions just because others are casually discussing. However, that¡¯s not just anyone but Xue Xi¡¯s ssmate!¡±

    Xiang Huai continued to look at him and did not speak.

    Instructor Li lowered his eyes. ¡°It can¡¯t be that her ssmates are framing her, right?¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Don¡¯t you even have this bit of judgment?¡±

    Instructor Li frowned and analyzed himself. ¡°Ever since I met Xue Xi, she has been very obedient. When I asked her to stand in a military posture, she stood up and did not speak much. Actually, she was not consideredte. After all, she has already walked into the team, but she did not stand in her own position. However, she has never distinguished herself. During the second punishment, she did not face me and stood obediently for half an hour. I can tell that such a person is quite respectful to me. She is not that kind of person... At that time, when her ssmate said this about her, she was facing Old Zhang and me. Hence, she probably saw us and said this on purpose. Reporting, I understand! Xue Xi was framed!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    <i>You sure figure things out fast.</i>

    Fortunately, he was not working under him and was just temporarily transferred over. Otherwise, he would have been kicked out by him!

    Moreover... what did he just say? He thought that he had punished the little kid to stand for only half an hour. After all this, he¡¯d only receive this much in return?

    Xiang Huai¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You don¡¯t have any judgment. Someone had used you as a tool to harm someone else. You¡¯ll be punished to stand for another two hours.¡±

    Feeling exceptionally guilty, he nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Xiang Huai turned around. As he walked into the room, he suddenly turned again. ¡°The person who spoke ill of the little kid... of Xue Xi, who is it?¡±

    Instructor Li: ¡°Her name is Liu Zhao.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xiang Huai returned to his room and was not angry.

    There were people with evil intentions everywhere. They would not do anything truly evil and would not kill ormit arson. They would only y tricks behind people¡¯s backs.

    This situation was not bad enough that he had to take action. He just needed to warn the little kid.

    At this thought, Xiang Huai picked up his phone and called Xue Xi.

    At this moment, Xue Xi had already arrived at the dormitory.

    When she entered, Li Zixia was anxiously pacing around. ¡°Ms. Ye said that Xue Xi is fine and we don¡¯t need to worry. But why isn¡¯t Sister Xi back yet? How can we not be worried?¡±

    Liu Zhaoforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Since Ms. Ye said that it¡¯s fine, it¡¯ll definitely be fine.¡±

    Xie Yingying was applying a facial mask when she casually waved her hand. ¡°You¡¯re really worrying about nothing. Back then, you took the initiative to apply for poor student assistance for Sister Xi. Today, you¡¯re like this again. How can you go look for Ms. Ye? It was originally just a small mistake in the military training. Now, even the teacher knows, right?¡±

    Li Zixia panicked when she heard this. ¡°Aren¡¯t I doing this for Sister Xi¡¯s sake? Moreover, Liu Zhao agrees with me!¡±

    Xie Yingying looked at Liu Zhao. ¡°Then before you looked for the teacher, couldn¡¯t you have told me first? It was broad daylight and you haven¡¯t eaten lunch. Even if she¡¯s being punished, it¡¯s not to the extent of needing to look for the teacher immediately.¡±

    Liu Zhao said timidly, ¡°You¡¯re right. We were too anxious.¡±

    Xue Xi stood outside the door and listened to the conversation inside. Her eyes flickered.

    Liu Zhao continued, ¡°Are there any medical supplies in the dormitory? Why don¡¯t we borrow some from another dormitory? When Xue Xies backter, she can be bandaged if she¡¯s injured.¡±

    Li Zixia nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go borrow it!¡±

    Xie Yingying panicked. ¡°Come back!¡±

    Li Zixia stopped in her tracks.

    Xie Yingying said, ¡°Do you want everyone to know that Sister Xi has been punished? And you want to spread it around?¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°?¡±

    Her expression changed. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I...¡±

    Xie Yingying really felt that they were annoying. Their concern would always bring trouble to others. Hence, her tone was a little heavy. ¡°Before you do anything, can you ask the person involved first?!¡±

    Just as Li Zixia was about to quarrel with her, Xue Xi pushed open the door and entered.

    After she saw Xue Xi, Li Zixia¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Sister Xi, are you alright? Are you tired? How did the instructor punish you?¡±

    Xue Xi did not speak and merely swept a cold nce at Liu Zhao. Seeing that she was also looking over in concern, she said coldly, ¡°Nothing much.¡±

    She took her toiletries and went to take a shower. After cleaning herself up, she continued reading.

    When the phone rang, she picked up the call and went to the balcony. Xiang Huai said, ¡°Little kid, didn¡¯t you notice that there¡¯s a beastly person in your dormitory?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Yes.¡±

    Xiang Huai, who was just about to show off: ¡°?¡±

    He chuckled and suddenly realized that he was still too concerned.

    Xue Xi did indeed have a low EQ. She judged others for being good to her. She did not know how to respond, but she knew very well who was good to her and who was bad to her!

    She was never someone who could be bullied and who could not retaliate. Instead, she was a thorny rose!

    At this moment, the balcony door was pushed open and Liu Zhao stood there timidly. She said hesitantly, ¡°Xue Xi, are you angry? Sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s my fault for not waiting for you today and causing you to bete. You must have suffered a lot when you were taken away by Instructor Xiang...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Xue Xi hung up and looked at her coldly. ¡°Do you want to know what I did with Instructor Xiang today?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 378 - We Are in Love

    <h4>Chapter 378: We Are in Love</h4>

    Everyone in the dormitory was stunned.

    Xie Yingying stuck out her small head from the bed and secretly looked at the balcony. Was Sister Xi nning to make it public?

    Meanwhile, Li Zixia instantly turned around. Her face was covered in a beautiful white mask. She had been sunbathing for a day and was currently undergoing restoration. At this moment, she was giving her face a massage. She stopped and pricked up her ears.

    Liu Zhao was even more stunned.

    At this moment, although Xue Xi¡¯s tone was very calm, Liu Zhao could feel a sense of oppression. She said softly, ¡°No, I don¡¯t intend to make light of it. I...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡±

    Xue Xi interrupted her and said impatiently, ¡°I was flirting with him.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xie Yingying retracted her head and fell on the bed. Sister Xi was really going to tell the truth.

    Li Zixia: ¡°Pfft!¡±

    She almost blew off the mask on her face and looked at Xue Xi in shock. ¡°Sister Xi, you even know how to joke?¡±

    Liu Zhao did not believe it, but she did not speak.

    Seeing their reactions, Xue Xi asked, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°I believe you!¡±

    She really believed it.

    Li Zixia: ¡°...Yes.¡±

    Looking at Sister Xi, did she dare to say that she did not believe it?

    Liu Zhao: ¡°I believe it too.¡±

    There was a look of understanding in her eyes. Since Xue Xi said this, she definitely did not want everyone tough at her. It was just like how Liu Zhao would not tell others that her family was very poor.

    Seeing that they had all replied, Xue Xi did not speak further and returned to her room.

    After lying on the bed, she saw Xiang Huai¡¯s message: ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Xue Xi thought about it and replied: ¡°I¡¯ll do as I please.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi threw her phone aside and closed her eyes.

    Actually, she could cause Liu Zhao to bete tomorrow and let her have a taste of being punished to stand. However, if she did that, wouldn¡¯t she be someone like Liu Zhao?

    Moreover, such an insignificant payback was meaningless.

    She must strike where it hurt the most.

    ...

    The next day, during military training, Xue Xi returned to the team.

    After being educated by Xiang Huai for the whole night, Instructor Li¡¯s entire body was aching, but he still did his best to teach the ss. Moreover, because he had misunderstood Xue Xi yesterday, he was exceptionally easy with her today.

    He had corrected the military postures yesterday and practiced walking upright today, making it easier for them to walk in a square formationter.

    During this military training, they would usually practice their actions.

    When Instructor Li shouted ¡°one,¡± everyone had to take a step forward and stretch out their hands. In order to make everyone¡¯s legs and hands reach the same height, this action would be paused. It was even more tiring than the first day¡¯s military training.

    ¡°One, two, one! One, two, one!¡±

    After practicing a few times, almost everyone had it.

    Instructor Li especially praised Xue Xi. ¡°Xue Xi¡¯s posture is very standard. Just do it ording to her example.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    When everyone replied ¡°yes,¡± Xue Xi shot a nce at Liu Zhao. She was practicing very seriously.

    When Instructor Li asked everyone to rest, Li Zixia waved her arms and legs andined, ¡°I¡¯m really too tired!¡±

    Xie Yingying nodded and drank her water.

    Xue Xi also drank two mouthfuls of water. At this moment, the rest of the students in the ss surrounded her and looked at her curiously. ¡°Xue Xi, why did Instructor Xiang take you away yesterday?¡±

    Xue Xi did not intend to hide it from everyone, but she did not intend to show it off either. She acted as though she was very special and said, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°How can it be nothing? You¡¯ve been called away for an entire day and everyone was concerned about you. I heard that Instructor Xiang is very strict. It¡¯s said that he will even punish the soldiers under him. Xue Xi, you didn¡¯t get beaten up, right?¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    Xie Yingying stood up and said, ¡°Sister Xi, do you want to go to the washroom?¡±

    Xue Xi knew that Xie Yingying was helping her leave this ce, so she nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    When the two of them went to the washroom, everyone surrounded Li Zixia and Liu Zhao.

    Li Zixia did not say anything. ¡°Sister Xi already said that it¡¯s nothing, so why are you guys still asking non-stop? Moreover, look at Sister Xi. Does she look like she¡¯s been punished? Our backs are all aching, but we¡¯ve never heard Sister Xi cry out in pain!¡±

    Everyone stuck out their tongues.

    However, there were still people who could not help but ask, ¡°I think she¡¯s holding it in. How pitiful. She must have been reprimanded for a day after being called away. Everyone, stop asking. It must not be a good memory.¡±

    Just as she said this, Liu Zhao said, ¡°How can that be? Xue Xi went there to flirt!¡±

    Her words silenced the entire field.

    After a while, someone sneered. ¡°Liu Zhao, what nonsense are you spouting?¡±

    Liu Zhao seemed to be extremely anxious and hurriedly exined, ¡°No, this is what Xue Xi said yesterday. It must be that Instructor Xiang likes her...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Li Zixia grabbed her arm and smiled awkwardly. ¡°She was just joking.¡±

    She then dragged Liu Zhao to the side.

    Everyone started discussing. The students who were originally concerned about her could not help but say sourly, ¡°Isn¡¯t Xue Xi too narcissistic? She is good-looking, but can Instructor Xiang fall in love with her at first sight? Isn¡¯t that just a lie?¡±

    ¡°She is very arrogant, but she is indeed good-looking!¡±

    ¡°So what? Does she think that she¡¯s worth money and that everyone likes her? Does she think that just because she¡¯s a beauty, everyone will like her? Doesn¡¯t He Gao dislike her type?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi had red hair and was eye-catching. She did not seem to fit in with the crowd. Liu Zhao¡¯s words made the students in the ss feel that she was a narcissistic person.

    Moreover, Instructor Xiang was so handsome. He had only been here for a day and had already gained many fangirls. How could everyone ept that he liked Xue Xi?

    Hence, when Xue Xi returned from the washroom, the concern these people had for her had changed. Some were doubtful while others believed it.

    However, most of them asked, ¡°Xue Xi, just now, Liu Zhao said that you went to flirt with Instructor Xiang yesterday. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Does Instructor Xiang really like you?¡±

    Xue Xi paused. Before she could speak, Li Zixia hurriedly waved her hand and said, ¡°It was just a joke just now. Why did you guys take it seriously?¡±

    She could not let such words reach Instructor Xiang¡¯s ears. Otherwise, Sister Xi would be finished!

    The person beside her said, ¡°How is it a joke? Liu Zhao, tell me, was it a joke?¡±

    Liu Zhao, who had been named, put on a timid expression. She looked at Xue Xi and said, ¡°Xue Xi, I-I didn¡¯t know that you were joking. I thought it was real, so I said it in a moment of panic. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose...¡±

    She felt that after saying this, Xue Xi would definitely be the public enemy, but she did not expect¡ª

 Chapter 379 - I Said I Wasnâ€™t Joking

    <h4>Chapter 379: I Said I Wasn¡¯t Joking</h4>

    Liu Zhao¡¯s words could easily cause a misunderstanding. Moreover, she looked too innocent and Xue Xi looked too domineering. Everyone would usually trust the words of the weak.

    Moreover, Xue Xi did not exin at all, which meant that she had indeed said those words in the dormitory. Hence, the righteous girl, Wang Wei, said, ¡°Xue Xi must have said those words. What joke? Liu Zhao took it for real!¡±

    Someone else said, ¡°We¡¯re all adults. Don¡¯t you know that some jokes can¡¯t be made casually? If you say such words, everyone will only think that you¡¯re narcissistic!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Li Zixia jumped out of the crowd. ¡°We were just joking. Liu Zhao took it seriously. This is aplete misunderstanding!¡±

    Wang Wei: ¡°What kind of joke is this?¡±

    Li Zixia ced her hands on her waist. ¡°The four of us have a good rtionship. What¡¯s wrong with making a joke in the dormitory? Do we need your permission? Sister Xi didn¡¯t say this in front of everyone. What do you care what she said in private?¡±

    Wang Wei: ¡°...¡±

    Liu Zhao¡¯s goal had been achieved. Now, everyone would think that Xue Xi was an arrogant and rude person. Her poprity would definitely drop.

    Hence, she turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Xue Xi, I¡¯m sorry. I misunderstood you!¡±

    The surrounding people pouted. Just as they were about to leave, Xue Xi said, ¡°I said that I wasn¡¯t joking.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    After saying this, she walked to the side and poured a ss of water.

    When she went to the washroom, she took some hot water and went to the nearby store to buy a bottle of water. She then looked at the sports ss next door.

    She carried the bottle of water and walked toward the gymnasium.

    When the students saw her, they chuckled and moved aside, exposing He Gao to her.

    Xue Xi passed the water to He Gao.

    He Gao: ¡°...¡±

    Thinking of the hour-long military posture he¡¯d endured yesterday, he suddenly felt his legs go weak.

    <i>Should I ept this water?</i>

    Before he could decide, Xue Xi had already ced the water in his hand and said, ¡°After the military training, let¡¯s have dinner together.¡±

    After saying this, she turned around and returned to her team without waiting for He Gao to agree.

    Xue Xi was in her military uniform, and her red hair was hidden under her cap, revealing a few strands of hair around her face.

    Her exquisite features were expressionless and herrge eyes appeared a little adorable. However, the girl¡¯s posture was straight and she looked exceptionally valiant in this outfit.

    He Gao stood rooted to the ground.

    Someone walked over and hooked his shoulder. ¡°He Gao, this person is really beautiful. She is definitely this year¡¯s school belle. Do you really not like her?¡±

    He Gao pursed his lips and looked at the water in his hand.

    That person chuckled. ¡°If you really don¡¯t like her, I¡¯ll chase after her, okay? Don¡¯t sayter that bros shoulde before hoes!¡±

    Just as he said this, someone suddenly pressed on his shoulder and threw him over his shoulder. He fell to the ground.

    He Gao pressed down on him, and his sharp eyes were filled with anger. ¡°Just try chasing her!¡±

    The student he was suppressing was from the same dormitory. After being beaten, he bit off angrily, ¡°What the hell... You acted as though you didn¡¯t care. I thought you really didn¡¯t care. If you care, I definitely won¡¯t do this. Let go of me first!¡±

    He Gao only let go when he heard this.

    The people who were nning to stop them asked what was wrong. He Gao replied calmly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We¡¯re just ying.¡±

    ...

    The physical education ss was right beside Xue Xi¡¯s ss, so they quickly found out about their situation.

    Everyone was originally shocked by Xue Xi¡¯s words that she was not joking. Now that they saw this, everyone started discussing again.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? She just said that she¡¯s dating Instructor Xiang, and now she¡¯s chasing after the boy from the next ss... She even got him to fight for her. Isn¡¯t she a vixen?¡±

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t go after He Gao, I would have believed her. With such a handsome boyfriend like Instructor Xiang, who else would fancy He Gao?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. What if she wants to be two-timing?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s words became more and more unpleasant. Li Zixia¡¯s face darkened. Just as she was about to say something, Instructor Li and Instructor Zhang walked over and blew the whistle!

    Everyone stood up, but the topic just now was too shocking, so the girls could not help but discuss in low voices.

    Instructor Li chided, ¡°What did you say? Didn¡¯t you hear the whistle? Report!¡±

    Such a fierce Instructor Li made everyone shut their mouths.

    After the students reported their numbers, they started to train and march again.

    Liu Zhao stood in the crowd and trained hard.

    She grew up in the countryside and had had to work. Her posture was much better than those delicate youngdies.

    She wanted to be chosen as a role model.

    From every ss in the military training camp, a most outstanding little soldier would be chosen. This honor was considered the first honor in the university!

    So what if Xue Xi scored full marks for the college entrance examination? That could not evenpare to this honor!

    Hence, even though she was sweating, she did notin that she was tired. She tried her best to perform every action. The students around her were all reprimanded by the instructor, but when he walked over to her, he nodded, indicating that her actions were standard.

    After Instructor Li turned around, she heard him say, ¡°Very good! However, among us, there is a student who did the best. Every step she took was perfect. She is...¡±

    Liu Zhao¡¯s eyes lit up as she waited expectantly for Instructor Li to announce her name.

    It must be her.

    It should be her.

    However, she did not expect to hear him say, ¡°Xue Xi!¡±

    Liu Zhao clenched her fists.

    Instructor Li was still praising her. ¡°I wanted to say it yesterday. Her military posture was also the most standard then. Moreover, she did not rx at all during the entire process and was very serious. In today¡¯s proper march, she¡¯s also the best!¡±

    Liu Zhao bit her lip. <i>It¡¯s alright. Xue Xi is the public enemy now.</i>

    Indeed, Wang Wei, who was in the crowd, suddenly said, ¡°Reporting.¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    Wang Wei stood up. ¡°Instructor, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve be biased toward Xue Xi and are praising her because she and Instructor Xiang are in a rtionship?¡±

    The moment she said this, Instructor Li almost choked. He instantly chided, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±

    <i>Xue Xi and Instructor Xiang are dating?</i>

    <i>Impossible!</i>

    <i>Do you guys think that Instructor Xiang is an ordinary military instructor?!</i>

    Wang Wei looked at Xue Xi impolitely. ¡°I¡¯m not spouting nonsense. Xue Xi said it herself. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her!¡±

    Instructor Li: ¡°?¡±

    He had misunderstood Liu Zhao¡¯s words yesterday, so he turned to look at Xue Xi and asked, ¡°Xue Xi, did you say this?¡±

    ...

    At the same time, seeing that it was almost time for lunch, he found an excuse to patrol and walked among the military trainees.

 Chapter 380 - Where Is Xue Xi?

    <h4>Chapter 380: Where Is Xue Xi?</h4>

    Everyone turned to look at Xue Xi.

    After training for the entire morning, they were a little tired. However, their passion for gossip made the girls excited.

    Li Zixia panicked and said, ¡°Instructor Li, we were just joking!¡±

    Instructor Li frowned and was very angry. <i>Can General Xiang be made the subject of jokes like this?</i>

    Although General Xiang had just punished himst night, he had already been noticed by him. Being punished by him could be treated as a topic of discussion. After the military training ended and Instructor Li returned, everyone would be envious of him if this matter was brought up!

    Usually, it was hard for General Xiang to notice them, let alone punish them.

    Hence, Instructor Li defended Xiang Huai even more. That was his idol!

    He said angrily, ¡°You can¡¯t joke like this!¡±

    He then turned to look at Xue Xi. He had originally had a good impression of her and felt that this girl was indeed quite hardworking. She did not show any signs of looking down on him, but why did she challenge his bottom line in such a short time?

    Instructor Li asked, ¡°You like Instructor Xiang?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...I guess so.¡±

    Instructor Li: ¡°...¡±

    <i>What does this sentence mean? Why does it seem like you¡¯re being forced? Why? Is our General Xiang not worthy of your love?</i>

    <i>Didn¡¯t you see that the other girls¡¯ eyes lit up when they heard the words ¡®Instructor Xiang¡¯?</i>

    Instructor Li felt that he had to give Xue Xi some pointers. ¡°There are many women who like our instructor. Even in Huaxia University, those who fall in love with him at first sight can probably fill the entire field. Xue Xi, you can¡¯t spread rumors just because you like him!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...I didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°No?¡±

    Xie Yingying panicked and shouted, ¡°Instructor Li, regarding Sister Xi and Instructor Xiang, I think you should ask Instructor Xiang first! Your instructor is really special to Sister Xi!¡±

    When Wang Wei heard this, she could not help butugh. ¡°It¡¯s daytime now and you¡¯re already dreaming. You speak as though it¡¯s true.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°It¡¯s true. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the instructor!¡±

    Instructor Li became even angrier. ¡°How can I disturb Instructor Xiang over such a small matter?! He¡¯s the one who¡¯s in charge of the overall situation. You girls are vain and narcissistic. I definitely can¡¯t tell him about the things that young people yearn for! If every person who likes Instructor Xiang asked me to speak to him, what would that be like? Don¡¯t mention such things in the future, understand?! Especially you, Xue Xi!¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...Yes!¡±

    Only then did Instructor Li wave his hand. ¡°Everyone, stand at attention. Disband!¡±

    The girls dispersed and prepared to have lunch.

    When Wang Wei passed by Xue Xi, she could not help but remind her, ¡°Xue Xi, I advise you to keep a low profile. It¡¯s not good to joke around. If you say that Instructor Li is interested in you, others will probably believe you, but you¡¯re talking about Instructor Xiang, okay? This is too much of a joke!¡±

    After saying this, she walked past Xue Xi.

    When Wang Wei walked over, Li Zixia also walked over and said, ¡°Sister Xi, what¡¯s wrong with you? It¡¯s fine that you yed a joke in the dormitory yesterday, but why did you bring it up today?¡±

    Before Xue Xi could speak, Xie Yingying stepped up furiously. She stared at Liu Zhao and Li Zixia and said, ¡°Did Sister Xi bring it up? It was clearly Liu Zhao!¡±

    Xie Yingying found Xue Xi to be in a very difficult situation.

    She had clearly wanted to keep a low profile, but she did not expect to be pushed to the forefront. Initially, everyone had discussed it privately and this matter was over. However, Liu Zhao insisted on saying something... It made Sister Xi very passive!

    Liu Zhao hurriedly apologized. ¡°Sorry, sorry. I¡¯m really sorry...¡±

    Xie Yingying was annoyed by such people and could not help but say, ¡°You always apologize. Look, it¡¯s only been a few days since school started. How many times have you apologized to Sister Xi?¡±

    Li Zixia was still biased toward Liu Zhao. ¡°She didn¡¯t do it on purpose...¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t do it on purpose, can you keep making trouble for others? You guys are really annoying! Sister Xi, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Xue Xi and Xie Yingying walked away.

    Liu Zhao was about to cry and looked at Li Zixia. ¡°Zixia, ss Rep, what should I do? Xue Xi must be angry with me. But I really didn¡¯t know the situation just now and didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±

    Li Zixia was also anxious.

    As the ss representative, she definitely did not want any conflicts between them. Hence, she patted Liu Zhao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°How about this? Go look for Wang Wei and the rest for lunch today. I¡¯ll help you persuade Xue Xi.¡±

    Liu Zhao: ¡°...Okay.¡±

    Li Zixia caught up to Xue Xi and was about to speak when Xue Xi interrupted her. ¡°If you¡¯re speaking up for Liu Zhao, you don¡¯t have to say anything.¡±

    Li Zixia was stunned.

    Xue Xi turned to look at her with a serious expression. ¡°She and I are not the same kind of people.¡±

    Li Zixia was stunned. ¡°No, Sister Xi, why would you say that? Everyone¡¯s personalities are indeed different, but she didn¡¯t do it on purpose this time. Moreover, you were just joking, but she took it seriously. You...¡±

    Xue Xi stopped and looked at Li Zixia. She slowly said, ¡°Li Zixia, I don¡¯t speak much and rarely emphasize anything, but today, I¡¯ll emphasize it again.

    ¡°Firstly, I never joke around. Secondly, we¡¯re not the same kind of people.¡±

    Li Zixia stood rooted to the ground.

    After Xue Xi said this seriously, she followed Xie Yingying.

    Li Zixia returned to her senses and followed her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop talking then. Sister Xi, let¡¯s go eat.¡±

    She felt that Xue Xi was in a fit of anger and could not say anything. Moreover, Sister Xi¡¯s joke in the dormitory had been spread outside by Liu Zhao. She should indeed be angry.

    Liu Zhao did not follow them but went to look for Wang Wei.

    Seeing Liu Zhao alone, Wang Wei instantly extended her justice. ¡°Liu Zhao, could it be that Xue Xi is ming you?¡±

    Liu Zhao smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t distinguish between jokes and the truth. It¡¯s only right for Xue Xi to be angry. They went to coax her and left me alone.¡±

    Wang Wei instantly felt that it was a little too much. ¡°Then she¡¯s too much. She actually colluded with the rest of your dorm-mates to iste you? This Xue Xi is too domineering!¡±

    When she said this, Instructor Li and Instructor Zhang had just finished getting food. They passed by them and found a ce to sit down.

    Instructor Li said, ¡°Girls get up to a lot of things, especially Xue Xi. She actually made up a lie... I feel that I¡¯ve changed my opinion of her, but today¡¯s matter is even bigger!¡±

    Just as he said this, the walkie-talkie he had hanging on his ear suddenly rang. It was Xiang Huai¡¯s voice. ¡°Li Lei, didn¡¯t you guys go for military training today?¡±

    During military training, the instructors could not bring their phones with them. They all had walkie-talkies on them so it would be convenient for them to keep in contact at all times. When he heard this, Instructor Li hurriedly put down his te. ¡°Reporting, we have to change the location of the military training every day.¡±

    The military training was originally set to be held in a set area for each ss, but because of the trees and ponds in one area, the ce was cooler and the training went faster there. It was less painful than in the middle of the field.

    Hence, for the sake of fairness, the military training grounds rotated among sses every day.

    After all, military training was just training and should not really cause the students to suffer from heatstroke. Coincidentally, they had all changed areas today, so Xiang Huai went to the ce yesterday and did not see Xue Xi.

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Then where is Xue Xi now?¡±

    Instructor Li: ¡°?¡±

 Chapter 381 - Xue Xi, General Xiang Is Looking for You!

    <h4>Chapter 381: Xue Xi, General Xiang Is Looking for You!</h4>

    Instructor Li was stunned. He had no idea what had happened.

    Why did General Xiang ask where Xue Xi was?

    Could it be that he found out about today¡¯s matter and wasing to find trouble with Xue Xi?

    This was the only reasonable reason that Instructor Li coulde up with!

    While he was staying silent, Xiang Huai was getting impatient. ¡°Mhm?¡±

    Instructor Li hurriedly returned to his senses. ¡°I-I¡¯m in the canteen!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Find her and see if she¡¯s eating!¡±

    Instructor Li: ¡°!!!¡±

    Although he did not understand why General Xiang was doing this, he still stood up abruptly and said to Instructor Zhang, who was eating, ¡°Stop eating, quickly find someone!¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Xue Xi.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Huaxia University had a huge poption. It had five canteens to cater to everyone. The canteen they were in was quite huge. Moreover, everyone was wearing military training uniforms, and it was difficult to see the person they were tasked to look for. Coincidentally, there was someone from their ss sitting beside them, so Instructor Li threw all considerations aside and said to Wang Wei and Liu Zhao, ¡°You guys, look for Xue Xi. Call me when you find her!¡±

    Wang Wei and the rest: ¡°?¡±

    They were eating, so why were they suddenly being told to look for someone?

    However, they dared not disobey Instructor Li¡¯s words. Hence, they started wandering around the canteen in twos and threes.

    Liu Zhao and Wang Wei walked together. Wang Wei asked in confusion, ¡°Why are they looking for Xue Xi?¡±

    Liu Zhao: ¡°...Probably because Xue Xi spoke nonsense and Instructor Li wants to punish her.¡±

    Her words made Wang Wei frown. ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    Wang Wei had a sense of justice, but she was not a petty person. Although she hated narcissistic girls like Xue Xi, she felt that it was good enough that she¡¯s reprimanded. There was no need to drag her out while they were eating, right?

    Liu Zhao frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s find her first.¡±

    The girls found Xue Xi in the canteen very quickly. After Instructor Li was informed, he walked over. When he got closer, he saw Xue Xi eating. Instructor Li first asked Wang Wei and Liu Zhao to leave before saying to Xiang Huai through the walkie-talkie, ¡°General Xiang, I found her. She¡¯s eating.¡±

    The other party paused and said, ¡°Then when she¡¯s done eating, ask her toe to the pavilion over at the Huaqing Pond.¡±

    Instructor Li: ¡°!!!!¡±

    General Xiang had always been a man of action. He would never go back on his word. If anything happened, he would definitely act on it immediately. But now, wasn¡¯t he supposed to capture her and reprimand her? Why wait for her to finish eating?

    Instructor Li thought about it and decided that he could not let General Xiang wait for too long like this. Otherwise, General Xiang would be even angrier and reprimand him even more.

    It was wrong for Xue Xi to say that about Xiang Huai in private, but she was a girl after all, so there was no need to be too serious.

    Hence, he walked to Xue Xi¡¯s side and said, ¡°Xue Xi.¡±

    Seeing him, Xue Xi put down her chopsticks and stood up to salute. ¡°Here!¡±

    The girl¡¯s fair cheeks were filled with seriousness, as though she was in training. There was no hint of perfunctoriness. The more Instructor Li trained her, the more he could sense her excellence. At this moment, he felt that it was a pity.

    He had originally thought that their ss¡¯s little soldier should be Xue Xi, but if Xue Xi was continuously being reprimanded by General Xiang, how could he still give the position to her?

    Instructor Li looked at Xue Xi with even more pity. ¡°Instructor Xiang wants you to go where he is.¡±

    Xue Xi paused and asked, ¡°Now?¡±

    Instructor Li was afraid that she would be afraid, so he exined, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. His tone is quite good. He said that you can go after having lunch.¡±

    It was supposed to beforting words, but no matter who it was, they would immediately put down their chopsticks and leave, right? However, the moment he said this, Xue Xi seriously replied, ¡°Oh.¡± She then sat down and picked up her chopsticks before slowly eating.

    Instructor Li: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Wow, you really continued to eat!</i>

    He was stunned. He was bbergasted.

    Not only did Xue Xi really continue to eat, but her movements remained as slow as always. It was the same with her chewing. Chewing slowly was good for the stomach, so she slowly ate for another ten minutes.

    Seeing that she had finished all the food on her te, Instructor Li stood up and finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Are you leaving?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Just a moment. I¡¯ll drink another bowl of soup.¡±

    Instructor Li: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi really ran to the canteen¡¯s free soup area and took a bowl of soup back to her seat. Again, she slowly drank it.

    Beside her, Li Zixia was anxious. ¡°Xi, Sister Xi, why don¡¯t you go first? If Instructor Xiang bes antsy from waiting, he might be harsher with you. What should we do?¡±

    Xue Xi drank another bowl of soup. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°...But it¡¯s such a hot day. Are you really going to make Instructor Xiang wait for you?¡±

    Such a hot day...

    Xue Xi recalled that Xiang Huai seemed to be very afraid of the sun. In the past, when they were in the provision store, he would usually hide in the dark. Only then did she reluctantly put down the bowl in her hand.

    She sighed. ¡°The purple vegetable egg soup is very delicious.¡±

    Unfortunately, there was still half left.

    Xue Xi stood up and said to Instructor Li, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Instructor Li, who felt that he had finallye back to life: ¡°?¡±

    He walked in front and led the way. Although General Xiang did not ask him to go over because he wanted Xue Xi to go over directly, he was really afraid that Xue Xi would go alone and that General Xiang would do something. Hence, he followed beside Xue Xi and chattered on the way. ¡°You girls keep joking around. Don¡¯t you know your limits? Can you joke around about Instructor Xiang as you please? You can¡¯t do this next time!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh, alright.¡±

    Seeing her like this, Instructor Li felt angry. ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Instructor Li: ¡°...¡±

    Afraid that General Xiang would be antsy from waiting, Instructor Li quickened his pace and the two of them quickly arrived at the Huaqing Pond. From afar, they could see that dignified and tall figure sitting in the pavilion.

    Instructor Li gulped and led Xue Xi into the pavilion.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes were deep as he stared at the two of them. His gaze first swept past Xue Xi beforending on Instructor Li.

    Xiang Huai was very puzzled. He had asked Instructor Li to call Xue Xi, but why did this Instructor Li follow her?

    <i>Little rascal, are you so blind?</i>

    The anger in his eyes made Instructor Li even more confused.

    <i>It¡¯s over!</i>

    <i>General Xiang is furious. His eyes could kill!</i>

    <i>What should I do now? He wouldn¡¯t crush Xue Xi to death with just one finger, right? Is such a beautiful youngdy going to be ruined just like that?</i>

    Instructor Li¡¯s mind was filled with images of the battle between Heaven and Man. While he was wavering between saving Xue Xi and offending General Xiang, Xue Xi said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s so hot. Why did you call me over?¡±

    Instructor Li: ¡°?¡±

    <i>What¡¯s with this impatient tone?!</i>

    <i>Xue Xi, do you really not want to live anymore?!</i>

    <i>How dare she speak to General Xiang like that!</i>

    Just as he was feeling at a loss, he saw¡ª

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 382 - Prepare Yourself, Iâ€™m Going to Kiss You

    <h4>Chapter 382: Prepare Yourself, I¡¯m Going to Kiss You</h4>

    Just as Instructor Li was feeling at a loss, he saw General Xiang, who was usually cold and heartless, who was high and mighty, take out a cup of iced milk tea from behind and look at Xue Xi. ¡°Little kid, I brought you milk tea.¡±

    Instructor Li: ¡°?¡±

    He widened his eyes and looked at Xiang Huai in disbelief.

    <i>Is this gentle and ingratiating man really General Xiang?</i>

    <i>Could General Xiang have been possessed?</i>

    Just as his mind was wandering, Xue Xi walked past him and walked to Xiang Huai¡¯s side. She took the milk tea and took a sip.

    The cool and refreshing feeling spread from her mouth to her limbs and bones, making her feel much better after eating.

    Lunch break was only for an hour. After lunch, she should have gone back to the dormitory to wash herself with cold water.

    In the end, this person insisted that Instructor Li call her over. In that case, she had toe over.

    Hence, Xue Xi had been a little emotional just now and had unknowingly vented it the moment they met. After drinking the milk tea, she recalled her words and was stunned.

    She was not someone who would vent her anger on others, and her emotional management had always been on point¡ªor rather, she was a person who was apathetic and rarely got angry.

    However, after walking for such a long distance, why did she be so unreasonable? Although her tone was cold just now, there was an unknown innocence hidden in it.

    Xue Xi felt a little embarrassed. After taking another sip of milk tea, she turned to look at Xiang Huai. ¡°Are you feeling hot?¡±

    Xiang Huai stared at her milk tea and gulped. ¡°...Hot.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Xue Xi replied and continued drinking her iced milk tea. She looked at him with herrge eyes and passed him a bottle of warm water that she had just drunk from. ¡°Drink more warm water.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    He was stunned. Looking at the thermos sk in Xue Xi¡¯s hand, he raised his head to look at Xue Xi again and saw a rare mischievous look in the girl¡¯s eyes.

    Only then did Xiang Huai understand that the little kid was teasing him.

    He took the bottle. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She watched as he opened the bottle. Just as he was about to drink from it, Xue Xi panicked and grasped the bottle. ¡°Hey, this is hot water.¡±

    Xiang Huai looked at her and said, ¡°Even if you gave me poison, I¡¯d drink it with a smile.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She red at him and reluctantly passed the milk tea to him. Xiang Huai took it without hesitation and sucked on the straw she had just used.

    Xue Xi looked at his thin lips and turned to look at Instructor Li, who was in a daze like a stone statue. She felt her cheeks heat up again.

    The little kid was shy.

    This trait was very suitable for teasing. For example, holding hands or kissing.

    No students passed by and no one saw...

    No.

    Xiang Huai then turned to look at Instructor Li and said unhappily, ¡°Why are you still here?¡±

    Instructor Li: ¡°?¡±

    <i>No, what¡¯s wrong with you guys?</i>

    He was stunned. What happened? What happened?!

    He looked at Xue Xi again and suddenly recalled what Xue Xi had said today. ¡°I never joke.¡±

    He gulped.

    F*ck!

    <i>In what way is Xue Xi pursuing the General? It¡¯s clearly General Xiang pursuing Xue Xi, alright?!</i>

    He took a step back in fear. ¡°Report, reporting. I-I¡¯m here to look at the scenery.¡±

    After saying that, he looked into the pond. ¡°Why isn¡¯t there a single fish? Isn¡¯t it too hot here? Mhm, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    He subconsciously looked at the time. ¡°Eh, ss is starting soon. I¡¯ll leave first!¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and left. However, when he walked out of the pavilion, he heard Xue Xi say, ¡°Are you going to gather? I have to leave too. Otherwise, if I¡¯mte, I¡¯ll be punished to stand in a military posture.¡±

    Instructor Li¡¯s legs went soft and he almost fell.

    He did not turn around, but he could feel death staring at him. He was so frightened that he wiped the sweat on his forehead and hurriedly shouted, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s still early!¡±

    He then ran away.

    Xue Xi watched as Instructor Li ran away as though he was afraid that she would chase after him. The corners of her lips twitched.

    At this moment, her hand felt warm.

    She paused and turned around to see that Xiang Huai had already grabbed her hand. With a slight tug, Xue Xi fell into his arms.

    The man slowly approached. ¡°Little kid.¡±

    His breath entered her nose, making her heart skip a beat. ¡°Mhm?¡±

    She realized that her voice was a little hoarse.

    Xiang Huai lowered his head and touched the tip of her nose. He smiled. ¡°Prepare yourself. I¡¯m going to kiss you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    Xue Xi arrived at the field in time for ss.

    Although Xiang Huai wished he could personally teach her military training, he could not ck off in the following days after the first day.

    This did not match Xue Xi¡¯s personal habit of studying seriously.

    When she ran back while panting and shouted ¡°Reporting,¡± Instructor Li, who was in the midst of training, subconsciously stood up.

    He almost wanted to salute and call her sister-inw!

    Fortunately, he maintained his rationality at the crucial moment and nodded. ¡°Return to the team!¡±

    Everyone knew that Xue Xi had been called over by Instructor Xiang, so no onemented on why she waste.

    After another half an hour of training, everyone rested for ten minutes.

    The girls squatted on the ground and could no longer be bothered about how dirty the ground was. They only wished that they could lie down to feel better.

    At this moment, Liu Zhao and Wang Wei were already in a heated discussion.

    ¡°Why do I feel that Xue Xi doesn¡¯t seem to have been punished?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Instructor Xiang really likes her?¡±

    Liu Zhao said softly, ¡°I think you guys have misunderstood. Xue Xi has a boyfriend.¡±

    Wang Wei and the rest were stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    Liu Zhao said, ¡°Xue Xi personally said the other day that she has a boyfriend. Moreover, her boyfriend is much older than her.¡±

    Wang Wei: ¡°...No, wait, since she has a boyfriend, why is she pursuing Instructor Xiang and giving water to He Gao from the physical education ss? What¡¯s her game? She looks quite cold, though she¡¯s an ice beauty. But how can she go after three men?¡±

    Liu Zhao¡¯s eyes flickered and she lowered her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ...

    At this moment, Xue Xi, who was resting, walked to the gymnasium again and came before He Gao to give him a bottle of water.

    The moment He Gao took the water, Xue Xi said, ¡°Feng Yan hasn¡¯t returned to the capital yet. He swore to find Little me¡¯s corpse on Bin Mountain.¡±

    He Gao paused when he heard this.

 Chapter 383 - Sister-in-law Is Giving Water Again!

    <h4>Chapter 383: Sister-inw Is Giving Water Again!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Xi looked at him.

    She did not know if the twins in this world looked exactly the same, but the He Gao in front of her and Little me were exactly the same.

    Could there really be such simr people in this world?

    Xue Xi did not believe it.

    Even though Xiang Huai had said that he had seen He Gao when he was young, she trusted her instincts more.

    To Little me, if her appearance was not enough for him to acknowledge her, what about Feng Yan? Feng Yan was the brother that Little me once cared about the most.

    She stared at He Gao.

    The young man stared at the water in his hand and paused. He slowly lifted his head and asked in confusion, ¡°Who is Feng Yan? Bin Mountain is in Bin City, right? But who is Little me?¡±

    Xue Xi slowly widened her eyes.

    Was it because his acting skills were too good, or was she too stupid to see past it? She actually could not see any deception in He Gao¡¯s eyes.

    He acted as a stranger very well.

    Xue Xi clenched her jaw.

    Seeing that she was silent, He Gao turned around and left again, as though he was afraid that she would continue pestering him.

    Xue Xi returned to the team expressionlessly. Xie Yingying grabbed her and whispered, ¡°Sister Xi, that... Xiang Huai is here. You... you should just endure it. When the military training is over, you can pester He Gao.¡±

    Xie Yingying sighed helplessly.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. Who asked her best friend to be a jerk?

    Although she felt that she had let Xiang Huai down and that Sister Xi should not be doing this, she still had to cover for her. Thinking about it made her feel helpless.

    However, the moment she said this, Xue Xi said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi was a person of few words, but she would not reject others who were concerned about her. She exined, ¡°He knows.¡±

    The moment Xiang Huai saw He Gao, he knew the reason.

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...¡±

    The corners of her lips twitched. ¡°Sister Xi, what kind of spell did you cast on Xiang Huai that made him endure it even though you¡¯re pursuing another boy?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Nothing.¡±

    He was the one who had cast the curse that she would die if she did not fall in love with him.

    At the thought of this, Xue Xi felt a little depressed. This feeling of being forced to like someone... was originally her least favorite.

    But now that she thought about it, why did she feel that it was actually not bad?

    She widened her eyes in confusion and walked toward the team.

    In the distance.

    Instructor Li was in a dilemma.

    He alternately stood rooted to the ground and paced around.

    Beside him, Instructor Zhang asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Instructor Li looked at Xue Xi and said, ¡°Look, she gave water to the boy from the neighboring ss again!¡±

    Instructor Zhang: ¡°Just let her do it. Why are you in such a state? There are no rules in a university that prohibit dating. Why do you care so much?¡±

    ¡°...You don¡¯t understand!¡±

    <i>Xue Xi is Sister-inw. Sister-inw is giving water to others here. Should I report this to General Xiang?!</i>

    If he did not report it, was he supposed to just let General Xiang be cuckolded?

    But if he reported it... Sister-inw would probably hate him.

    What if she gave General Xiang a pillow talk...

    Just as Instructor Li was feeling anxious, Instructor Zhang looked at him in shock. ¡°Old Li, you... Don¡¯t tell me you fell in love with Xue Xi?¡±

    Instructor Li: ¡°!!!¡±

    He hurriedly covered Instructor Zhang¡¯s mouth and looked around in shock. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. I don¡¯t want to die so early!¡±

    Instructor Zhang: ¡°?¡±

    Seeing that Xiang Huai was not around, Instructor Li heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, General Xiang did not hear this. However, just as this thought appeared, he heard a deep voice. ¡°Li Lei.¡±

    Instructor Li was so frightened that his entire body twitched. He instinctively stood up. ¡°Yes!¡±

    He looked around but did not see anyone. Only then did he realize that the words he had heard earlier came from the walkie-talkie.

    Instructor Li wiped the non-existent sweat on his forehead. He felt that some people could really scare others to death.

    He pressed the walkie-talkie¡¯s switch and said, ¡°Here.¡±

    Only then could Xiang Huai hear him.

    Xiang Huai asked, ¡°What is Xue Xi doing?¡±

    Instructor Li: ¡°??¡±

    He silently raised his head and looked at He Gao in the distance. He then turned to look at Xue Xi, who was walking back. He could only think, <i>Sister-inw, don¡¯t me me. It¡¯s too much of a coincidence.</i>

    He replied, ¡°She gave water to He Gao from the neighboring ss.¡±

    After saying this, he carefully waited for the other party¡¯s reply.

    When the other party stayed silent, he felt as though an atomic bomb was condensing its power and waiting for the next moment to explode.

    He thought about it and decided to speak up for Xue Xi. ¡°Erm, she just gave him some water and didn¡¯t do anything else.¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°What else do you want her to do?¡±

    Instructor Li: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll go over.¡±

    Instructor Li: ¡°!!!!¡±

    Why did General Xiang want toe over? To catch the adulterer? Or to punish He Gao and make him stand in a military posture likest time? However, this matter really had nothing to do with He Gao. Sister-inw was the one who took the initiative!

    Instructor Li swallowed his words. He dared to guarantee that if he said this, he would die even more miserably!

    ...

    After Xue Xi returned, she went to the washroom.

    The bathroom was usually the best ce to listen to gossip. When she was in the cubicle and had yet toe out, she heard gossip about herself.

    ¡°Xue Xi is really good-looking and gives off a cool vibe. Also, we¡¯ve been under the sun for two days, but Xue Xi is not tanned at all!¡±

    ¡°Yes. During the military training, I was close to her and saw that her skin is so fine!¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand. He Gao from the neighboring ss actually doesn¡¯t even fancy Xue Xi. Then who else can he fancy?¡±

    ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t you guys notice? Whenever our ss is resting, many boys from other sses will walk around our ss to the washroom. Many of them are there specifically to see Xue Xi. Last night, I received a request from my ssmates on WeChat who wanted to add Xue Xi on WeChat, but I didn¡¯t help them. Because I didn¡¯t want to! Actually, let alone the boys, even a girl like me is tempted!¡±

    ¡°Haha, the school belle title for this year¡¯s freshmen is probably going to fall on Xue Xi!¡±

    While they were sighing, Wang Wei said indignantly, ¡°Don¡¯t look at Xue Xi like this. She¡¯s actually very fickle and is stringing along three men! Moreover, she has a hard heart. Look, she¡¯s always with Xie Yingying and Li Zixia from the same dormitory but has started to iste Liu Zhao.¡±

    The rest: ¡°Why?¡±

    Wang Wei pouted. ¡°What else could it be? It must be because Liu Zhao identally let slip that she bragged about herself in the dormitory. She actually said that Instructor Xiang is flirting with her. What a huge joke!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She lowered her eyes and pushed open the cubicle door.

    When the people outside heard the sound, they looked over. However, when they saw her, the air seemed to freeze.

 Chapter 384 - Letâ€™s Compete?

    <h4>Chapter 384: Let¡¯s Compete?</h4>

    The entire bathroom fell silent.

    The indignation on Wang Wei¡¯s face froze. The most embarrassing thing in the world was probably to speak ill of others behind their backs and be caught by them.

    But the person being talked about should also feel very awkward, right?

    However, Xue Xi acted as though nothing had happened. She calmly walked to the sink and washed her hands. She then faced the mirror and stuffed the scattered strands of her hair into her cap. After tidying it up, she slowly walked toward the door.

    The students who had just entered looked awkward and smiled awkwardly. Someone said, ¡°Hello, Xue Xi.¡±

    Xue Xi recognized this voice. It belonged to the one who¡¯d praised her for her good skin and had no ill intentions.

    Xue Xi nodded at her. ¡°Hello.¡±

    She then took out a tissue from her pocket and wiped her hands, then threw the tissue into the bin and walked out calmly.

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    Someone said, ¡°So awkward!¡±

    Everyone started talking.

    ¡°Ah ah ah, I feel that I can¡¯t look at Xue Xi directly. What did we just say?¡±

    Wang Wei bit her lip.

    Although she did not feel that there was anything wrong with her words, it was indeed wrong to speak behind her back, especially now that she got caught red-handed...

    After they used the washroom, they left.

    ...

    Instructor Li blew the whistle. ¡°Gather!¡±

    All the girls gathered again. After everyone had queued up, they started marching.

    It was very difficult for the girls to gather. Everyone was separated into rows. Despite practicing for a while, they were really too lousy. Hence, Instructor Li was furious. ¡°Do you think you guys are out in the park? You can¡¯t even stand properly!¡±

    After two days of military training, everyone had be much more familiar with Instructor Li and Instructor Zhang.

    After all, they were students and were more open-minded. They liked to joke around.

    Hence, someone said, ¡°Instructor, this is too difficult. We¡¯re not professionals. How can we march steadily?¡±

    Instructor Li: ¡°...When I first joined the army, I was not a professional soldier. No matter what, I learned to march well. Can¡¯t you?¡±

    The person smiled. ¡°You¡¯re a boy. You shouldn¡¯t make so many demands on girls! We¡¯re really tired!¡±

    ¡°Tired, tired. All you know is to shout. Other than shouting you¡¯re tired, what else can you guys do?!¡± Instructor Li pointed at everyone and praised, ¡°All of you should learn from Xue Xi. Look at how stable her feet are when she¡¯s standing!

    ¡°We¡¯re all human, and you¡¯re all girls. Look at you guys. Is there an earthquake? Your hands are trembling. And you, your legs are not in position yet! Don¡¯t ck off! Lift them up!¡±

    Instructor Li walked among the students and took a look at the unorthodox ones...

    There was no choice. After all, Instructor Li was a boy and was good to the girls. The instructor from the neighboring ss would have kicked his students directly.

    After walking one round, someone asked, ¡°I really can¡¯t hold on anymore. Instructor, when can we rest?!¡±

    Instructor Li said, ¡°If all of you can train until you¡¯re like Xue Xi, I promise to end your training at once. I¡¯ll bring you guys out to sing every day, but can you guys do it?¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    They had to admit defeat.

    Xue Xi was indeed the most outstanding one among them. She neverined that she was tired and could do it in one go. She stood there like a robot and could stand for half an hour.

    However, there were also those who were indignant. Wang Wei said, ¡°Instructor Li, I don¡¯t think Xue Xi did well. On the contrary, it¡¯s Liu Zhao who is very standard!¡±

    Liu Zhao, who was suddenly called out, was stunned. She widened her eyes and turned to look at her. She shook her head hard and asked her to stop talking.

    However, Wang Wei insisted, ¡°Instructor, you always praise Xue Xi alone. This is unfair!¡±

    Instructor Li looked at Liu Zhao. ¡°Mhm, Liu Zhao is not bad either.¡±

    Wang Wei: ¡°...Is Liu Zhao outstanding, or is Xue Xi outstanding? After all, our ss will choose a little role model in the future. Instructor Li, who do you intend to choose?¡±

    Instructor Li: ¡°?¡±

    He was talking about the problem of marching properly. Why did the topic suddenly be about the little soldier role model?

    Things between girls were really troublesome!

    Instructor Li kept a straight face. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister.¡±

    Wang Wei was aggressive. ¡°Then tell me now, is Liu Zhao¡¯s performance better or Xue Xi¡¯s?¡±

    When Instructor Li heard this, he turned to look at Liu Zhao.

    Liu Zhao stood upright and raised her right arm and left leg. Her posture was standard and she stood there steadily. It was indeed not bad.

    Instructor Li frowned.

    Liu Zhao said, ¡°Wang Wei, stop it. I can¡¯tpare to Xue Xi.¡±

    Wang Wei: ¡°Why can¡¯t youpare? Can¡¯t you be more confident? You scored the highest in our ss¡¯s college entrance examination! Moreover, you have a good personality. I really don¡¯t think you¡¯re any worse than Xue Xi!¡±

    Currently, only the people in the dormitory knew about who got the full marks in the college entrance examination.

    Xue Xi kept a low profile and did not tell anyone. Li Zixia and Xie Yingying were not talkative, so no one spoke yet.

    Li Zixia turned to look at Liu Zhao.

    She thought that Liu Zhao would exin for Xue Xi, but unexpectedly, Liu Zhao merely paused and changed the topic. ¡°This is military training. It¡¯s different.¡±

    Just as Wang Wei was about to say something, Xue Xi suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯spete.¡±

    Her words made everyone fall silent and look at her.

    Xue Xi looked at Liu Zhao. ¡°Let¡¯spete to see who is better.¡±

    Xue Xi already knew that Liu Zhao wanted that little soldier role.

    This was also the real reason why Liu Zhao had been trying to drive a wedge between her and the other students. When the time came, candidates would need the students in the ss to vote for her as the little soldier. If Xue Xi¡¯s reputation was bad, no one would vote for her.

    Since that was the case, she should not try to get the position silently.

    She would use her strength to convince everyone!

    Liu Zhao panicked. ¡°No need, I...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Xue Xi said, ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    Before Liu Zhao could speak, the impatient Wang Wei shouted, ¡°What are you afraid of? How can you be afraid? Liu Zhao, go!¡±

    Liu Zhao really wanted topete.

    After all, no matter how well she performed in the crowd, Instructor Li could not see her. Although he had been praising her on the first day, his attitude suddenly turned cold the next day. She did not know what had happened, but she needed to let others know that she was very outstanding!

    Moreover, she felt that since Xue Xi was a wealthy young mistress, she was not capable of enduring this hardship.

    However, she did not want to appear as though she wanted topete. Hence, she kept rejecting her. ¡°Forget it. We¡¯re all ssmates. It doesn¡¯t matter who the little soldier is...¡±

    Instructor Li frowned and looked at Xue Xi. Although he was worried for his sister-inw, since she had said so¡ª

    ¡°Xue Xi, Liu Zhao.¡±

    ¡°Here!¡±

    ¡°Here!¡±

    ¡°Step out!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Xue Xi and Liu Zhao walked out of the team and stood in front of Instructor Li.

    Liu Zhao¡¯s eyes lit up. She felt that it was finally time for her to shine.

 Chapter 385 - Problem with Her Private Life?

    <h4>Chapter 385: Problem with Her Private Life?</h4>

    Instructor Li looked at the rest and said, ¡°Everyone else to the side. Stand at attention! Squat on the spot!¡±

    Swoosh!

    The rest of the girls sat on the ground. Everyone was exhausted and could not wait to hammer their legs and stretch their arms.

    Instructor Li ignored them because he wanted them to rest. He then turned to look at Xue Xi and Liu Zhao. ¡°Line up!¡±

    Xue Xi was taller and had always been at the front. She stood there without moving, while Liu Zhao turned to look at her and walked up to her.

    The two of them quickly stood to attention.

    Instructor Li walked around them and shouted, ¡°One!¡±

    Whoosh!

    When the same voice was heard, Xue Xi and Liu Zhao took a step forward with their right legs and extended their left arms. Their legs were of the same height and their arms were of the same height.

    Their actions were perfect!

    Instructor Li pointed at them and said to the students below, ¡°Look at them and then look at you guys. If you guys could do half as good as them, I wouldn¡¯t have made you guys so tired!¡±

    Li Zixia chuckled. ¡°Instructor, half is good. They¡¯ll get full marks, and we¡¯ll get 50.¡±

    Instructor Li: ¡°...¡±

    He was actually speechless.

    The corners of his lips twitched as he looked at the two of them again.

    At the same time, he tugged at their sleeves and moved their legs to see if they were tense.

    After they¡¯d been standing for five minutes, he shouted, ¡°Two!¡±

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    They changed directions and legs, but the two of them were still in the same position, the same standard pose.

    Liu Zhao looked at Xue Xi from the corner of her eye.

    She had been working as a farmer since she was young and her stamina had always been very strong. After standing for a while, she could totally hold on.

    However, Xue Xi should not be able to hold on much longer, right? Why was she not sweating at all? Moreover, she seemed to be as pale as she was before undergoing military training.

    She had also never used her sunblock.

    Could it be that she had secretly hidden something expensive and useful so the others couldn¡¯t use it?

    As Liu Zhao thought about this, she could not help but feel a little resentful. Her breathing became unstable.

    She hurriedly adjusted her breathing and continued to steady herself.

    Meanwhile, Instructor Li, who was beside her, was actually feeling very conflicted.

    Ever since General Xiang warned him that day, he¡¯d realized that Liu Zhao was not a pure person. Hence, he¡¯d purposely ignored her today.

    However, if Liu Zhao won against Sister-inw and she¡¯s chosen as the little soldier, it would be a little unreasonable, right?

    He could not help but look at the two of them again.

    Liu Zhao¡¯s skin was a little dark and her face was round. She looked more down-to-earth, but Xue Xi... was very skinny, as though she could be blown by the wind.

    Especially after the belt was tightened, when Liu Zhao stood beside Xue Xi, her waist was almost as wide as Xue Xi¡¯s waist.

    No matter how one looked at it, Liu Zhao would win if the two of them stood together.

    Instructor Li was a little anxious. He must have been out of his mind to arrange thispetition. What should he do now?

    At this moment, a voice sounded. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Everyone turned around and saw Xiang Huai walking over.

    He was still wearing a camouge uniform. His tall figure and his belt were tied very tightly, making his shoulders wide and his waist narrow. His figure was slender and he had a superb figure.

    When he arrived, all the girls¡¯ gazesnded on him!

    Handsome!

    Too handsome!

    Especially in this outfit, he exuded the aura of a man. Coupled with his cold face, his hormones had them raging!

    ¡°Instructor Xiang is really handsome!¡± Li Zixia could not help but sigh. She then said to Xie Yingying, ¡°I understand Sister Xi now. Even if I had a boyfriend, I wouldn¡¯t be able to resisting up to him. This is just like having two idols. It¡¯s so hard for me to choose one. Sister Xi is more impressive. Which should she choose? She wants both her boyfriend and Instructor Xiang!¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...¡±

    <i>I really want to tell you that her boyfriend and Instructor Xiang are the same person!</i>

    She had been keeping such a huge secret, but she could not say it. She was about to suffocate to death!

    She could only pat Li Zixia on the shoulder and say, ¡°There¡¯s a saying that a friend¡¯s wife cannot be bullied. Simrly, a best friend¡¯s husband cannot be belittled. I advise you to keep away your lecherous eyes!¡±

    Li Zixia waved her hand. ¡°What? If you can like Cen Bai, then I¡¯m allowed to like him too! Instructor Xiang is such a high and mighty star. Sister Xi can¡¯t pluck it and can only look up at it. So I¡¯ll watch it with her. Let¡¯s all be sisters and chase after stars, alright?¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    <i>If Sister Xi finds out about this, she¡¯ll definitely kick you to the Pacific Ocean!</i>

    She recalled what Xue Xi had said to Nichs when she was overseas. ¡°Because I can¡¯t leave my boyfriend.¡±

    Later, she even added, ¡°I¡¯ll die if I leave him.¡±

    What a deep love! If it were not for this, based on Sister Xi¡¯s usual attitude toward Xiang Huai, she would not have known that Sister Xi was so affectionate!

    The people below discussed and exploded.

    However, Instructor Li was anxious. He could not be misunderstood by General Xiang this time. If he were to be punished to walk for a few more hours, he would not be able toe to the training tomorrow!

    Instructor Li hurriedly said, ¡°Reporting, it¡¯s not a punishment but apetition! Do you want them to stop?¡±

    After saying that, he shot Xiang Huai a look that said, ¡°Hurry up and call for a halt. Otherwise, Sister-inw won¡¯t look good if she loses.¡±

    However, Xiang Huai shot a nce at Xue Xi and Liu Zhao and replied, ¡°Oh.¡± He then walked to the side and crossed his arms as he narrowed his eyes.

    Instructor Li: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Why do you look like you¡¯re watching a good show?!</i>

    <i>Aren¡¯t you afraid that Sister-inw will make you kneel on the remote control and not switch channels?!</i>

    Liu Zhao and Xue Xi also knew that Xiang Huai hade. Xue Xi did not have much of a reaction, but Liu Zhao became even happier. If Instructor Xiang could see her excellence, then she would have earned even more.

    By then, no matter how biased Instructor Li was toward Xue Xi, he would not dare to give her the role and would have to give it to Liu Zhao.

    Hence, she had to win even more!

    Victory!

    This word messed up her breathing again. Liu Zhao hurriedly adjusted her state and remained still.

    While everyone was on tenterhooks, half an hour passed.

    Xue Xi, who everyone was worried about, was still as steady as a mountain. Her movements were standard and her expression did not change much.

    On the other hand, Liu Zhao¡¯s body was trembling uncontrobly. She gritted her teeth and persevered even though her forehead was drenched in sweat.

    But sometimes, persistence did not mean anything.

    When Instructor Li shouted ¡°one¡± again, Liu Zhao¡¯s legs froze and she lost to Xue Xi.

    She lost.

    The moment Liu Zhao lost, she seemed to be deted and sat on the ground.

    Overjoyed, Instructor Li looked at the girls below. ¡°Are you guys convinced now?¡±

    Strength could crush everything.

    Looking at Xue Xi, who was still standing steadily, everyone was convinced.

    Only Wang Wei stood up abruptly. ¡°Instructor, I think that although Xue Xi won, Liu Zhao is also very outstanding. As for choosing who the little soldier will be, we can¡¯t just look at the hard conditions. We also have to look at the problem of personal training! Xue Xi¡¯s private life is problematic, so such a person shouldn¡¯t be chosen!¡±

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow and asked coldly, ¡°Why is there a problem with her private life?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Wang Wei looked at Liu Zhao again and said, ¡°Even though she has a boyfriend, she still openly dered that she is dating you. Moreover, every day when she was resting, she would woo He Gao from the neighboring ss! Isn¡¯t there something wrong with such a person¡¯s private life?!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 386 - Instructor Xiang Is So Handsome!

    <h4>Chapter 386: Instructor Xiang Is So Handsome!</h4>

    Xiang Huai¡¯s face darkened when he heard this.

    His narrow eyes were filled with coldness, causing the entire ss to fall silent. No one dared to speak.

    Even Instructor Li and Instructor Zhang shut their mouths.

    Under the scorching sun, everyone was originally drenched in sweat, but at this moment, it was as though they were suddenly in an ice cer. All of them were trembling in fear.

    Everyone present was shocked by Xiang Huai¡¯s sudden cold expression.

    Xue Xi, who was not affected by him, was still standing in front. She slowly looked at Xiang Huai.

    She suddenly recalled that the first time she met this person was in the provision store. Back then, Canine Teeth seemed to have done something wrong and he was reprimanding him.

    He was also so stern then and did not smile.

    He was like a cooling machine that could reduce the surrounding air pressure.

    Her evaluation of him was that this man was very dangerous and that she needed to stay far away from him.

    However,ter on, she slowly approached him by chance. She did not know when she became familiar with him, but this man kept flirting with her, making her gradually think that he was just a provision store owner and that he was really a gigolo.

    It was only at this moment that she realized that when facing others, he was indeed the high and mighty founder of the God of Fortune Group.

    This man seemed to have never shown his soft side to anyone except her.

    Xue Xi¡¯s lips curled up.

    After some time, Xiang Huai slowly said, ¡°Xue Xi said that she has a boyfriend?¡±

    Seeing him like this, Wang Wei knew that her words must have hit Instructor Xiang¡¯s soft spot. Perhaps Xue Xi had even lied to Instructor Xiang. She looked at Liu Zhao and nodded at her.

    <i>Everyone here is an outstanding student. Why should Xue Xi be allowed to be with two people from the same dormitory and reject you?</i>

    Liu Zhao: ¡°...¡±

    Afraid of being the center of attention and cannon fodder, Liu Zhao hurriedly lowered her head.

    Seeing that everyone was silent, Xiang Huai asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t she say who her boyfriend is?¡±

    The silent crowd: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Why do I feel that the story is not developing well?</i>

    He did not look like he was going to denounce her.

    Someone took a look at Xue Xi. Her clean and nice face was fair and delicate. To be honest, Instructor Xiang was indeed very handsome; his skin was especially cold and fair. The skin of the Chinese was slightly yellow. Everyone standing beside him would appear a little dark.

    However, at this moment, Xue Xi stood at the side and was not suppressed by the instructor. In terms of looks, the two of them could totally fight it out.

    Forget about men, even women wanted to take another look at Xue Xi¡¯s face. It was too eye-catching.

    This person did not want Xue Xi to look bad, so she hurriedly said, ¡°Xue Xi has never mentioned a boyfriend. I don¡¯t think she has one, right?¡±

    She really could not imagine what kind of man was worthy of her.

    Most of the others also had good intentions, and since someone else had spoken first, they said, ¡°That¡¯s right. If she really has a boyfriend, he definitely would havee over when school started. Just like Xiao Lu, when school started, her boyfriend personally sent her to the dormitory and even invited all the girls in the dormitory and ss to eat and drink. Xue Xi did not!¡±

    Everyone nodded. ¡°Yes, I also feel that Xue Xi doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    <i>No, sisters, don¡¯t speak nonsense, alright?</i>

    Li Zixia was even more anxious, but it was true that Xue Xi had a boyfriend. What should she do now?

    Seeing that everyone was speaking up for Xue Xi, Wang Wei was furious and shouted, ¡°She confessed in the dormitory that she has a boyfriend who is very old. Are you guys deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear her?¡±

    Xiang ¡°old¡± Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Everyone remained silent. Wang Wei looked at Liu Zhao. ¡°Liu Zhao, can you confirm she said that?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyesnded on Liu Zhao.

    Liu Zhao bit her lip as though she was frightened. She waved her hand. ¡°No, I-I... Xue Xi did say it in the dormitory, but I¡¯ve never seen him before. Perhaps it¡¯s true...¡±

    These words were very scheming.

    Wang Wei immediately shouted, ¡°Liu Zhao, why are you still not telling the truth at a time like this?! She has a boyfriend. Even if she doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend, she has been giving water to He Gao from the neighboring ss every day to woo him. The entire ss has seen this. It¡¯s the truth!¡±

    Everyone shut their mouths and did not speak. They felt that Wang Wei was a little overbearing.

    Seeing them like this, Wang Wei was furious. She shouted at the boys in the physical education ss, ¡°Even if our ss doesn¡¯t say it, your ss should have seen it, right? Is she giving He Gao water every day? Is she wooing him?¡±

    The people in the sports ss did not dare to make a sound.

    The scene was noisy as everyone discussed.

    At this moment, Xiang Huai slowly extended his hand.

    This simple action made the four instructors of the two sses stand up straight. After Xiang Huai saluted, he looked at the students in the ss and shouted, ¡°Gather!¡±

    Everyone who was in the middle of a discussion stood at their seats when they heard this.

    Even Xue Xi and Liu Zhao returned to the team.

    Xue Xi did not know what this guy was going to do. He could not possibly be announcing that he was her boyfriend, right? Actually, it was fine. She did not care if it was public or not.

    ¡°Attention!¡±

    Following Instructor Li¡¯s shout, everyone stood up in unison.

    ¡°Hold.¡±

    Everyone stood rooted to the ground and waited quietly.

    At this moment, Xiang Huai shouted, ¡°Li Lei.¡±

    ¡°Here!¡±

    After answering, Li Lei ran to Xiang Huai.

    Xiang Huai suddenly lowered his head and lowered his voice. It was unknown what he had said, but Instructor Li was clearly stunned and nodded. ¡°Oh.¡±

    He was so shocked that he did not reply. After answering, he turned around and called for Instructor Zhang. The two of them ran away together.

    Everyone was shocked and did not understand what he intended.

    Xue Xi was also a little confused. <i>What is this guy trying to do?</i>

    Xiang Huai, on the other hand, was standing in front. He had both hands in his pockets and was standing therezily. He was facing everyone with a cold expression, entuating his high nose bridge.

    Someone whispered, ¡°What are Instructor Zhang and Instructor Li doing?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. I only know that Instructor Xiang is really handsome!¡±

    ¡°Yes, let me stand and watch him. I can stand for a day!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m different. I can stand for the rest of my life!¡±

    Xue Xi, who was staring at Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    She suddenly wanted to find something to cover his face.

    Unknowingly, ten minutes passed. Instructor Li and Instructor Zhang each carried a heavy box and ran over.

    When they arrived, they put down their burden and reported to Xiang Huai.

    Xiang Huai waved his hand, signaling for Instructor Li and Instructor Zhang to distribute it to everyone.

    Everyone looked at the box curiously and saw Instructor Li open it and take out a box of yogurt drinks.

    Xiang Huai said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll treat everyone to drinks.¡±

 Chapter 387 - Hello, Iâ€™m Xue Xiâ€™s Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 387: Hello, I¡¯m Xue Xi¡¯s Boyfriend</h4>

    Everyone was stunned and did not understand what Xiang Huai meant.

    Instructor Li and Instructor Zhang had already opened the boxes and began to distribute their drinks, starting from the first row.

    Xiang Huai casually took out a bottle of drink from the box and waved it in his hand. He slowly walked to the front row and passed the yogurt drink to Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow at her.

    The man, who had been cold and aloof just now, was smiling at this moment.

    Being stared at by so many people, Xue Xi felt as though he was cheating. She reached out and took the drink.

    After Xiang Huai passed it to her, he took out a bottle from the box in Instructor Li¡¯s hands. He walked to Wang Wei and passed it to her.

    Wang Wei was overwhelmed.

    Her eyes widened. She did not expect the instructor to give it to her personally.

    She reached out in fear. Just as she was about to take the drink, Xiang Huai suddenly retracted his hand. Wang Wei was stunned.

    After everyone had their own drinks, Wang Wei still did not have any. The bottle that originally belonged to her was now in Xiang Huai¡¯s hands.

    However, he had no intention of giving the drink to her.

    Everyone turned to look at her in unison, making Wang Wei feel her cheeks burning. This kind of purposeful embarrassment made her eyes turn moist, as though she was about to cry in the next second.

    However, Xiang Huai had no intention of being tender. He lowered his eyes and said in a light tone, ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t give it to you?¡±

    Wang Wei tried her best to suppress her tears and shook her head. She choked. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Xiang Huai looked up. ¡°Because I¡¯m afraid. If I treated you to a drink, you might misunderstand that I¡¯m wooing you.¡±

    Wang Wei: ¡°?¡±

    After saying this, Xiang Huai walked ahead with the drink in his hand.

    Wang Wei¡¯s hands were still empty, but she understood what Xiang Huai meant.

    The rest also started discussing in low voices. ¡°I was wondering why Instructor Xiang suddenly treated us to a drink. It turns out that it¡¯s to tell us that treating people to a drink doesn¡¯t mean that a person is pursuing someone!¡±

    ¡°Is he rifying for Xue Xi?¡±

    ¡°Actually, that¡¯s true. Although Xue Xi gave He Gao water, she never confessed.¡±

    ¡°Did we misunderstand?¡±

    Li Zixia, who was listening silently by the side, lowered her head to look at the drink in her hand. Why did she feel that Xiang Huai, as Sister Xi¡¯s boyfriend, was treating everyone to drinks?

    <i>Brother-inw, is that actually what you mean?!</i>

    While everyone was guessing, Xiang Huai walked in front of this group of people and shouted at the sports ss beside him, ¡°He Gao.¡±

    ¡°Here!¡±

    He Gao jogged to Xiang Huai and stood at attention.

    Xiang Huai scanned him from head to toe and finally said, ¡°Xue Xi wants to be friends with you, but you didn¡¯t do anything after drinking her water? You just let these people spread rumors?¡±

    He Gao: ¡°?¡±

    The rest: ¡°?¡±

    Even Xie Yingying was stunned by this provocative move. <i>Brother-inw, what are you doing? What do you intend to make He Gao express? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone helping his girlfriend to woo another boy!</i>

    Xue Xi was also confused.

    She had approached He Gao because of Little me, but He Gao had always been cold to her and had been ignoring her. Was Xiang Huai nning to use force?

    Actually... that¡¯s fine too!

    This would really save her a lot of trouble.

    While everyone was dumbstruck, He Gao turned to look at Xue Xi and then turned to look at Xiang Huai indignantly. The youth seemed to be infuriated. He had never considered befriending such a domineering person.

    His face was tense and his eyes were slightly raised. After holding it in for a while, he said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything you want going forward, you cane and look for me.¡±

    Xue Xi did not hesitate and took the chance to say, ¡°Let¡¯s add each other on WeChat for now.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Although he had helped the little kid make friends, why did she have to add him to WeChat right from the start? He, who had yet to add the little kid on WeChat, was very annoyed!

    Hence, he looked at He Gao even more sternly, forcing him to spit out a string of numbers. ¡°This is my phone number. When you get your phone back tonight, add me.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°If you don¡¯t add me by tomorrow, I¡¯ll tell... Instructor.¡±

    He Gao: ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡± They felt that something was amiss!

    <i>Are the three of you really just ordinary friends?!</i>

    He Gao reluctantly agreed. Xiang Huai then let him go. When He Gao returned to his team, Xiang Huai stood in front of everyone again.

    His actions just now had already disyed his desire of protecting Xue Xi, making Wang Wei, who was below, speechless from shock.

    Only then did Xiang Huai lower his head and look at the drink in his hand again. He then said, ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t treat you guys to a meal during military training. I can only substitute it with a drink. We¡¯ll talk about the meal in the future.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    Why did Instructor Xiang want to take them out for a meal? And from the looks of it, he seemed to be treating them well?

    Wang Wei finally returned to her senses. She was furious and shouted, ¡°Instructor Xiang, are you shielding Xue Xi? I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re protecting her!¡±

    She said indignantly, ¡°You said that giving water doesn¡¯t mean that a person is pursuing someone, but she once publicly said that she was flirting with you. We can¡¯t possibly be ndering her, right?! Instructor Xiang, don¡¯t you know that she has a boyfriend?!¡±

    Wang Wei asked what everyone was thinking.

    Li Zixia was also worried for Xue Xi. She asked nervously, ¡°What should we do now?¡±

    However, when she turned around, she saw Xie Yingying opening the drink and taking a sip. The milk was still on her lips; she was actually in the mood to drink?

    How dare she drink the beverage given by their instructor?

    Li Zixia was stunned. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you worried about Sister Xi? This Wang Wei is really annoying and aggressive.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°Sister Xi is fine. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°...¡±

    Just as she was about to speak and help Xue Xi end this topic, she suddenly heard Xiang Huai say, ¡°I know.¡±

    Wang Wei was even more stunned.

    She stared at Xiang Huai. ¡°Then, if I¡¯m not mistaken, your performance just now was to show that you like Xue Xi, right?¡±

    Xue Xi turned to look at Xiang Huai.

    Like...

    Xiang Huai had said this word many times.

    He spoke words of love as though they were free. He would say them whenever he had the chance, but it seemed like he had never been serious.

    At this moment, Xue Xi¡¯s heart could not help but ache for this word. She did not understand what kind of emotion this was. She only knew that she was a little nervous about Xiang Huai¡¯s reply.

    Xiang Huai looked at her. ¡°...Mhm. Yes, of course I like Xue Xi.¡±

    I like Xue Xi...

    These words made Xue Xi¡¯s heart pound.

    Just as Wang Wei was about to shout again, Xiang Huai raised the drink in his hand. ¡°Let me introduce myself.¡±

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xue Xi¡¯s boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Please take care of her now that you¡¯ve received my drink.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 388 - You Are Little Flame

    <h4>Chapter 388: You Are Little me</h4>

    The entire ss fell silent again.

    After a while¡ªPfft!

    Seeing that Xie Yingying had drunk the drink, Li Zixia nervously took a sip and suppressed her feelings. When she heard those words though, she was shocked upon understanding what it meant. The drink in her mouth was spat out.

    After she was done, everyone turned to look at her. Her face was red as she stuttered, ¡°How can that be? Isn¡¯t Sister Xi¡¯s boyfriend an old man?!¡±

    How was Instructor Xiang old?!

    Instructor Li had introduced himself before. He was only 20 years old this year. When Instructor Xiang stood beside him, other than being more dignified, he looked even younger than Instructor Li!

    The corners of Xiang ¡°old man¡± Huai¡¯s lips twitched as he tried his best to suppress the anger in his eyes.

    If Li Zixia were not Xue Xi¡¯s dormitory mate, she would probably have been killed by Xiang Huai¡¯s gaze!

    Why must she emphasize the word ¡°old¡±?

    He was in his prime, so how was he old? Wasn¡¯t this age just the right time to use it?

    Cough!

    Wang Wei was already in shock and disbelief. She looked at Xue Xi and then at Xiang Huai. At this moment, she felt as though she was a joke.

    After all this, it was all a misunderstanding.

    Putting aside why Xue Xi had given He Gao water, the matter about the instructor and her boyfriend was just a misunderstanding.

    Feeling extremely ashamed, she lowered her head.

    Liu Zhao clenched her fists.

    At this moment, the rest of the sses had already ended. When it was time for dinner, Xiang Huai said, ¡°Dismissed!¡±

    He turned to look at Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi turned to look at Xie Yingying and shot her a nce, indicating that they would not be having dinner together tonight.

    As Xie Yingying drank her yogurt drink, she waved her hand. ¡°Go on, go on! Go date! Sigh, why is the drink in my hand suddenly sour? It¡¯s filled with the stench of love!¡±

    How helpless.

    After Xue Xi and Xiang Huai left, the rest dared to move. However, no one had any intention of leaving because the news just now was too shocking.

    Everyone discussed:

    ¡°I¡¯d felt that something was amiss when Instructor Xiang camest time. He¡¯d helped Xue Xi scold He Gao and even took Xue Xi away...¡±

    ¡°Ah, now that I think about it, it¡¯s actually like this! When Instructor Xiang announced his rtionship with Xue Xi, it was so sweet! Why do I feel that Instructor Xiang is so sweet?!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. That¡¯s only for Xue Xi. When he looks at us, that face is so scary!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    While everyone was talking, Wang Wei approached Liu Zhao.

    In her heart, she was ming Liu Zhao for making her look so ugly. However, just as she walked over and was about to say something, Liu Zhao panicked. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t know. She didn¡¯t say anything... She said that her boyfriend is much older than her. I-I thought that he was a middle-aged man, but I didn¡¯t expect...¡±

    Her eyes turned red.

    Wang Wei: ¡°...¡±

    Wang Wei had a straightforward personality and did not think too much about things. Seeing her like this, she was too embarrassed to argue further. ¡°Forget it, shall we go eat?¡±

    Liu Zhao shook her head. ¡°You go first. I-I¡¯ll find a chance to apologize to Xue Xi. I¡¯ll exin that all of this is my responsibility.¡±

    Wang Wei: ¡°...Alright.¡±

    Actually, after the truth was revealed, Wang Wei should have gone to apologize. However, Xue Xi had left with Xiang Huai, and she felt embarrassed to apologize in public. Now that Liu Zhao was willing to apologize for her, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    After Wang Wei left, Liu Zhao walked toward Li Zixia and Xie Yingying.

    When Xie Yingying saw Liu Zhao, she snorted and walked in front.

    While Liu Zhao and Li Zixia were walking behind her, Li Zixia was still in shock. ¡°Liu Zhao, why do I feel like I¡¯m dreaming? Is Instructor Xiang really Sister Xi¡¯s boyfriend?¡±

    Liu Zhao lowered her head and shot a nce at Xie Yingying. ¡°That¡¯s right. Xie Yingying doesn¡¯t seem surprised at all. It¡¯s as though she already knew.¡±

    Li Zixia was stunned.

    Liu Zhao lowered her head. ¡°Actually, Xue Xi could have just said that Instructor Xiang is her boyfriend. She didn¡¯t say anything and made us misunderstand. It seems that she only told the truth to Xie Yingying.¡±

    Li Zixia instantly felt ufortable.

    Everyone was in the same dormitory. Ever since school started, Li Zixia had been wanting to be friends with Xue Xi. Xie Yingying knew about this, but others did not. It did not feel good, as though... she was excluded.

    Liu Zhao sighed. ¡°No wonder. After all, when school started, Xie Yingying and Xue Xi were already on good terms. It¡¯s a little difficult for us to get in.¡±

    Li Zixia became even more unhappy.

    She was unhappy.

    However, she had always been a person who would say whatever she wanted. She quickly took two steps forward and arrived beside Xie Yingying. She asked, ¡°Did you already know that Sister Xi¡¯s boyfriend is Instructor Xiang?¡±

    Xie Yingying took another sip of the yogurt drink and burped as if she was fed dog food. She then said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Xiang Huai apanied Sister Xi to the IMOpetition! At that time, Sister Xi didn¡¯t say anything. It was Xiang Huai who said itter!¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°?¡±

    She felt a little better. So that¡¯s how it was.

    However, she asked further, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell us? Sister Xi was the same. She didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Xie Yingying rolled her eyes. ¡°Let me ask you. Are you convinced that Sister Xi should be the role model?¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xie Yingying continued, ¡°Then if I¡¯d told you from the start that Instructor Xiang was Sister Xi¡¯s boyfriend and asked Sister Xi to be the role model, would you still be convinced?¡±

    Li Zixia was stunned and opened her mouth.

    This was really hard to say. Everyone would have thought that Xue Xi had relied on connections to climb up the ranks.

    Xie Yingying continued, ¡°Let me tell you something else. Sister Xi is very low-profile and doesn¡¯t like to be mboyant. Did you see her unting her full marks in the college entrance examination?¡±

    Thest difort in Li Zixia¡¯s heart disappeared.

    Everyone had different personalities. Even if Xue Xi did not say it, it did not mean that she did not want to be friends with her.

    Aftering to a realization, she turned around and thought about the distance in her heart. She suddenly sensed that something was amiss. The moment she found out that Xiang Huai was Xue Xi¡¯s boyfriend, she was shocked, but she was not angry nor jealous.

    But why was she jealous just now?

    She turned to look at Liu Zhao and her eyes flickered.

    Sister Xi had once said that she and Liu Zhao were not the same kind of people. Li Zixia subconsciously distanced herself from Liu Zhao.

    Just as the three of them entered the dining room, they saw everyone pointing at something.

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying followed everyone¡¯s directions and looked over. They were instantly speechless because Instructor Xiang and Xue Xi were having dinner at the canteen.

    Opposite them sat an unwilling He Gao.

    Everyone: ¡°...¡± What kind of strange scene was this?

    At the same time, Xue Xi ate a mouthful of braised pork and was speaking. ¡°I saw you in the IMO, so you can¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    She looked up at He Gao. ¡°You¡¯re Little me.¡±

 Chapter 389 - This Is My Purpose

    <h4>Chapter 389: This Is My Purpose</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    He Gao paused when he heard this.

    He lifted his head and his eyes were filled with impatience. There was a hint of arrogance between his brows, making him look like a frustrated youth who was being pestered.

    He said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, but I¡¯m really not the person you¡¯re talking about. I know Gao Yanchen. He¡¯s my aunt¡¯s son, but ever since my aunt passed away, our family has never contacted the Gao family again. To me, he¡¯s just a stranger.¡±

    He Gao put down his chopsticks and seemed to be about to re up. However, when he received Xiang Huai¡¯s warning gaze, he suppressed his anger. ¡°What do you want before you believe me?¡±

    Although he was angry, Xue Xi paused.

    The young man was clearly annoyed, but he still held it in. She had seen him countless times before, and in her daze, she seemed to have returned to the time when she was in Bin City and in school.

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes flickered and she lowered her head. The misty breath shrouded her eyes again, making it impossible to tell what she was feeling. She stubbornly said, ¡°You¡¯re Little me.¡±

    He Gao was exasperated.

    He suddenly stood up. ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    He then turned around and left.

    Two minutester, he brought a few boys over.

    He Gao pointed at the five to six boys and said, ¡°I was studying in the capital. There are many students from my school who got into this university. Some of them are from my ss and some are from my school. We all attended together from kindergarten to middle school and high school. Ask them who I am. Tell her!¡±

    After saying this, he kicked a boy beside him.

    The boy was also dressed in military training attire. He jumped after being kicked and said, ¡°I can testify that he is indeed from our school! He Gao is an influential figure. Many people sent him love letters, and the girl I like has a crush on him!¡±

    Another boy also said, ¡°I grew up right beside him. When he was still young, we yed together. He is really He Gao.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He is He Gao. He is the first in the Year Two runningpetition for 10,000 meters. The entire school knows about this.¡±

    ¡°This guy has been outstanding since he was young and is disciplined. We all y games andin that he never ys. Other than training, he only reads. Don¡¯t look down on us as sports students. His college entrance examination scores are high!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone chimed in and established He Gao¡¯s image.

    Although he and Little me were both from wealthy families, Little me did not study well since he was young. He was an existence that gave the adults of Bin City a headache.

    However, He Gao had always been someone else¡¯s child. The term ¡°outstanding¡± and ¡°self-discipline¡± werepletely different when used on him.

    Xue Xi looked up nkly and the hope in her heart was extinguished.

    He was really not Little me.

    After all, he could find someone to lie for him, but it was impossible for him to find so many people to lie for him. Moreover, there were no loopholes in their words and the details were very clear.

    Xue Xi¡¯s heart suddenly turned cold. At this moment, Xiang Huai, who was beside her, grabbed her hand. The warmth from his palm made Xue Xi slowly regain her rationality.

    ¡°Do you believe me now? If you don¡¯t believe me, I can give you my ssmates¡¯ contact details. You can ask them one by one!¡± He Gao said helplessly.

    It was just an angry sentence, but Xue Xi said firmly, ¡°Okay.¡±

    He Gao: ¡°...¡±

    He had never seen such a stubborn person.

    He Gao was stunned for a moment. Just as he was about to re up, Xiang Huai shot him another nce, making him suppress his anger again. He said impatiently, ¡°Add me on WeChat tonight and I¡¯ll give you my address book.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    He Gao turned around and left. He was so angry that he stopped eating.

    The young man¡¯s back was straight. When he reached the entrance of the canteen, he stopped and turned to look at her.

    At this moment, Xue Xi had already lowered her head and was eating seriously.

    Aplicated look shed across He Gao¡¯s eyes. The setting sun shone on his face and reflected in his eyes, making it look as though there were mes flickering in them.

    ...

    After dinner, Xiang Huai asked Xue Xi out to the field. After all, this was a hobby of lovers in university. Xiang Huai had thought it through very well. There was a small forest beside the Huaqing Pond.

    Thesest few nights, every time he passed by, he would see a few couples hiding there. As for what they were doing... Just thinking about it made Xiang Huai¡¯s heart burn.

    However, he did not expect the little kid¡¯s reply to be so despairing. ¡°No, I want to go back to the dormitory to read.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    He paused and said, ¡°I have a copy of Mathematical Modeling. Do you want to take a look?¡±

    As expected, Xue Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Then follow me to get it.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    The two of them walked on the way from the canteen to the hotel. The sun had just set and the sky was not very dark yet. There was a breeze blowing and it was afortable time.

    The people in the school gathered together in twos and threes.

    There were also young couples holding hands and leaning on each other as they ate ice cream. The surroundings were filled with beautiful scenery. As they strolled around, their hearts calmed down.

    The two of them did not speak much along the way. When they reached Xiang Huai¡¯s room, he closed the door while Xue Xi asked anxiously, ¡°Where¡¯s the book?¡±

    Xiang Huai shrugged. ¡°No books.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She widened her eyes in surprise and looked at Xiang Huai. Why was this person still lying? Moreover, he was actually not guilty at all after saying that he did not have a book.

    While she was fuming, Xiang Huai sighed. ¡°Little kid, I just wanted to find an excuse to stay with you for a while.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    The little bit of anger that had been brewing seemed to have dissipated with this sentence.

    Xiang Huai held her hand and slowly said, ¡°Sometimes, some white lies are just for certain purposes.¡±

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°Then what¡¯s your motive?¡±

    Xiang Huai moved forward and suddenly hugged her waist. He kissed her forcefully without giving her any buffer...

    This hotel was a suite. As the two of them kissed, they reached the sofa. Xue Xi was in a daze from the kiss. The man pressed on her and said, ¡°This is my goal.¡±

    ...

    That night, Xue Xi, who was lying in her dormitory, stared at the ceiling. When she recalled the kiss with Xiang Huai today, her face turned red.

    At this moment, Liu Zhao¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from the side. ¡°Xue Xi, I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t expect to bring you so much trouble. I also didn¡¯t want topete with you. I¡¯m really sorry about what happened today. Can you tell Instructor Xiang not to make things difficult for me?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She turned around and saw Liu Zhao standing by the bed with red eyes. She looked as though she had been bullied by her.

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes darkened.

 Chapter 390 - She Was Really Blind!

    <h4>Chapter 390: She Was Really Blind!</h4>

    Would Xiang Huai make things difficult for her?

    Since Xue Xi did not take her seriously, Xiang Huai would ignore her even more. This person was really thinking too much, wasn¡¯t she? Would a tiger care about the ants on the ground?

    Before she could speak, Li Zixia said, ¡°Liu Zhao, what are you talking about? Instructor Xiang is so busy every day that he wouldn¡¯t have the time to talk to you!¡±

    Liu Zhao lowered her head. ¡°Then, Xue Xi, can you forgive me?¡±

    Feeling that she was very annoying, Xue Xi turned around and said coldly with her back facing her, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The dormitory fell silent. After a while, they heard the door open and Liu Zhao ran out crying.

    Xie Yingying pouted. ¡°This person is really baffling. What she did implicated others, yet she still has the cheek to cry?¡±

    Li Zixia stood by the side and looked at Xue Xi before looking at the door.

    Then, she said, ¡°Liu Zhao is indeed a talkative person. However, we are all in the same dormitory and will spend the next half a year together, so forget it.¡±

    Xie Yingying said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it fine now? Sister Xi didn¡¯t do anything to her! Did she hit her? Or did she scold her? Could it be that she still needs to coax her?¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°...¡±

    She nced at Xue Xi and said, ¡°Sister Xi, why don¡¯t you forgive her? We¡¯re all in the same dormitory and we¡¯ll see each other every now and then. Moreover, she really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±

    Li Zixia still thought that Liu Zhao was just being petty and did not have any ill intentions.

    The naive and wless young mistress really wanted to make the atmosphere in the dormitory lively and did not want everyone to make things too ugly.

    Before Xue Xi could speak, Xie Yingying said, ¡°Why should she forgive her? She was the one who made everyone misunderstand Sister Xi!¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°She... Her family background is not good. She¡¯s more sensitive and didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Why can¡¯t she be forgiven? Everyone is not a bad person. Can Sister Xi not be so petty?¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°Ha, is her weakness a good enough reason? Moreover, who¡¯s being petty?¡±

    Li Zixia was furious.

    In her opinion, they were all in the same dormitory. Why did they have to make such a scene?

    In the end, Liu Zhao did not do anything immoral!

    As the head of the dormitory and the ss representative, Li Zixia could not leave Liu Zhao alone at such ate hour. What if something happened?

    Xue Xi and Xie Yingying could ignore Liu Zhao, but she could not.

    Li Zixia stomped her feet in anger and chased after her.

    After the dormitory quietened down, Xue Xi put her hands behind her head and looked at the ceiling again, recalling what had happened today.

    Xiang Huai was right.

    Sometimes, white lies were necessary. It was just like how Grandpa Gao had treated Little me back then. Although they found it unbelievable, when the man in ck appeared in front of them, they realized that Grandpa Gao¡¯s actions were correct.

    When they were still very weak and did not have the strength to fight the other party, hiding and staying alive were the most important.

    At this moment, after calming down, she suddenly realized that if He Gao was really Little mme, it would be the safest for him to not acknowledge her right now.

    She could not help but pat her head.

    Those within the game would tend to be confused.

    She was so worried that she made such a mistake.

    She pulled a long face and sighed. She did not know what was wrong with her. When she saw He Gao, she did not care about anything and went to test him.

    What she should do now was to stay away from him and protect him.

    Xue Xi sighed silently at this thought.

    She suddenly could not fall asleep. The lights in the dormitory were still on. She sat up and picked up the English edition of Mathematical Modeling.

    Seeing this book, she recalled how Xiang Huai had sent her back to the dormitory after the two of them had kissed and was reluctant to part.

    On the way, he kept holding her hand. Even when they bumped into others and Xue Xi wanted to let go, this person did not care. This made everyone look at them in surprise.

    She declined. ¡°Don¡¯t send me off. Go back!¡±

    However, Xiang Huai said, ¡°Little kid, I¡¯m six years older than you. This is something I can¡¯t change. Other boyfriends send their girlfriends back to the dormitory after a date with them. What they do, I will too. My little kid can¡¯t becking in anything.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    At that time, the sky was dark and there was only a bright moon in the sky. The moonlight shone into his eyes and they looked like stars.

    She rarely had any emotional fluctuations, but at that moment, she could not help but hold his hand tightly.

    The two of them were rtively quiet and quickly arrived at the dormitory¡¯s entrance.

    Xiang Huai chuckled. ¡°Everyone says that Huaxia University is huge, but from what I see, why is this path so short?¡±

    The road there seemed short, and time passed quickly when he was with her.

    Xue Xi did not reply to that but bade him, ¡°Sleep well tonight.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...Mhm. What a dream I¡¯ll have.¡±

    When Xue Xi turned around and entered the dormitory, the man took out a book and stuffed it into her hands.

    When she saw the title of the book under the streetlights, she was slightly stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there are no books?¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°Would you still have bothered about me after I gave you the book?¡±

    After they separated, he wanted to find something for her to do so that she would not have to chat with other male students for no reason. Cough, cough. However, when they were together, he could not take out any books. Otherwise, the little kid would definitely ignore him and go read.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s thoughts were clear.

    However, Xue Xi felt that the moonlight tonight was exceptionally sweet.

    ...

    Li Zixia chased after Liu Zhao, but she could no longer see her.

    Looking at the dark night outside, she was so angry that her chest hurt.

    Just as she was walking helplessly, she suddenly heard the sound of crying behind a huge tree on the field.

    Li Zixia was stunned for a moment, then her face lit up as she strode over.

    Just as she approached, she heard Liu Zhao¡¯s voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Wang Wei. I implicated you. She said that she won¡¯t let us have an easy time. I¡¯m just afraid that this military training will be so tiring that you won¡¯t be able to get through it. It¡¯ll be bad if you lost your academic credits.¡±

    Li Zixia paused and was stunned.

    Wang Wei said angrily, ¡°Isn¡¯t Xue Xi too petty? How can she be like this?! If she still dares to say such vicious words, you should record it and y it for everyone to hear!¡±

    Li Zixia widened her eyes.

    Back in the dormitory, Liu Zhao did not mention Wang Wei at all, right? Moreover, Sister Xi had never mentioned anything about the instructor!

    Wang Wei continued angrily, ¡°Moreover, I see that even though Li Zixia is usually quite upright, she doesn¡¯t speak up for you anymore. She must be sucking up to Xue Xi now! You¡¯re the only one in the dormitory who is excluded!¡±

    Li Zixia, who had just quarreled with Xie Yingying because of Liu Zhao, thought that Liu Zhao would speak up for her. Unexpectedly, Liu Zhao said, ¡°I don¡¯t me her. This is human nature.¡±

    Li Zixia clenched her fists and walked over.

 Chapter 391 - Cannot Endure It Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 391: Cannot Endure It Anymore</h4>

    Liu Zhao had her back facing Li Zixia and was still speaking. ¡°Back then, in order to please Xue Xi, she did not care that my family¡¯s conditions were not good and wanted to give the poor student assistance to her. Later, Xue Xi did not want it, so Li Zixia gave it to me.¡±

    Wang Wei was furious. ¡°As the ss president, how can she be like this?!¡±

    Li Zixia gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°What am I like?¡±

    Wang Wei and Liu Zhao were stunned.

    The two of them turned around and saw Li Zixia standing behind them. She was still wearing her pajamas and the moonlight was shining on her. Although they could not see her face clearly, they could feel that she was very angry.

    Li Zixia was really angry.

    She had just told Xue Xi that this person did not have any ill intentions and was just spouting nonsense. However, she did not expect to hear her spouting nonsense when her own back was turned.

    Li Zixia looked at Liu Zhao and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you about the poor student assistance? I said, is your family very poor? You were the one who said that your family had receivedpensation after your ce had been demolished! Now you¡¯re ming me?¡±

    Liu Zhao¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Seeing Wang Wei looking at her in confusion, her eyes turned red. ¡°I only said that because you wanted to give the poor student assistance to Xue Xi. Otherwise? Could I have snatched it from her?¡±

    Li Zixia was stunned. How could this person twist the truth?!

    She shouted angrily, ¡°Liu Zhao, why are you like this?!¡±

    Liu Zhao seemed to be frightened and dodged. ¡°Li Zixia, I know you¡¯re afraid of Instructor Xiang. I don¡¯t me you.¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Which eye of yours saw that I¡¯m afraid of Instructor Xiang?</i>

    <i>No, I¡¯m afraid of Instructor Xiang. But what does this have to do with me now?!</i>

    She trembled in anger and could not speak.

    At this moment, an unfamiliar male voice sounded. ¡°Xiao Xia? I knew it sounded like you, but I didn¡¯t expect it to really be you! What are you doing here?¡±

    The few of them turned around and saw a handsome boy walking over. He was wearing a certain sports attire and was clearly running. He looked very clean.

    Hearing his words, Li Zixia instantly stood up and her expression became a little unnatural.

    She hurriedly pressed the corner of her eyes that were red from anger. She then turned around and said, ¡°Brother Gu Peng, why are you here?¡±

    When Gu Peng heard this, he smiled. ¡°I was on ate-night run. Didn¡¯t you say that you were in this building? I came to see if I could meet you by chance. I didn¡¯t expect to really meet you.¡±

    After saying that, he looked at Liu Zhao and Wang Wei and asked in confusion, ¡°These are?¡±

    Li Zixia frowned. Before she could speak, Liu Zhao said, ¡°Hello, we¡¯re Li Zixia¡¯s ssmates. I¡¯m her roommate.¡±

    Gu Peng smiled and nodded at Liu Zhao. He smiled and said, ¡°My Xiao Xia has been pampered since she was young. I hope you guys can forgive her.¡±

    Liu Zhao hurried forward and held Li Zixia¡¯s arm. ¡°Zixia, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. Don¡¯t be angry, alright?¡±

    This person really changed her attitude so quickly!

    Li Zixia was disgusted by her and instinctively pushed her away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±

    She only touched her gently, but Liu Zhao seemed to have been pushed hard. She took two steps back and fell to the ground. Her legs rubbed against the field and blood instantly flowed out.

    She took a deep breath.

    Li Zixia was also stunned when she saw the blood.

    Wang Wei shouted angrily, ¡°Li Zixia, what¡¯s wrong with you?! It¡¯s fine if you joined forces with Xue Xi to iste Liu Zhao, but now you¡¯re even attacking her! You¡¯re too much!¡±

    Li Zixia waved her hand. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I...¡±

    Wang Wei shouted, ¡°I saw it with my own eyes, but you still refuse to admit it. Looks like what Liu Zhao said is true. You guys are just bullying people!¡±

    She helped Liu Zhao stand up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to the infirmary. Li Zixia, just you wait. I¡¯ll go look for the form teacher tomorrow. How can someone like you be the ss president?!¡±

    Seeing that the two of them were about to leave, Li Zixia panicked. ¡°I told you, it¡¯s not me! If you want to tell the form teacher, go ahead! Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?!¡±

    However, Gu Peng frowned. ¡°Alright, Zixia, speak less. Why are you still behaving like when you were young? You¡¯ll attack when things don¡¯t go your way. Don¡¯t bother about this matter. I¡¯ll go take a look and deal with the aftermath.¡±

    After saying that, Gu Peng followed Wang Wei and Liu Zhao.

    Li Zixia stood rooted to the ground, feeling disgusted as though she had swallowed a fly.

    ...

    Just as Xue Xi was reading, she heard the dormitory door ring.

    She looked up and saw Li Zixia walking in with her fists clenched. She sat on her bed and seemed very angry.

    Before leaving, Li Zixia had quarreled with Xie Yingying, so Xie Yingying, who had just washed her face, ignored her.

    Half an hourter, the dormitory¡¯s door rang.

    Liu Zhao walked in. Her leg seemed to be injured and she was limping. When she entered, she first looked at Li Zixia and said with a smile, ¡°Zixia, my leg is fine. It¡¯s just ayer of skin. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell the form teacher.¡±

    Li Zixia sneered. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I¡¯m not afraid of ghosts knocking on my door. It¡¯s fine even if you tell them!¡±

    After saying that, shey down and covered herself with the nket.

    It was already eleven o¡¯clock at night and the electricity in the dormitory had been cut off without warning. When it was time for them to sleep, Xue Xi put down her book andy down.

    She had always slept very quickly, and the quality of her sleep was also excellent.

    However, just as she was about to fall asleep, a loud bang sounded, startling everyone in the dormitory. Xie Yingying looked over and saw Liu Zhao washing up in the bathroom. The sound just now was that she had ced the basin in the sink.

    Then, there was the sound of running water. She seemed to have turned the water pipe to the maximum. The sound of running water was very noisy, and as she washed up, she yed music on her phone. The music was also very loud.

    Xie Yingying said, ¡°Liu Zhao, it¡¯s 11 PM. Can you be quieter?¡±

    Liu Zhao smiled timidly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    However, her hands did not stop and the music did not stop.

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...¡±

    Liu Zhao did not tell the teacher about this, but perhaps because she had fallen out with the three people in the dormitory, she no longer hid her true nature.

    In the next few days, Liu Zhao demonstrated to Li Zixia what a rascal was.

    In the dormitory, they should be paying attention to each other and amodating each other. However, Liu Zhao had been recuperating in the dormitory for the past few days and never looked at the water level while showering. She only cared about washing herself and using up the warm water. The remaining three could only reluctantly take a cold shower.

    She was injured and did not need to go to the military training after taking leave. She sleptte every day.

    She stayed upte at night and watched dramas. Moreover, she would be ying it on speakers. The noise was so loud that everyone could not sleep.

    The most frustrating thing was¡ª

    That day, after the military training, Xue Xi had just returned to the dormitory when she heard Li Zixia roar, ¡°Who broke my lipstick?!¡±

    Xie Yingying replied, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Zixia¡¯s eyes turned red from anger. ¡°This color is my favorite. This brand is out of stock here. I asked a friend to sell hers to me for a long time before I could buy it, but who broke it?!¡±

    Xie Yingying hurriedly waved her hands. ¡°It¡¯s not me. I rarely put on makeup, and it¡¯s not Sister Xi either. I¡¯m with Sister Xi every day!¡±

    Everyone turned to look at Liu Zhao.

    Liu Zhao¡¯s lips were painted with Li Zixia¡¯s lipstick. She adjusted it in front of the mirror and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a lipstick?¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi also frowned.

    Initially, she did not intend to argue with Liu Zhao. After all, other than speaking ill of her, she did not affect her much. However, now, she was going more and more overboard.

    She lowered her eyes and her gaze turned cold. She could not tolerate it anymore.

 Chapter 392 - Letâ€™s Settle the Scores

    <h4>Chapter 392: Let¡¯s Settle the Scores</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There were still a few days before the military training ended.

    Liu Zhao had used her recuperation to avoid the military training because she wanted to prevent Instructor Xiang from making things difficult for her. After all, she still clearly remembered the first day when Xue Xi was punished to stand in a military posture.

    She had been testing the waters.

    She realized that Xue Xi was indeed that kind of person. As long as you did not offend her, she would treat you as though you did not exist. Hence, Liu Zhao was very tactful and did not dare to offend Xue Xi.

    Xie Yingying and Xue Xi were on the same side.

    Meanwhile, Li Zixia... seemed to have quarreled with Xue Xi and the rest and had not been speaking with them for the past few days.

    Hence, Li Zixia became her target.

    There was no one in the dormitory today, so she used Li Zixia¡¯s expensive skincare products. In the end, when she used lipstick, she forgot to twist the lipstick back and broke it.

    She wiped the lipstick on her lips with a tissue and looked at Li Zixia, still smiling timidly. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. You know that my family is very poor. You won¡¯t ask me topensate you, right?¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°?¡±

    At this moment, the other dormitory mates who heard themotion also walked in.

    The four people in Wang Wei¡¯s dormitory stood at the door.

    Wang Wei had always been careful, but after realizing that the instructor did not care about her at all, she¡¯de to feel much more at ease these past few days.

    When she heard this, she subconsciously felt that Li Zixia was making a mountain out of a molehill. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a broken lipstick? Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if you just stick it on?¡±

    Li Zixia was also furious. She immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s not broken. It¡¯s rotten to this extent. How can I just stick it?! If you have the capability, can you restore it to its original state?!¡±

    She passed the lipstick to everyone. After twisting it out, she covered it with a lid. The entire piece had been squeezed to the point that it was useless.

    Wang Wei frowned.

    Liu Zhao said, ¡°Can Ipensate you? How much is it?¡±

    Li Zixia bit her lip. ¡°598!¡±

    Liu Zhao paused and widened her eyes. ¡°For just a lipstick? It¡¯s so expensive!¡±

    Wang Wei also said, ¡°The official website sells it for only 298 yuan, right? Why did you raise the price?¡±

    This was what Li Zixia was angry about. ¡°Do I care about that 300 yuan?! This lipstick can¡¯t be bought at all. It¡¯s out of stock in the country. I bought someone else¡¯s at a high price! I spent more than 500 yuan to buy it!¡±

    Liu Zhao took out 50 yuan from her wallet pitifully and passed it to Li Zixia. ¡°Zixia, I¡¯m really sorry. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Sob, I only have this much money right now. Can I give it to you in installments?¡±

    The moment she said this, Wang Wei frowned. ¡°Li Zixia, you probably don¡¯t care about this bit of money, right? I don¡¯t think you need to be so threatening. You¡¯re still the ss representative, so just treat it as helping your ssmates.¡±

    The rest could not help but say, ¡°Forget it.¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°...¡±

    Her favorite lipstick had been broken, but the other party had only apologized... Her eyes were red from anger, but with so many people speaking up for Liu Zhao, as the ss rep, it was indeed not good for Li Zixia to continue being relentless.

    For the first time, Li Zixia hated herself for being the ss representative. She could not take revenge easily.

    Eyes red, she threw the 50 yuan to Liu Zhao. ¡°Forget it.¡±

    Seeing that there were outsiders, Liu Zhao apologized profusely. ¡°Sorry, sorry...¡±

    Li Zixia ignored her and went to the washroom to wash up. As the sun was darker today, she took out an ice-white mask and nned to apply it.

    This facial mask was very expensive. One bottle cost 25,000 yuan. If it was applied thickly, one bottle could only be used eight times. Li Zixia only used it once a week.

    However, just as she opened the facial mask bottle...

    She widened her eyes. ¡°Where¡¯s my mask?¡±

    When she came to school, she had brought a bottle, but why was there only one bottle left now?! She remembered that she had only used it once!

    Xue Xi had never used other people¡¯s skincare products, and Xie Yingying was also very well-behaved. Hence, there was only...

    Li Zixia turned to look at Liu Zhao again.

    Liu Zhao still had that timid look on her face, but her words could almost make a person break down. ¡°ss rep, I only used it for a while. You asked me to use it. You won¡¯t me me, right? I don¡¯t have to pay for this, right?¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°?¡±

    When did she let her use it?!

    She could not bear to use such an expensive facial mask every day, alright?!

    No wonder Liu Zhao had turned pale recently. She had thought that it was because Liu Zhao did not go to military training, but it turned out that she had used her facial mask!

    Li Zixia was trembling.

    She could not out-talk Liu Zhao. The Missy, who had never been angered, suddenly squatted down and hugged her knees as tears silently flowed down.

    Recently, because of Liu Zhao, she¡¯d felt very ashamed in front of Xue Xi. After thinking through these things, she realized that she had been used by Liu Zhao.

    Hence, the straightforward person was too embarrassed to speak to Xue Xi.

    She had been so bored in the dormitory, and now that she was being bullied, all her emotions instantly exploded, making her choke up.

    Liu Zhao said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Why are you crying? You¡¯re so rich. Do you still care about this face mask? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being embarrassed if you cry over this face mask?¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°...¡±

    She clenched her fists and stood up abruptly.

    Fight.

    Even if she could no longer be the ss representative, she would still beat Liu Zhao up today!

    However, just as she screamed and was about to rush forward, her arm was suddenly grabbed.

    Li Zixia turned around and saw Xue Xi, who had changed into a fresh set of clothes, looking at her. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash.¡±

    After saying this, she patted Li Zixia¡¯s hand.

    The irritable person calmed down instantly. As though she had been wronged, Li Zixia acted like a child who¡¯d seen her parents and shouted at Xue Xi, ¡°Sister Xi...¡±

    Xue Xi nodded and walked to Liu Zhao.

    Her eyes were cold and her expression was indifferent. She slowly said, ¡°Your leg injury should be fine now, right?¡±

    Liu Zhao was shocked and took a step back. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes flickered coldly. ¡°Nothing much. Since you¡¯ve recovered, let¡¯s settle the scores for these past few days.¡±

    Liu Zhao: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 393 - Army Boxing to Serve

    <h4>Chapter 393: Army Boxing to Serve</h4>

    Xue Xi had not spoken just now as she¡¯d been changing her clothes.

    After having dinner in her military uniform, she was drenched in sweat and felt ufortable. She changed out of her military uniform and put on her short-sleeved shirt and shorts. She felt much more refreshed.

    As she spoke, Xie Yingying also came over. She was clearly implying that she would follow whatever Sister Xi did.

    Li Zixia¡¯s tears seemed to be as stunned as she was. They seemed to be on the verge of falling.

    When she spoke up for Liu Zhaost time, she¡¯d thought that Sister Xi was angry. Hence, she did not expect Sister Xi to speak up for her.

    Liu Zhao was frightened.

    In the dormitory, she was actually a little afraid of Xue Xi. After all, this person had an aura. Moreover, although that person was only an instructor, he gave off a dangerous feeling.

    She gulped. ¡°Xue... Xue Xi, what are you doing? It¡¯s against the school¡¯s rules to hit someone! You... you can¡¯t hit me!¡±

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m very obedient.¡±

    Liu Zhao heaved a sigh of relief and became vignt again. ¡°Are you going to ask me for money?¡±

    She had secretly used quite a number of things from the three of them recently. Other than Li Zixia¡¯s, she was very cautious about Xue Xi and Xie Yingying¡¯s things. She did not use much, so would they find out?

    Tears welled up in Liu Zhao¡¯s eyes and she said pitifully, ¡°I really don¡¯t have much money. My family is very poor and I can¡¯t afford it. Moreover, Li Zixia¡¯s things were given to me by her. You can¡¯t force me to pay for them...¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°...¡±

    When school had just started, because Liu Zhao did not buy lotion, she¡¯d said that she could use Li Zixia¡¯s first until she¡¯d bought hers. However, Li Zixia did not say that Liu Zhao could keep using it.

    Just as she was about to retort, Xue Xi cut her off. ¡°Not money.¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°?¡±

    Liu Zhao: ¡°?¡±

    Liu Zhao could not think of anything else. She would not hit her and did not want money. How could she settle scores with her? Could it be that Xue Xi was just shooting her mouth off?

    Just as she was thinking this, Xue Xi said, ¡°It¡¯s been ten days since our military training ss started. Instructor Li asked me to teach you when youe back, lest you fall behind in the end.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    <i>No, what kind of weird way of settling scores is this?</i>

    Moreover, was the debt that Xue Xi had just mentioned not the debt she owed for bullying others in the dormitory during this period of time?

    Li Zixia was also stunned.

    However, at this moment, she no longer had any doubts about Xue Xi. She firmly believed that Xue Xi hade to avenge her.

    Xie Yingying was a little confused. She did not know what Sister Xi was going to do, but she stood behind Xue Xi without hesitation.

    <i>Who cares what she¡¯s doing? Just follow.</i>

    After saying this, Xue Xi turned to look at Liu Zhao. ¡°Change your clothes and go to the field.¡±

    After saying this, she walked to the door and turned to look at her.

    Liu Zhao was afraid that she would torture her, so she said, ¡°No need to trouble yourself. I¡¯ll just ask Wang Wei to help me.¡±

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t dare to train with me?¡±

    Liu Zhao knew that this was a provocation, but when she saw Xue Xi¡¯s disdainful attitude, she bit her lip. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡±

    <i>Isn¡¯t it just a military stance?</i>

    <i>Isn¡¯t it just marching properly?</i>

    At most, she would just stand for a while longer. What¡¯s the big deal?!

    However, after she said this, her eyes flickered. She then picked up her phone and sent a message.

    It was six in the evening.

    The four girls walked toward the field. At this moment, there were many people in the field. Some were taking a stroll, while others were running. There were also some who were holding books and reading by the roadside.

    There were still people ying basketball in the middle of the field.

    The four of them found an empty spot and Liu Zhao asked, ¡°Do you want me to train my military posture or to march properly?¡±

    Xue Xi looked at her with a cold gaze. She took a step back and clenched her fists, making a pose. She then coldly said, ¡°Army Boxing training.¡±

    Liu Zhao: ¡°?¡±

    She felt that military boxing was easier to practice.

    Wasn¡¯t it just a few moves, as though she was dancing?

    She smiled timidly. ¡°Sure. How long do you intend to make me practice for?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Practice until you defeat me.¡±

    Liu Zhao: ¡°...¡±

    That made things easier. She had a younger brother at home who was very naughty. She had fought with her younger brother since she was young. Moreover, she had been doing farm work and was stronger than the average person.

    She waved her arms and warmed up her muscles. She said confidently, ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡±

    Xue Xi gave her a simple demonstration.

    There were very few moves in the Army Boxing Style. Liu Zhao was quite fast and learned it after practicing it once.

    After practicing, she found it ridiculous. This set of military boxing could only be used to strengthen one¡¯s body. How could it be used to fight?

    <i>This Xue Xi is too arrogant. Does she really think that she can defeat me just by practicing for a few more days?</i>

    Just now, she had said that it was fine as long as she could defeat her. However, she did not say anything about defeating her, so she could not me her for being rude.

    Liu Zhao¡¯s eyes flickered. She had long disliked Xue Xi. With such an open opportunity, she could take revenge!

    As she thought this, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve learned it.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded and stood up. She stretched out her slender arm and hooked her fair fingers. ¡°Come.¡±

    Her actions were suave and dashing!

    Beside her, Li Zixia was a little frightened and looked at Xie Yingying. ¡°Can Sister Xi do it?¡±

    She looked so slim and skinny, especially her legs. They were slender and straight. Liu Zhao¡¯s arms seemed to be thicker than her legs!

    Xie Yingying had never seen Xue Xi fight. Back in Country M, although the five people from Country Fined that they had been beaten up by Xue Xi, in Xie Yingying¡¯s eyes, they had always been the ones looking for trouble.

    Hence, she was worried about Xue Xi.

    She and Liu Zixia looked at each other and nodded in unison. Their eyesmunicated: If Sister Xi is at a disadvantageter, the two of them will go! They must help Sister Xi and beat Liu Zhao up!

    As for what would happen after... they would discuss itter!

    <i>Let¡¯s enjoy it first!</i>

    With this thought in mind, the two of them surrounded Liu Zhao and saw her rushing toward Xue Xi!

    Two secondster¡ª

    Bang! The sound of her body hitting the ground was heard!

 Chapter 394 - Sister Xi Is Too Swordsman!

    <h4>Chapter 394: Sister Xi Is Too Swordsman!</h4>

    Her actions were too fast. Li Zixia thought that Liu Zhao had pushed Sister Xi to the ground. Just as she was about to shout and rush up, she saw¡ª

    Xue Xi pressed on Liu Zhao¡¯s body and spread her legs. One of her legs was on Liu Zhao¡¯s butt while the other was bent to support her body.

    Her elbow was also on Liu Zhao¡¯s neck while her other hand was twisting her hand. Liu Zhao was sprawled on the ground like a dog eating feces.

    She had just applied skincare products and secretly used Li Zixia¡¯s facial cream, applying a very thickyer. When she fell like this, the dust rose and sshed on her face, making her look very gray.

    Liu Zhao felt her entire body hurting.

    However, she could not pinpoint exactly where it was. Just as she was about to struggle, she realized that her body could not move at all and waspletely suppressed.

    Just as Liu Zhao was about to speak, she opened her mouth and ate a mouthful of dirt. All she could do was whimper.

    Fortunately, Xue Xi let go of her.

    Liu Zhao crawled up from the ground in a sorry state. Her actions were a little clumsy. When she stood up, she looked at Xue Xi. ¡°You cheated!¡±

    Xue Xi moved her wrist. ¡°How did I cheat when I used military boxing moves?¡±

    Liu Zhao: ¡°...¡±

    She had pounced on Xue Xi just now because she¡¯d wanted to use her weight, and the strength she¡¯d used to rush over would suppress Xue Xi and defeat her in one move.

    Before she could think further, Xue Xi hooked her finger at her again. ¡°Again.¡±

    Liu Zhao¡¯s entire body hurt. How could she dare toe again?

    She shouted, ¡°No, I...¡±

    However, before she could finish speaking, Xue Xi took a step forward and grabbed her arm. With a tug and a flip, Liu Zhao was smashed to the ground again!

    She felt as though her internal organs were hurting. She struggled to sit on the ground and shouted, ¡°Xue Xi, you did it on purpose!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°I¡¯m just teaching you military boxing.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying, who were standing by the side and nning to protect Sister Xi with their lives, were stunned.

    Was the Army Boxing Style so cool?! Why didn¡¯t they feel anything when they were practicing today?! Were they practicing fake Army Boxing?

    Liu Zhao sat on the ground and could not get up. It was useless because Xue Xi moved forward again and grabbed her shoulders. With a tug, she stood up and threw her over her shoulders!

    Bang!

    Liu Zhao cried in pain and shouted, ¡°I admit defeat, I admit defeat!¡±

    Xue Xi had no intention of letting her off. ¡°Even if you admit defeat, you still have to train for a while.¡±

    Bang!

    After being thrown five times in a row, Liu Zhao struggled to stand up and wanted to escape from this ce. When the surrounding people heard themotion and gathered around, Xie Yingying and Li Zixia waved their hands. ¡°They¡¯re practicing the Army Boxing Style. It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine!¡±

    Recently, the freshmen were undergoing military training. Xue Xi had slowed down her moves. It was indeed the Army Boxing Style. Everyone surrounded them to watch themotion!

    Bang!

    Liu Zhao fell to the ground again. She tried to get up with both arms, but she could not move. She cried, ¡°I don¡¯t need Li Zixia¡¯s skincare products anymore. Please let me go!¡±

    Xue Xi did not listen to her and grabbed her arm again.

    Some people were stronger in their hearts. They would only be obedient in the future when they¡¯d be afraid of being beaten.

    Although Liu Zhao was crying and begging for mercy, Xue Xi could guarantee that if she let her go, Liu Zhao would immediately cause trouble.

    Just as she was about to continue throwing the person to the ground, a voice sounded. ¡°Stop!¡±

    Everyone turned around and saw Gu Peng rushing over. He was wearing sportswear and had been ying basketball. When he was resting, he¡¯d seen Liu Zhao¡¯s WeChat and hurried over.

    Just as he arrived, Li Zixia shouted, ¡°Brother Gu Peng!¡±

    Gu Peng nodded and looked at Xue Xi. When he saw her red hair, he frowned. ¡°Stop first!¡±

    Xue Xi looked up at him and did not speak. She threw her over her shoulder again. Bang! Liu Zhao fell to the ground again.

    Gu Peng: ¡°?¡±

    He frowned even more. Just as Li Zixia was about to say something, Gu Peng grabbed her arm and walked to the side. He lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Xiao Xia, you don¡¯t care about the consequences and impacts when you do things! Do you know that if your actions are photographed, it will be deemed school violence?!¡±

    Li Zixia retorted, ¡°We¡¯re teaching her military boxing. This is a task assigned by the instructor.¡±

    Gu Peng: ¡°Can military boxing be taught like this? Anyone with eyes can see that you guys are bullying others!¡±

    Li Zixia retorted, ¡°What bullying? Sister Xi is teaching military boxing!¡±

    Gu Peng shook his head and had a helpless expression. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? This Liu Zhao is a rascal. It¡¯s best to get rid of such a person. You can settle it with just some money and even make her your most loyal supporter. As the ss representative, why are you still doing things like when you were young? Can¡¯t you have a better understanding of the bigger picture?¡±

    Li Zixia¡¯s eyes turned red.

    Gu Peng continued, ¡°Also, you keep calling her Sister Xi. What kind of friend did you make? One look and you can tell that she¡¯s not someone serious. She came from a small ce, right? She¡¯s too impulsive and brainless when doing things. She¡¯s so petty. Stay away from her in the future. Don¡¯t be led astray by her!¡±

    Li Zixia was instantly infuriated.

    She had been wronged for so many days. Gu Peng only asked her to endure it for the sake of the bigger picture, but Sister Xi immediately helped her solve the problem.

    In her heart, Sister Xi was her goddess.

    Li Zixia shouted, ¡°In what way is Sister Xi so impulsive? She¡¯s teaching her military boxing in broad daylight. That¡¯s normal if she goes to school! Also, Sister Xi is such a straightforward person. How can she be petty?!¡±

    Seeing that she was agitated, Gu Peng turned to look at Xue Xi.

    When he saw her look over, his heart skipped a beat. He did not know what was going on. He was clearly far away and his voice was very soft, but he felt as though this person had heard it.

    He lowered his voice again. ¡°Xiao Xia, don¡¯t be agitated. I¡¯m saying that we¡¯re different from them. We¡¯re people who are born to consider problems from the perspective of a leader. In the future, they don¡¯t have family businesses to inherit, so they don¡¯t have to consider these things. That¡¯s why they¡¯re so reckless...¡±

    Li Zixia interrupted him. ¡°Brother Gu Peng, don¡¯t look down on Sister Xi. She¡¯s also someone who has to inherit her family¡¯s assets! I¡¯ve seen her father before. He¡¯s very formidable! Moreover, Sister Xi¡¯s boyfriend is ourmander for this military training, Instructor Xiang!¡±

    Gu Peng frowned. ¡°What can a small-time instructor do? Xiao Xia, even if you guys can make her submit during the military training, the military training will end soon. What about after her boyfriend leaves?¡±

    Li Zixia was stunned.

    She had not even thought about this.

    Gu Peng continued, ¡°You were wrong from the start. Why are you being calctive with a rascal like her? You should pay more attention to your artistic attainments. For example, I heard that Teacher Night Li hade to live at the capital and that her daughter is also at Huaxia University. You should be friends with her daughter!¡±

 Chapter 395 - Her Last Move!

    <h4>Chapter 395: Her Last Move!</h4>

    Ms. Night Li was andscape painter who had recently risen to prominence. She had very few paintings and it was hard to find one.

    Gu Peng and Li Zixia had studied national art together since they were young. Although they were not professional, they liked it very much.

    Li Zixia felt that Gu Peng was baffled. ¡°What are you saying? Who is the hooligan?!¡±

    Seeing that Gu Peng still wanted to say something, Li Zixia waved her hand. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to worry about my matters. I don¡¯t want to hear you speak ill of Sister Xi here.¡±

    Gu Peng: ¡°...¡±

    Li Zixia had been his sidekick since she was young and called him Brother Gu Peng every day. He knew that Li Zixia liked him, but why was Li Zixia speaking to him like this because of a hooligan?

    Gu Peng frowned.

    ...

    After Liu Zhao was beaten up seven to eight times, Xue Xi pressed on her and said, ¡°Tomorrow, go apply for a change of dormitory from the form teacher, understand?¡±

    Liu Zhao was in so much pain that she could not get up. Even if she was indignant, she did not dare to retort. She said, ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    Xue Xi then stood up and casually patted the dust on her palm.

    She then shot a nce at Xie Yingying and turned to walk back to the dormitory.

    ¡°Sister Xi, wait for me!¡±

    Li Zixia usually could not take a step when she saw Gu Peng, but at this moment, she did not even look at Gu Peng and simply followed Xue Xi.

    Gu Peng: ¡°...¡±

    He suddenly felt a sense of danger. His future wife, whom he had watched grow up, was going to be snatched away by a woman?

    He frowned and saw Liu Zhao struggling to get up from the ground. She looked fiercely in the direction they had left and turned to leave.

    Gu Peng narrowed his eyes and followed.

    He asked in concern, ¡°Junior, are you going to the hospital? I¡¯ll send you there.¡±

    Liu Zhao¡¯s eyes turned red when she saw Gu Peng. She nodded and said, ¡°Senior, I won¡¯t me Li Zixia. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    During this period of time, Gu Peng had kept in touch with Liu Zhao and coaxed her as she recovered from her leg injury. She did not tell the form teacher.

    Hence, Liu Zhao felt that Gu Peng was very protective of the fairer sex.

    Didn¡¯t Li Zixia like Gu Peng? If Gu Peng was with her, Li Zixia would definitely be furious.

    <i>Isn¡¯t this how all television dramas go? The prince would fall in love with themoner and break off his engagement with his original noble fianc¨¦e. I¡¯m sure someone like Gu Peng will definitely like someone who is weaker like me, right?</i>

    At this thought, Liu Zhao pretended to be weak. ¡°I identally broke Zixia¡¯s lipstick, so she got angry and pulled Xue Xi to teach me a lesson. Senior, I want to go to the hospital for an examination.¡±

    After having her injuries checked, she would bring the injury report to the police!

    Since Xue Xi had dared to hit her, she had to pay the price!

    Gu Peng¡¯s eyes darkened again.

    As expected, she was going to get the injuries checked. Gu Peng was afraid that this person would call the police or tell the teacher, which would affect Li Zixia negatively. He hurriedly smiled warmly. ¡°How can you go alone? I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    Liu Zhao¡¯s eyes lit up and she nodded.

    Gu Peng sighed.

    Xiao Xia was really too good at causing trouble. Ever since she was young, when had he not helped her deal with any trouble?

    Along the way, he kept thinking about how to coax Liu Zhao into not calling the police.

    Of course, the injury assessment needed to be done. He still had to show the injury assessment report to Xiao Xia and let her know the consequences of hitting someone. He had to prevent her from being so impulsive next time.

    When they arrived at the hospital and Liu Zhao went to get her injuries checked, Gu Peng was still thinking about what to do if the report came outter when he saw Liu Zhao walking out with a bad expression.

    Gu Peng paused and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Could it be that her injury was serious? This time, Xiao Xia¡¯s trouble was a little troublesome.

    Just as he was thinking this, he saw Liu Zhao say with a strange expression, ¡°The doctor said that I¡¯m not injured.¡±

    Gu Peng: ¡°?¡±

    Liu Zhao¡¯s eyes were red as she said timidly, ¡°Senior, is the doctor lying to me? My entire body hurts. I feel that every inch of my skin hurts, but there¡¯s not a single mark on my body. Senior, you saw it with your own eyes. She hit me several times...¡±

    Gu Peng paused. ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll go ask the doctor.¡±

    The hospital he¡¯d brought Liu Zhao to was a hospital that his family often visited. He knew the doctor, so it would be easy for him to do something on the injury report.

    Just as he was thinking this, the injury report had already been changed.

    He entered the doctor¡¯s office and greeted him. Gu Peng said, ¡°Dr. Liu, you also know that she was beaten up by Xiao Xia? Then give me the real injury report.¡±

    Dr. Liu was stunned when he heard this. He immediately said, ¡°She really isn¡¯t injured. Even the instruments can¡¯t detect it. It can¡¯t be seen with the naked eye.¡±

    Gu Peng was stunned. ¡°How can she not be injured? I saw her being beaten with my own eyes.¡±

    Dr. Liu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Actually, there are certain types of people in this world who know how to hit people. They can make your entire body hurt, but you can¡¯t see a single wound. Of course, it won¡¯t endanger your life.¡±

    Gu Peng: ¡°...¡±

    He widened his eyes.

    Hence, Xiao Xia¡¯s ssmate was actually not being reckless. Instead, she had already thought of this before she hit him.

    <i>Or is this a misunderstanding?</i>

    When he walked out of the doctor¡¯s office, he saw Liu Zhao waiting there. Although Liu Zhao was still timid, her eyes were filled with unwillingness. ¡°Senior, they are too much of a bully.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Gu Peng said. ¡°What¡¯s the name of the person who hit you?¡±

    Liu Zhao¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Xue Xi. She is just a hooligan. Ever since she entered the dormitory, she has been very domineering...¡±

    Xue Xi...

    Gu Peng remembered this name.

    Liu Zhao and Gu Peng left the hospital together while Gu Peng stopped the car by the roadside.

    Liu Zhao continued to pretend to be weak. ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t stoop to Zixia¡¯s level. I won¡¯t tell the teacher about this either. I only said that I¡¯d call the police out of anger.¡±

    Gu Peng narrowed his eyes and suddenly smiled. ¡°That¡¯s for the best.¡±

    The cab arrived and Gu Peng opened the back door. Just as Liu Zhao was about to get in, Gu Peng suddenly stopped her and smiled. ¡°Liu Zhao, do you know?¡±

    Liu Zhao paused. ¡°What?¡±

    <i>Is Senior going to confess to me?!</i>

    Just as this thought appeared in her mind, she saw Gu Peng smile. ¡°I¡¯ve seen too many people like you since I was young. Do you want to woo me? Let me tell you, though, I can see through your thoughts at a nce. Since you won¡¯t call the police, I don¡¯t have to apany you in your acting anymore!¡±

    After saying this, Gu Peng entered the car.

    Bang!

    The car door closed and the taxi started. It left with Gu Peng, leaving Liu Zhao standing by the roadside in a daze.

    She clenched her fists in anger. Only then did she realize that Gu Peng had never liked her!

    ...

    Xue Xi.

    In the taxi, Gu Peng silently recited this name. He suddenly picked up his phone and dialed a number. The call was quickly connected and a loud and clear voice sounded from the other end. ¡°Xiao Peng, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Gu Peng said, ¡°Uncle Li, I think it¡¯s not good for Xiao Xia to have a certain friend she has now. Do you want to investigate and manage her?¡±

    Li Zixia¡¯s father said, ¡°What friend? Thest time she called, she even said that her dormitory mates are easy to get along with!¡±

    Gu Peng said, ¡°It¡¯s her dormitory mate. She dyed her hair red and even brought her along to hit someone today. That person is a little cautious and did not cause any trouble, but I¡¯m worried that Xiao Xia will not learn well with her in the future.¡±

    Li Zixia¡¯s father hurriedly said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go investigate. If there¡¯s a problem, I¡¯ll tell Xiao Xia when she calls next time.¡±

    Gu Peng heaved a sigh of relief. As rich second-generation heirs, it was easy for them to be led astray. The friends around them were also moreplicated and approached them with all kinds of thoughts. Xiao Xia had a simple personality, and that Xue Xi did not seem to be simple. He was really worried about Li Zixia and was afraid that she would be used.

    Just as he was about to hang up, Li Zixia¡¯s father suddenly said, ¡°By the way, don¡¯t you and Xiao Xia admire Night Li very much? I have news about her! I also heard some news about her daughter!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Gu Peng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really? Hurry up and tell me!¡±

 Chapter 396 - Befriend Night Liâ€™s Daughter!

    <h4>Chapter 396: Befriend Night Li¡¯s Daughter!</h4>

    Li Zixia¡¯s father said, ¡°She¡¯s from Jiangnan Province. It¡¯s said that Night Li¡¯s husband could no longer continue doing business there, so he came to the capital. He moved thepany over and has yet to gain a firm foothold in the capital. Theirpany¡¯s assets are probably not even in the hundreds of millions. It¡¯s just a smallpany. However, such an artist usually doesn¡¯t care about this. I heard that she and her husband are very loving.

    ¡°Oh right, Night Li¡¯s original name is Ye. She and her husband only have one daughter. This daughter did not enter the art world, but it is said that she is very outstanding. Everyone who has seen her praised her. She relied on herself to get into Huaxia University. She seems to be engrossed in her studies and will probably be in scientific research in the future.¡±

    After saying this, Li Zixia¡¯s father said, ¡°People who dabble in art are all naive. I just found out about this. When I find out what her daughter¡¯s name is, you guys can try to get close to her and build a good rtionship. Typically, the nouveau riche look down on schrly families. We¡¯re different, understand?¡±

    Gu Peng hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, Uncle. I know.¡±

    ...

    ...

    In the dormitory.

    After Xue Xi returned, she took a shower.

    She had no choice. She was still covered in dust from the field. When she had finished showering and came out in her short-sleeved pajamas, she saw Xie Yingying and Li Zixia sitting on chairs.

    Both of them hugged their chairs and rested their chin on their hands, looking at her with admiration.

    Xue Xi paused.

    Xie Yingying said, ¡°Sister Xi, I want to admit my mistake! I always thought that those bastards from Country F were ndering you when they said that they were beaten up by you. Only today did I believe that they were speaking the truth!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Li Zixia¡¯s eyes lit up as well. ¡°Sister Xi, you¡¯ll be my goddess from here on out! You were simply too dashing today! I¡¯ve decided that I¡¯ll follow you from now on! You can use all my skincare products as you please! You can also use my luggage as you please!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    After they calmed down, Li Zixia realized something. ¡°Sister Xi, do you think Liu Zhao will have her injuries checked and call the police?¡±

    Although Instructor Li was the scapegoat, if she called the police, things would get ugly.

    Xue Xi calmly picked up her book. ¡°No.¡±

    Her certainty relieved Li Zixia and Xie Yingying. Although the two of them did not know why she said that, they trusted her inexplicably.

    Li Zixia was ted. She felt that she had been suppressed for a few days and the dormitory had finally quietened down today.

    She walked to the balcony and started washing up.

    Xue Xi continued reading.

    Two minutester¡ª¡±Ah ah ah ah!¡±

    A loud shriek sounded in the washroom. Xie Yingying and Xue Xi instinctively stood up and rushed over to look at her in front of the mirror.

    Xie Yingying asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Zixia turned around with a bitter expression and pointed at her dark eye circles. ¡°Wuwuwu, Sister Xi, Xie Yingying, look. I¡¯ve been tortured by Liu Zhao until my dark eye circles are out. Wuwuwuwu...¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    The corners of Xie Yingying¡¯s lips twitched. She turned around and returned to the dormitory. ¡°You shouted so loudly. I thought someone died!¡±

    Li Zixia followed her into the dormitory listlessly and said, ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand my pain! My dark eye circles are very serious. I¡¯d have to sleep well every day before they could be removed. I haven¡¯t slept well after being tortured by Liu Zhao for a few days and they came out again. Sob, I still have to go to military training. After being exposed to the sun for a few days, my dark eye circles are probably gonna be even more stubborn. I don¡¯t want to see anyone anymore!¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi paused and sighed. She walked to her seat and took out a very small bottle from the few bottles. After looking at thebel, she passed it to Li Zixia. ¡°Use it. It should be useful.¡±

    These were the small bottles Xiang Huai had given her when he was giving her skincare products.

    It was said that theirpany had personally developed it and added some Chinese medicine ingredients. Because Chinese medicine was rare, it could not be mass-produced. Only a few people would have it.

    One was used to treat dark eye circles, another was used to heal sunburns, and another was used to remove e.

    Xue Xi¡¯s skin had always been good and she had never used these before, but the things Xiang Huai gave her would never be ineffective.

    Li Zixia, on the other hand, was a little distrustful. Looking at the product, she held it in and said, ¡°Sister Xi, skincare products really can¡¯t be any random thing. If it¡¯s used randomly, what if something happens?¡±

    Xue Xi ignored her and sat on the chair. She picked up the Mathematical Modeling book and casually replied, ¡°Oh. Suit yourself.¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°...¡±

    Did her words just now anger Sister Xi?

    Taking a closer look at her, she realized that Xue Xi was reading seriously and did not seem to be in any bad mood. Li Zixia finally looked at the bottle of skincare products in her hands that looked like ointment.

    <i>Forget it.</i>

    <i>Let¡¯s give it a shot. Even if I¡¯m really allergic and my skin gets swollen, I can still let Sister Xi know the harm of having no good products. Otherwise, she won¡¯t listen to me.</i>

    Li Zixia gritted her teeth, walked to the washroom, and applied a thickyer on her dark eye circles.

    Other than feeling a little refreshed, she did not feel anything else. After applying it, she returned the small white porcin bottle to Xue Xi and went to bed to rest.

    Just as the lights in the dormitory were about to go out, Liu Zhao returned silently.

    She was covered in dust as she went to the bathroom to shower. When she came out again, she did not speak and went straight to her bed.

    She red hatefully at Li Zixia and buried her head in the nket.

    That night, Liu Zhao did not dare to make a fuss.

    She could not sleep and turned around. When she heard Xue Xi move, she was so frightened that she immediately stopped moving, afraid that she would disturb her.

    She had no choice. She was afraid of being beaten.

    The next morning, she got out of bed and left without even brushing her teeth. She obediently went to look for the form teacher to change dormitories.

    She had thought it through. In this dormitory, the ss representative and Xue Xi were not to be trifled with. Since the entire ss knew about it, it might be better to change dormitories.

    ...

    It was rare that no one was tormenting her. In addition, Li Zixia, who had finally taken a breather, slept well and woke up slowly in the morning.

    Today was the weekend. There was no military training and they could rest for a day.

    After stretching, she sat up and realized that Liu Zhao was no longer in the dormitory. Without her, the dormitory was very harmonious. Xie Yingying was ying with her phone while Xue Xi was reading in the morning. The two of them seemed to be waiting for her to wake up so they could have breakfast together.

    This scene made her feel very warm. She suddenly thought of something and touched her eyes with both hands. She hurriedly jumped off the bed and ran to the washroom.

    She wanted to see how her dark circles were.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 397 - Why Are You Blushing?

    <h4>Chapter 397: Why Are You Blushing?</h4>

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±

    Another scream came from the washroom, causing Xie Yingying to stand up and run there. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Could it be that something really happened to Li Zixia after she used Sister Xi¡¯s skincare products?

    Xue Xi put down her book and walked over.

    Li Zixia stood there and widened her eyes at the mirror. She turned to look at Xie Yingying and Xue Xi and pointed at her eyes. ¡°Look at my dark circles!¡±

    Xie Yingying took a closer look and was baffled. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±

    Li Zixia nodded. ¡°I¡¯m only surprised because they¡¯re gone! You don¡¯t know how stubborn my dark eye circles are. Every time they appear, I have to sleep well for half a month and have to use all kinds of skincare products. But yesterday, I used the thing Sister Xi gave me that was for dark eye circles, and they¡¯re actually gone today! Sister Xi, your skincare product is too amazing! Where did you buy it from? What brand is it? I want it too!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She paused. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯ll get you a bottle another day.¡±

    Li Zixia nodded again and looked at herself in the mirror. She confirmed that the dark circles under her eyes had been removed and that her skin was very stic. She was extremely satisfied!

    Xue Xi and Xie Yingying were indeed waiting for her to have breakfast, so Li Zixia quickly washed up.

    On the way to the canteen, Li Zixia said, ¡°Do you think Liu Zhao went back to look for the teacher?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°Why?¡±

    Xue Xi did not exin, but her face slowly turned red.

    Recently, she had been asking Xiang Huai how to beat people without leaving any traces. Hence, after the military training, she would go to Xiang Huai¡¯s hotel.

    That man did not teach well when he was teaching, but he always moved his hands and feet. He even... cough, she could not think about it anymore.

    Li Zixia: ¡°Sister Xi, why is your face so red? Are you having a fever?¡±

    Xue Xi instantly straightened her face. ¡°How can that be? You saw wrongly.¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi was the first to walk in front, but she felt a little shy and angry. What was she thinking?

    Anyway, she had beaten Liu Zhao and even found an excuse that it was for military training. Moreover, she had fought openly on the field. Even if Liu Zhao reported it to the teacher and there were no injuries on her body, the teacher would only think that Xue Xi was really teaching her Army Boxing.

    If Liu Zhao could notin, she would definitely be afraid of being beaten again.

    She had hit her especially hard yesterday to make her afraid. She would definitely apply to move out.

    It had to be said that even though Xue Xi did not follow Liu Zhao to the office, she had figured out her intentions.

    When Liu Zhao arrived at Ms. Ye¡¯s office, she pretended to be aggrieved. When she entered, sheined that Xue Xi and the two people in the dormitory rejected her.

    Ms. Ye was very surprised. ¡°How can that be? Why did I hear that Xue Xi is helping you enthusiastically? She even taught you military boxing in the field after the military training ended, didn¡¯t she?¡±

    Liu Zhao: ¡°?¡±

    When she said that she had been beaten up, Ms. Ye asked, ¡°Huh? Come and let me take a look. Are you injured?¡±

    Liu Zhao: ¡°...¡±

    Her body hurt even more today than yesterday, but there were no wounds on her skin. Even when she went to the hospital for a checkup, there were no signs of muscle pulling.

    Liu Zhao had no choice but to apply for a new dormitory.

    Ms. Ye did not understand at first. ¡°Li Zixia is very enthusiastic, and Xie Yingying is also very lively. Xue Xi is cold on the outside but warm on the inside. Why do you want to change dormitories?¡±

    Liu Zhao: ¡°?¡±

    She did not expect that these few people in the dormitory would give Teacher Ye such an impression!

    In the end, after she had changed dormitories, Ms. Ye educated her. ¡°It¡¯s fate that everyone can gather in the same dormitory. Sometimes, you have to rx. I¡¯ve changed your dormitory for you, so don¡¯t be so calctive with your new dorm-mates.¡±

    Liu Zhao: ¡°...¡±

    She nodded fiercely and left the office. Just as she was about to leave, she thought of going back to report to Ms. Ye about the military training. Coincidentally, she heard Ms. Ye say, ¡°...Xue Xi¡¯s mother is very opposed to Xue Xi being the studymittee member. She said that she wants Xue Xi to participate in more school activities and read fewer books. I originally intended to let Liu Zhao be the studymittee member, but now it seems that Liu Zhao¡¯s rtionship with her ssmates is not good. Forget it, I¡¯ll choose someone else.¡±

    Liu Zhao: ¡°...¡±

    ...

    Liu Zhao was at a disadvantage outside and Xue Xi and the rest did not see her. They had just finished breakfast and were heading to the dormitory.

    On the way, Li Zixia received a call from Mr. Li. ¡°Xiao Xia, why did I hear from Gu Peng that you¡¯ve made bad friends at school? Those indecent people, stay away from them.¡±

    Li Zixia instantly frowned. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve already grown up and can distinguish between people on my own. Don¡¯t listen to Brother Gu Peng¡¯s nonsense! Why is he like this? He evenined to you!¡±

    Mr. Li chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m curious now. What kind of friend did you make that you even despise your Brother Gu Peng now? Is she really that good?¡±

    Li Zixia was a few steps behind and looked at Xue Xi.

    It had been about two weeks since school started.

    The military training was also about to end. In these two weeks, her heart had undergone a tremendous change. Sister Xi was now her goddess!

    She nodded. ¡°Yes, Dad. I feel that we must have a goal and not live too half-heartedly. This friend of mine is the most unique among all the people I¡¯ve met.¡±

    Mr. Li did not force her. Instead, he said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll still maintain my attitude of not agreeing with her as a friend. The living environment is different, and there will be fewermon topics. You¡¯ll agree to this sooner orter. Also, you must listen to me and find Ms. Night Li¡¯s daughter to be friends with her. If, in the future, our family needs Ms. Night Li¡¯s paintings to give away or something, we¡¯ll have a channel.¡±

    Li Zixia pouted.

    However, she also knew that as a rich young mistress, she could not be willful. She sighed. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Just as she hung up, she received Gu Peng¡¯s WeChat message: ¡°Xiao Xia, we¡¯re not going to military training today. Shall we have lunch together?¡±

    In the past, it was always her who¡¯d ask Gu Peng out; out of three times, Gu Peng only came once.

    But now¡ª

    Li Zixia thought, <i>Doesn¡¯t it sound good to have lunch with Sister Xi?</i>

    Li Zixia replied: ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go with Sister Xi.¡±

    Gu Peng: ¡°?¡±

    Gu Peng: ¡°I intend to discuss with you how to find Ye Li¡¯s daughter. I believe Uncle has already told you, right?¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°Ahhh, so annoying!¡±

    Xie Yingying turned to look at her. ¡°Missy, what¡¯s wrong with you now?¡±

    Li Zixia stomped her feet. ¡°My dad transferred me 100,000 yuan.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°So?¡± How much money does she burn?

    Li Zixia: ¡°He asked me to look for Night Li¡¯s daughter! But I only want to y with Sister Xi!¡±

 Chapter 398 - The Dormitory Is Too Sweet!

    <h4>Chapter 398: The Dormitory Is Too Sweet!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Xi, who was walking in front and looking at her phone: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai had just sent her a message: ¡°Get ready. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    Xue Xi was still a little puzzled. She did not know where Xiang Huai wasing from. While she was thinking, she seemed to have vaguely heard Li Zixia say Night Li?

    <i>Is it Mom?</i>

    Just as she was about to ask, Li Zixia¡¯s phone rang.

    Li Zixia picked up the call and interrupted Xue Xi.

    After Li Zixia picked up the call, she said obediently, ¡°Instructor Li, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The other party said something and Li Zixia¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up, Li Zixia screamed twice and shouted, ¡°Hurry up and go back to the dormitory! I knew it! How can the military training be so good? They even gave us a weekend! They asked us to rest for a while. It turns out that they want to do a sudden inspection!! In ten minutes, the instructors wille to our dormitories to do a check!¡±

    The military training was not just training on the field. There were also lessons about how to stack nkets, clean, and so on. After Instructor Li taught them these, the instructors never entered the dormitory again.

    There were many items in the female dormitories in university, so they would definitely not follow the instructor¡¯s instructions.

    This sudden inspection was simply too bad.

    If a male instructor were to enter the female dormitory, especially in the summer, he would probably not evenst for ten minutes.

    As Li Zixia ran to the dormitory, she opened WeChat and contacted the boys in the ss. When she arrived at the dormitory, Li Zixia informed the other girls in the ss.

    Everyone hurriedly moved. Ten minutes. Li Zixia was still dyed for two minutes on the way, so it was very difficult to pack up.

    ¡°Ah ah ah, why did you tell us ten minutes in advance? Half an hour would have been fine too!¡±

    After informing them, Li Zixia continued, ¡°Be content with what you have. The boys¡¯ dormitory got a direct inspection. They are now being punished to run on the field!¡±

    As the ss rep, she was rtively busy. After informing the rest of the students, she only had two minutes to tidy up the dormitory.

    When she anxiously returned to the dormitory, she saw that Xue Xi and Xie Yingying were already tidying up.

    Xue Xi did not have much to do. She tidied up very quickly. At this moment, she was helping Li Zixia tidy her skincare products.

    Li Zixia: ¡°...¡±

    As Li Zixia thanked Sister Xi gratefully, she got on the bed and started folding the nket. ¡°Ah ah ah ah, how should I ce the cup ording to the instructor again?¡±

    When the military training started, the instructor had taught them once. How could she still remember?

    Just as she was thinking this, she heard Xue Xi¡¯s cold voice. ¡°After the nket is folded ording to the rules, it has to be ced in the middle of each bed. The entrance is facing the south, and the pillow is ced on top of the nket. The axle has to be bent to make it look sharp.¡±

    Li Zixia paused and gave Xue Xi a thumbs up before quickly folding the nket.

    After amotion, everyone heard neat footstepsing from the door. Someone in the other dormitory was already shouting, ¡°Hello, instructor!¡±

    Xue Xi took a look and felt that it was about time.

    When they heard footsteps stop at the entrance of their dormitory, Xue Xi and Xie Yingying hurriedly stood up. Li Zixia also jumped down from the bed.

    The dormitory door was not immediately pushed open. Instead, she heard a familiar low voice. ¡°Mhm, I¡¯ll check on 308. You guys can go check on other dormitories.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After the rest dispersed, their dormitory¡¯s door was pushed open and Xiang Huai walked in.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai was very tall and was wearing a training suit. His short-sleeved shirt was tucked into his camouge pants and he was wearing a pair of ck leather boots. He looked very masculine.

    However, the female dormitory was originally a little cramped. When he walked in, Xue Xi instantly felt that the room was a little too cramped.

    ¡°Hello, Instructor Xiang!¡±

    When Xie Yingying and Li Zixia saw that they were ¡°on the same side,¡± they heaved a sigh of relief and saluted in unison.

    Hearing their voices, Xue Xi returned to her senses. At this moment, Xiang Huai had already casually returned the greeting. ¡°Hello.¡±

    His eyesnded on Xue Xi¡¯s face and a faint smile appeared on his lips.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She coughed and saluted in all seriousness. ¡°Hello, Instructor Xiang.¡±

    Xiang Huai nodded. ¡°Mhm. Hello, little kid.¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Li Zixia was the first tough. She then turned to look at Xue Xi excitedly and said, ¡°Little kid, you¡¯re so pampered! A single dog like me has been hurt!¡±

    Xie Yingying silently stood beside Li Zixia. Ahhhh, someone was finally being forced to eat dog food with her!

    At this moment, the two girls, who had been silentlypeting for Sister Xi¡¯s love, had a resonance with each other. Their rtionship instantly warmed up.

    Xue Xi did not know what they were thinking. She stared at Xiang Huai and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°I¡¯m here to check the dormitory and also to take a look at the ce where my little kid lives.¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°...¡± She felt thating to Sister Xi¡¯s ce was the main purpose! After all, how could amander like him be the one to do such a thing?

    Xue Xi did not care about this and moved aside. ¡°Mhm, go ahead and check.¡±

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow.

    He took a step forward and first looked at Li Zixia¡¯s bed, then fixed his gaze on her nket.

    Li Zixia: ¡°...¡±

    She also looked over and realized that the nket she had just folded had copsed. There were no more edges.

    Li Zixia instantly looked at Xiang Huai ingratiatingly. ¡°Brother-inw...¡±

    Xiang Huai feltfortable when he heard her call him brother-inw.

    He coughed. ¡°I¡¯m a little thirsty.¡±

    Li Zixia immediately said eagerly, ¡°I¡¯ll get you some water!¡±

    She quickly took Xue Xi¡¯s cup and poured a ss of water for Xiang Huai. ¡°This is Sister Xi¡¯s cup!¡±

    Xiang Huai looked at the ss in his hand. It was a transparent ss cup. It looked very clean and suited the little kid¡¯s personality.

    He took the cup and took a sip before looking under Xie Yingying¡¯s bed.

    There was a pair of hidden sandals that revealed a shoe tip.

    Xie Yingying also smiled. ¡°Brother-inw...¡±

    Xiang Huai sighed. ¡°There are too many people. It doesn¡¯t seem good for me to pretend that I can¡¯t see them.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Where are there many people?</i>

    <i>Aren¡¯t you the only one?</i>

    <i>No...</i>

    Xie Yingying instantly understood something and hurriedly said, ¡°Instructor Xiang, with Sister Xi around, you can continue your inspection. I suddenly recalled that I have something to attend to outside.¡±

    After saying that, she dragged Li Zixia out of the dormitory.

    Li Zixia: ¡°...Forget it, I¡¯ll go find Brother Gu Peng for lunch!¡±

    She sent a message to Gu Peng: ¡°Are youing out for lunch now?¡±

    Gu Peng: ¡°It¡¯s only nine.¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°Are youing?¡±

    Gu Peng: ¡°Coming.¡±

    At 9:30 AM, the two of them sat in the canteen. There was no one else around.

    Gu Peng asked, ¡°Why are you here so early? Can¡¯t wait to see me?¡±

    Li Zixia rolled her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s all because it¡¯s inconvenient in the dormitory.¡±

    Gu Peng: ¡°Why?¡±

    Li Zixia chuckled and held her chin like a little girl watching an idol drama. ¡°Because the dormitory is too sweet. If I stay any longer, I think I¡¯ll have diabetes. It turns out that even though Instructor Xiang is so serious, he¡¯s so casual when he¡¯s with Sister Xi in private.¡±

    Gu Peng: ¡°?¡±

    He could not help but say, ¡°It¡¯s that Xue Xi again. Xiao Xia, you really shouldn¡¯t interact much with her. Look at her. Other than dating and fighting, what else does she know?¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Li Zixia¡¯s expression changed. ¡°One more word and I¡¯ll leave.¡±

    Gu Peng hurriedly raised his hands in surrender. ¡°Fine, fine, fine. I won¡¯t speak further. Let¡¯s talk about Night Li. My family has found her contact number!¡±

    Li Zixia¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡±

    Gu Peng nodded. ¡°Yes, your military training is going to end soon. Isn¡¯t it your birthday next weekend? We¡¯ve already sent her an invitation and asked her to bring her daughter to your birthday banquet!¡±

    Li Zixia also liked Night Li¡¯s paintings a lot. She nodded. ¡°Then, we can consult Ms. Night Li!¡±

    ...

    At the same time, in the dormitory, Xue Xi was on the phone with Ye Li. ¡°Xixi, it¡¯s that Li family. Their daughter is also at Huaxia University. I¡¯ll bring you there. You¡¯ll have to get to know these people from the capital sooner orter.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Alright.¡±

 Chapter 399 - Throwing Yourself at Me?

    <h4>Chapter 399: Throwing Yourself at Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Xi had never liked such banquets, but the wealthy and influential families loved to gather.

    She considered that Ye Li¡¯s personality was softer. What if she got bullied in a new ce? Hence, she agreed to go with her.

    After she agreed, Ye Li continued, ¡°Mhm, your military training must have gotten you tanned. Did you apply sunblock every day?¡±

    Xue Xi took a look at her sunblock. Xie Yingying and Li Zixia used it well. She coughed, and the person who was not good at lying replied, ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Ye Li quickly caught her thoughts and burst outughing. ¡°I knew you were useless. Forget it, you¡¯ll just have to turn up ck. You¡¯ll be as ck as a coal ball. Let¡¯s see if Xiao Xiang wille to despise you!¡±

    Xue Xi shot a nce at Xiang Huai.

    Although Xue Xi did not turn on the speaker, Xiang Huai¡¯s hearing was very sharp. Hence, he said, ¡°Auntie, only Xixi despises me. How would I dare to despise her?¡±

    Ye Li heard his voice and was surprised. ¡°Xiao Xiang, why are you in her school? Didn¡¯t you say that no one can visit during military training?¡±

    Xiang Huai said, ¡°Mhm. I thought of a way toe in.¡±

    Ye Li was instantly jealous. ¡°You can visit Xixi, but I haven¡¯t seen my precious daughter in two weeks. Sigh!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...Auntie, I can arrange it if you want toe.¡±

    ¡°No, no. We can see each other during the weekend. Xixi, you¡¯re not sensible. Since Xiao Xiang is here, why are you still chatting with me? Hurry up and deepen your love. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    After saying that, Ye Li hung up.

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi red at him and saw Xiang Huai holding a small book in his hand. On it were the words:

    1. Shoes are in a mess. 2. Clothes are in a mess. 3. There are stolen goods on the ground. 4. The trash can was not emptied in time. 5. The basin is not ced as requested. 6.

    What was behind six? He had yet to write, but he had a pen in his mouth. Just as he was about to look at Li Zixia¡¯s dressing table...

    Xue Xi hurriedly blocked in front of him and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d go easy?¡±

    Xiang Huai took down the pen and slowly said, ¡°That won¡¯t do. As themander-in-chief, how can I use my position to seek personal gains? Moreover, your dormitory is too unreasonable. Sigh, I think we can pick out 80 to 90 vitions.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai frowned and pretended to say, ¡°Mhm. For example, I saw that there was a basin of dirty clothes on the balcony... Little kid, don¡¯t look at me. You can ask me to cut these, but you...¡±

    Xue Xi asked, ¡°I what?¡±

    If they made a mistake, they would have to run two rounds. One round of the field was 800 meters! There were already six mistakes, but he still had to continue pointing them out...

    She could make ten mistakes and run twentyps, but Xie Yingying and Li Zixia would probably die.

    Xiang Huai pulled out her chair and sat down casually. Xue Xi realized that though this chair was quite big when she sat down, it appeared a little small under his butt. It was enough to see how tall this man was.

    Moreover, he sat there and was not much shorter than her. He lifted his head slightly and smiled. ¡°You have to kiss me.¡±

    He pointed at the corner of his lips.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She looked outside.

    The door was closed and there was no one inside. She quickly lowered her head and kissed him on the cheek before ring at him. ¡°Hurry.¡±

    Xiang Huai nodded and slowly took out a pen to cross out the 1.

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She looked at Xiang Huai in shock, only to see the man raise an eyebrow and smile. ¡°Kiss me, cross out one.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She widened her eyes in anger. Her cheeks were puffed up and she looked very adorable.

    Xiang Huai could not help but poke her cheek. The little kid seemed to have made up her mind and suddenly lowered her head.

    A sweet kissnded and Xiang Huai was immersed in it.

    Immediately, he felt a knee pressing against a certain spot. Xiang Huai was stunned. Xue Xi let go of his lips and looked up, raising her eyebrows.

    Xiang Huai lowered his head and his lips twitched when he saw something. ¡°Little kid, let¡¯s talk things over nicely. What are you doing?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Cross them all out. Otherwise, I¡¯ll...¡±

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow and smirked. ¡°You¡¯ll what?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She could not finish her sentence. Just as her face turned red, the man suddenly moved his chair backward, causing Xue Xi¡¯s knees to be lifted and she fell into his arms.

    Xiang Huai hugged her. ¡°Are you just throwing yourself at me?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°!!!!¡±

    She widened her eyes and wanted to win. Just as she was about to spar with him, the man suddenly surrendered. ¡°Alright, I admit defeat. The little kid¡¯s honey trap is not bad. I¡¯ll cross it all out.¡±

    He picked up a pen and drew on the paper to remove all the vitions before looking at Xue Xi. ¡°Is that enough?¡±

    Xue Xi stood up.

    Xiang Huai strolled around the room again.

    The four beds were all made using the school¡¯s nket, but Xiang Huai stood in front of Xue Xi¡¯s bed and asked, ¡°Is this yours?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Just as she said this, she saw Xiang Huai pressing against the window. With just a little force, he was already on her bed before he could even reach the stairs.

    Moreover, this guy had taken off his shoes!

    He ced his hands behind his head andy on her bed. After taking a deep breath, he said, ¡°It smells good.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°!!!!¡±

    <i>Why is this guy like a yboy? I¡¯ve never seen him disy such a shameless quality before!</i>

    Just as she was about to speak, the man closed his eyes and his breathing became even.

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She asked softly, ¡°Hello.¡±

    The other party did not reply.

    Xue Xi lowered her voice again. ¡°Are you asleep?¡±

    It was said that when a person was faking sleep, their eyes would move. However, this person¡¯s eyes were motionless as though he was really asleep.

    <i>Is it that tiring?</i>

    Xue Xi did not speak. She sat on her chair and picked up a book to read.

    There was nothing that could disturb her reading, but at this moment, she was reading for a while before looking up at Xiang Huai.

    Unknowingly, an hour and a half had passed.

    After the instructors outside had finished checking, Xiang Huai woke up when they were leaving.

    He stretched and turned his head to see the little kid reading. The light shone in through the ss window, making the time seem exceptionally peaceful.

    ...

    ...

    It was only at five in the evening that Xie Yingying and Li Zixia appeared at the dormitory¡¯s entrance. They peeked inside and only heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Xiang Huai had left.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Did they really think that Xiang Huai would spend the night here?!

    Li Zixia said, ¡°It¡¯s my birthday this weekend. Come to my house!¡±

    The weekend?

    Xue Xi looked at her. What a coincidence?

 Chapter 400 - Xue Xiâ€™s Classmate Is from the Li Family?

    <h4>Chapter 400: Xue Xi¡¯s ssmate Is from the Li Family?</h4>

    Her mother had just called her today to say that there was a birthday party this weekend. Now, Li Zixia was saying that it was her birthday that weekend. It was too much of a coincidence.

    Xie Yingying was also sighing. ¡°Li Zixia, if it¡¯s your birthday, will your family organize arge-scale birthday party for you? Then the people who go will be either wealthy or influential, right? Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for me to go?¡±

    She was just from a well-off family!

    Li Zixia said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll also invite a few high school ssmates. My parents are using my birthday as a treat. We will y and they¡¯ll socialize among themselves. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Just as Xie Yingying heaved a sigh of relief, she asked nervously, ¡°Then what should I do if the gift I prepared is not too expensive?¡±

    Li Zixia waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s up to them to decide! Although my things are expensive, they only emit golden light from head to toe. They don¡¯t have any humanity.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...You also seem to be emitting a golden light.¡±

    Li Zixia turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, are youing?¡±

    Xue Xi thought for a moment and said, ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll discuss it with my mother.¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°?¡±

    Was there a need to discuss such matters?

    Stunned, she saw Xue Xi pick up her phone and walk to the balcony before closing the door.

    Xue Xi called Ye Li and briefly exined Li Zixia¡¯s request. Ye Li then said, ¡°Of course, your ssmates are more important. They sent me an invitation to such a banquet, but actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if you go or not. I can go alone. I know a few people there.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    After hanging up, Xue Xi returned to the dormitory and told Li Zixia, ¡°I can go.¡±

    Li Zixia heaved a sigh of relief.

    Xue Xi thought about it. Li Zixia¡¯s skin seemed to frequently have problems. Hence, she sent Xiang Huai a message and asked him to prepare another set of skincare products for her, intending to give them to Li Zixia as a birthday present.

    ...

    Liu Zhao moved to another dormitory very quickly. After staying in their dormitory for another day, she moved to another dormitory for good.

    Hence, the room that originally had four people now had three.

    The military training also ended very quickly. The person in charge of their ss was undoubtedly Xue Xi.

    It was unknown if the instructors had specifically instructed them or not, but the fact that Xue Xi¡¯s boyfriend was Xiang Huai only spread to a small circle and did not spread to arge area.

    After the military training exercise went smoothly, everyone bade farewell to the instructors.

    When she was sending him off, Xue Xi saw Lu Chao, who hade to fetch Xiang Huai.

    It had been a few months since theyst met in Bin City. Xue Xi was a little surprised to see him, so she asked, ¡°Are you in the capital too?¡±

    Canine Teeth smiled and revealed his two canine teeth. He still looked cute. ¡°Yes, Sister Xi. If you¡¯re free, you cane and y with us.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. Just as she was about to speak, she saw Xiang Huai standing between her and Canine Teeth with a dark expression. He looked at her aggrievedly. ¡°Little kid, aren¡¯t you reluctant for me to leave too?¡±

    Reluctant?

    Actually, thinking about it, she was a little reluctant.

    She had suddenly arrived in an unfamiliar environment, but with a familiar person like Xiang Huai apanying her, she had been exceptionally free during this half a month.

    After this person had left, after dinner, she could only go do questions and read books. There was no ce for her to go to, right?

    Although she thought this, Xue Xi would not admit it. She said, ¡°Remember to prepare my skincare products. I want to give them to Li Zixia as a gift.¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Sister Xi, do you know how expensive that set of skincare products is?! That was a prescription that the imperial physicians used to concoct Chinese medicine. Many of the herbs inside are priceless!</i>

    Xiang Huai nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    To him, this was a small matter.

    ...

    After the instructors left, everyone rested for a day and it was the weekend.

    On Friday night, Ye Li and Xue Sheng came to fetch Xue Xi home and promised Li Zixia that they would send Xue Xi over during the weekend.

    Li Zixia also returned home on Saturday. She had to prepare many things for the banquet. For example... after being tanned for the past few days, she had to at least do a beautiful spa. Even if it was useless, she had to lie to herself.

    Soon, it was the weekend.

    Li Zixia was pulled up early in the morning to dress up. The makeup artist was called home as though she was going to do something big.

    Li Zixia yawned and looked at herself in the mirror as she spoke to Gu Peng.

    The Li family and the Gu family were old friends. Although the two families did not say anything to the children, they actually agreed to their marriage.

    Li Zixia liked Gu Peng and Gu Peng liked Li Zixia. Both parents could see that, so Gu Peng came early in the morning to attend Li Zixia¡¯s birthday.

    Gu Peng was smiling. ¡°You can¡¯t use this color foundation anymore, right? It¡¯s at least two degrees darker.¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°...Brother Gu Peng, shut up if you can¡¯t speak nicely!¡±

    Gu Peng covered his mouth and smiled. Then, he looked at Li Zixia in the mirror. ¡°The people who came today are all used to it and don¡¯t need you to socialize with them. I know that you called your two roommates over, so let me remind you. I think they¡¯re about the same size as you. Prepare two sets of gowns for them to wear. Don¡¯t make it too ugly when the timees. As for the others, I¡¯ll try my best to remind them and be more friendly to your friends...¡±

    As Gu Peng said this, he thought to himself, <i>If I let those two people see Li Zixia¡¯s family, they¡¯ll feel the difference. That Xue Xi won¡¯t act high and mighty in front of Li Zixia.</i>

    <i>Sigh, since Zixia likes her so much, I¡¯ll help Xiao Xia conquer her.</i>

    However¡ª

    Gu Peng said, ¡°Ms. Night Li¡¯s daughter will being too. You must give her face when the timees, understand?¡±

    Li Zixia nodded. ¡°Got it, got it!¡±

    She picked up her phone and sent a message to Xie Yingying and Xue Xi: ¡°Come early tonight.¡±

    Five in the afternoon.

    The Li family¡¯s banquet started at 6:30 PM. Hence, Xue Xi went to her ssmate¡¯s house earlier so that Uncle Li could send Ye Li after.

    When Xue Xi left, Ye Li even reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯te back toote. Also, tell Uncle Li to fetch you first. Your father and I are not in a hurry.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After getting in the car, Xue Xi reported the Li family¡¯s address. Uncle Li drove following the navigation and sent her over. After Xue Xi alighted, Uncle Li returned home.

    At six o¡¯clock, Ye Li and Xue Sheng got in the car and set off. Ye Li reported the address. ¡°Jadeite Court, vi 108.¡±

    Uncle Li was stunned.

    Ye Li asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Uncle Li said, ¡°I just sent Missy over.¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°?¡±

    So Xue Xi¡¯s ssmate was from the Li family that had invited her???

    After all this, they were going to the same house! It was her fault! When she heard that it was a ssmate¡¯s house, she did not ask for the address. Now, Uncle Li even made two trips! She really did not know whether tough or cry!

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 401 - Flaunting Her Wealth

    <h4>Chapter 401: unting Her Wealth</h4>

    The Li family.

    When Xue Xi arrived, it was only 5:30 PM. The banquet would start at 6:30 PM and the living room was basically going to be packed.

    The hall was decorated dreamily, and it looked like¡ª

    ¡°So expensive!¡±

    Xie Yingying sized up the room¡¯s arrangement. She was even careful when she took a step, afraid that she would step on something expensive and not be able to afford topensate for it.

    She had always known that Li Zixia¡¯s family was rich, but she did not expect the life of a rich person to be like this. Everything was exquisite and made her feel restrained. She could not help but tighten her grip on the gift in her hand, feeling that she could not hand it over.

    Xue Xi was looking at her phone.

    After school started, the mes of the Roaring me Society all went to the capital to attend. The military training was also going to go on for the next few days. me Number One was currentlyining in the group chat that military training was very tiring.

    Actually, after Gao Yanchen passed away, the Roaring me Society had been depressed for a period of time. However, after they went to support Xue Xi in the IMO in Country M, this group had started to be lively again.

    However, the group manager would never send another message again.

    Xue Xi was reading their messages when she frowned.

    Usually, after me Number One sent the message, Qin Shuang would definitely jump out to diss him. The chatterbox would also send Xue Xi messages every day and even call her every night to chat.

    The chatterbox had a lot to say. She could talk non-stop for half an hour every time, but after chatting for a while, the topic would go back to her husband, Cen Bai.

    However, Qin Shuang had not sent her any messages since Friday.

    And on Thursday, she only said that she had to busy herself with some matters. She might not be able to contact her much in the future, but this was too little, right?

    Suddenly, there was not a single message. Moreover, after they¡¯d been chatting for so long, she actually did not appear.

    At this thought, Xue Xi private-messaged Qin Shuang: ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Unfortunately, Qin Shuang did not reply to her immediately.

    Xue Xi put away her phone and looked up.

    As it was not time yet, the organizers hired by the Li family were still doing their styling upstairs. The person who was bringing Xue Xi and Xie Yingying in was the Li family¡¯s butler.

    After they entered the room, the butler sent them to the staircase.

    Gu Peng stood there and was waiting for them.

    From afar, she saw Gu Peng wearing a suit and a bow tie. He looked exceptionally handsome, and Xie Yingying could not help but whisper, ¡°Sister Xi, no wonder Senior Gu Peng is deemed the most handsome among the second-years. He looks quite handsome in a suit!¡±

    Xue Xi looked up.

    Handsome?

    She felt that Xiang Huai looked better in a suit.

    As the two of them thought this, Gu Peng took a step forward and said with a smile, ¡°Xiao Xia originally intended toe down personally to fetch you guys, but the stylist was only halfway through her hair, so I came down instead. Follow me.¡±

    After he said that, his gaze swept past Xie Yingying andnded on Xue Xi.

    Although Xie Yingying was pretending to be calm, one could tell that she was still very nervous. As for Xue Xi... It was unknown if she was pretending too well or if she was used to having such a grandiose and calm expression.

    Gu Peng lowered his eyes.

    No wonder Xiao Xia was full of praise for her. She was indeed not an ordinary person. However, no matter how strong her mental fortitude was, she would still feel inferiorter.

    As the next head of the Gu family, Gu Peng had always been consciously nurtured by his family into doing things as a leader.

    Hence, in his opinion, it was fine for Li Zixia to befriend Xue Xi, but the initiative should be in Li Zixia¡¯s hands. Instead, Li Zixia was behaving like a brainless fan who kept calling her Sister Xi...

    Today, she would make Xue Xi see Li Zixia¡¯s talent.

    After saying this, he went upstairs.

    Xue Xi and Xie Yingying followed behind him. Just as the two of them went upstairs, they saw a piano ced in the middle of the spacious living room on the second floor. At this moment, Li Zixia¡¯s high school ssmates were gathered here. Someone was ying the piano.

    Her fingers flew across the piano strings and danced beautifully. Everyone around her was listening.

    Xie Yingying instantly looked over and whispered, ¡°Sister Xi, what are they ying? It¡¯s so nice.¡±

    She came from a wealthy family. Although she had signed up for a few art sses since she was young, she had never attended anything as expensive as piano lessons.

    Most of the time, she was in the Math Olympiad ss.

    Just as Xue Xi was about to answer her question, she heard Gu Peng say, ¡°This is ¡®Adeline by the Water.¡¯ The one who¡¯s ying the piano is Xiao Xia¡¯s piano teacher. She is also quite famous in the piano world, so I sent her an invitation today.¡±

    Xie Yingying was stunned. ¡°Are all Li Zixia¡¯s piano sses taught by such a famous person?¡±

    Gu Peng smiled. ¡°Of course. As the only daughter of the Li family, Xiao Xia has always wanted the best things since she was young. This teacher is nothing much. Have you heard of the world-renowned pianist, Zhou Zhou? A family that can invite Zhou Zhou to be a teacher is the most powerful. Unfortunately, although our two families are rich, we don¡¯t have such a rtionship.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...¡±

    She was already dumbstruck.

    No wonder Li Zixia was always friendly and self-righteous when living in the dormitory. It turned out that it was because of her family background.

    If she were to live in such a superior environment and then have to stay in the dormitory, she would definitely despise it even more!

    And Zhou Zhou¡ªEven someone like her who did not know how to y the piano had heard of him. He was an internationally-renowned pianist, a world-renowned figure!

    She could not help but click her tongue. ¡°How much does such a piano lesson cost?¡±

    ¡°Not much.¡± Gu Peng smiled.

    He had no intention of unting his wealth because money was just a number to him.

    However, the servant beside her said, ¡°Our young mistress¡¯s piano lessons cost about 5000 yuan per lesson. A person like Zhou Zhou is hard toe by, so the price is even higher.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°!!!¡±

    She had attended the most expensive tuition ss since she was young. It was the Math Olympiad ss, which cost 600 yuan per lesson. It was her parents who had tightened their belts and applied for it!

    Li Zixia actually paid 5000 yuan an hour for a piano lesson??

    This was the life of the rich!

    Xie Yingying was convinced.

    Gu Peng was very satisfied with her reaction. When he looked at Xue Xi again, he saw that her expression was still indifferent. Gu Peng narrowed his eyes and felt that he had to use a big move to convince this person.

    Hence, Gu Peng smiled. ¡°This is nothing. Xiao Xia ys the piano for fun. Actually, she likes painting more. Do you guys understand national paintings?¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it, but I¡¯ve never drawn it. Sister Xi, what about you?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Yes.¡±

    Gu Peng raised an eyebrow. She actually learned painting?

    He asked, ¡°Ms. Xue, have you learned painting before? How long have you been learning it?¡±

    Xue Xi thought for a moment. ¡°One month.¡±

    Gu Peng: ¡°...¡±

    What could she learn in a month? However, this did not stop him from showing off.

    Gu Peng nodded. His attitude was very amiable, but his words made Xie Yingying feel that there was a difference between them. ¡°Look at this painting. This is Teacher Night Li¡¯s painting. She is a newndscape painter.¡±

 Chapter 402 - The Cold Mountain Picture

    <h4>Chapter 402: The Cold Mountain Picture</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Ms. Night Li?¡± Xie Yingying still remembered what Li Zixia had saidst time. ¡°Is it the teacher whose daughter Xiao Xia said she wants to be friends with?¡±

    Gu Peng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Her daughter must be very talented in art. We¡¯ve always wanted to meet her.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She blinked. After being interruptedst time, she did not continue asking. She did not expect that it was really her mother!

    However, this painting...

    Xue Xi stood under the painting and looked up. The entire painting was not bad and was basicallypleted in one go. However, wasn¡¯t this painting the one that was auctioned at Mrs. Xia¡¯s charity organization in Bin City?!

    She remembered that the Recluse had spent money to buy it. Why was it here?

    Moreover, why did she feel that this painting was drawn by her?

    Two paintings had been done at the same time as she was learningndscape painting from Ye Li back then. She did not have any attachment to it, so she¡¯dpletely copied Ye Li¡¯s painting.

    It was as though she had printed it out with a printer. The only difference was that the tip of the pen was different, and...

    Xue Xi tilted her head and stared at Night Li¡¯s seal for a while.

    She was very focused as she was looking at the painting, making people subconsciously shut their mouths. It was as though they were afraid of disturbing her. When Gu Peng realized that he had been affected by her, he returned to his senses and asked casually, ¡°Ms. Xue, what do you think of this painting?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Not bad.¡±

    She could not possibly praise herself here.

    However, it was actually alright. There was no problem with the quality, but it was much weaker than Ye Li¡¯s original painting.

    However, artists valued emotions.

    Even an artist could not draw two identical paintings, let alone a painting machine like her.

    Gu Peng: ¡°?¡±

    He raised an eyebrow and found it ridiculous.

    He had originally intended to bring the two of them to have a look so that they could know the difference between them and Xiao Xia. However, this person was really overestimating himself. It was Teacher Night Li¡¯s painting, yet she actually only said that it was alright?

    Gu Peng sneered. ¡°If this painting is considered alright, then what kind of painting is suitable for Ms. Xue?¡±

    Xue Xi was just about to speak the truth when she saw that because they had been in front of this scene for too long, Li Zixia¡¯s high school ssmates who had arrived early had all gathered.

    She paused and did not speak.

    Although Xue Xi¡¯s EQ was low, she knew that the Li family would lose face if she pointed out that this was the wrong painting under such circumstances.

    Hence, she paused and said, ¡°I want to look for Li Zixia.¡±

    Seeing that she had changed the topic, Gu Peng let her off. After all, she was Li Zixia¡¯s ssmate. If she embarrassed herself, it would also make Li Zixia lose face.

    Although Gu Peng was very unwilling, he still said, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    The two of them followed behind Gu Peng and arrived at Li Zixia¡¯s door. After he knocked on the door, they heard Li Zixia¡¯s voice. ¡°Come in!¡±

    Gu Peng then opened the door and brought the two of them in.

    Li Zixia¡¯s room was huge and it was a suite. There were several gowns scattered on the sofa in the living room. She was wearing a blue dress and looked exceptionally pure. She was currently doing her hair.

    Today, she had to match this blue dress and have curly hair, so the styling took a longer time. At this moment, the curly hair was half burnt.

    Seeing Xue Xi and Xie Yingying, she instantly startedining. ¡°Ah, Sister Xi, you guys are here! I¡¯ve been sitting here for the whole afternoon. I¡¯m so bored! Fortunately, you guys came early to apany me!¡±

    Xie Yingying paced back and forth in her room, eximing in surprise, ¡°Li Zixia, I won¡¯t say that you¡¯re being unreasonable anymore! No wonder you always say that the dormitory is so small when you live in a room fit for a princess!¡±

    Li Zixia waved her hand.

    Xue Xi looked around and said, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±

    These were very private-sounding words.

    Li Zixia said, ¡°Sister Xi, this stylist is under our family¡¯s control. His mouth is very tight. And from Xie Yingying, you don¡¯t have to hide anything. Brother Gu Peng too... unless he speaks ill of you, in which case, kick him out. Hehe.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh, then there¡¯s no need.¡±

    She stood behind Li Zixia.

    Xue Xi did not know that Li Zixia¡¯s birthday party was so formal, so she symbolically wore a ck dress. It could be said to be a dress or a casual outfit. Her red hair was draped behind her and she had a ck cor around her neck. She looked exceptionally dashing and neat.

    Her eyes were huge, as though they were covered in ayer of mist. She appeared a little natural and in a daze. She stared straight at them and said, ¡°The painting of the Cold Mountain that you guys have hanging is fake.¡±

    The room fell silent.

    Xie Yingying immediately shut her mouth and did not dare to speak.

    Li Zixia widened her eyes in shock and instinctively looked at Gu Peng.

    Gu Peng was furious because he was the one who¡¯d bought the painting!

    Although the Gu family and the Li family did not announce it to the public, the two families were basically already engaged. Hence, on Li Zixia¡¯s birthday, Gu Peng had spent a huge sum of money to buy this painting for Li Zixia.

    After hanging outside for a while, it had already spread in Li Zixia¡¯s high school ss chat group!

    Moreover, when he bought it, he found a professional to make aparison. It was exactly the same as the painting that was spread out in the auction. How could it be fake?!

    <i>This Xue Xi is really pretending to be an expert!</i>

    Gu Peng¡¯s face turned cold.

    From the moment he epted Xue Xi and Xie Yingying, his good upbringing had made him maintain goodwill. However, at this moment, he felt humiliated.

    Gu Peng said, ¡°Ms. Xue, what do you mean? You¡¯ve only been learning national paintings for a month. Do you know how to paint?¡±

    Li Zixia waved her hands awkwardly. ¡°Brother Gu Peng, Sister Xi doesn¡¯t mean that. Don¡¯t misunderstand...¡±

    No matter how much Gu Peng pretended to be experienced, he could not pretend any longer. He said angrily, ¡°Then what does she mean? Xiao Xia, I really don¡¯t understand. What kind of friend are you making?! Don¡¯t you know that you can¡¯t criticize others when you¡¯re their guests?!¡±

    Xue Xi frowned.

    Afraid that she would get angry, Li Zixia exined, ¡°Sister Xi, don¡¯t me Brother Gu Peng. He gave this painting to me.¡±

    Li Zixia was anxious.

    She did not expect Sister Xi to say this to her. If she had known earlier, she would have made Brother Gu Peng go out! Now, the two of them were simply at each other¡¯s throats.

    She then turned to look at Gu Peng. ¡°Brother Gu Peng, let me be honest. If you¡¯re targeting my friend, I¡¯ll be angry!¡±

    Gu Peng was furious. ¡°Xiao Xia, you¡¯re still protecting her at such a time? Fine, if you don¡¯t want me to say it, then let her say it. Why would she say that the painting is fake?¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes were sharp as she slowly replied, ¡°Because that painting was drawn by me!¡±

 Chapter 403 - My Mother Is Night Li

    <h4>Chapter 403: My Mother Is Night Li</h4>

    Her words silenced the entire room.

    Even the stylist was holding the curly hair and looking at her in shock.

    Xie Yingying could not help but gulp. Although Sister Xi¡¯s words were ridiculous, when she recalled how she had casuallymented that the painting was ¡°not bad,¡± she thought of how she had scored full marks for herself in the IMO and in the college entrance examination. She suddenly felt that her words were a little believable.

    Li Zixia¡¯s eyes widened.

    When she was in the dormitory, she had indeed underestimated Sister Xi. Logically speaking, she should not have doubted it this time, but national paintings needed time to be mastered.

    Ye Li was in her forties and had experienced the ups and downs of life. She heard that her husband had recently gone bankrupt and that she had such rich experience to be able to draw the loneliness and destion of the painting.

    The concept of this painting was not something an 18-year-old girl could draw.

    Gu Peng found it even more ridiculous. He directly asked, ¡°How long did you say you¡¯ve been studying national art for?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°One month.¡±

    Gu Peng turned to look at Li Zixia and said, ¡°After studying for a month, she can already draw a painting that is fake but looks real. How truly amazing! Xiao Xia, don¡¯t you think your friend really knows how to brag? Or does she think we¡¯re all idiots? Did she conquer you by bragging in the dormitory?¡±

    Li Zixia¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Brother Gu Peng, I told you not to attack others personally. Sister Xi must have her reasons for saying this.¡±

    Gu Peng frowned.

    Li Zixia shot Xue Xi a nce. Although she did not believe that Xue Xi could draw this painting after studying for only a month, she recalled everything that had happened in the dormitory and decided to believe Sister Xi this time.

    She was very calm and said, ¡°Call the butler over and ask him to take down the painting first. The banquet is about to start. Don¡¯t wait for others to see it. If it¡¯s really fake, our Li family will be too embarrassing!¡±

    Gu Peng¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Xiao Xia! How can you just listen to her and do that?¡±

    Li Zixia said sternly, ¡°Brother Gu Peng, I believe that if this matter were to be ced on you, you would do the same. It¡¯s never wrong to be more cautious.¡±

    After she said this, she stopped the stylist from hot-ironing her hair. She stood up and walked out.

    Seeing her like this, Gu Peng red at Xue Xi. ¡°I¡¯ll go. Hurry and iron your hair.¡±

    Li Zixia nodded.

    After Gu Peng left the room, Li Zixia turned to look at Xue Xi, intending to wait for her to exin everything.

    Unfortunately, there was amotion outside.

    Li Zixia frowned and urged, ¡°Hurry up.¡±

    She then said to Xue Xi, ¡°Sister Xi, you guys go ahead. Let¡¯s talk after the banquet is over.¡±

    The makeup artist hurriedly put on a silver crown on her head. This coupled with the blue dress made her instantly light up.

    Li Zixia put on her blue high heels and walked out.

    When she pushed open the door, she heard themotion outside.

    Gu Peng was speaking. ¡°Uncle, since Xiao Xia is worried that this painting is fake, let¡¯s take it down first. Otherwise, she will be angry if it¡¯s not taken down.¡±

    Li Zixia¡¯s father said, ¡°A person who has only been learning national paintings for a month dares to boast shamelessly here. Kids nowadays are too confident! Gu Peng, you dote on Xiao Xia too much. Since this painting has been verified by a professional, I believe you. You¡¯re not allowed to take it down! This is Gu Peng¡¯s show of intention, so how can we take it down?¡±

    The butler stood at the side, looking embarrassed.

    Li Zixia walked over and asked, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mr. Li was a middle-aged businessman with a beer belly. When he saw her, he poked her head. ¡°Our family has really spoiled you. How can you believe the words of a little girl? Gu Peng found so many people to identify it. How can this painting be fake?¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°But what if it¡¯s fake?¡±

    Mr. Li burst outughing. ¡°It¡¯d mean it¡¯s Gu Peng¡¯s intention to give us a forgery. You¡¯re still too unreliable. Even if it¡¯s a fake, we still have to ept it! What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? Who hasn¡¯t bought a few fake pieces for their home? Moreover, I think this painting is very good. Let¡¯s hang it.¡±

    Just as Li Zixia was about to speak, Mr. Li said, ¡°Moreover, Fu Yuanxiu will beingter. He is the son of a national art master who lives in seclusion. He¡¯d also bought this painting with Recluse at the auction back then. Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if he can help you verify itter? Moreover, we even invited Teacher Night Li over. If this painting is real and Teacher Night Li personally pointed it out, it can be considered a good story!¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°...¡±

    In the end, this painting was still left hanging up.

    When Xue Xi and Xie Yingying left Li Zixia¡¯s room and saw the painting, Li Zixia was a little embarrassed and exined in a low voice, ¡°Sister Xi, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but this is a gift from Gu Peng. If we don¡¯t hang it up, the Gu family will lose face.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Suit yourself.¡±

    Forget it.

    This painting had been imitated very well. If she was not the painter in question, it would probably be hard for her to distinguish if it¡¯s original. Only a professional could do so. Nothing should happen, right?

    Seeing how calm she was, Li Zixia could not help but ask, ¡°Sister Xi, did you really draw this painting?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Li Zixia: ¡°...You¡¯re amazing. Do you know Ms. Night Li?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She nodded again.

    Li Zixia: ¡°Wow. Then are you guys on good terms? Teacher Night Li will bring her daughter overter. I¡¯m a little worried. Everyone says that artists are very aloof. Will she look down on people like us who have such a strong smell of copper?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...No.¡±

    Li Zixia continued to sigh. ¡°Then tell me, is her daughter good-looking? Is she the kind of person who is poetic and elegant?¡±

    Xue Xi patted Li Zixia¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Look at me.¡±

    Li Zixia looked at her.

    Xue Xi: ¡°Night Li¡¯s daughter looks like me.¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi continued calmly, ¡°My mother is Night Li.¡±

 Chapter 404 - A Slap in the Face!

    <h4>Chapter 404: A p in the Face!</h4>

    Li Zixia: ¡°?¡±

    She waspletely stunned and dumbstruck. She looked at Xue Xi in disbelief. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°My mother is Night Li.¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°...¡±

    There were many people around and everyone was gathered together to chat. Moreover, people were starting to take their time downstairs.

    Mr. and Mrs. Li were entertaining guests who had arrived early. After exchanging a few pleasantries, they weed the new guests again.

    At a rough nce, there were about a hundred people who were close to the Li family today.

    However, at this moment, Li Zixia could not hear themotion around her.

    She widened her eyes and stared at Xue Xi in disbelief. ¡°Xi, Sister Xi, y-you didn¡¯t speak nonsense, right?¡±

    Xue Xi did not answer this question and stared at her.

    However, Xie Yingying had already believed it. ¡°F*ck! This news is too shocking! Li Zixia, so the person you¡¯ve been looking for is right in front of you!¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°!!!¡±

    Still in disbelief! She must be dreaming!

    ...

    On the other side.

    Downstairs, Fu Yuanxiu had already arrived. He was wearing a suit and sses. Although he was tall, he was very skinny. Moreover, he coughed while walking and held a handkerchief in his hand.

    Recluse was the president of the Chinese Art Association and the Fu family had been staying in the capital.

    Moreover, the Fu family was wealthy. They did not have a thousand famous paintings in their family, but they still had a few hundred. They were priceless. Hence, even though the Fu family did not have much cash since they were not businessmen, they belonged to the ssic literary world and had a high status among the wealthy families.

    Whoever had a banquet would send an invitation to their family.

    Recluse would definitely note to Li Zixia¡¯s birthday banquet, but Fu Yuanxiu woulde to join in the fun. After he entered, Mr. Li greeted him and asked Gu Peng to entertain him.

    After all, Fu Yuanxiu was a young man.

    Gu Peng and Fu Yuanxiu were considered to be very familiar with each other. The two of them often met, and because they liked national paintings, Gu Peng often went to the Fu family¡¯s house.

    After the two of them greeted each other, Gu Peng directly revealed his motive. ¡°I bought a painting. Can you help me see if it¡¯s real?¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu coughed and nodded. He said gently, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Gu Peng brought Fu Yuanxiu upstairs.

    When he went upstairs, Fu Yuanxiu vaguely saw a red-haired Xue Xi and was slightly stunned.

    Gu Peng saw him stop and followed his gaze. When he saw Xue Xi, who had her back facing the two of them, he said, ¡°Are you looking at that red-haired girl? She is indeed good-looking, but she said that the painting I bought is fake. She is very arrogant! Hurry and help me take a look!¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu retracted his gaze.

    He felt that he had seen wrongly. Although Sister Xi was attending school in the capital, she had a head of soft ck hair. She was so low-profile, so it was unlikely that she would dye her hair red.

    Fu Yuanxiu followed Gu Peng upstairs and stood in front of the painting.

    Fu Yuanxiu was stunned when he saw this painting.

    Their family had actually sold the real one, but they definitely did not sell it to the Gu family! Moreover, he had seen the real one. After buying that painting, his father had studied it for a few days. He also looked at it every day. The painting in front of him clearly did not evoke the loneliness of that painting!

    He frowned and recalled Gu Peng¡¯s words. He asked, ¡°Did you just say that the girl said that this painting is fake?¡±

    Gu Peng nodded. ¡°Yes, and she even said arrogantly that this fake was drawn by her. Howughable...¡±

    Just as he said this, Fu Yuanxiu¡¯s lips twitched. He asked, ¡°Do you know the girl¡¯s name?¡±

    Gu Peng had a look of disdain. ¡°Her name is Xue Xi.¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu: ¡°...¡±

    Seeing the corners of his lips twitch, Gu Peng felt uneasy. ¡°Why?¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu said, ¡°Do you know that Ms. Night Li has a daughter?¡±

    Gu Peng nodded. ¡°I know! We invited Ms. Night Li over today because we wanted to get to know her daughter. After all, Ms. Night Li definitely wouldn¡¯t have time to y with us. Xiao Xia doesn¡¯t have many real best friends either. Compared to those who have a lot of ulterior motives, I hope that Xiao Xia can be with someone who¡¯s in the arts. They are all more aloof, straightforward, and disdainful of scheming...¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu coughed twice. When he finally stopped coughing, he shook his head and sighed helplessly. ¡°Then do you know what Teacher Night Li¡¯s daughter¡¯s name is?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu: ¡°Xue Xi.¡±

    Gu Peng: ¡°?¡±

    He was in disbelief. ¡°How can that be? I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu must be joking with him!

    Downstairs.

    Mr. and Mrs. Li stood at the door and greeted the guests who entered.

    Mrs. Li looked at Li Zixia from time to time, but every time she looked over, she would find Li Zixia ying with a red-haired girl. Moreover, she did not know what they were talking about, but Li Zixia¡¯s attitude became very agitated.

    Mrs. Li sighed and shook her head. ¡°Is that Zixia¡¯s friend?¡±

    Mr. Li nodded. ¡°Yes. She¡¯s dyed her hair red. It¡¯s actually nothing much. It¡¯s mainly because she said that the painting Gu Peng gave her was fake!¡±

    Mrs. Li frowned. ¡°Where did this girle from?! She mustn¡¯t lead Xiao Xia astray.¡±

    Mr. Li sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about this either. However, Xiao Xia has already grown up. The child should know what she¡¯s doing! She¡¯ll definitely be able to see what kind of friend she¡¯s made. However, I¡¯ll still invite Ms. Night Li to go upstairs to take a look at that paintingter. When the truthes out, I believe that Xiao Xia will be able to make a judgment herself.¡±

    Mrs. Li nodded.

    At this moment, another car stopped outside and a middle-aged couple alighted. The woman was wearing a purple cheongsam and looked very elegant. She exuded an intellectual aura.

    The man was dressed in a suit and was tall and mighty. One could tell that he was very handsome when he was young.

    The two of them walked over and Mr. Li hurriedly said, ¡°This is Night Li and her husband!¡±

    Mrs. Li instantly became enthusiastic.

    The two of them took two steps forward to wee her.

    After greeting each other, Mrs. Li looked behind Ye Li. ¡°Where¡¯s your daughter? Is she not here? Xiao Xia has been nagging about wanting to be friends with her!¡±

    Ye Li smiled. ¡°She¡¯s already here!¡±

    Mrs. Li and Mr. Li looked at each other in shock. ¡°Already here? But we didn¡¯t see her!¡±

    Ye Li said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our Xixi to be Ms. Li¡¯s ssmate and dormitory mate. What a coincidence!¡±

    After saying this, she looked inside and waved at the distance. ¡°Xixi!¡±

    Ever since she¡¯d learned that Night Li woulde, Xue Xi knew that she and her mother woulde to the same ce. Hence, she had been paying attention to the entrance. When Ye Li called her, she led Li Zixia, who was still in shock, over.

    Coincidentally, Gu Peng had also staggered down the stairs. He felt that Fu Yuanxiu must be lying to him.

    However, just as he went downstairs, he saw the girl with red hair and an arrogant aura walking up to Ms. Night Li. She called coldly, ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 405 - Sister Xi!

    <h4>Chapter 405: Sister Xi!</h4>

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Li Zixia¡¯s parents were stunned. After a few changes in Mrs. Li¡¯s expression, she red at Mr. Li.

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying also walked over in confusion, especially Li Zixia. She had seen Xue Xi¡¯s mother once and even misunderstood that Xue Xi was a third party. Looking at it now, Sister Xi¡¯s mother¡¯s aura was really good. It was obvious that she came from a schrly family. No wonder she was Night Li!

    Just as she was looking at the scene, Gu Peng walked to her side and was also surprised. ¡°Xiao, Xiao Xia, she... Why is she Night Li¡¯s daughter?¡±

    Li Zixia, who was originally surprised, was secretly happy to see Gu Peng like this. ¡°Brother Gu Peng, who did you say you wanted to be friends with?¡±

    Gu Peng: ¡°...¡±

    Li Zixia continued, ¡°Oh, you want to be friends with Ms. Night Li¡¯s daughter, right? Do you need me to help you pull strings? I¡¯m very familiar with Sister Xi!¡±

    Gu Peng: ¡°...¡±

    Li Zixia was relentless. ¡°By the way, you once said that Sister Xi only knows how to fight and date. I¡¯m telling you now that it¡¯s not true. Sister Xi not only scored full marks in the college entrance examination, but she¡¯s also the first cer in the IMO. Now, she has another identity¡ªNight Li¡¯s daughter!¡±

    After saying this, she held Xue Xi¡¯s arm and lowered her voice. ¡°Brother Gu Peng, shouldn¡¯t you apologize to Sister Xi?¡±

    After all, she had grown up with Gu Peng and they were childhood sweethearts. Moreover, he was Li Zixia¡¯s sweetheart, so Li Zixia still wanted to save his face.

    Gu Peng clenched his jaw and red at her. He then turned to look at Mr. and Mrs. Li and said, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, please entertain Teacher Night Li while Xiao Xia and I will entertain Ms. Xue!¡±

    Mr. and Mrs. Li nodded and smiled apologetically at Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi did not know what the two of them were thinking. Even if she did, she would not mind. Hence, after politely greeting the two of them, she smiled at Ye Li before leaving with Li Zixia.

    The small group walked to the sofa in the rest area. Li Zixia then looked at Gu Peng. ¡°Brother Gu Peng, you should apologize!¡±

    Gu Peng: ¡°...¡±

    He was a straightforward person. If he was wrong, he was wrong. Hence, he turned to look at Xue Xi and said, ¡°Sorry, I misunderstood you because of your red hair.¡±

    Red hair...

    Xue Xi¡¯s expression turned cold when she thought of Little me.

    That¡¯s right. In high school, Little me was misunderstood by everyone.

    She nodded coldly and looked at Li Zixia. ¡°When will the banquet end?¡±

    Li Zixia hurriedly replied, ¡°8 PM.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Gu Peng: ¡°...¡±

    His apology was sincere, but seeing Xue Xi¡¯s attitude, he knew she was not convinced.

    Xue Xi was indeed Night Li¡¯s daughter, a child of an artist. It was certain that she was a little aloof, but being looked down on by others made him feel a little angry.

    Gu Peng lowered his eyes and suddenly thought of something. He lifted his head and smiled. ¡°By the way, the son of Recluse is here too. Do you need me to introduce him to you?¡±

    If he wanted to suppress Xue Xi, he had to find someone with a higher status than her.

    Finding someone with a high position in another industry might not be useful. The most useful person was naturally someone from the same industry!

    Recluse was definitely the best in the country¡¯sndscape painting scene. Even Teacher Night Li¡¯s painting had only started to be valuable after Recluse had confirmed it.

    If he wanted to suppress Xue Xi, he could only use him.

    He had originally thought that Xue Xi would definitely be overjoyed when he said this, but he did not expect her to only tilt her head and say, ¡°Oh.¡±

    <i>Is it Painter¡¯s son who¡¯s sickly?</i>

    Gu Peng was slightly stunned. He did not expect her attitude to be so insipid. However, it was probably rted to this person¡¯s cold personality.

    He did not mind and said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    He then went upstairs to look for Fu Yuanxiu.

    The rest of the people stood there. Li Zixia got the servant to bring some pastries for Xue Xi and Xie Yingying to eat. After a while, a warm voice suddenly sounded from the door.

    Everyone turned around and saw a beautiful girl walking in. She was wearing a pink dress and her skin was very fair. Her actions were natural and elegant. When she entered, everyone¡¯s eyesnded on her.

    Xie Yingying sighed. ¡°Who is that? She¡¯s quite good-looking!¡±

    Li Zixia exined, ¡°She is the most outstanding socialite in our circle and is known as the capital¡¯s number one beauty. Her name is Gu Yunqing and she is from the Gu family. Although every family in the capital can dominate an area, there are many talents in the capital. For example, our family can only be considered a middle-ss family. Only wealthy families like the Qian and Gu families can be considered top-notch wealthy families.¡±

    After saying that, she exined, ¡°Do you know the Qian family? It¡¯s Qian Xin¡¯s family. They¡¯re also known as the God of Fortune Group. Think about it. If the Gu family can bepared to the Qian family, it means that the Gu family is very formidable!¡±

    After Li Zixia introduced her in a low voice, she said, ¡°Sister Xi, Yingying, wait for me here. I¡¯m going to greet her.¡±

    Before she left, she suddenly thought of something and looked at Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, do you want to go get to know her?¡±

    Xie Yingying and Gu Yunqing had nothing to do with each other, so they did not need to know each other. After all, they were unconnected in the past.

    However, since the Xue family hade to the capital to develop, if they wanted to get to know the Gu family, Li Zixia was willing to introduce them.

    Xue Xi nced at Xie Yingying and shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    Xue Sheng had said before that she just needed to study hard. She did not need to care about business matters.

    Li Zixia nodded.

    Xue Xi and Xie Yingying sat on the sofa while Xie Yingying looked around and sighed. ¡°Sister Xi, is your family that rich? Are you also staying in a vi?¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head. ¡°No, my family lives in a single-story house.¡±

    Xue Sheng had actually wanted to buy a vi, but there were really few ready-made vis in the city. There were even fewer that were closer to Huaxia University.

    Moreover, they would need to renovate the house after buying it. It would take a long time. Her family could not wait to move. It would be toote. It was only through luck that they could get the house they had.

    However, Gu Peng, who had dragged Fu Yuanxiu down, heard this.

    Gu Peng thought of what his family had investigated. The Xue family had gone bankrupt in Bin City and came to the capital because they could not continue working there. He felt that this exnation was more believable.

    He coughed.

    Xie Yingying and Xue Xi turned around in confusion and heard Gu Peng say, ¡°Xue Xi, this is Fu Yuanxiu, the son of Recluse. I¡¯ll introduce him to you guys.¡±

    After he said that, Gu Peng¡¯s expression remained calm, but he was secretly smug. He felt that Xue Xi would definitely not dare to be so arrogant now, right?

    However, just as he said this, he saw Fu Yuanxiu, who had always been distant and aloof, smile. He called out, ¡°Sister Xi.¡±

 Chapter 406 - Prove Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 406: Prove Yourself</h4>

    After saying this, Fu Yuanxiu coughed twice. He held up his handkerchief and covered his mouth. His slender figure was overly skinny, and his pale face seemed a little sickly.

    After he was done coughing, he walked to the sofa and sat down. ¡°We meet again.¡±

    Just as he was about to wait for Xue Xi to put down her pride and lower her head, Gu Peng: ¡°?¡±

    He looked at Fu Yuanxiu in shock.

    Fu Yuanxiu was the son of Recluse. He did not belong to the wealthy circle, but he had a high status among them.

    It was also because he grew up with Fu Yuanxiu that he got to know such a person. However, Gu Peng knew Fu Yuanxiu¡¯s personality very well.

    This person looked refined and polite, but he was actually very cold deep down.

    However, that ¡°Sister Xi¡± just now was definitely from the bottom of his heart!

    Gu Peng looked at Fu Yuanxiu and then at Xue Xi. He felt that his worldview had copsed. Why did the son of Recluse call Ms. Night Li¡¯s daughter Sister Xi?

    <i>Could it be that Fu Yuanxiu, this ten-thousand-year-old single dog, has been enlightened and likes Xue Xi? After all, Xue Xi¡¯s face is indeed impable!</i>

    Xue Xi did not care what he was thinking. She nodded at Fu Yuanxiu and asked, ¡°Are you still unwell?¡±

    She remembered that when she was in Bin City, this person also looked sickly and kept coughing. Why was he still the same after she¡¯d not seen him for more than half a year?

    Fu Yuanxiu smiled. ¡°Old habits.¡±

    After saying that, he took a sip of water and calmed down. Then, he said, ¡°By the way, my father heard that your family hase to the capital and wants to entertain you. When can youe and visit?¡±

    Gu Peng, who had just sat beside Fu Yuanxiu: ¡°?¡±

    He felt that he had been pped in the face again!

    If Fu Yuanxiu simply liked Xue Xi and was being so polite to her because of it, then there was no need for Fu Yuanxiu to say that Recluse wanted her to visit.

    <i>So who exactly is this Xue Xi?</i>

    Gu Peng instantly sat up straight, and hisst bit of contempt for Xue Xi disappeared.

    Xue Xi thought about it and said, ¡°Let me ask my mother.¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    Li Zixia greeted Gu Yunqing, who nodded and said casually, ¡°Happy birthday.¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°...¡±

    The Gu family¡¯s status was very high. For a small birthday banquet like hers, Gu Yunqing did not need toe. The Li family was being polite by sending an invitation to their family, but they did not expect Gu Yunqing toe.

    She smiled. ¡°It¡¯s my honor that Ms. Gu cane. Why don¡¯t you go upstairs to rest?¡±

    Gu Yunqing had a good upbringing and was filled with the aura of a socialite. When she smiled, her smile was kind and beautiful, but it also exuded a sense of superiority.

    She nodded gracefully at Li Zixia, then reached out to pick up her dress and walked to the side. ¡°No need. Ms. Li is busy. I¡¯ll just walk around.¡±

    After saying this, she ignored the people surrounding her who were trying to curry favor with her. She looked around and saw something. Her eyes lit up as she walked toward the area where Xue Xi was resting.

    Li Zixia followed behind her and saw that this person had only taken two steps when she suddenly stopped. The smile on her face instantly shattered. ¡°Who is that red-haired person?¡±

    Li Zixia turned around and her heart turned cold when she saw the person sitting there.

    It¡¯s over.

    Why was Fu Yuanxiu there?

    Everyone knew that Gu Yunqing liked Fu Yuanxiu. She came to this birthday banquet tonight because of Fu Yuanxiu, but at this moment, Fu Yuanxiu was sitting opposite Xue Xi and talking to her.

    Fu Yuanxiu had always been refined and mild-mannered. He was the Prince Charming of many girls, but Fu Yuanxiu had always been polite yet aloof to others. No one had ever seen him smiling so happily.

    Hence, Gu Yunqing panicked.

    Li Zixia deliberated over her words and said, ¡°That¡¯s my university ssmate. Her mother is Ms. Night Li. I think that since Ms. Night Li and Recluse are both well-known national painters, Brother Fu Yuanxiu and Sister Xi can chat so well.¡±

    Afraid that Gu Yunqing would misunderstand, she added, ¡°Sister Xi already has a boyfriend. They¡¯re very loving.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Li Zixia was very nervous.

    She was afraid that she would bring trouble to Xue Xi. After all, the Xue family had just arrived in the capital. If the Gu family moved even just their little fingers, they would be able to make the Xue family suffer.

    She stared at Gu Yunqing, only to see a dark glint sh across her beautiful eyes. Immediately, she regained her usualposure and elegance. She strode over. ¡°Oh, I heard that Night Li¡¯sndscape painting is not bad, right? But she seems to have married a nouveau riche, right?¡±

    Her words were filled with malice.

    Li Zixia frowned. What should she do now?

    While she was thinking, Gu Yunqing had already walked over and slowly said, ¡°Brother Yuanxiu, so you¡¯re here!¡±

    She stood in front of Gu Peng. Gu Peng paused and gave Fu Yuanxiu a pleading look. He stood up and moved aside. Gu Yunqing sat beside Fu Yuanxiu and turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Is this Ms. Night Li¡¯s daughter?¡±

    Xue Xi looked up and saw Fu Yuanxiu frowning imperceptibly. He moved his legs and kept a distance from Gu Yunqing.

    Gu Yunqing... had a beautiful name and was very beautiful. However, although this person was smiling at her, that smile did not reach her eyes.

    Xue Xi nodded and leaned back.

    She did not cause trouble, but this did not mean that she was afraid of trouble.

    As expected, Gu Yunqing looked at Gu Peng and said, ¡°I heard that you bought a painting from Ms. Night Li and gave it to Xiao Xia as a birthday present?¡±

    Gu Peng and Gu Yunqing were rtives.

    However, Gu Yunqing¡¯s family was the main family and had the best development. Gu Peng, on the other hand, was from the branch family. The two of them must be cousins.

    Gu Peng looked at Xue Xi and deliberated over his choice of words. He then smiled. ¡°I was the one who made a joke. This painting, ¡®Lone Mountain,¡¯ is not Teacher Night Li¡¯s original painting. It¡¯s actually Ms. Xue Xi¡¯s practice brush.¡±

    The moment he said this, Gu Yunqing smiled. ¡°It seems that Ms. Xue¡¯s paintings are the real deal. Otherwise, why would you buy the wrong painting?¡±

    After saying that, Gu Yunqing nced back.

    There was no need for her to say anything. Some of the wealthy youngdies who wanted to please her said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of ¡®The Lone Mountain Painting,¡¯ but Ms. Xue is not even 20 years old this year, right? Can you capture the meaning behind it? Moreover, I saw that painting upstairs just now. The strokes were smooth and did not seem to be drawn by a stranger to the brush.¡±

    She covered her mouth and smiled. ¡°Could it be that the painting was redone by Ms. Night Li? Then she made Ms. Xue famous.¡±

    The moment she said this, Gu Yunqing said, ¡°Ms. Xue is definitely not someone who seeks fame.¡±

    She looked at Xue Xi and said calmly, ¡°I believe that Ms. Xue will prove herself, right?¡±

 Chapter 407 - I Donâ€™t Want to Prove It

    <h4>Chapter 407: I Don¡¯t Want to Prove It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Gu Yunqing¡¯s words made everyone focus on Xue Xi.

    Beside her, Li Zixia was already anxious.

    She said, ¡°Sister Xi...¡±

    Xue Xi cut her off. ¡°No.¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°?¡±

    Gu Yunqing chuckled.

    The woman behind her said, ¡°Why? Does Ms. Xue have a guilty conscience? Or is there no way to prove that you drew this painting?¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head and looked at Gu Yunqing. ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t prove it, but I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    After saying that, she picked up the cake beside her and took a piece with her slender fingers. ¡°Why should I prove myself to an unimportant person?¡±

    After saying this, she ced the cake in her mouth.

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    Li Zixia was also stunned. She suddenly felt that Sister Xi was so domineering. What should she do?

    However, Gu Yunqing was not someone that the Xue family could afford to offend. She could only blink at Xue Xi, signaling for her to give in first.

    However, Xue Xi did not seem to notice her gaze and continued eating her cake.

    At this moment, Fu Yuanxiu said, ¡°Painting itself is a hobby. It¡¯s not about showing off, nor is it about proving something. There¡¯s indeed no need for her to prove it to anyone.¡±

    His words were cold and filled with dissatisfaction.

    Gu Yunqing narrowed her eyes then smiled apologetically. ¡°Brother Yuanxiu, you¡¯re right. We¡¯re too shallow.¡±

    Just as she was about to say something else, Fu Yuanxiu stood up. ¡°I want to take a walk in the garden. Are you going?¡±

    Gu Yunqing was instantly delighted and nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu coughed twice and walked in front while Gu Yunqing followed behind him.

    Li Zixia then moved closer to Xue Xi and gave her a thumbs up. ¡°Sister Xi, awesome!¡±

    After saying that, she said, ¡°Brother Yuanxiu actually hates her a lot. He invited her to visit the garden to take her away so that she won¡¯t make things difficult for you again.¡±

    Sitting beside Xue Xi, Xie Yingying could not help but grumble softly, ¡°No, that person¡¯s eyes are all above everyone¡¯s heads. Is she that formidable? She¡¯s looking down on others!¡±

    Li Zixia sighed. ¡°Of course she¡¯s formidable. Gu Yunqing has been the most beautiful woman in the capital since she was born. She¡¯s very popr. Even I don¡¯t dare to offend her.¡±

    Xie Yingying sighed. ¡°But how can she be sowless?!¡±

    Just as Li Zixia was about to say something, she saw a few girls walking over. They surrounded Li Zixia and Xue Xi, looking aggressive.

    Li Zixia smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not satisfied with the service?¡±

    The girls looked at each other and then at Li Zixia. ¡°Li Zixia,e here for a while.¡±

    Li Zixia shot a nce at Xie Yingying and Xue Xi before walking over.

    One of the girls said, ¡°Li Zixia, Gu Yunqing clearly doesn¡¯t like her. We¡¯re going to mess with her. Which side are you going to choose?¡±

    Li Zixia widened her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Why not? Li Zixia, this person must be Night Li¡¯s daughter, right? I¡¯ve just asked around. Their family background is very weak. Their family owns a pharmaceutical factory, but until now, they still haven¡¯t gotten on the right track. It¡¯s said that they¡¯re researching some kind of neurological drug but have had no results at all! How can she be arrogant in front of Gu Yunqing when shees from such a family?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. And that Night Li, isn¡¯t she just a national painter? Moreover, she just became famous not long ago and doesn¡¯t have any background. Li Zixia, it¡¯s fine for you to pursue art, but let me ask you, do you dare to offend Gu Yunqing? Moreover, this person keeps on lying, saying that she drew that painting. That must be fake!¡±

    ¡°Li Zixia, you have to cooperate with uster and humiliate her severely before chasing her out of your house. Also, her parents. This is their first banquet since they came to the capital. If they lose face at this banquet, they won¡¯t be able to survive in the capital anymore!¡±

    ¡°Why are you so conflicted about such a nouveau riche? Can¡¯t we just help Gu Yunqing settle it?¡±

    Seeing how straightforward they were, Li Zixia shouted angrily, ¡°Sister Xi is my guest! I don¡¯t care what happens to you guys in the future. No one can touch her at the banquet today!¡±

    The group of people pouted. ¡°Li Zixia, are you nning to break ties with us?¡±

    ¡°Li Zixia, have you forgotten what happened to thest person who offended Gu Yunqing? Are you sure you want to stop us?¡±

    Li Zixia bit her lip and trembled in anger.

    She had long known that some of these people were very unreasonable and overbearing, but she did not expect that one day, it would actually fall on her!

    However, Sister Xi was invited by her and she had to be responsible for her!

    Li Zixia took a deep breath. Just as she was about to go against them, a voice came from the side. ¡°We definitely won¡¯t stop you, but are you sure you¡¯d dare to attack her?¡±

    Everyone turned around and saw Gu Peng walking over.

    Li Zixia was stunned.

    Gu Peng was already standing in front of everyone. His expression was calm. ¡°Why do you think Xiao Xia is protecting her?¡±

    Someone was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Could it be that she knows someone important?¡±

    Gu Peng pretended to be deep in thought as he said, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you the details, but I¡¯ll also warn everyone. Of course, if you guys still want to make things difficult for her, Xiao Xia and I won¡¯t stop you. However, as long as you guys can bear the consequences, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Soon, someone¡¯s brain reacted quickly and asked, ¡°Could the person she knows be from the Qian family?¡±

    The only one who could suppress the Gu family was the Qian family.

    Gu Yunqing was not to be trifled with, but the Qian family¡¯s little ancestor was even more difficult to deal with.

    Qian Zheng was Qian Xin¡¯s biological sister. She was raised by Qian Xin as his daughter and had a haughty and crafty personality. In contrast, Gu Yunqing was really too gentle.

    Gu Peng did not speak and only smiled.

    This group of people looked at each other. In the end, everyone smiled and said, ¡°Is Ms. Qianing tonight? Hasn¡¯t she always disliked art? How can she know Night Li¡¯s daughter?¡±

    Gu Peng said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about this, but Fu Yuanxiu is a painter!¡±

    Everyone started to imagine things.

    Qian Zheng and Gu Yunqing were sworn enemies. Since they were young, Qian Zheng had alwayspared herself to Gu Yunqing and even criticized her for being pretentious.

    She disliked Gu Yunqing and even said that she would take anything that Gu Yunqing liked.

    Gu Yunqing liked Fu Yuanxiu.

    Hence, Qian Zheng was nning to enter the art world and start pursuing Fu Yuanxiu?

    Everyone was shocked by their own imagination. Then, they smiled and said, ¡°Damn, why didn¡¯t you guys say that she was Ms. Qian¡¯s friend?¡±

    After saying that, everyone dispersed.

    After everyone left, Li Zixia grabbed Gu Peng and lowered her voice. ¡°Brother Gu Peng, what¡¯s wrong with you? How can you say that Sister Xi knows Qian Zheng?! She doesn¡¯t know her at all!¡±

    Gu Peng sighed. ¡°Are you dumb? In that situation just now, if we didn¡¯t say that, Xue Xi would not have been able to leave this banquet tonight!¡±

    Li Zixia, on the other hand, would not lie and was anxious. ¡°But if you say such big words, you¡¯ll have to make up for it with countless lies in the future.¡±

    Gu Peng also frowned. ¡°What I said just now was very ambiguous. I didn¡¯t mention that it was Qian Zheng. Moreover, I said very clearly that the person has a rtionship with Xue Xi, but they won¡¯t be able to find out if that¡¯s true or not. By the way, you gave Qian Zheng an invitation, right? Is sheing?¡±

    Li Zixia pouted. ¡°When did Qian Zheng evere to such a banquet?! What should we do now? Look, everyone is staring at Sister Xi!¡±

    Gu Peng sighed. ¡°Send another message to Qian Zheng and try your best to invite her over. Then get Xue Xi and Qian Zheng to speak a few words and confirm this matter! Otherwise, if she offends Gu Yunqing, even if she can hide from her today, she won¡¯t have a good time in the capital. Don¡¯t forget that Gu Yunqing also goes to Huaxia University.¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°...Qian Zheng is so unruly and willful. I can¡¯t even speak much to her. Moreover, Sister Xi is such a proud person. How can she please Qian Zheng?¡±

    Gu Peng clenched his jaw. ¡°No choice! Just do as I say. If you can¡¯t invite her today, let¡¯s do it next time. Anyway, I¡¯ll borrow her name first.¡±

    Li Zixia nodded helplessly.

    After Gu Peng left, she opened WeChat.

    In fact, in the circle of wealthy families, people around the same age often yed together. Everyone could basically exchange a few words.

    She braced herself and sent a message to Qian Zheng: ¡°Zhengzheng, it¡¯s my birthday today. Why didn¡¯t youe?¡±

    Qian Zheng replied very quickly: ¡°Boring.¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°...¡±

    After being invited a few more times, Qian Zheng became a little annoyed and replied: ¡°No.¡±

    Li Zixia dared not invite her again.

    She thought that she could only wait for the next time!

    Afraid that Xue Xi would let it slip, Li Zixia returned to her seat and said to Xue Xi, ¡°Sister Xi, if someonees to ask if you know Qian Zheng, just say that you know her.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She paused and replied, ¡°Oh.¡±

    Li Zixia thought that she would need to exin to Sister Xi for a long time about how they needed to borrow someone¡¯s name. After all, Sister Xi was such a proud person. She did not expect Sister Xi to agree so quickly! This made things easier.

    She gestured to Gu Peng from afar.

    Gu Peng also heaved a sigh of relief.

    He actually did not want to be bothered about these matters, but he had no choice. After all, Xue Xi was a friend recognized by Li Zixia. Even if he looked down on her, he would not allow others to bully her because bullying Xue Xi was equivalent to bullying Li Zixia.

    He patted his head again. Why did he drag Fu Yuanxiu to Xue Xi?

    ...

    After walking around in the garden with Gu Yunqing, Fu Yuanxiu excused himself and went to rest.

    Gu Yunqing found a ce to sit down and someone walked over and whispered something into her ear. Gu Yunqing raised her eyebrows, her beautiful eyes filled with sharpness. ¡°Oh? She is so arrogant because she knows Qian Zheng?¡±

    That person nodded.

    Gu Yunqing sneered and took a photo of Xue Xi on the sofa. She sent it to Qian Zheng on WeChat and said, ¡°I heard that you know this person?¡±

    She then put down her phone.

    She said, ¡°So you want to borrow influence from Qian Zheng? That would depend on whether Qian Zheng agrees! This person came from Bin City, so how can she really know Qian Zheng? Alright, you guys don¡¯t have to do anything. Qian Zheng knows that someone is using her name and will definitely do something about it herself.¡±

    At the same time.

    On the sofa, Xue Xi¡¯s phone vibrated.

    She lowered her head and picked it up to take a look. She realized that it was Qian Zheng, who had previously added her on WeChat. She was currently sending Xue Xi a WeChat message: ¡°Sister Xi, so you¡¯re actually at the Li family residence? This birthday banquet is quite boring, so I didn¡¯t go. If I had known that you were there, I would have gone!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...It is quite boring.¡±

    Qian Zheng: ¡°What time will it end? I¡¯ll rush over now!¡±

    ...

 Chapter 408 - Iâ€™m Really Rich!

    <h4>Chapter 408: I¡¯m Really Rich!</h4>

    Xue Xi: ¡°Eight.¡±

    It was already past 7 PM, so it was definitely toote.

    Qian Zheng replied dejectedly: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Sigh, did you meet Gu Yunqing?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Qian Zheng was instantly on steroids. ¡°Sister Xi, that person is fake. Don¡¯t like her. You have to like me more.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Why did it sound like she waspeting for her favor?

    The corners of her lips twitched as she replied: ¡°I don¡¯t like her.¡±

    Qian Zheng: ¡°Okay, okay. Am I still your little cutie?¡±

    Little cutie?

    Xue Xi pursed her lips and suppressed her smile. She replied: ¡°Yes.¡±

    When she sent the message, Xie Yingying and Li Zixia joked, ¡°She must have sent a message to Instructor Xiang. Look, she¡¯s smiling. Hurry up and show us what you¡¯re sending!¡±

    When Li Zixia looked over, Xue Xi had coincidentally changed Qian Zheng¡¯s contact to ¡°Little Cutie.¡±

    When the two of them saw the words ¡°little cutie,¡± they instantly looked at each other and smiled. They rubbed their arms. ¡°Sister Xi, you¡¯re so mushy. Moreover, I didn¡¯t expect Instructor Xiang to have such a hobby! Hahahaha...¡±

    Xue Xi slowly lifted her head and looked at the two of them in confusion. Her head was filled with question marks: ¡°?¡±

    Xie Yingying hurriedly shot Li Zixia a nce. ¡°Stop it. Sister Xi is going to fly into a rage out of humiliation.¡±

    Li Zixia nodded and obediently made a zipping motion on her lips, indicating that she would not speak.

    Xie Yingying started to change the topic. ¡°Other than Qian Zheng, is there no one else who can control Gu Yunqing?¡±

    Li Zixia instantly smiled. ¡°How can that be? We¡¯re talking about the business world, but no matter how formidable someone in the business world is... Do you understand? The wealthy families and aristocrats in the capital are not simple characters.¡±

    Xie Yingying seemed to understand, but Li Zixia could not exin it clearly.

    Xie Yingying started changing the topic. ¡°The Qian family is the owner of the God of Fortune Group, right? Isn¡¯t this name too tacky and straightforward?¡±

    Li Zixia smiled. ¡°No, the Qian family¡¯s corporation is called the Dingsheng Group. The Dingsheng Group and the Gu family¡¯s corporation canpete with each other on the surface. However, everyone knows that the Gu family is actually inferior to the Qian family because the Qian family still has many otherpanies that they have given to others. Some of them are gifts, while others are just in name. Anyway, if the Dingsheng Group is in trouble, thosepanies will definitely not stand by and do nothing! No one knows whichpany thosepanies belong to, so the Qian family chose the name of the God of Fortune.¡±

    Xie Yingying was enlightened. ¡°It sounds like the Qian family is really formidable.¡±

    Li Zixia nodded. She did not spread this gossip to Xie Yingying anymore. Instead, she stared at the people around her to prevent them from suddenly finding trouble with Sister Xi.

    Fortunately, no one came to the banquet until the end.

    Li Zixia heaved a sigh of relief and sent them away safely. When she personally sent Gu Yunqing out, Gu Yunqing tidied her hair and looked very noble while holding her dress. However, her words made Li Zixia feel aggrieved. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make things difficult for your ssmate. After all, a family with tens of millions of assets is not worth my attention. However, Li Zixia, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but your taste is too poor. Why are all the cats and dogs allowed to attend your birthday banquet? If this happens again, I won¡¯te anymore.¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°!!!¡±

    She was pricking Gu Yunqing¡¯s little effigy with a needle in her heart, but she forced a smile and said, ¡°Thank you so much for being so generous.¡±

    As someone from a wealthy family, she was not a reckless person. She would not fall out with Gu Yunqing and make things difficult for her family.

    Gu Yunqing looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s too cheap to argue with her.¡±

    She left after saying this.

    After Gu Yunqing left, Li Zixia returned to the lounge with a smile. Just as she entered, Gu Peng came over and passed her a stuffed toy.

    Li Zixia punched the toy fiercely to vent her anger.

    Gu Peng watched from the side with a doting gaze.

    Xiao Xia was as cute as ever when she red up.

    After Li Zixia had extinguished the fire, she said to Gu Peng, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Sister Xi what she said just now, lest she gets sad.¡±

    Gu Peng: ¡°...Does she have the word sad in her dictionary?¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°You¡¯re right. Sister Xi is so powerful! Ah, I¡¯m going to send Sister Xi out!¡±

    After saying that, she hurriedly left, leaving Gu Peng alone in the room. He looked lonely and had a hint of resentment on his face.

    <i>Before Xue Xi existed, Xiao Xia, you didn¡¯t treat me like this!</i>

    He really wanted to lock Xiao Xia¡¯s head in ce and make her stare at him! How... infuriating!

    ...

    At this moment, the Li family¡¯s parents were also sending Ye Li and her husband out.

    They had long known about what had happened at the banquet and felt that Gu Yunqing had made Xue Xi feel aggrieved. Hence, they said to Ye Li and Xue Sheng, ¡°Since we already know each other, we can be considered good friends. Yourpany has just been established. If you need any help, just ask.¡±

    Xue Sheng did not look like he was being looked down upon. He nodded. ¡°Not for the time being, but with CEO Li¡¯s words, I really won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡±

    CEO Li burst outughing.

    What they heard was that Ye Li had married a nouveau riche who did not have high academic qualifications and who relied on unorthodox means to make a fortune. However, they did not expect Xue Sheng to not look lowly at all. His tone was neither servile nor overbearing, making one feelfortable.

    CEO Li decided to offer him help again. He immediately said, ¡°I know someone from the bank. If you need a loan, you can look for me.¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°...Really.¡±

    He did not have money, but his daughter did!

    He had used less than 100 million of the one billion yuan in the card to solve the problem of thepany¡¯s relocation.

    CEO Li lowered his voice. ¡°I know that a pharmaceutical factory is very difficult. The investment during the early stages of research and development is a bottomless pit. No matter how much money we have, it won¡¯t be enough.¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°...It¡¯s not too bad, not too bad.¡±

    The most difficult part of the research and development was the nerve acid. His daughter had settled it andpletely solved the problem. Now, theirpany was doing something big.

    It took a lot of time and procedures for a drug to appear.

    For example, the live-body experiment needed to be done in two or three stages. They¡¯d used half a year to control the form for the treatment of the mental disease. Now, they were only waiting for the fourth stage of the live-body experiment to bepleted before they could apply for a patent and mass-produce it.

    He was waiting to make a fortune, but why were these people looking at him with pity as though he was going bankrupt tomorrow?

    ...

    At this moment, Gu Yunqing was on his way home.

    She felt that it would be a disgrace to argue with a small family. It was better to let Qian Zheng do this.

    Just as she was thinking this, her phone rang. Qian Zheng had finally replied to her.

    Gu Yunqing smiled. Qian Zheng must be very angry, right? She wanted to see what Qian Zheng said.

 Chapter 409 - The Most Beautiful School Belle

    <h4>Chapter 409: The Most Beautiful School Belle</h4>

    Qian Zheng: ¡°Stay away from her. Don¡¯t fight with me!¡±

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°?¡±

    <i>What does this mean?</i>

    Could it be that she did not want her to deal with Xue Xi because she wanted to do that herself? That must be what she meant.

    Gu Yunqing smiled. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±

    She was just waiting to see Xue Xi make a fool of herself. At the same time, Qian Zheng would personally deal with a dpidated household. If this matter got out, Qian Zheng would lose face!

    ...

    Xue Xi did not care about their thoughts.

    At this moment, Ye Li was holding her arm and standing in the parking lot.

    Xue Sheng politely opened the door and let Ye Li and Xue Xi get in. Just as he was about to board, Ye Li suddenly said, ¡°Old Xue, sit in front.¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°?¡±

    He licked his lips. ¡°Lili, I also want to get closer to Xixi. This backseat is huge...¡±

    Ye Li waved her hand with a look of disdain. ¡°The backseat is big enough, but you¡¯re too fat. Sit in front. Xixi and I are too cramped!¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°...¡±

    He lowered his head and looked at his t stomach. Compared to the other middle-aged businessmen, he was not considered fat, right? Sigh, he was being despised by his wife. He should start to lose weight.

    Xue Sheng could only reluctantly sit in the passenger seat. On the way home, he kept his ears pricked up and tilted his head to listen to Xue Xi and Ye Li¡¯s whispers.

    This mother-and-daughter pair even whispered in one another¡¯s ears, purposely not letting him hear them. How infuriating!

    He decided to sleep in different rooms with Ye Li tonight and let her sleep... Forget it, let her sleep in the study room. This person might cry, so it was better for them to sleep together.

    In the end¡ªat night, he took a shower in the bedroom and changed into his pajamas. After reading documents for a while, he realized that Ye Li had not returned.

    Hence, he could only walk to Xue Xi¡¯s room. After knocking on the door and entering, he realized that Ye Li and Xue Xi were both wearing pajamas and lying on the bed.

    Upon seeing him, Ye Li was perplexed. ¡°Why are you here? Our bed can¡¯t fit in more people. Moreover, our daughter is old and can¡¯t sleep with you.¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°?¡±

    He asked in surprise, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to your room?¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°...Eh, I forgot to tell you. From now on, I¡¯ll sleep with you from Monday to Thursday. I¡¯ll sleep with Xixi from Friday to Sunday.¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Very jealous!</i>

    <i>Why am I not a woman?!</i>

    Although he was unwilling, he still snorted and returned to his master bedroom to guard the empty room.

    Looking at him, Xue Xi found it funny.

    Ever since she had left the Xue family, Ye Li had be more and more lively. Moreover, she could feel that Ye Li had been working hard to make up for the past 18 years.

    For example, now¡ª

    ¡°Xixi, do you need me to tell you a bedtime story?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Mom, I¡¯m 19 years old.¡±

    Ye Li suddenly understood. ¡°Oh, right, right. You don¡¯t have to listen to a bedtime story anymore. I¡¯ll take a picture of you sleeping, alright?¡±

    She reached out and gently patted her back.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Ye Li¡¯s maternal aura surrounded her, making Xue Xi¡¯s heart gradually calm down. It was strange that Xue Xi, who had never liked to have physical contact with others, was already used to Ye Li¡¯s touch and hugs.

    In such an atmosphere, she unknowingly fell asleep.

    In her sleep, she felt as though she was floating in a sea of flowers.

    This dream was very blissful.

    ...

    The next day was Monday.

    In the morning, ss officially started, so Xue Xi woke up early and Uncle Li sent her to school.

    She did not have time to return to the dormitory, so she went straight to the ssroom.

    Along the way, she saw other students pointing at her.

    Xue Xi did not understand what was going on. When she entered the ssroom, Li Zixia, who had arrived earlier than her, exined, ¡°Sister Xi, you¡¯ve been chosen as the most beautiful school belle!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    What the hell?

    Li Zixia turned on her phone and showed her Huaxia University¡¯s forum. A topic was on the top:

    Every year, there was an evaluation. It was apetition among the freshmen about who would be the school belle.

    The previous school belle of Huaxia University was none other than Gu Yunqing.

    This year, nine freshmen were chosen topete against Gu Yunqing. Everyone voted anonymously and fairly.

    Right now, Gu Yunqing was in first ce with 1008 votes. The others were a little behind her. Only Xue Xi had 1005 votes.

    The photo that was chosen was of Xue Xi. Someone must have taken it secretly, but even so, one could still see her beautiful face under her red hair.

    Her exquisite nose bridge was naturally high and her eyes were huge. Even without lipstick, her lips were still pink, let alone her skin.

    After the military training, the rest of the freshmen were tanned, but Xue Xi was still as fair and beautiful as ever, as though she did not have any military training at all.

    Thements below were all discussing her:

    ¡°She¡¯s a little cold, but she¡¯s really beautiful! To be honest, I¡¯m more fond of her looks!¡±

    Gu Yunqing was a third-year senior. Her face was indeed beautiful, but to be honest, she was really inferior to this freshman. She had been the school belle for two years and was going to give up the title this year!

    Xue Xi¡¯s votes steadily rose. Every time the page was refreshed, her votes increased.

    When it was time for ss, she had already surpassed Gu Yunqing.

    Xie Yingying praised, ¡°Sister Xi is awesome!¡±

    However, Li Zixia said, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that Gu Yunqing will hate Sister Xi even more after she surpassed her.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...What are you afraid of? What can she do to Sister Xi in school?¡±

    Li Zixia fell silent and did not dare to speak. Xie Yingying was too naive.

    The bell rang and she could not say anything else. She listened to ss attentively.

    It was said that one could rx after entering university. Li Zixia had also thought this way in the past.

    However, Huaxia University was one of the top schools in the country. Those who could enter were all top students from the various provinces. This group of people was very self-disciplined, and no one was distracted during ss.

    This was especially so for Xue Xi. She clearly knew this ss, but she still listened attentively. Li Zixia did not dare to be distracted and felt that she would fall behind if she did not study hard.

    The first period was an advanced mathematics ss. There were two periods. After 45 minutes, they would rest for ten minutes and then study for another 40 minutes.

    During the break, everyone went to the washroom.

    Li Zixia took out her phone. When she opened the thread, her pupils constricted.

    She frowned and said, ¡°Sister Xi, they¡¯re too much. They actually said that you¡¯re spamming the votes!¡±

    Xue Xi, who was taking notes: ¡°?¡±

    She slowly looked up and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Oh.¡±

    She did not care at all. There were so many posts about people being hurt online that she did not have the time to care.

    Li Zixia: ¡°...¡±

    She passed the phone to Xue Xi, who casually took a few nces.

    She did not care about those who used her of spamming the site with votes. Just as she was about to return her phone, she suddenly saw a thread:

    #Someone¡¯s parents are just clowns trying to attract attention!#

    ¡°It was reported that her father had been abandoned by his family and hade to the capital to develop his career. At a certain young mistress¡¯s birthday banquet, he was kissing up and pulling in investments everywhere. He could not wait to call any investor daddy. Her mother had also sneaked in as an artist and treated art as her capital to climb up the ranks, insulting the art itself.

    ¡°With such a pair of parents, how good could she be? Don¡¯t be deceived by her face. That¡¯s a stic face! Her parents were both extremely ugly, so how could they have given birth to her like this?¡±

    Seeing this thread, Xue Xi¡¯s pupils constricted and she was a little angry.

    She did not care about the school bellepetition at all, but it was a little too much to involve her family over it.

 Chapter 410 - Clearing the Net!

    <h4>Chapter 410: Clearing the Net!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Xi opened this thread and realized that thements were even worse.

    ¡°Wow, I¡¯ve seen her parents. They look alright, but I didn¡¯t expect them to be animals ying dress-ups.¡±

    ¡°I went to this person¡¯s birthday party and saw with my own eyes her father fawning over others. His face is really ugly. I heard that their family runs a pharmaceuticalpany. Everyone knows that a pharmaceuticalpany invests a lot in the early stages. They must be out of money now, right? They¡¯re pulling investments everywhere!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of her mother¡¯s art either. She might be fake!¡±

    ¡°I also think that no one can be as good-looking as you. That face is simply growing ording to your size, right? If you didn¡¯t have stic surgery, I¡¯ll live-stream myself eating sh*t!¡±

    ¡°I think thement section has too much ill intentions toward Xue Xi. We¡¯re choosing the school belle, so what does it have to do with her parents? Moreover, stic surgery is actually easy to prove. We just need to post a photo from when she was young.¡±

    ¡°I also feel that if she were to upload a photo of herself when she was young, we would definitely know that she had undergone stic surgery. As for her parents, I can only say that the middle-aged man is helpless. He doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on and can¡¯tment. He doesn¡¯t feel that there¡¯s anything worth criticizing about this.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Sister Xi, do you have photos from when you were young? Take them out and send them out. It¡¯ll be a p to their faces!¡±

    Xie Yingying was furious. She stared at thements on the forum and wished she could get inside her phone and look for the person to beat him up.

    Wasn¡¯t the act of praising and stepping on each other something only people in the entertainment industry did?

    Does a school bellepetition need to be like this?!

    Although there were ck threads during the selection a few years ago, it had never been so intense!

    Li Zixia also nodded. ¡°Yes, Sister Xi. By posting a photo of you when you were young, you¡¯ll be pping those Lemon Spirits in the face. They¡¯re just jealous that you¡¯re good-looking.¡±

    Xue Xi did not undergo stic surgery. These two could tell that their nose was not as good as Sister Xi¡¯s. It was as rough as a man¡¯s every day.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...No.¡±

    Both Xie Yingying and Li Zixia were stunned. Then, Xie Yingying said, ¡°Sister Xi, I know that you don¡¯t care about thesements, but they said that you had stic surgery, you know?¡±

    Li Zixia also said, ¡°Sister Xi, if you don¡¯t rify it now, you won¡¯t be able to exin it clearly in the future. Don¡¯t you know?!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...I mean, there are no photos.¡±

    Xie Yingying and Li Zixia were stunned. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Xue Xi did not speak and continued reading the thread.

    She had grown up in an orphanage since she was young. Other than taking photos together, she had never taken any solo photos of herself. Where would she get the photos from when she was young?

    Moreover, she did not feel that it was difficult to settle.

    She thought for a moment and took out her phone. She then turned off the phone and looked at Xie Yingying and Li Zixia. ¡°Done.¡±

    The two of them: ¡°?¡±

    After saying this, Xue Xi returned the phone to Li Zixia and continued reading.

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying hurriedly went to the forum to take a look and realized that the thread had disappeared. The entire forum was clean.

    The two of them: ¡°...¡±

    <i>No, what did Sister Xi do just now?</i>

    They both turned to look at Xue Xi. After a while, Li Zixia said hesitantly, ¡°Sister Xi, did you delete it?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Li Zixia: ¡°Are you a hacker?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°No. I only studied programming for two months and learned some simple things.¡±

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying: ¡°...¡±

    They decided to study calmly in the future because Sister Xi would always bring about a shock!

    The next ss started and Xue Xi looked at the ckboard seriously again.

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying were not so serious.

    The two of them stared at their phones and asionally entered the forum to take a look. Then, they realized that there were only a few people left who were bashing others. There were not many left.

    However¡ª

    Li Zixia poked Xue Xi¡¯s arm. ¡°Sister Xi, what did you just do?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Cleaning the inte means cleaning up the Inte Water Army.¡±

    Although those critics had different IDs, Xue Xi realized that they all came from a real address, which meant that only one person was criticizing her and her family.

    She simply deleted all the messages from that address.

    Li Zixia: ¡°...Then did you know that after you cleaned the inte, Gu Yunqing¡¯s votes suddenly decreased by half?¡±

    As Xue Xi recorded the main points of this question, she casually wrote down another method of solving the problem in her book before looking at her. ¡°What?¡±

    Li Zixia passed the phone to her. ¡°Look, after the first period, she originally had two thousand votes. You only had one thousand and eighty, and she suppressed you. But now, she only has one thousand votes.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    So, after all this, it was Gu Yunqing who was buying votes?

    She found it ridiculous.

    Xue Xi did not take Gu Yunqing¡¯s post to heart. Who asked her to go overboard and anger Xue Xi? After cleaning the thread, shouldn¡¯t the votes be normal?

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying also said at the same time, ¡°She deserves it! It feels so good for her to be pped in the face! Hahaha...¡±

    ...

    On Monday, there were more sses. After attending the advanced mathematics ss, everyone took their books and went to the multimedia ssroom to attend English sses.

    At noon, the three of them went for lunch.

    After another ss in the afternoon, the sses for today were finally over. Xue Xi packed her things and was about to go to the library to read when Li Zixia and Xie Yingying grabbed her. ¡°Sister Xi, all the major clubs are officially recruiting new members today. No matter what, you have to follow us to take a look!¡±

    During Li Zixia¡¯s birthday, Ye Li had reminded them to bring Xue Xi out to y more and not allow her to always read books.

    Xue Xi had no choice but to follow the two of them to the small square.

    At this moment, there was a crowd in the empty square.

    There were many different kinds of university clubs. There were art groups, dance groups, schoolpetitions, and food groups. In short, everything that one could think of was present. There was nothing that did not exist!

    The major clubs were recruiting new members. They were holding posters and were very colorful. Some of the clubs were more aloof, so they started to recruit people from everywhere.

    Li Zixia wanted to join the art club while Xie Yingying was interested in the Math Olympiad club. The three of them dispersed as they walked.

    Xue Xi looked around and suddenly saw a ce: the Reading Club.

    Her eyes lit up and she decided to participate in this.

    As the name implied, the Reading Club was a ce where everyone gathered to read and appreciate reading. It suited her very well.

    Before school started this time, Ye Li had told her that she had to apply to more than three clubs! Hence, she felt that this was a very easy club to make up the numbers.

    The reading session was very cold and no one registered.

    Xue Xi walked over and felt that it should be easy for her to pass. When she went over, the few people in the reading club were indeed very enthusiastic. A boy directly asked her to fill in the application form.

    Xue Xi finished writing the application and passed it to the other party.

    Unexpectedly, the other party was stunned when he saw her name. ¡°You¡¯re Xue Xi?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    The next moment, the boy suddenly tore up the registration form and threw it in front of Xue Xi. He sneered. ¡°You want to join the Reading Club? Our club won¡¯t ept you!¡±

    Themotion was so huge that everyone looked over.

    The pieces of the registration form fell like snow andnded on Xue Xi¡¯s shoulders.

    Xue Xi patted her shoulders and lowered her eyes. She asked coldly, ¡°Why?¡±

    The person said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done? You¡¯re just the most beautiful school belle and you¡¯ve already done this. It¡¯s fine if you got someone to delete thements, but you even got someone to take Gu Yunqing¡¯s votes! Our club doesn¡¯t need someone like you who behaves unscrupulously in order to win!¡±

 Chapter 411 - Cleaning Up!

    <h4>Chapter 411: Cleaning Up!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Gu Yunqing had been the school belle for two years and had many fans in the school. Coincidentally, this person was Gu Yunqing¡¯s fan.

    Xue Xi looked up at him coldly.

    Before she could speak, Li Zixia and Xie Yingying, who had already seen themotion, ran over. Xie Yingying shouted, ¡°Do you have any evidence that Sister Xi stole the votes? What right do you have to say that?¡±

    That person sneered. ¡°After all the posts criticizing her on the Inte were deleted, Gu Yunqing¡¯s votes became fewer. Do you still need evidence? This is clearly her doing!¡±

    Li Zixia also said angrily, ¡°So you don¡¯t have any evidence. Is this all your own guess? What¡¯s the difference between you and those keyboard warriors on the Inte?¡±

    That person raised his chin and straightened his neck. ¡°Isn¡¯t this evidence? She put so many clubs aside and only joined our reading club. Isn¡¯t she just doing this for show? She¡¯s trying to set herself up as a talented woman, right? Indeed, like mother, like daughter. Her mother is posing as an artist. As her daughter, she¡¯s following suit!¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold. Without thinking, she wanted to rush over to hit a person, but someone was faster than her.

    He Gao appeared out of nowhere and grabbed the person¡¯s cor. He then punched him in the face!

    Bang!

    That person was beaten until he took a few steps back. His nostrils were warm and something moist was left behind. He wiped it and realized that it was blood.

    He Gao stood there with a cold expression. His tall figure was like a mountain, giving off an endless sense of oppression.

    Under his short ck hair, his eyes were sharp and his looks wereparable to that of a celebrity in the entertainment industry.

    He slowly said, ¡°If I hear you criticizing her again, it won¡¯t just be a punch.¡±

    That person¡¯s eyes were shining and he could not speak.

    The rest of the people in the Reading Club rushed over. ¡°Who are you? How dare you hit him? Do you think we won¡¯t go look for the teacher?!¡±

    Before He Gao could speak, Xue Xi said coldly, ¡°Are you going to ask a teacher to visit your club over how you don¡¯t want to recruit students?¡±

    The few people in the reading club were stunned.

    Speaking of which, the source of this matter was indeed wrong. Even if Xue Xi really deleted thements and deducted the votes, they should not be the ones to uphold justice.

    The club president said, ¡°Forget it.¡±

    He could only admit defeat.

    The person who was beaten looked at Xue Xi indignantly, then at He Gao. In the end, he suppressed his anger and went to the school¡¯s infirmary.

    Seeing that everything was fine, the crowd slowly dispersed. Only Xue Xi, He Gao, Li Zixia, and Xie Yingying remained.

    Xue Xi said to He Gao, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    He Gao¡¯s face was still dark as he said, ¡°I was just returning the favor.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    She stared at He Gao¡¯s cheek. For some unknown reason, she recalled that every time something happened in Bin City, Little me would rush to the front with a dark expression to protect her.

    The two faces slowly ovepped in front of her. In the end, Xue Xi suddenly smiled.

    He Gao was baffled. ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯mughing at your handsomeness.¡±

    He Gao: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi said, ¡°Although you¡¯re also good-looking with red hair, I have to say that you with ck hair are even more handsome.¡±

    After all, Little me¡¯s red hair was too silly.

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying, who were listening: ¡°?¡±

    They felt that the green grass above the instructor¡¯s headstone was starting to grow again!

    The corners of He Gao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°It¡¯s starting again. I can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡±

    After saying that, he walked to the side. Just as he was about to leave, two people rushed over and grabbed him. ¡°He Gao, you just said that you wanted to join our team. Does that still count?¡±

    Before He Gao could speak, a cold female voice sounded. ¡°Which team are you from?¡±

    The two of them hurriedly said, ¡°We are from the school¡¯s eSports guild. Our team needs talents very much. Student, do you want to enter?¡±

    School eSports guild...

    Xue Xi nced at He Gao and asked further, ¡°What game?¡±

    ¡°POT.¡±

    It was indeed this one.

    Xue Xi looked at He Gao. ¡°Do you want to join? Then I¡¯ll also apply to join the association.¡±

    He Gao¡¯s eyes flickered. He frowned and said, ¡°Why would I join this group? I don¡¯t know how to y this game at all. I was just asking casually.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and left.

    Just as Xue Xi was about to chase after him, someone grabbed her arm. She turned around and saw the two of them. ¡°Hey, you just said that you wanted to join us, right? Thank you. Come, this is the registration form... Forget it, I¡¯ll help you fill out the registration form. Xue Xi, right? How many calls have you had?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She turned around and looked around. Seeing that the other clubs would rather bypass her and greet others than look at her, she knew that the things on the Inte had affected her.

    She asked, ¡°Are you really going to ept me?¡±

    The fight had blown up so much that the two of them must have found out. One of the boys, who was wearing sses and was rtively skinny, thought about it carefully and nodded. ¡°Yes. What¡¯s your number?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Ye Li would definitely call her tonight and ask her how many clubs she had joined. It would be unreasonable if she did not join any of them.

    Xue Xi paused and dialed her phone number.

    The two of them were instantly wild with joy. ¡°Alright, Xue Xi. Then go back to the dormitory. When there are school eSports events, we¡¯ll call you! Also, don¡¯t worry. Our school¡¯s eSports club is very powerful. We¡¯re nning to invite Feng Yan to the school for an activity this year. Do you know Feng Yan?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Yes.¡±

    ¡°Well, yeah. Who hasn¡¯t heard of Feng Yan¡¯s name? Alright, alright. Let¡¯s contact each other again in the future!¡±

    After saying that, the two of them returned to their recruitment venue. Xue Xi took a look and realized that their team¡¯s name was Team Charge.

    ¡°...¡±

    <i>What kind of team name is this?</i>

    After registering with one club, Xue Xi randomly found a few other clubs to register with. Those teams looked at her. Although they gave her a registration form, Xue Xi knew that they would probably not ept her.

    On the way back to the dormitory, she took out her phone and opened the school forum.

    She had originally thought that it was fine for people to bash on the Inte, but now, for the first time, she deeply felt that thements on the Inte had affected her reality.

    And now, what had just happened had been synchronized with the forum.

    There werements below:

    <i>A certain freshman is so arrogant!</i>

    <i>No club would want her!</i>

    ¡°Deleting thements and shing the opponent¡¯s votes. She can even do such a thing. She looks so pure and innocent, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be like this.¡±

    The maliciousments seemed to be a vent for the dissatisfaction in their lives.

    Xue Xi quickened her pace.

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying followed beside her and asked, ¡°Sister Xi, where are we going now?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Back to the dormitory.¡±

    ¡°What for?¡±

    The corners of Xue Xi¡¯s lips curled up. Her eyes were cold and indifferent, but her words made Li Zixia and Xie Yingying feel her extreme dominance. ¡°To rify.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 412 - Worship God X!

    <h4>Chapter 412: Worship God X!</h4>

    Huaxia University usually did not have much gossip. Now that such a thing had happened in the Most Beautiful School Belle selection, everyone was discussing it fervently.

    The inte was filled with anonymous people. Without moral constraints, the evil in human nature was magnified countless times on the Inte. They were being led to nder Xue Xi.

    Of course, there were also some who spoke up for Xue Xi.

    No matter what, it should not be elevated to family.

    Someone posted that he had seen Xue Xi in person when he was recruiting among the school¡¯smunity today. He felt that although her attitude was a little cold, she was quite good and was not materialistic.

    To be fair, she did not sign herself up for the #Most Beautiful School belle#petition, right? Otherwise, why would she have submitted such an unttering photo? This photo did not reflect her merits at all and was much worse than the person herself. Hence, everyone thought that Xue Xi did not care about thispetition, so how could she have deleted the thread?

    Faced with this, someone responded maliciously:

    ¡°A conspiracy theory. What right does a stic face have topete for the most beautiful school belle title? Therefore, she must have used such a photo to prevent everyone from seeing the signs of surgery, right?¡±

    ¡°No matter what, the most beautiful school bellepetition this year is so lively. It has never been like this before. She¡¯s just a passerby, but I feel that this year¡¯s freshman is quite good at causing trouble. As the saying goes, even a fly can¡¯t hurt a seamless egg. There must be something wrong with her. Otherwise, such a huge matter would not have happened.¡±

    ¡°Thementer above is right.¡±

    ¡°I do not know any freshmen, but I have seen Gu Yunqing. She is indeed good-looking and has a good temperament. One look and I could tell that she is a socialite and that she deserves to be the school belle. What freshman canpete? Scram!¡±

    ...

    Most of the people speaking up for Xue Xi were passersby. After all, she had just entered the school.

    However, Gu Yunqing was already in her third year and had been in the school for two years. Many fans were speaking up for her.

    In the dormitory.

    Gu Yunqing sneered as she read the news on the Inte. She then sent a new message to her Weibo ount. ¡°Everyone, stop arguing. It doesn¡¯t matter to me whether she¡¯s the school belle or not.¡±

    Her weak and nonchnt attitude made those nerds who liked her even more furious.

    All of them were intellectuals. They were not different when it came to arguing with others. Their words were even more profound, as though they were doing a small thesis. They were long-winded and analytical. If someone who did not understand the situation entered, they would definitely be led to a misunderstanding by these posts.

    Thements were all directed at Gu Yunqing.

    She curled her lips and looked at those people who were being toyed with by her. She felt smug. So what if her votes were deleted?

    <i>Didn¡¯t I still make you, Xue Xi, unable to make aeback?</i>

    Moreover, the moment these posts appeared, her votes increased. Many people were calling their friends to vote for her.

    Gu Yunqing put down her phone and started applying nail polish on herself.

    Just as she was applying it, her phone rang. Gu Yunqing slowly blew on her nails before answering the call. She pressed the speaker button and a male voice sounded on the other end. ¡°Ms. Gu, I just went to investigate. The other party deleted the thread without leaving any trace. There are only two possibilities.¡±

    Gu Yunqing repliedzily, ¡°Which two?¡±

    That person said, ¡°Firstly, the school forum happened to be in the, so we were implicated. Secondly, the other party found a top-notch hacker to do things without leaving any traces.¡±

    Gu Yunqing was stunned. ¡°Top-notch hacker?¡±

    The other party smiled. ¡°Yes, but top-notch hackers are rarely seen. It¡¯s indeed unsuitable for such people to delete posts and deduct votes. It¡¯s as if they used a sledgehammer to crack a nut. Hence, I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s the first case.¡±

    Gu Yunqing also smiled. ¡°Yes. Which top-notch hacker woulde to our school¡¯s website to delete a thread? Even if Xue Xi spent money to hire someone, she wouldn¡¯t be able to, right?¡±

    The other party said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Gu Yunqing rxed even more. ¡°Then let¡¯s just say that Xue Xi is unlucky. Once the thread was deleted, the votes also got deducted. She can only suffer in silence now.¡±

    After saying that, she smiled.

    Those who went against her would not have a good ending.

    Just as she was thinking this, the person opposite her suddenly changed her tone. ¡°No, Ms. Gu, quickly go look at the forum!¡±

    Gu Yunqing was baffled by his tone. When she opened the forum, she suddenly realized that the thread at the top had already be #The evidence regarding the most beautiful school belle.#

    In this thread, the address and time of the ounts that had voted for her were clearly disyed. Although the ID had been changed, the actual address was still traced.

    Those ounts and recordings were clear at a nce, and they were even bashing Xue Xi rhythmically. As long as one was not stupid, one could tell that the person who did this was clearly Gu Yunqing!

    Moreover, it was not only today, butst year and the year before...

    Those ounts had changed their names and blocked out external parties, so ordinary people could not see them. However, this thread had screenshots of the information below those ounts. The corresponding time and location were all clear.

    The entire discussion instantly reversed.

    Thements below also changed their direction.

    ¡°??? So two years ago, Gu Yunqing¡¯s votes were all spam?¡±

    ¡°My God, I feel that my worldview has been shattered! Gu Yunqing looks so proud, but she actually does such things in private!¡±

    ...

    Gu Yunqing¡¯s pupils shrank as she stood up abruptly. The nail polish fell to the ground, but she did not have the time to worry about it. She immediately said at her phone, ¡°Delete the thread!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m working hard, but I can¡¯t delete this thread. The other party set up a safety system, so I can¡¯t crack it!¡±

    Gu Yunqing was exasperated. ¡°Why are you so useless?!¡±

    The other party replied, ¡°F*ck! Who exactly are you provoking? A top hacker actually came down personally! Isn¡¯t this akin to a university student bullying a primary school student?! It can¡¯t be deleted!¡±

    Gu Yunqing gripped her phone tightly when she heard this. She was so angry that she smashed the phone against the wall beside her!

    Bang!

    The phone broke into pieces.

    ...

    Room 308.

    Xie Yingying and Li Zixia looked at the thread on the forum and were eating happily. At the same time, Li Zixia asked a question, ¡°Sister Xi, why did you use such a username to post the thread? Why is it called X?¡±

    Xue Xi was staring at herptop.

    It would be slow to use her phone to process these. She simply used herputer to process those ounts in batches. When she heard this question, she paused.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s game ount name was X.

    Her cheeks turned red and she coughed. ¡°I just casually typed it.¡±

    Li Zixiamented, ¡°You¡¯re reallyzy. The first letter in Xue is X, so you¡¯re called X?¡±

    Xue Xi actually did not think in this direction, but Li Zixia gave a suitable reason and she nodded.

    Xie Yingying suddenly said, ¡°Sister Xi, look at the thread. Hahaha!¡±

    Xue Xi looked at theputer and realized that there were different voices among thements.

    ¡°I¡¯m a Computer Department student. You guys might not be able to understand what¡¯s on this ck screen, but I can guarantee that these things are all real. Moreover, the God is very impressive. He actually stole someone else¡¯s ount silently!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! I worship the Great God! May I ask who the Great God is?!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! What kind of god got roped into a school bellepetition? This is amazing! Why is such a god here to join in on the fun?¡±

    Xue Xi was just about to log out when she saw this thread. She thought about it and replied, ¡°I just saw injustice.¡±

    These simple words were cool and arrogant!

    She instantly attracted countless fans!

    ¡°God X, I¡¯m from the Computer Department. May I be your friend?¡±

    ¡°Does God X support Xue Xi? Then let¡¯s also vote for Xue Xi!¡±

    ...

    Unfortunately, Xue Xi had already logged out of her ount and no longer cared about this.

    She took the time to rify on the Inte and had already wasted a lot of time. She wanted to go have dinner with Li Zixia and Xie Yingying quickly and continue reading and doing questions when she returned.

    Li Zixia loved to watch the fun and surf the Inte with Xie Yingying. Xie Yingying said, ¡°Now, everyone is calling Gu Yunqing out on the Inte, right? Anyone who opens their eyes can see that she¡¯s the one who bought the votes!¡±

    Li Zixia shook her head. ¡°If she can¡¯t even handle such a small matter, she won¡¯t be Gu Yunqing.¡±

    Xie Yingying was stunned.

    Five minutester, Xie Yingying shouted angrily, ¡°Gosh, Gu Yunqing is too shameless!¡±

    Li Zixia sighed. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s Gu Yunqing. Her way of handling matters makes people speechless.¡±

    She exined to Xue Xi, ¡°In the forum, Student Zhou from the Computer Department stood up and said that he has a crush on Gu Yunqing so he bought votes for her. All of this has nothing to do with Gu Yunqing. Gu Yunqing sent a Weibo post and hypocritically said that she was grateful to Zhou Tong for his love, but there are some things that can¡¯t be done too excessively. She even apologized to the previous school belles. Her attitude is really generous and decent, saying that she will withdraw from thepetition for the school belle. Now, it¡¯s obvious that her votes are lower than Sister Xi¡¯s. What can she do if she doesn¡¯t withdraw? However, after this series of actions, although there are still people who doubt her, she usually pretends too well. Her ssmates will alle to speak up for her, causing the passersby to believe her! She haspletely abandoned herself!¡±

    Xie Yingying shouted, ¡°Are the students at Huaxia University brainless? How can they believe such words?!¡±

    Li Zixia was more open-minded than Xie Yingying in this aspect. ¡°Actually, most of us don¡¯t know Sister Xi and Gu Yunqing. Gu Yunqing is a very sessful person and never does anything personally. On the inte, everyone is easily led. The best way is to notment when one does not know the full story.¡±

    Xie Yingying was furious.

    Xue Xi said, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡±

    She posted the thread to rify for herself. Gu Yunqing did things wlessly and could not be beaten to death by a stick.

    The three of them left and walked toward the canteen.

    ...

    At the same time, Gu Yunqing, who had changed her phone, lost her temper in the dormitory.

    Fortunately, her roommates were not around at this time. Otherwise, they would have been very surprised to see her like this.

    After Gu Yunqing had vented her anger, she quickly calmed down. With a cold gaze, she found Qian Zheng on WeChat: ¡°Xue Xi is at Huaxia University. I¡¯m the one who has the advantage.¡±

    Qian Zheng quickly replied: ¡°I¡¯ll go to Huaxia University tomorrow. Just you wait!¡±

    Seeing this message, Gu Yunqing smiled. Then, she called Zhou Tong. ¡°Continue to bring up the topic anonymously. Keep an eye on information about her stic surgery!¡±

 Chapter 413 - Who Are You? Iâ€™m X!

    <h4>Chapter 413: Who Are You? I¡¯m X!</h4>

    On Xue Xi¡¯s side, she did not give a direct response to the stic surgery allegations.

    Actually, this kind of matter was easy to exin. It was fine to just release the photos from when she was young, but since she did not do so, it meant that this person had really done it.

    Moreover, in this day and age, who had not done microblogs? They were just exaggerating.

    After hanging up, Gu Yunqing looked at Qian Zheng¡¯s WeChat.

    No matter who that top-notch hacker was, it was obvious that Xue Xi had made her suffer and she wanted revenge.

    It would be a little obvious if they were to attack Xue Xi at university. Moreover, there was apetition for the school belle just now. If something happened to Xue Xi, everyone would easily suspect her.

    However, Qian Zheng was different.

    This person had always been straightforward. It would be best if she could punish Xue Xi.

    She and Qian Zheng were sworn enemies. No one would expect that Qian Zheng would help Gu Yunqing vent her anger and they¡¯d think that it had nothing to do with her.

    Thinking of this, Gu Yunqing finally heaved a sigh of relief. How could a person from a shamble familypare to her?!

    ...

    In the canteen.

    As Xie Yingying ate, she cursed the trolls online. ¡°Look at them. They don¡¯t even know you. All of them make it seem as though you grew up with them and insist that you fixed your nose. Sister Xi, let me see your nose.¡±

    Xue Xi looked up nkly.

    Xie Yingying pinched it without any hesitation and judged, ¡°Real.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Xie Yingying carefully sized her up. This person¡¯s skin was fair and clear. Herrge and ck eyes were misty, making her look a little dazed. Her lips were not covered with anything, but they were red and natural. She was so beautiful that she was glowing.

    At this moment, the beauty picked up a piece of pork ribs with her chopsticks and stuffed it into her mouth before finishing it.

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...¡±

    She simply turned to look at the forum again. Just as she lowered her head, she saw something and rubbed her eyes in shock. She then took out her phone and looked at Xue Xi. In the end, she eximed, ¡°Sister Xi, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve never taken a childhood photo?!¡±

    Xue Xi, who was eating pork ribs: ¡°?¡±

    She looked up in confusion and nodded at Xie Yingying.

    The next moment, Xie Yingying¡¯s hand shot over and almost touched her face. ¡°Then take a look at what this is! Sister Xi, were you this cute when you were young? Also, why did you hide it? Are you afraid that we will be attracted by your cuteness?!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She slowly ate the pork ribs before looking up at Xie Yingying¡¯s phone. She was stunned.

    An anonymous person had posted a photo of her when she was young. There were ten photos of her¡ªone each when she was a two-year-old, four-year-old, six-year-old, ten-year-old, twelve-year-old, fourteen-year-old, and sixteen-year-old, and the rest when she was an eighteen-year-old who¡¯d left the orphanage.

    Every photo was exceptionally clear. It was obvious that they were taken from not far away, and they were taken without her knowledge.

    Xue Xi was stunned.

    In the orphanage, she had never taken solo photos, but these photos were clearly not cut out from a group photo.

    So, who¡¯d taken them?

    Xue Xi narrowed her eyes and did not speak.

    Li Zixia, on the other hand, entered the thread as though she was watching a good show. After reading for a while, she smiled. ¡°Sister Xi, the stic surgery incident has beenpletely exined. Everyone is praising your beautiful face now! You¡¯re definitely the most beautiful school belle.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded and continued eating.

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying ate while reading the gossip. Halfway through, Xue Xi suddenly stood up.

    Her mouth was full as she said, ¡°Eat slowly, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    She had always been slow-witted, but today, she was the first to finish her meal. After putting the tray back, she left the dining room.

    On the way back to the dormitory, Xue Xi was wondering who had sent her childhood photos.

    It could not be the director.

    The director was busy looking after the children every day and did not have the time to go online, much less pay attention to a small forum at Huaxia University. However, other than the director, no one else had apanied her since she was young.

    The teachers in the orphanage changed frequently.

    Xue Xi decided to return to the dormitory and follow this thread to see if she could find anything.

    On the way, her phone suddenly rang. She thought that it was Qin Shuang, who was a chatterbox. After all, this fellow did not reply to her or call her yesterday. Moreover, at this time every day, Qin Shuang would call her. Hence, she did not look at it and picked up the call. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you reply to me yesterday?¡±

    The other party paused, then a deep voice sounded. ¡°But little kid, you didn¡¯t send me a message yesterday, right?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She paused. ¡°Why is it you?¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s voice instantly turned low and sounded aggrieved. ¡°If it¡¯s not me, who do you intend it to be?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...No one. Why are you calling?¡±

    ¡°I missed you.¡±

    As she spoke, Xue Xi also entered the dormitory. She held her phone in one hand and took out her keys with the other before opening the dormitory door.

    After entering the dormitory, she replied, ¡°Oh.¡± Ignoring the warmth on her face, she walked to the desk and turned on theputer.

    She started checking the thread.

    At the same time, in a certain basement, Xiang Huai narrowed his eyes and stared at Huaxia University¡¯s forum. His gazended on the anonymous thread that had uploaded Xue Xi¡¯s photos. He first exined, ¡°I have something on today and was free just now. I know about your forum.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Xiang Huai said sourly, ¡°Little kid, I¡¯ve never seen your childhood photos.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...To be honest, I¡¯ve never seen them before.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Then who posted them?¡±

    As he said this, his hands started to work quickly on the silent keyboard, preparing to find this person.

    Both of them were controlling their gadgets, but it did not affect their conversation.

    Xue Xi typed out a string of code as she replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Xiang Huai was leaning on the chair, but his eyes were as sharp as a hunter¡¯s. His words were exceptionally gentle. ¡°Seeing your photo as a two-year-old makes me feel as though I¡¯m seeing our future daughter. How cute.¡±

    The moment he said this, Xue Xi¡¯s hand softened and she typed the wrong word.

    Her cheeks were burning. She deleted the character and continued typing. ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    Xiang Huai did not stop.

    Xue Xi: ¡°What do you know?¡±

    At this moment, the two of them had reached thest step. They found the ID of the thread and were locked on the exact address.

    However, just as he was about to lock on, he suddenly sensed something.

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes darkened.

    The two of them followed the inte address and gave each other a counter-tracking. Xue Xi quickly blocked her exact location and Xiang Huai also controlled Xue Xi¡¯s attack.

    Theirputer screens turned ck at the same time and a huge chat box appeared. At the same time, three words appeared: Who are you?

    Xue Xi stared at theputer.

    Xiang Huai also stared at theputer.

    The two of them typed on the keyboard at the same time. Xiang Huai even said, ¡°I know, you want a son.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°So you want a daughter? Actually, a son and a daughter are both fine. As long as they look like our children, there won¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Both of them pressed the enter button at the same time.

    Three words appeared on theirputers: I am X.

    ...

    ...

    Both parties paused.

    After staring at the screen for a while, Xue Xi¡¯s mind spun and she said, ¡°Mhm, you¡¯re indeed not young anymore. No wonder you¡¯re thinking about a child.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi continued to attack him. ¡°But I¡¯m still young and won¡¯t consider this problem yet.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°!!!!¡±

    He chuckled and said in a maic voice, ¡°You are indeed a little young. I¡¯ll help you grow up.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Why did this sentence sound dirty?

    However, Xue Xi had casually named herself X when she posted today, so when she was asked who she was, she answered X. Could it be that there was already a top-notch hacker in this world called X?

    The two of them exchanged blows and ended up in a draw on the inte.

    In fact, Xue Xi had lost because she had not located the other party, but the other party had located her. However, her advantage was that Huaxia University was too big. The other party had located Huaxia University, but he did not know who it was.

    The two of them cut off the inte at the same time to prevent the other party from finding out more.

    After closing theputer, Xue Xi suddenly said, ¡°Why is your game name X?¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°Because X is the first letter in Xiang. I can¡¯t be bothered toe up with a name.¡±

    Xue Xi paused and suddenly asked, ¡°Do you know how to doputer stuff? Like hacking?¡±

    Xiang Huai paused and said, ¡°Do you think that the thread that helped you rify was posted by me?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She pouted and was just about to speak when Xiang Huai slowly said, ¡°Your Huaxia University¡¯s Computer Department is really full of hidden talents. Little kid, is this X interested in you?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Did this guy think that X was his love rival?

    Just as she was about to speak, Xiang Huai said, ¡°Most people who studyputer science wear sses and are dumb. They sit in front of theputer every day and their eyes are unfocused. Typically, they are also very ugly and rarely see the light. Little kid, don¡¯t like such people.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    <i>You¡¯re the ugly one. You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t see the light of day!</i>

    She said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Why was the little kid suddenly angry? Could it be because he scolded X?

    Xiang Huai was a little anxious.

    A university had always been a ce where romance mostmonly happened. Would the little kid be bewitched by X¡¯s heroic act of saving the beauty?

    As he thought this, Xiang Huai opened Omnipotent Boss¡¯s WeChat and sent Xue Xi a message: ¡°How have you been with your boyfriend recently?¡±

    Xue Xi had just scolded Xiang Huai and hung up. When she saw the message sent by the teacher, she immediately replied: ¡°Teacher, I think he is an arrogant and cocky King of Jealousy!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    At this moment, Li Zixia and Xie Yingying, who had just had dinner, returned.

    Just as she entered the dormitory, Li Zixia¡¯s phone rang. She looked down and eximed, ¡°Qian Zheng ising to Huaxia University!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Li Zixia was anxious. ¡°Sister Xi, do you want to hide?¡±

    Xue Xi was even more confused. Why should she hide?

    At the same time, Xue Xi¡¯s WeChat rang. The little cutie sent a WeChat message: ¡°Sister Xi, I¡¯ll go to Huaxia University to y with you tomorrow~¡±

    Xue Xi replied: ¡°Sure. When?¡±

    Little Cutie: ¡°Around 10 AM. Would you be in ss at that time? I¡¯ll go look for you and wait for you obediently!¡±

    Xue Xi looked at the timetable and replied: ¡°Coincidentally, there¡¯s only one ss tomorrow morning. You can wait for me at the entrance of my ss. I¡¯ll send you the ssroom numberter.¡±

 Chapter 414 - Your Little Cutie Has Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 414: Your Little Cutie Has Arrived</h4>

    Little Cutie: ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    Only then did Xue Xi look up at Li Zixia. ¡°Did you just ask me to hide? Why?¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°...¡±

    She looked at her phone.

    Gu Peng had sent her a message just now. The first message was: ¡°Qian Zheng ising to Huaxia University tomorrow and seems to be looking for trouble with Xue Xi.¡±

    Seeing this news, she¡¯d eximed.

    However, while Xue Xi and Qian Zheng were exchanging WeChat messages, Gu Peng sent a few other messages.

    Gu Peng: ¡°This is the news that Gu Yunqing released. She said that Xue Xi did not know Qian Zheng at all and was using her name to lie.¡±

    Gu Peng: ¡°You must not tell Xue Xi to avoid it. She is so aloof. If she hears that Qian Zheng ising, she might fight her head-on. If she offends Gu Yunqing, she can still have Qian Zheng to suppress her. However, if she offends Qian Zheng, your Sister Xi will be done for.¡±

    Hence, when she saw this news, Li Zixia shut her mouth.

    Sister Xi had never caused trouble, but she was never afraid of trouble.

    If Qian Zheng came looking for trouble with her, Sister Xi would definitely not hide. She might as well find an excuse tomorrow to bring her away...

    Qian Zheng did not know their ssroom. After ss, Li Zixia would bring Sister Xi outside so they could leave before returning to the dormitory.

    <i>Huaxia University is so big, how can they meet by coincidence?!</i>

    Hence, when Xue Xi asked, her eyes darted around and she said, ¡°I¡¯m saying that we should hide. It¡¯s worse to provoke Qian Zheng than Gu Yunqing. Let¡¯s stay away.¡±

    Just as Xue Xi was about to say that there was no need, and that Qian Zheng was not that scary, Xie Yingying nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s stay away from them! That Gu Yunqing is too scary. I¡¯ve never seen such a petty person in my life. The people from wealthy families are all so twisted!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Forget it. Since Xie Yingying is afraid, I¡¯ll not bring them to see Qian Zheng.</i>

    Moreover, when she recalled Qian Zheng¡¯s attitude toward Xue Yao in Bin City, she realized that the little cutie was indeed a short-tempered one.

    She did not speak.

    Xie Yingying asked Li Zixia in a gossipy manner, ¡°Isn¡¯t Qian Zheng still in high school? Why is she at Huaxia University?¡±

    Li Zixia replied, ¡°Qian Zheng is currently in an international school. Her family¡¯s educational demands are not as strict as the Gu family¡¯s. Gu Yunqing has been working hard since she was young, but Qian Zheng is a true daughter of a wealthy family. Her brother has never expected her to marry into a wealthy family. As long as she is happy, everything will be fine. Hence, Qian Zheng¡¯s studies are not good and she is not good at ying the piano. Gu Yunqing has always thought that she is the best in the capital because she is multi-talented. Qian Zheng just doesn¡¯t like her. Oh, that¡¯s far from the truth. Qian Zheng is also a fish in the water every three days. She came to Huaxia University to y. She came here before too.¡±

    After she said this, her phone vibrated again. She lowered her head to check.

    Gu Peng: ¡°I just heard that the art club invited Fu Yuanxiu over and Qian Zheng followed them. Perhaps Qian Zheng¡¯s mind is not on Xue Xi. As long as they don¡¯t meet, it should be fine. Gu Yunqing is definitely just scaring her.¡±

    Li Zixia also felt the same.

    She heaved a sigh of relief and started gossiping. ¡°I know! Qian Zheng is here tomorrow to woo Fu Yuanxiu! Haha, Gu Yunqing likes Fu Yuanxiu, and Qian Zheng once said that she wants everything that Gu Yunqing likes!¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°How domineering, but I like it!¡±

    Xue Xi raised her eyebrows when she heard this.

    It was her first time gossiping with Qian Zheng on WeChat: ¡°Be honest, did youe for Fu Yuanxiu?¡±

    Little Cutie: ¡°?? He¡¯s going tomorrow too? F*ck, why is it so coincidental?!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Qian Zheng started typing to her and spouted nonsense: ¡°Sister Xi, everyone says that I¡¯m wooing him, but I¡¯m really not! He¡¯s such a huge artist, how can I possibly woo him?!¡±

    Little Cutie: ¡°Actually, Gu Yunqing likes him. I approached him before because I wanted to anger her after I got him.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°And?¡±

    Little Cutie: ¡°Then, when I found out that he was an oil painting expert, I took in some knowledge about oil paintings. At least, I sounded like I¡¯m somewhat knowledgeable. I even found the right time and went to an art exhibition when he¡¯s also going. I met him by chance. The two of us stood in front of a painting and discussed it for a long time.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡± Without even thinking, she knew that this fellow must have made a fool of herself. Even she did not dare to im that she understood national paintings.

    Little Cutie: ¡°At that time, he stood for a long time in front of a painting that was very messy and abstract. I went over and pretended to admire that painting. You also know that Van Gogh¡¯s oil paintings are very abstract, right? I used the words people used to praise Van Gogh¡¯s painting and praised it fiercely. Ipared the colors and the central thoughts to something that was veryplete.¡±

    The little cutie sent a dejected emoji and then a pitiful emoji. Only then did she send a message: ¡°After I¡¯m done, I smiled and looked at him, but I didn¡¯t expect him to frown and call the staff over. Only then did I realize that the painting was hung by mistake. After the staff¡¯s one-year-old son got covered in paint, he casually crawled on the paper. It¡¯s not a painting at all...¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°!!!!¡±

    She could not help but curl her lips. Since they were separated by the inte, she could not help butugh.

    Little Cutie: ¡°It¡¯s really too embarrassing. I don¡¯t have a face to show anyone anymore. Then, I realized that in terms of art, the distance between me and him is like the distance between the clouds and mud. He is high and mighty, full of talent. His words are so poetic that even a jerk like me can¡¯t catch up to him in a sports car!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Little Cutie: ¡°That was the most tragic moment in my life and it was very awkward. Hence, from then on, I¡¯d run away when I saw him. Moreover, I decided to give up on him and look for my true love!¡±

    Qian Zheng¡¯s tone became lively. ¡°I got to know someone online. He is also a noob like me and doesn¡¯t know how to speak properly. We have been chatting for two months and are meeting at Huaxia University tomorrow! Sister Xi, do you think he will be very ugly?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...So you want me to apany you to see him?¡±

    Qian Zheng: ¡°Correct! I¡¯m scared by myself! Hurry and send me your ss schedule. I¡¯ll wait for you at the entrance of your ssroom tomorrow.¡±

    Xue Xi was helpless, but it was indeed very dangerous for a youngdy to go to the foundation building. If Qian Zheng were toe to Huaxia University, even if it was on ount of Qian Xin, Xue Xi would still help.

    Hence, she sent her ss schedule to Qian Zheng.

    Qian Zheng replied: ¡°See you tomorrow!¡±

    ...

    The next day.

    From the moment she opened her eyes, Li Zixia had been in contact with Gu Peng.

    Gu Peng: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Huaxia University is so big and Fu Yuanxiu is also in the art club. We won¡¯t be able to touch him.¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°Okay, I¡¯m just afraid that Gu Yunqing will create trouble.¡±

    During ss, Xue Xi received Qian Zheng¡¯s WeChat message: ¡°Your little cutie has arrived. Please sign and ept!¡±

    ...

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 415 - Why Are You Calling Her Sister Xi Too?

    <h4>Chapter 415: Why Are You Calling Her Sister Xi Too?</h4>

    Xue Xi replied to Qian Zheng: ¡°Okay, wait a moment.¡±

    After replying, she looked at the time and realized that there were still ten minutes before ss ended. She ced her phone aside and continued listening to the ss.

    People from the Math Department would not attend basic sses like ¡°Advanced Mathematics.¡± Their sses were ¡°Advanced Algebra,¡± ¡°Space Analysis,¡± ¡°Mathematical Analysis,¡± and ¡°General Differential Equations.¡±

    The curriculum was much moreplicated than ordinary mathematics sses, but even so, it was still too easy for Xue Xi.

    She had already finished reading the books during the few days of military training.

    Hence, she did not want to waste too much time on basic sses. She wanted to do more in-depth research. She nned to wait until this weekend to discuss it with Feng Xingshen and see if she could skip basic sses and directly follow Feng Xingshen¡¯s graduate studies.

    However, even though she had already thought it through, she still listened attentively to the teacher¡¯s lesson.

    The ss today was ¡°Mathematical Analysis.¡± The teacher who was teaching was a male teacher whose surname was Guo. He was in his forties and wore a pair of ck-framed spectacles. He was very skinny, and his cheeks were sunken. He looked a little scary.

    Even so, Li Zixia still could not listen to this ss and kept looking at her phone.

    On the phone, Gu Peng sent her a message: ¡°Qian Zheng went to the school building. It¡¯s so strange. Fu Yuanxiu and the rest are in the activity room. Why is she going to the school building?¡±

    Li Zixia¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she replied: ¡°Follow her and see which floor she¡¯s on.¡±

    After a while, Gu Peng: ¡°Sixth floor. When she reached this floor, she found a ce to stand and seemed to be waiting for someone. Which floor are you guys on?¡±

    Li Zixia took a deep breath. ¡°Sixth. Gosh, is she waiting for Sister Xi? What should we do?¡±

    Gu Peng: ¡°...I don¡¯t think so. Qian Zheng wouldn¡¯t especially make a trip for Xue Xi, right?¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°Ah ah ah ah, Qian Zheng has always been unruly and willful. Why not? What should we do now? What should we do?¡±

    Gu Peng: ¡°I don¡¯t think she entered the ssroom directly. It means that she still has some respect for Huaxia University. Still, after ss, I¡¯ll stop her so you guys can leave?¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°Okay! As long as she leaves this ce, I guarantee that she won¡¯t be able to find Sister Xi! The school is so big. I¡¯m confident that I can win a game of hide-and-seek against her!¡±

    Just as they were discussing, the bell rang.

    Mr. Guo started to leave homework.

    Everyone packed their bags. Xue Xi looked outside and did not know where Qian Zheng was waiting for her.

    At this moment, Li Zixia suddenly pressed her hand down.

    Xue Xi paused and looked up. She saw Li Zixia say, ¡°Sis, Sister Xi, will you be freeter? Erm, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave after ss. I-I have a question for you.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...I won¡¯t.¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°Huh?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°I have something on. Let¡¯s talk when you get back to the dormitory.¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°Then go out with meter!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    No matter how slow she was, she could sense that something was amiss with Li Zixia. Hence, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Zixia stammered, ¡°No, nothing.¡±

    Xue Xi frowned. Although she did not speak, being stared at by those misty eyes made Li Zixia feel guilty.

    She coughed and said, ¡°I-I¡¯ll tell you the truth, but you have to promise not to be angry with me. Moreover, you have to listen to meter!¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Xie Yingying looked over when she heard this.

    Only then did Li Zixia speak. She recounted what happened at the banquet that day and finally said, ¡°Sister Xi, I really only said this because I wanted to help you out that day. With Qian Zheng protecting you, Gu Yunqing definitely won¡¯t dare to do anything rash. At least on the surface, she won¡¯t dare to do anything reckless. However, I didn¡¯t expect Gu Yunqing to actually turn around and tell Qian Zheng. Now that Qian Zheng is here, she¡¯s blocking the ssroom door. She has always been petty and never loses out no matter what. This time, you used her name, so she will definitely look for trouble! Sister Xi, when we get out of the crowdter, let¡¯s follow them. I¡¯ll get Brother Gu to help us cover up and hide.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Actually, there¡¯s no need to hide.¡±

    Li Zixia hurriedly waved her hands. ¡°Sister Xi, you don¡¯t know. Qian Zheng is different from Gu Yunqing. She is straightforward in everything she does. It¡¯s even possible for her to hit someone! I know that you¡¯re not afraid of her, but let¡¯s hide first. After that, I¡¯ll go look for Qian Zheng and exin it to her personally.¡±

    Xie Yingying also said, ¡°Sister Xi, just listen to Li Zixia!¡±

    Xue Xi waved her hand. ¡°I know her...¡±

    Before Xue Xi could finish speaking, Mr. Guo suddenly said, ¡°Our ss has people who were guaranteed admission through the Math Olympiad. I remember that there are five students here whopeted before, right?¡±

    Everyone below was stunned.

    Mr. Guo started taking attendance. ¡°Xue Xi, Xie Yingying, Zhang Hao ... The five of you, follow me.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Before she could speak, Li Zixia was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great. Sister Xi, with the teacher taking you away, I¡¯m sure Qian Zheng won¡¯t dare to disturb you! Hurry and go!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Qian Zheng arrived early not knowing the teacher would ask for a meeting. Hence, she decided to visit at this time.

    She told Li Zixia, ¡°Tell... Qian Zheng that the teacher wants me to do something and ask her to wait.¡±

    After saying this, she slung her bag over her shoulder and stood up to follow Xie Yingying out. When they followed Mr. Guo out, Xue Xi spotted Qian Zheng standing in the distance.

    The girl was wearing a white dress and looked pure and wless. Her cheeks were delicate and beautiful, and her eyes were bright and lively.

    Upon seeing her, Qian Zheng¡¯s eyes lit up. Just as she was about to greet her, Gu Peng and Li Zixia walked over and spoke to Qian Zheng.

    Qian Zheng watched as Xue Xi left with the teacher and panicked. ¡°Sigh, where is she going?¡±

    Li Zixia hurriedly said, ¡°Ms. Qian, Sister Xi was called away by the teacher. Something happened.¡±

    Qian Zheng paused. ¡°Are you calling her Sister Xi?¡±

    Why was someone elsepeting with her for her favor!

    It was fine that there was Qin Shuang in Bin City in the past, but now there was Li Zixia!

    Qian Zheng really wanted to re up and ask Li Zixia to stay away from Sister Xi. However, thinking of Sister Xi¡¯s personality, she was afraid that she would get angry and could only suppress the uneasiness in her heart. She pouted and said in a fit of pique, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with her!¡±

    After saying that, she walked over and followed behind Xue Xi. How could Li Zixia and Gu Peng dare to not let her meet Xue Xi? Hence, the two of them followed behind her.

    Outside the teacher¡¯s office.

    Li Zixia apologized. ¡°Ms. Qian, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry... Don¡¯t me Sister Xi. If you want to me someone, me me! Don¡¯t bully Sister Xi!¡±

    The moment she said this, Qian Zheng was stunned. She reached out and pointed at herself. ¡°Me? Bully Sister Xi?¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°?¡±

    <i>No, why are you also calling her Sister Xi?</i>

 Chapter 416 - Who Is Xue Xi?

    <h4>Chapter 416: Who Is Xue Xi?</h4>

    In the office.

    The five of them lined up in front of Mr. Guo. Mr. Guo looked at them and said, ¡°You guys were all guaranteed admission through the Math Olympiad. I think there are three other representatives from China who participated in the IMO, right? Then your mathematics foundation should be very solid.¡±

    Other than Xue Xi, the others were a little embarrassed.

    Mr. Guo smiled. When he was not smiling, his face was a little mean, but when he smiled, he appeared much more charitable. ¡°There is a saying that goes, learning is like sailing against the current. If you don¡¯t advance, you will fall behind. And you guys are different from others. They were all admitted through the college entrance examination. To put it bluntly, they are strong in every subject. If they don¡¯t do well in mathematics, they can change careers in the future, but the five of you are different.

    ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t have to feel pressured. I called you guys over because there¡¯s a learning opportunity I¡¯d like to extend. I wonder if you guys would want to study under me? Of course, studying under me will definitely be very tiring, but I don¡¯t think there will be many opportunities for first-years to work under teachers.¡±

    The five¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Mr. Guo nodded. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll exin it to the postgraduates. You guys can go over when the timees. Remember to go when there are no sses. I¡¯ve already said it beforehand. Don¡¯t feel tired!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go over now. Coincidentally, there won¡¯t be any sses after this!¡± Xie Yingying guaranteed.

    Mr. Guo nodded in satisfaction and let the five of them out.

    Xue Xi said, ¡°I have something on today. You guys go first.¡±

    Xie Yingying said, ¡°Alright, Sister Xi. I¡¯ll help you exin it to the teacher in theboratory.¡±

    After saying that, she went to theboratory with the other three boys.

    Xue Xi exited the office building and saw the three people standing at the side, staring at her.

    Li Zixia and Gu Peng stood together. Both of them were a little stunned and stared at her with uncertainty and shock.

    Meanwhile, Qian Zheng pouted and cupped her fists. When she saw her, she snorted and turned around.

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She slowly walked over, but before she could, Li Zixia arrived in front of her. ¡°Sis, Sister Xi, so you know Qian Zheng?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Mhm.¡±

    Gu Peng was also helpless. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? We¡¯d been frightened for your sake these past few days!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...I did.¡±

    The two of them: ¡°?¡±

    Only then did Li Zixia recall that at the banquet, she had told Xue Xi that if anyone came to ask if she knew Qian Zheng, she must answer them that she did.

    At that time, Xue Xi had replied with an ¡°Oh.¡± She¡¯d merely felt that Sister Xi had be easier to talk to. Now that she thought about it¡ªXue Xi simply knew her!

    The corners of her lips twitched as she rubbed her forehead helplessly. She then lowered her voice and said, ¡°Sister Xi, I don¡¯t know the situation. I identally said something wrong in front of Ms. Qian just now. Hurry and coax her!¡±

    From Li Zixia¡¯s point of view, even if Xue Xi knew Qian Zheng, she was still the kind of person Qian Zheng controlled.

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Li Zixia heaved a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that Sister Xi would speak badly and offend Ms. Qian. That would be the end.

    She then saw Xue Xi slowly walking toward Qian Zheng and asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Qian Zheng pouted. ¡°Sister Xi, why are there so many people calling you Sister Xi? Then I can¡¯t be the first in your heart!¡±

    When Xue Xi heard this, she seriously counted with her fingers. ¡°Dad, Mom, Little Chatterbox, Little me, Grandpa, Grandma, and mes Number One to Seven... Mhm, count to 15!¡±

    Qian Zheng: ¡°?¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°?¡±

    <i>No, what if Ms. Qian res up? Sister Xi, can¡¯t you coax her?</i>

    Li Zixia and Gu Peng looked at each other and felt that they were doomed.

    <i>Ms. Qian will definitely fly into a rage!</i>

    Indeed, Qian Zheng pouted and ced her hands on her waist. ¡°Sister Xi, you¡¯re too much! I¡¯ve counted the people you mentioned. I¡¯m at most 14th! How can I be 15th?!¡±

    Li Zixia and Gu Peng: ¡°?¡±

    Both of them widened their eyes and mouths in shock.

    Now, if they did not see wrongly, Ms. Qian was probably, perhaps, acting cute and fighting for Xue Xi¡¯s favor?

    The two of them turned to look at Xue Xi and saw that her expression was still indifferent. However, she did not exin further. ¡°Actually, no one is more or less precious to me. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re my 15th friend.¡±

    Qian Zheng immediately held her arm. ¡°Then remember, Li Zixia, Gu Peng, and your friends in university must all be behind me~¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh. Aren¡¯t you going to bete?¡±

    Qian Zheng looked at the time. ¡°Ah, we¡¯re still five minutes away! Sister Xi, let¡¯s hurry!¡±

    Xue Xi nodded at Li Zixia and asked her to go back first. Since she was entertaining a guest today, she followed Qian Zheng away, leaving Li Zixia and Gu Peng looking at each other.

    After some time, Gu Peng suddenly gulped. ¡°Xiao Xia, who exactly is this friend of yours? Why do I feel that Ms. Qian is trying to please her?¡±

    Li Zixia¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°...No matter what her background is, I only know that she is Sister Xi!¡±

    ...

    At this moment, people wereing and going to the art activity room. It was extremely lively.

    Gu Yunqing was wearing a light purple dress. She looked exceptionally aloof and elegant.

    She had a polite and warm smile on her face. She would chat with anyone who came to greet her. She looked very popr.

    After chatting for a while, she found someone and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Fu Yuanxiu?¡±

    The person replied, ¡°Mr. Fu just went out and said that he has something to attend to. He will bring a friend overter.¡±

    A friend... who?

    Gu Yunqing frowned.

    She picked up her phone again and saw someone constantly reporting Qian Zheng¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°We didn¡¯t manage to stop her outside the school building. She is now outside the school building.¡±

    Gu Yunqing smiled. Not bad.

    She was just waiting to vent her anger!

    ...

    Xue Xi and Qian Zheng left the office building and walked toward the activity room.

    Qian Zheng said as she walked, ¡°Sister Xi, help me keep an eye out for him. We must not meet Fu Yuanxiu, alright? He is a cultured and knowledgeable person. He is not on the same path as me. It¡¯s mainly because I feel too awkward when I see him. If I had known that he woulde today, I would have asked Xiao Yuan out tomorrow to avoid Fu Yuanxiu!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Qian Zheng continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already told Xiao Yuan that he should wear a white shirt and ck pants. He¡¯ll be the one holding a bunch of flowers in his hand. Hehe.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°What about you?¡±

    Qian Zheng waved her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t need it! I¡¯m just here to take a look. If Xiao Yuan is too ugly, I won¡¯t appear. I¡¯ll only acknowledge him if he is handsome.¡±

    As the two of them spoke, they arrived at the location they had agreed on¡ªin the small red pavilion behind the staircase of the school building. At this moment, a figure was standing there with his back facing them.

    He was tall and slender, and he exuded an elegant aura while wearing a shirt. His back was straight.

    Qian Zheng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Sister Xi, just by looking at his back, he doesn¡¯t seem to be bad!¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    One was born with good looks, but one¡¯s temperament was another matter.

    With this back view, even if he looked ugly, this person would not be too bad!

    Qian Zheng was so nervous that her hand that was holding Xue Xi¡¯s was dripping wet. She coughed and tidied her dress before saying, ¡°I¡¯m going over!¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Qian Zheng took a deep breath and ran to the pavilion. She patted the man¡¯s back. ¡°Hi!¡±

    The man turned around.

    He was wearing a pair of eyesses and looked refined. The face under the sses was stunning. It was Fu Yuanxiu.

 Chapter 417 - Sister Xi, Can You?

    <h4>Chapter 417: Sister Xi, Can You?</h4>

    Xue Xi paused and felt likeughing.

    Meanwhile, Fu Yuanxiu raised his eyebrows. Just as he was about to speak, his throat felt itchy and he coughed. He took out a handkerchief and covered his mouth while facing the other side.

    Qian Zheng was stunned.

    Her gaze first moved from his face to the bouquet of flowers, then to his face. When Fu Yuanxiu was done coughing, he raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Little Cu...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Qian Zheng had an idea and said, ¡°May I ask, how do we get to the activity room?¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu was stunned. He stared at Qian Zheng and a dark glint shed across his eyes.

    After saying that, Qian Zheng felt that she was simply too clever. She said, ¡°Eh, so it¡¯s you? Painter Fu? Why are you here? By the way, Sister Xi and I are going to the activity room to y. We got lost, so we came to ask you.¡±

    After saying that, without waiting for Fu Yuanxiu to speak, she pointed at the building not far away. ¡°Ya, it¡¯s there. No need! I¡¯ll leave first!¡±

    She turned around and ran down from the pavilion. The moment she turned around, she saw Xue Xi¡¯s little face frowning and she was about to cry.

    Her Xiao Yuan... How could it be Fu Yuanxiu!

    This was definitely a joke from the heavens!

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    After Qian Zheng ran to her, she grabbed Xue Xi¡¯s arm and took two steps in the opposite direction. Suddenly, Fu Yuanxiu shouted, ¡°Qian Zheng.¡±

    Qian Zheng paused and froze. She turned to look at Fu Yuanxiu. ¡°W-what?¡±

    Could this person know that she was Little Cutie?

    No way!

    How embarrassing!

    Seeing that she was about to cry, Fu Yuanxiu pointed at the building opposite. ¡°That¡¯s the activity room.¡±

    Qian Zheng: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Qian Zheng held Xue Xi¡¯s arm and walked toward the activity room.

    On the way, her phone kept ringing. She lowered her head and saw Xiao Yuan had been sending her messages:

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Are you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    ¡°I still have something on. I¡¯ll go get busy first. Tell me when you arrive. I¡¯m nearby.¡±

    Every two minutes, he would send a message, making Qian Zheng feel even more guilty.

    Xue Xi could not help but say, ¡°I think you should say something.¡±

    Qian Zheng immediately waved her hands. ¡°No, no, no. You don¡¯t know. I told Xiao Yuan that I hate reading books the most. That I don¡¯t know anything. Sob, I can¡¯t let Fu Yuanxiu know. Otherwise, I won¡¯t want my face anymore!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Since the day the two of you attended the art exhibition, you have already lost face, right?</i>

    However, seeing that Qian Zheng was about to cry, she suppressed her words.

    The two of them walked to the activity room and walked around after entering. Just as they were about toe out, they bumped into Fu Yuanxiu, who came in from outside.

    Qian Zheng: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Why is this person still lingering around?</i>

    Fu Yuanxiu was also slightly stunned when he saw her. He then said, ¡°You can¡¯t find the entrance? I¡¯ll bring you guys there.¡±

    Qian Zheng: ¡°Huh?¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu said, ¡°Only the art club is having an activity in the activity room today. Didn¡¯t you guys juste here to look at the paintings?¡±

    Qian Zheng braced herself. ¡°Yes, yes...¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu coughed as he held the flowers. ¡°Follow me, then.¡±

    Qian Zheng: ¡°...No, we won¡¯t look anymore. I...¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu continued, ¡°Coincidentally, there are some painting points I¡¯d like to consult you about.¡±

    Qian Zheng: ¡°?¡±

    Was this Fu Yuanxiu mocking her?!

    Qian Zheng was furious. ¡°I already saidst time that I don¡¯t have any affinity for paintings. You...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, she heard Fu Yuanxiu¡¯s words. ¡°Sister Xi, is that alright?¡±

    Qian Zheng: ¡°?¡±

    So, was she reacting too much?

    The person she wanted to consult was Sister Xi?

    No, why did Fu Yuanxiu know Sister Xi?!

    Qian Zheng looked at Xue Xi and saw her ncing at her as though she was asking for her opinion.

    Qian Zheng coughed and was about to reject when she heard Fu Yuanxiu say, ¡°I¡¯ll just dy you guys for a while. Moreover, you guys came here to look at the paintings, right? Ms. Qian, you won¡¯t mind, right?¡±

    Qian Zheng: ... <i>F*ck! I mind, I mind!</i>

    However, she had just said that she wasing to the activity room, and it did not seem right for her to say that she was not here to look at the paintings. She could only suppress her grievances and withdraw a smile. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    As Qian Zheng spoke, she pouted. Although she tried her best to smile, she could still tell that this fellow must beining about Fu Yuanxiu in her heart. She was too cute.

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes and led Qian Zheng into the art club with Fu Yuanxiu.

    After entering, Fu Yuanxiu pointed at a painting not far away. ¡°That painting is a national art. Sister Xi, let¡¯s go there.¡±

    After saying that, he coughed again. However, as he was about to lead the way, he coughed again. He seemed to have nowhere to put the flower in his hand and Fu Yuanxiu casually passed it to Qian Zheng.

    Qian Zheng casually took it.

    Once the bouquet of flowers was in her hands, Qian Zheng stood rooted to the ground. She only reacted when she saw Fu Yuanxiu leading Xue Xi to the side to look at the painting.

    F*ck!

    She was not Fu Yuanxiu¡¯s assistant. Why should she help him take the flowers?!

    Qian Zheng was fuming, but she did not want to follow them. When she heard them discussing art, she felt as though her head was going to explode and she was about to fall asleep.

    She decided to just stroll around.

    Just as everyone was praising Gu Yunqing, she suddenly turned around and saw her old rival. Her eyes lit up and she smiled as she walked over. ¡°Qian Zheng, are you here to view the exhibition too?¡±

    Qian Zheng: ¡°...¡±

    She really wanted to vomit when she saw Gu Yunqing¡¯s fake appearance.

    Qian Zheng pouted.

    However, the person behind Gu Yunqing said, ¡°Yunqing, this is?¡±

    Gu Yunqing smiled. ¡°This is Qian Zheng, the eldest daughter of the Qian family. She is also Chairman Qian Xin¡¯s biological sister and the pearl of the Qian family.¡±

    That person instantly praised, ¡°So it¡¯s Ms. Qian!¡±

    Qian Zheng did not gloat after being praised. Instead, her heart tightened. Usually, when Gu Yunqing praised her like this, she would dig a hole for her.

    Indeed, in the next second, Gu Yunqing said, ¡°The Qian family is not just interested in business. Their members are very talented in art. Otherwise, Qian Zheng would not havee to such an art exhibition.¡±

    Qian Zheng: ¡°...¡±

    She was starting to tter her again!

    Just as she was about to reject this idea, she heard the person behind Gu Yunqing say, ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s too surprising. Ms. Qian, can you exin the origin of art to us? This is also today¡¯s topic!¡±

    Qian Zheng: ¡°!!!!¡±

    F*ck!

    She had only learned about oil paintings when she went after Fu Yuanxiu. What the hell was the origin of art?!

    However, after that person said this, many people who¡¯d entered looked at her, waiting for her answer.

    What should she do now? She would embarrass herself! Especially now that she saw that Fu Yuanxiu seemed to have sensed something amiss and was walking over.

 Chapter 418 - Competing in Backing?

    <h4>Chapter 418: Competing in Backing?</h4>

    Gu Yunqing also saw Fu Yuanxiu and asked, ¡°Qian Zheng, tell everyone about the origin of art. It¡¯s just the Stone Age. You must know such basic knowledge, right?¡±

    Qian Zheng: ¡°...¡±

    The rest looked at her and did not know that she really did not know how to do it. They waited for her to exin.

    Qian Zheng braced herself. ¡°The Stone Age. That... I... I¡¯ve never studied this before. I...¡±

    Gu Yunqing smiled. ¡°Qian Zheng, stop fooling around. Do you still need to study these? Isn¡¯t thismon sense?¡±

    From the corner of her eye, Qian Zheng saw that Fu Yuanxiu had already arrived at the periphery of the crowd. She panicked. Of course, she knew that Gu Yunqing did it on purpose.

    Everyone in the industry knew that she was ignorant and ipetent and did not study hard.

    She coughed and said unhappily, ¡°My throat isn¡¯t feeling well today. Since this ismon sense, Gu Yunqing, aren¡¯t you also very interested in art? Tell me.¡±

    The rest did not understand and looked at Gu Yunqing.

    Gu Yunqing sighed. ¡°Qian Zheng, you¡¯re really... Fine. Since you¡¯re unwilling to exin, I¡¯ll exin it to everyone.¡±

    With her back facing Qian Zheng, she started to speak to the crowd. ¡°The Stone Age is when the history of Chinese painting first sprouted. With the improvement of the manufacturing methods of stone tools, the origin of art started to develop. A few years ago, real examples of Chinese painting that we knew came from the new Stone Age were painted on porcin utensils. However, in many provinces in China, rock paintings were discovered, causing historians to push the origin of Chinese art to the Old Stone Age. Among these many discoveries, there are also images of many people, some of which can be considered grand...¡±

    Gu Yunqing spoke very gently. Every word she said seemed to have been rehearsed. As she spoke, she gave off a noble feeling.

    Especially since she exined using professional terms, those who did not understand would feel and say, ¡°Wow, she¡¯s amazing.¡± Those who could understand would not be able to find any problems.

    After she said that, the crowd apuded andplimented her.

    ¡°Senior Gu is indeed amazing. She even knows something about art!¡±

    ¡°Wow, I felt sofortable listening to her speak just now!¡±

    ¡°So painting originated so early...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Qian Zheng stood behind her and clenched her fists in anger.

    She was tricked again.

    She¡¯d thought she¡¯d been smart enough to shift the attention to Gu Yunqing, but in the end, she had only allowed her to be in the limelight! This person must have memorized these things long ago to show off.

    It was not good for her to show off by herself. But if she was pushed by someone else to show off, it would show that she was cultured and not arrogant. She woulde off as having a strong foundation!

    Qian Zheng patted her head and felt that she really could not win every time.

    However, she still could not voice out her bitterness. She was simply too vexed.

    How infuriating!

    Qian Zheng stomped her feet and felt that she was about to explode from anger. She could not be bothered to listen to the crowd praising her anymore. Just as she was about to leave, Gu Yunqing started shouting at her again, ¡°Qian Zheng, what I said just now was shallow. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good or not, but I¡¯ve already thrown a brick at the jade. Why don¡¯t you continue talking about Inner Mongolia¡¯s rock paintings?¡±

    Qian Zheng: ¡°!!!¡±

    If Qian Zheng said that she was not good at the subject, Gu Yunqing would have to continue talking about those paintings.

    However, if she had to praise Gu Yunqing instead, she would rather die!

    Qian Zheng¡¯s chest heaved up and down in anger as she panted heavily. She pressed her chest and felt that she was about to faint from anger.

    Gu Yunqing pretended to be surprised. ¡°Qian Zheng, you love art so much. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know about Inner Mongolia¡¯s rock paintings?¡±

    Qian Zheng: ¡°...¡±

    Calm down.

    Her brother had said that she could not throw a tantrum in front of outsiders. Otherwise, she would be known as an arrogant young mistress. Her reputation among the circle would be ruined by Gu Yunqing.

    But¡ªF*ck, calm down!

    This Gu Yunqing was simply too cheap. It was fine if she wanted to promote herself, but why did she have to step on others?

    Just as Qian Zheng was about to re up, she heard a warm and mellow voice. ¡°The Inner Mongolia Rock Painting is one of the earliest rock paintings. Over there, our ancestors have created many such images in the span of ten thousand years. These connected images have turned the entire mountain into a 300-kilometer-long art gallery.¡±

    Everyone turned around and saw Fu Yuanxiu.

    Everyone naturally made way for him to slowly enter the crowd. As he walked, he said, ¡°ording to spections, it¡¯s the call of religion or witchcraft that made the ancestors work hard to create these images. Simr images can also be seen in the cliff carvings on Kongwang Mountain.¡±

    After Fu Yuanxiu said that, he looked at Gu Yunqing.

    Although he appeared gentle, Gu Yunqing could feel the coldness in his eyes. ¡°These are the original words in the book, right?¡±

    Gu Yunqing¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    Before Gu Yunqing could speak, Xue Xi, who had followed Fu Yuanxiu into the crowd, said, ¡°It should be from the fifth page of the book, ¡®The Art History of Huaxia.¡¯ Ms. Gu¡¯s book knowledge is not bad. The original words are not wrong. Of course, there are new eras and pre-Qin paintings discussedter. Ms. Gu can continue to exin.¡±

    Gu Yunqing¡¯s face froze.

    Everyone naturally understood the meaning behind Fu Yuanxiu and Xue Xi¡¯s words. The way they looked at Gu Yunqing changed.

    Did she purposely memorize the book to put on a show?

    Sensing the mocking gazes of these people, Gu Yunqing pretended to be calm and smiled. ¡°Student Xue¡¯s memory is not bad. I just casually memorized it when I was reading. This book is not bad. Everyone can read it usually.¡±

    This sentence forcefully reversed the situation.

    Not only that, she turned to look at Qian Zheng again. ¡°But Ms. Qian, have you never read such basic books?¡±

    She directly shifted the topic of conflict to Qian Zheng.

    Xue Xi narrowed her eyes.

    This Gu Yunqing was indeed very capable and had superb control over the situation. No wonder Qian Zheng could only cry out in anger.

 Chapter 419 - Little Cutie, Where Are You?

    <h4>Chapter 419: Little Cutie, Where Are You?</h4>

    Qian Zheng was infuriated by her. She raised her chin and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯ve read it. It¡¯s fine as long as I understood it. Who else would memorize it like you did? You¡¯re making it seem as though you¡¯re ready to show off anytime.¡±

    Gu Yunqing ignored her and said with a smile, ¡°There will be an art exhibition in the school in two days. Those are ces where professional art students will go. Qian Zheng, you cane again.¡±

    If she were to do it again, she would definitely have to show some real skills!

    Qian Zheng hesitated for a moment and Gu Yunqing smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t dare toe? After all, there are many art majors at Huaxia University.¡±

    Qian Zheng looked up. ¡°Why would I not dare? I¡¯ll definitelye.¡±

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for you, Ms. Qian!¡±

    After saying that, she looked at Fu Yuanxiu. ¡°Brother Yuanxiu, do you have anything else to doter? Since you¡¯re here in our school, as the host, I¡¯ll definitely treat you to a meal.¡±

    Although Fu Yuanxiu did not give her face just now, who asked Gu Yunqing to like him?

    She could not help but stick it on!

    Fu Yuanxiu lowered his head and looked at his phone. ¡°No, I¡¯m meeting someone.¡±

    Gu Yunqing deliberately moved forward and looked at his phone. ¡°Brother Yuanxiu, who are you taking on a date? Don¡¯t tell me you have a female friend?¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu silently turned off his phone screen. He then looked up at Gu Yunqing. ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡±

    Gu Yunqing heaved a sigh of relief.

    Fu Yuanxiu continued, ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡±

    When they left the art exhibition and arrived at the empty corridor, Qian Zheng could not help but burst outughing. ¡°Her expression was really ugly just now! Hahaha! Today was simply too satisfying! Sister Xi, your memorization was super awesome!¡±

    Xue Xi corrected her. ¡°It¡¯s Fu Yuanxiu who memorized the book.¡±

    Although she had read the book in Ye Li¡¯s room and memorized it, her reaction was not as fast as Fu Yuanxiu¡¯s. Just as she¡¯d been about to rify, Fu Yuanxiu had already stepped forward to save the beauty.

    ¡°That¡¯s not important!¡± Qian Zheng waved her hand. She could not wait to assign Fu Yuanxiu¡¯s actions to Xue Xi. This way, she would not owe that man a favor and they would not have to meet in the future.

    Otherwise, it would be awkward every time they met.

    She could never forget the staff who had run over at the art exhibition and said that this was not a painting. It was his son who had identally knocked over a paint bucket and created it while running around on it. That awkward and sour feeling.

    ¡°Qian Zheng, it¡¯s not gentlemanly to speak behind others¡¯ backs, right?¡±

    Suddenly, Gu Yunqing¡¯s voice sounded.

    Qian Zheng and Xue Xi turned around and saw Gu Yunqing walking over with a cold expression. There was no one else here except the three of them, so Gu Yunqing decided not to pretend.

    However, Qian Zheng was afraid that she would put on an act. At this moment, Qian Zheng was full of confidence and did not want to be suppressed. ¡°I¡¯m a youngdy and not a gentleman. Moreover, are you worthy of saying the word gentleman? Aren¡¯t you afraid of tainting this word?¡±

    Gu Yunqing knew that she was sharp-tongued, so she was already used to it. Instead, she turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Qian Zheng, do you know who she is? She is Xue Xi. She is using your name to cheat others. Aren¡¯t you going to settle scores with her?¡±

    She then said to Xue Xi, ¡°And you. Do you think you can get into her good books just by memorizing a few lines and saying a few words for her?¡±

    She actually did not understand why Xue Xi had spoken up for Qian Zheng. Moreover, it seemed like the two of them had a good rtionship.

    Hence, she chased after her, only to hear Qian Zheng mocking her.

    However, right after she said this, Qian Zheng said in surprise, ¡°Sister Xi, did you tell others that you know me?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°?¡±

    Qian Zheng seemed to be proud of this. ¡°That¡¯s great. I knew you didn¡¯t forget me! Sister Xi, my name is quite useful in the capital. Whoever doesn¡¯t have eyes will dare to bully you. If they don¡¯t know you, just mention me a few more times!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Gu Yunqing looked at Qian Zheng and then at Xue Xi. After a while, she reacted and asked in surprise, ¡°You guys know each other?¡±

    Qian Zheng nodded. ¡°Of course. We met each other in Bin City a long time ago. We met much earlier than you!¡±

    After saying that, she turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, Gu Yunqing is a very fake person. Don¡¯t like her. You must always like me and hate her, alright?¡±

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi felt that the little cutie was really straightforward and nodded helplessly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qian Zheng then smiled and looked at Gu Yunqing smugly.

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°?¡±

    She stared nkly at Xue Xi and asked, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±

    What kind of person could make Qian Zheng so ingratiating? Wasn¡¯t Xue Xi¡¯s family a dpidated family? Could it be that there was someone strong in her family?

    Qian Zheng said, ¡°Does it matter what kind of person Sister Xi is? What matters is that she is her!¡±

    Her meaning was obvious.

    She approached Xue Xi not because Sister Xi¡¯s boyfriend was her brother¡¯s boss. To be honest, Qian Xin doted on her a lot. Back then, when he went to Bin City to meet his boss¡¯s girlfriend and curry favor with Xue Xi, he did not bring her along. He was afraid that if Xue Xi¡¯s temper was bad, Qian Zheng would suffer.

    She actually did not need to ingratiate herself with Xue Xi. General Xiang was a person who was impartial and would not make things difficult for her brother just because she did not ingratiate herself with Xue Xi.

    She was so close to Xue Xi because Sister Xi was too amazing.

    She had never seen such a cool and dashing girl in her life and was subconsciously won over by her.

    Gu Yunqing did not believe this, but she knew that Qian Zheng would not say it. Hence, she was wary of Xue Xi.

    Qian Zheng changed the topic. ¡°By the way, Fu Yuanxiu made it very clear that he has a girlfriend! Someone here has no chance!¡±

    General Xiang¡¯s matter had to be kept a secret.

    He would not reveal his identity too much. Qian Zheng knew this very well. Her brother had told her countless times.

    As expected, Gu Yunqing was furious when she heard the word ¡°girlfriend.¡± She stopped holding on to Xue Xi and lowered her voice. ¡°That isn¡¯t you either! You didn¡¯t manage to catch up. What are you so smug about?¡±

    Did Gu Yunqing really like Fu Yuanxiu that much?

    Her initial admiration was real.

    However, when Qian Zheng said that she wanted to snatch him from her, Gu Yunqing felt a sense of danger. Hence, she took one step at a time and ced more importance on Fu Yuanxiu.

    Qian Zheng raised her eyebrows when she heard this.

    She curled her lips and smiled. ¡°Who said that it can¡¯t be me?¡±

    Gu Yunqing was stunned at first, then sneered. ¡°Fu Yuanxiu¡¯s girlfriend must be an artist. Even if it¡¯s not me, it¡¯s impossible for her to be someone who doesn¡¯t know how to read! Do you have anything inmon with him?¡±

    Qian Zheng¡¯s face tensed up. At this moment, her WeChat suddenly rang. Xiao Yuan had invited her for a voice call.

    Qian Zheng panicked and wanted to hang up, but she identally picked up the call. At the same time, Fu Yuanxiu appeared in the corridor with his phone.

    He looked up at the three of them and said to his phone, ¡°Little Cutie, where are you?¡±

    A voice sounded from Qian Zheng¡¯s phone. ¡°Little Cutie, where are you?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 420 - Call Me Daddy!

    <h4>Chapter 420: Call Me Daddy!</h4>

    The corridor of the activity room was bright and clean. At this moment, the four people standing in the corridor fell silent.

    Qian Zheng¡¯s phone was not on speaker mode and the voice that came out was not loud. Only Qian Zheng and Xue Xi, who had sharp hearing, could hear it.

    Gu Yunqing also turned around in surprise and looked at the man who always had a gentle expression but was actually arrogant deep down.

    Having pursued Fu Yuanxiu for many years, she naturally understood how cold this man was.

    However, at this moment, his voice that said ¡°cutie¡± sounded as gentle as water.

    Gu Yunqing looked at Qian Zheng again and her gazended on her phone. Although it was a little far away, she seemed to have vaguely heard a voiceing from inside. Was it simr to Fu Yuanxiu¡¯s voice?

    Fu Yuanxiu held a handkerchief in one hand and ced his phone by his lips with the other. However, his eyes were fixed on Qian Zheng, as though he was waiting for her to acknowledge him.

    Qian Zheng gulped and her gaze first swept across Fu Yuanxiu¡¯s face beforending on her phone. She quickly hung up the call and ced the phone beside her ear. She then said exaggeratedly, ¡°Ah, Dad, yes, I¡¯m at Huaxia University. Damn, I¡¯m having fun with Sister Xi! Alright, alright, let¡¯s stop chatting. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu: ¡°...¡±

    He looked at the screen and then at Qian Zheng.

    The youngdy¡¯s fair face was filled with panic, as though she was afraid of being discovered.

    If he went to meet her now, the youngdy would probably cklist him.

    Fu Yuanxiu paused, put away his phone, and put it in his pocket. He then slowly walked toward the three of them.

    Seeing him walk over, Gu Yunqing instantly restrained her anger and smiled. ¡°So it¡¯s your father. I thought you were the little cutie of Brother Yuanxiu!¡±

    Cough, cough, cough!

    Qian Zheng choked on the words.

    She waved her hand and said, ¡°How can that be? How can Fu Yuanxiu fancy a girl like me who doesn¡¯t know how to read even a few words? Someone like me who doesn¡¯t have any artistic cells is definitely not worthy!¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu: ¡°?¡±

    Gu Yunqing lowered her head and smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to belittle yourself like this. Didn¡¯t you say that you woulde to the art exhibition in a few days? When that timees, all the top students from Huaxia University¡¯s art department will be there. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself like today!¡±

    Qian Zheng was sharp-tongued. ¡°Yunqing is a talented girl, so you should forget about memorizing books like you did today!¡±

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°...¡±

    Qian Zheng sighed. ¡°Damn, I know how to memorize books too! I just feel that such methods are too low and that it¡¯s too easy to be seen through.¡±

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°!!!¡±

    She was so angry that her expression changed instantly. She then said, ¡°I still have something on, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    When she returned to the activity room and Qian Zheng was about to bid Fu Yuanxiu goodbye, Fu Yuanxiu suddenly said, ¡°I remember that your father had passed awayst year, right?¡±

    Qian Zheng: ¡°?¡±

    Because it was a male¡¯s voice on the phone, other than her brother, she subconsciously thought of her father, but she forgot that her father was already dead!

    Fu Yuanxiu lowered his eyes. ¡°So, who did you call Dad just now?¡±

    Qian Zheng: ¡°...¡±

    She stuttered, ¡°I-I call my boyfriend Dad!¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu chuckled and coughed twice before saying, ¡°So it¡¯s your boyfriend.¡±

    Qian Zheng nodded. ¡°Yes, yes. I have a boyfriend. Don¡¯t misunderstand that I like you and want to pursue you. I¡¯m different from someone like Gu Yunqing!¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu smiled again. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t misunderstand.¡±

    Oh.

    His smile was so warm and alluring.

    After staring nkly at him for a while, Qian Zheng forced herself to look away. It turned out that Xiao Yuan was so handsome! Moreover, the way he doted on her just now was simr to how Xiao Yuan did it!

    This was the first time Qian Zheng realized that Fu Yuanxiu was Xiao Yuan. It was a strange feeling to have two familiar peoplebine into one.

    While she was in a daze, Fu Yuanxiu said, ¡°How are you going to attend the art exhibition next week?¡±

    Qian Zheng was stunned. ¡°That¡¯s right. How can I participate? I can¡¯t lose to that little b*tch, Gu Yunqing!¡±

    After saying that, she suddenly realized that the word ¡°little b*tch¡± was being used to insult someone. It seemed that it was not appropriate to mention this word in front of someone as elegant as Fu Yuanxiu. Hence, she hurriedly shut her mouth.

    Fu Yuanxiu reminded her, ¡°The art exhibition next week will be held at Huaxia University. It will definitely not be enough to use a few days to make up for your professional knowledge and taste in art. However, if someone can help you nurture knowledge specifically for the next art exhibition, can you speed it up?¡±

    Qian Zheng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu covered his mouth and coughed. He then turned to look at her. Just as he thought the little fellow was about to ask for his help, he saw her suddenly turn to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, help!¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She was just watching themotion. Why did Qian Zheng suddenly ask her for help?

    Xue Xi took a look at Fu Yuanxiu. Seeing that he was smiling bitterly and asking for her help, she paused and said, ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡±

    Qian Zheng: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi exined, ¡°Just now, Mr. Guo asked me to go to theboratory to help. In the future, I¡¯ll be staying in theboratory.¡±

    Qian Zheng hung her head dejectedly. ¡°Then what should I do?¡±

    Xue Xi nced at Fu Yuanxiu and coughed. ¡°I¡¯ll rmend a teacher for you. He¡¯s more useful than me.¡±

    Qian Zheng looked up. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu, who was standing beside her: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi looked at him and sighed. ¡°Fu Yuanxiu.¡±

    Qian Zheng: ¡°?¡±

    She was stunned.

    Just as she was about to wave her hand, Fu Yuanxiu said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Qian Zheng: ¡°...¡±

    She shouted, ¡°No, I can¡¯t possibly take up Brother Yuanxiu¡¯s time. I...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Fu Yuanxiu spoke again. ¡°I owe Sister Xi a favor. I¡¯ll treat it as returning it this time. If you¡¯re unwilling, then I guess I¡¯ll still owe her?¡±

    <i>How could that do?</i>

    <i>And give you a chance to fight for Sister Xi¡¯s favor?</i>

    Qian Zheng immediately became vignt. ¡°Then it¡¯s better to clear it up. Sorry for troubling you, Brother Yuanxiu!¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu smiled. ¡°No trouble.¡±

    Xue Xi looked at the two of them and said, ¡°Mr. Guo and the rest are still waiting for me in theboratory. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    After saying this, Qian Zheng wanted to leave with her, but Fu Yuanxiu stopped her. ¡°Qian Zheng, let¡¯s start ss now.¡±

    Qian Zheng: ¡°No, I...¡±

    ¡°Do you know the origin of art? Do you know what the types of art are?¡±

    Qian Zheng: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know anything. If you ever mention this in the future, don¡¯t say that I once taught you.¡±

    Qian Zheng: ¡°...¡±

    <i>No, Fu Yuanxiu, why did you suddenly be so strict?</i>

    However, Qian Zheng was really stunned. She lowered her head. ¡°Then I¡¯ll study hard!¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu turned around and walked in front. ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Qian Zheng lowered her head obediently and followed behind him reluctantly. ¡°Brother Yuanxiu, what are you going to teach me today?¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu looked at her. ¡°What should you call me when you¡¯re begging?¡±

    Qian Zheng: ¡°?¡±

    After staring at each other for a while, Qian Zheng gave in and shouted, ¡°Daddy!¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu: ¡°...Good.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She suddenly felt that her calling him ¡°Daddy¡± was simr to what Qian Zheng had said earlier.

    Xue Xi walked out of the activity room and suddenly thought of the chatterbox. Qin Shuang had ignored her for four consecutive days.

    Even when she called her, her phone was always switched off. Could something have happened?

    She thought about it and decided to call Cen Bai via WeChat. She wanted to ask what Qin Shuang was doing.

 Chapter 421 - Taking the Initiative

    <h4>Chapter 421: Taking the Initiative</h4>

    Cen Bai¡¯s WeChat number was dialed, but the other party seemed to be busy and did not pick up.

    That was normal.

    After all, Cen Bai was an actor and was not allowed to bring his phone when filming.

    After the voice call automatically hung up, Xue Xi simply opened Weibo, which she had not logged into for a long time. After searching for Cen Bai, she indeed found that he had been filming a drama recently. Time was tight, and some people had seen his good looks under streetlights.

    There were exmations below.

    It seemed that he was really filming.

    Xue Xi could only leave a message for Cen Bai: ¡°Call me back when you¡¯re free.¡±

    After putting down her phone, she sighed and felt that she¡¯d been too unconcerned about the chatterbox previously. Although Qin Shuang did not openly fall out with her parents, she actually rarely contacted them.

    The chatterbox did not even have any rtives or friends in the capital. Xue Xi was previously busy with military training¡ªactually, she did not take the initiative to contact others. It was Qin Shuang who took the initiative to look for her every night.

    She had to change this w.

    So, who should she contact now?

    She scrolled through her address book and finally stopped at Xiang Huai¡¯s message. She took the initiative to send a message: ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Just as this message was sent, Xiang Huai called.

    Xue Xi did not realize it herself. Her lips curled up as she picked up the call. Xiang Huai¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Little kid, did you miss me?¡±

    <i>Who misses you?</i>

    As Xue Xi thought this, she held her phone and strolled along the path in the shade. Although it was almost noon and it was the hottest time, the trees on both sides blocked her view. The colorful lights shone on the ground, making the people walking inside feel a little satisfied.

    She said, ¡°Are you busy?¡±

    Somewhere in the capital, Xiang Huai looked at his subordinates sitting below. These people had put down their most important jobs and were seizing every second to attend the meeting.

    He scanned the group of people and replied slowly, ¡°Not busy.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    Canine Teeth¡¯s lips twitched. <i>Boss, can you open your eyes and look at your brothers?! Everyone is very busy, alright?!</i>

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    If the little kid took the initiative to call and to find a topic, he¡¯d be wrong not to take this chance.

    Hence, Xiang Huai said, ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s time for lunch, right?¡±

    Xue Xi replied, ¡°Mhm. I¡¯m going to the canteen.¡±

    Just as Xiang Huai was about to ask her what she wanted to eat for lunch, he heard her say, ¡°Tell me, what club should I join?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    He raised an eyebrow, feeling a little overwhelmed.

    Since when did the little kid respect him so much that she even came to discuss things with him?

    Xiang Huai immediately asked, ¡°What do you like?¡±

    ¡°Learning.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai had really asked for nothing. He chuckled. ¡°What about Bridge Society? This is more suitable for you. You need a high IQ for it.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°No. With just one round of that, I can solve five math questions.¡±

    ¡°...Then what about dancing? Street dancing is not bad. Many people like it. It¡¯s more cool.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Why don¡¯t we practice the Army Boxing Style? Moreover, dancing is a waste of time. I can read three pages within the duration of a dance.¡±

    ¡°...The university publication?¡±

    ¡°I hate writing essays. It¡¯s a waste of words and time. If you write 800 words, you can do an English question.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai was in a dilemma. Why did the little kid not like any club?

    He finally sighed. ¡°The learning club is more suitable for you.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...But they rejected me.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi sighed and said in wonder and confusion, ¡°No club called me to ept me.¡±

    Hence, the request that she join three clubs was definitely impossible. How was she going to exin it to Ye Li? Sigh!

    Xue Xi was a little worried, but in the end, she said, ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t join any club. It¡¯s a waste of time. I still have 765 books from Country M that I haven¡¯t read.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    As they chatted, Xue Xi arrived at the canteen and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to eat. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up, Xiang Huai recalled the little kid¡¯s tone and felt his heart ache. What kind of club was that? They had such poor taste.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked down and frowned. ¡°There¡¯s a problem.¡±

    Everyone pricked up their ears.

    Ever since they were established, General Xiang had never encountered any difficulties. Everything seemed to be easy for him.

    If he said that it was a difficult problem, it would definitely be a world-ss problem.

    Everyone held their breaths and focused. They held the attitude that they would either seed or die trying. They heard him say slowly, ¡°The little kid doesn¡¯t seem to be verypatible with the clubs. Those clubs don¡¯t even want to ept her. What should we do?¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    ...

    Why didn¡¯t those clubs call her?

    Xue Xi took the tray and, after getting some food, found a random ce to sit down. She was still thinking about this question while eating.

    Logically speaking, she had already rified the matters on the Inte!

    Xue Xi sighed. After taking another bite of the pork ribs, she suddenly turned around and saw that there were many students who hade to eat. Some were sizing her up.

    Xue Xi retracted her gaze and felt that she might have seen wrongly. She felt that someone had been secretly sizing her up.

    When she lowered her head to eat, the feeling of being sized up returned.

    Xue Xi looked up nkly.

    At this moment, a boy in jeans walked over and threw a small card on Xue Xi¡¯s table. ¡°Our new club is recruiting. Those who are interested cane~¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She took a nce at the note. It was ¡°Bridge Society.¡± There was a phone number at the back, and it said that those interested could call.

    Xue Xi did not mind. After eating, she sent the te back and realized that Xie Yingying had sent her a message on WeChat: ¡°Sister Xi, are youing overter? If you are, help me bring two buns.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She went to the window to get two buns before slowly leaving the canteen and walking toward theboratory.

    Since there were no sses in the afternoon, she decided to go take a look.

    On the way, she suddenly received Cen Bai¡¯s WeChat call.

    She picked up the call and asked without any small talk, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the chatterbox recently?¡±

 Chapter 422 - Another Familiar Person

    <h4>Chapter 422: Another Familiar Person</h4>

    Cen Bai instantly smiled. ¡°She didn¡¯t want me to tell you, but since you came to ask, I¡¯ll tell you, lest you worry about her.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...What did she do?¡±

    Cen Bai sighed. ¡°She participated in a girl group selection. During the trainingpetition, she probably knows that she can¡¯t touch her phone for three months after entering, so she wanted to hide it from you.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Stunned, she asked, ¡°What do you mean by girl group selection?¡±

    Cen Bai said, ¡°It¡¯s a variety show called the Most Beautiful Girl. They chose 100 girls. After three months ofpetition and training, they will finally choose nine members to debut and form a girl group. In the beginning, she went with the intention of giving it a try. Unexpectedly, she was invited after the preliminary round.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Qin Shuang intended to develop in the entertainment industry, so it was understandable for her to participate in this.

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°Then can she... debut?¡±

    She was not familiar with this term.

    Cen Bai smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s very difficult. Other people have managementpanies to help them create character designs, be promoted, and find topics about them to be talked about, but Qin Shuang went as a personal trainee. She¡¯ll probably be eliminated in the first round.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Xue Xi replied and felt relieved.

    She did not intend to interfere. Cen Bai was in the entertainment industry and he definitely knew this better than she did. It was fine as long as the chatterbox was fine.

    She had not contacted her for the past few days and she was afraid that the chatterbox was not safe.

    Cen Bai smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Okay, then take good care of her.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    While the two of them were chatting, someone was handing out flyers by the roadside. When he saw her, he stuffed one into her bag without a word.

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She paused and took out the flyer. After taking a look, she realized that it said, ¡°The Dance Club is recruiting new members.¡± If you wanted to learn dance, please call XXX and leave another call.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    <i>What is this? Moreover, why does this phone number sound a little familiar?</i>

    Xue Xi paused and realized that this was the phone number on the card she had been given in the dining room just now.

    Could it be that all the new members of their clubs used one phone?

    Xue Xi pouted.

    She had already thought it through. If she did not join the club, she wouldn¡¯t have to waste time. She might as well study. Hence, she casually rolled up the publicity paper and threw it into the trash bin beside her before continuing to walk forward.

    She did not realize that after she left, two people ran out.

    One of them was extremely ugly and was wearing a denim jacket. The other was very slim and tall like a bamboo pole. The two of them looked at each other and scratched their heads. ¡°Why did she throw it away again? Could it be that she¡¯s not interested in dance?¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    The short man thought for a moment and said, ¡°Continue!¡±

    Hence¡ª

    Just as Xue Xi was about to reach theboratory building, someone else was distributing flyers.

    This time, it was the cosy club¡¯s recruitment. Was the phone number still the same?

    Xue Xi was stunned.

    <i>What kind of messy club is this?!</i>

    The corners of her lips twitched as she threw the paper away.

    Xue Xi entered theboratory and followed the address Mr. Guo had given her to the third floor. Many rooms here were allocated for doing different projects.

    Many people thought that they could indulge themselves and have fun in university. They just had to study before the examination and pass.

    But that was not the case.

    After entering university, those who were idle would not be able to learn anything. Meanwhile, the truly outstanding students would think of ways to work with their teachers.

    Teachers who could teach at Huaxia University were all at the professor level. They could pull in many projects, and only by doing them could they truly learn many useful knowledge.

    Hence, many graduate students would address their mentor as boss.

    She stopped in front of 329.

    The metal door was open. She looked inside and realized that Xie Yingying, Zhang Hao, and the rest were busy writing.

    Xue Xi walked in.

    Hearing footsteps, Xie Yingying looked up. When she saw... the bun in her hand, her eyes lit up. ¡°Sister Xi, you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯m about to starve to death!¡±

    After saying that, she rushed over and picked up the bun to eat.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Aren¡¯t you guys going to have lunch?¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°Wuwuwuwu...¡±

    Her mouth was full of buns and she could not even speak clearly. Zhang Hao gulped and exined, ¡°We¡¯re not free! We have to calcte everything by 2 PM!¡±

    After saying that, he took a nce at Xie Yingying¡¯s bun and continued calcting.

    Xue Xi took a look and realized that there were some basic mathematics questions on it.

    These calctions were not difficult. One value after another was added in. The problem was veryplicated, but the knowledge that needed to be used was the most basic. It was equivalent to repeated calctions.

    The trulyplicated and core part of this project waspleted by the graduate students led by Mr. Guo.

    She frowned and asked, ¡°Are you guys calcting this?¡±

    Zhang Hao: ¡°That¡¯s right. They need to use this value for further calctions, so they need us to give them the final value.¡±

    However, this was not studying at all, but working.

    However, Xue Xi did not think much of it. Mr. Guo had asked them to do the project, which was equivalent to giving extra sses. It was only right for them to help the teacher calcte simple math questions for free.

    Just as she was about to say that she was joining, footsteps sounded from the door.

    Immediately, a neat figure walked in. It was a girl with her hair tied up behind her head. She was dressed casually, but her eyes were sharp.

    The moment she entered, she frowned and sniffed the air before chiding, ¡°Who ate the bun? Who allowed you to bring food into theboratory?!¡±

    Xie Yingying gulped when she heard this.

    She had just finished a bun. When she saw her senior¡¯s gaze sweeping over, she was just about to raise her hand and say that she was eating it when Zhang Hao said, ¡°Sorry, senior. I ate it. I¡¯m really too hungry.¡±

    The moment he said this, the senior flew into a rage. ¡°Hungry. To be able to feel hunger means that you¡¯re not busy yet! Doing scientific research and development means that you have to be mentally prepared to starve! If you can¡¯t even take the hunger, why are you still doing research and development?¡±

    Zhang Hao lowered his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we can¡¯t skip lunch even when ites to research and development.¡±

    The senior retorted, ¡°Eat, eat, eat. All you know is to eat. Since you like to eat so much, why are you still here? Are you here to work or to eat?!¡±

    Zhang Hao lowered his head.

    ¡°And you!¡± The senior suddenly turned around and pointed at Xue Xi. ¡°You were the one who sent the bun, right? Who asked you toe here? Do you know what this ce is?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Just as the senior was about to speak again, a voice suddenly came from the door. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you so angry?¡±

    The few of them turned around in unison and saw a refined-looking man standing at the door. He was holding a report in his hand.

    Just as Xue Xi was wondering who this person was, Xie Yingying whispered into her ear, ¡°Sister Xi, this is Senior Zhou. He is Professor Feng Xingshen¡¯s graduate student, and Feng Xingshen is the director. Hence, he has the final say in theboratory.¡±

    Feng Xingshen¡¯s student?

    Xue Xi suddenly understood.

    The senior said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you just a freshman? Why don¡¯t you do some work?¡±

    When Zhou Hong heard this, he hurriedly looked at them.

    A freshman?

    He remembered that the one who¡¯d solved Bartra¡¯s theory was one of this year¡¯s freshmen, right?

    He was the one who¡¯d helped the professor organize Bartra¡¯s thesis for Xue Xi!

 Chapter 423 - So Pitiful

    <h4>Chapter 423: So Pitiful</h4>

    At this thought, Zhou Hong looked at the handful of people and smiled. He said to the senior, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll submit the application. Are youing with me?¡±

    This was him helping them out.

    The senior nodded.

    After the senior left, they heaved a sigh of relief.

    Xie Yingying looked at the other bun, then at Zhang Hao. She passed the other bun to him. ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Zhang Hao chuckled. ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. Haha, I¡¯m really too hungry.¡±

    Xie Yingying nodded and patted her chest, which had choked from eating too quickly. She then looked at Xue Xi and said, ¡°Senior Zhou Hong is pretty good.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    She recalled that after Bartra¡¯s theory was proven, Feng Xingshen had asked her to write a thesis and publish it. She did not write it. At that time, Feng Xingshen found a senior to help her write it. That person seemed to be Zhou Hong?

    What a pity.

    Why did she remember it just now? If she had known earlier, she would have greeted him and thanked him in person.

    Just as Zhang Hao was eating his bun, another senior walked in. He was wearing thick sses and his eyes were fixed. He was holding some documents as he walked in.

    The moment he entered, Zhang Hao was so frightened that he stuffed the bun into his mouth.

    However, the bun had a smell and the room was still shrouded in ayer of fragrance.

    The senior paused and looked at him. He was stunned and asked, ¡°A freshman?¡±

    Zhang Hao nodded and swallowed the bun before saying, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not eating anymore!¡±

    That person¡¯s hair was very messy, like a bird¡¯s nest.

    However, when he heard this, he did not do anything and only reminded him, ¡°Eat quickly and don¡¯t let the teacher see.¡±

    Zhang Hao nodded.

    The senior sat at the side and seemed to be waiting for someone.

    With their senior here, they did not dare to speak anymore. They hurriedly lowered their heads and started calcting the numbers on their hands. Xie Yingying was the slowest. Xue Xi sat beside her and helped her.

    When it was almost 2 PM, theypleted the task and everyone heaved a sigh of relief.

    After cing the items on the table, Xie Yingying was in the mood to take out her phone to swipe. Just as she did so, she suddenly screamed and grabbed Xue Xi¡¯s hand.

    Xue Xi looked at her in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xie Yingying said, ¡°Sister Xi, Xiao Bai is going to participate in a variety show!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Xiao Bai?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Cen Bai!¡± Xie Yingying said. ¡°That¡¯s the Nation¡¯s Husband, alright? No one I¡¯ve seen hates him. All these years, he has always relied on his works to speak for him. This is his first time participating in a variety show!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    An idea popped into her mind. ¡°What variety show?¡±

    ¡°The Most Beautiful Girl, which is a talent show! He¡¯ll be a mentor.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Indeed.

    Cen Bai had never participated in variety shows. He¡¯s participating now because of the chatterbox, right?

    Xue Xi suddenly wanted to watch this show and asked, ¡°When will the show start?¡±

    Xie Yingying replied, ¡°There¡¯ll be two episodes a week, from this weekend onwards. Sister Xi, are you also a fan of Xiao Bai? I¡¯ll watch it with you then!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Just as Xie Yingying was about to continue gossiping, Zhang Hao coughed and shot a nce at the senior who had just entered.

    The senior was staring at them.

    His gaze was a little scary. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, the senior suddenly asked, ¡°Were you also called over by Mr. Guo to help?¡±

    The five of them nodded.

    The senior lowered his head. ¡°How pitiful.¡±

    The five of them: ¡°?¡±

    What¡¯s there to pity?

    Who¡¯s pitiful?

    Xie Yingying said, ¡°Senior, are you talking about us?¡±

    The senior looked up and stared at them. ¡°Don¡¯t follow him to do the project...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, footsteps sounded from the door. The senior seemed to have been frightened and shut his mouth.

    Following that, Mr. Guo walked in. When he entered, he was still smiling. When he saw the senior, he was a little surprised. ¡°Li Chun? You¡¯re here! Wait a moment.¡±

    After saying this, he looked at the five of them and smiled. ¡°The five of you, I¡¯ve already helped you submit your application. From now on, you don¡¯t have to attend any sses, nor do you have to take any exams. You just have to do your best here! Do you understand?¡±

    After he said that, the seniors in theboratory returned one after another. Hence, under Mr. Guo¡¯s arrangement, someone came over and threw them a bunch of data. ¡°Calcte these.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She took a look at the data and realized that it was the basics again.

    Moreover, there were only five of them, but they had given them a lot of things to calcte. Looking at the amount of calctions, Xue Xi did not have any problems. After all, she was not human.

    However, the four others were already frowning. They were clearly going to work overtime here tonight!

    Xue Xi frowned.

    At first, Mr. Guo said that he wanted them to help. Why did it be that they were going to study here? One had to know that if one did not pass the professional ss, they could not graduate...

    Moreover, she did note here to work for him for nothing, but to study.

    Hence, Xue Xi asked, ¡°Teacher, when can wee into contact with the core of the project?¡±

    Mr. Guo¡¯s expression did not change. He continued to smile. ¡°You guys should work first. Only after you¡¯ve settled the basic things can you learn more profound things. Moreover, I¡¯m very busy here. The project is very urgent, and no one will teach you. When it¡¯s no longer busy, we¡¯ll talk about it again.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°!!¡±

    She tensed up and knew that she had been cheated.

    When Xue Xi just entered university, because her grades were too good, Ye Li was afraid that she would be used by others and taught her some things about teachers taking advantage of students.

    Teachers were rich when it came to doing projects.

    It was understandable for them to get students to help, but these graduate students were all paid. Moreover, they were doing jobs that could really be learned from.

    However, what the five of them were doing now was no different from freebor. Moreover, when Mr. Guo said that he would teach them when he was free, it was clearly an excuse.

    This Mr. Guo was enving them!

    No wonder that senior said that they were pitiful.

    Xue Xi immediately said, ¡°Teacher, I feel that I haven¡¯t finished learning the basics yet, so I¡¯d better continue with my ss and study! I don¡¯t think I can do the things here.¡±

    Mr. Guo¡¯s face darkened. ¡°This application has just been approved. It can¡¯t be changed.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes changed as she slowly asked, ¡°How can it not be changed?!¡±

    Mr. Guo said sinisterly, ¡°The application is very troublesome. It has to be submitted to the hospital and Professor Feng Xingshen has to personally sign it. You want to change it back? Sure, go look for Professor Feng yourself!¡±

    Feng Xingshen was engrossed in scientific research and had left the rest to him. Why would he bother with a mere freshman?!

 Chapter 424 - If You Want to Leave, Leave Together

    <h4>Chapter 424: If You Want to Leave, Leave Together</h4>

    After saying this, Mr. Guo did not wait for Xue Xi to speak. Instead, he gave them a carrot and a stick. He smiled and looked at them. ¡°Sigh, actually, many students want this opportunity. After graduating, they can go out to look for a job. With this project in their resume, they can all give themselves additional marks. The five of you have better mathematics results that I especially chose. I also believe in your abilities.¡±

    After saying that, he chuckled and said, ¡°Do you guys know about the master-disciple rtionship in ancient times?¡±

    Everyone shook their heads.

    Mr. Guo said, ¡°In ancient times, the disciple who learned from the teacher was actually the teacher¡¯s helper and had to do housework. And in the three years after learning, he could not leave the teacher either. He had to hand over all the money he earned to the teacher as a form of repayment for his education. Of course, you guys are now in a new society and teachers will not be as selfish as in the past. But I think that since you guys can be admitted to the Math Olympiad, you must have your own perseverance and have put in the hard work in mathematics.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you also doing questions day and night during the CMO examination? Now that I¡¯m asking you guys to calcte these questions, you won¡¯t feel that you can¡¯t take it, right?

    ¡°There are so many talents in Huaxia University. You guys are also outstanding talents from your own ces. If you want to be more outstanding, you have to put in more effort than others.¡±

    After saying this, Mr. Guo raised his voice. ¡°Are you guys afraid of hardship?¡±

    Zhang Hao and the other two boys, including Xie Yingying, stood up and shouted, ¡°Teacher, we¡¯re not afraid!¡±

    ¡°Good job!¡± Mr. Guo did not look at Xue Xi. After answering a few people, he smiled and said, ¡°Of course, if you guys want to go back to ss, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to study for this credit. It¡¯s indeed difficult for Director Feng Xingshen, but I can help you submit the application. Of course, the five of you came here together. If you want to leave, you can leave together. Think about it carefully. I¡¯ll ask youter.¡±

    After saying that, he said to the senior, ¡°Li Chun,e here.¡±

    Li Chun nodded and followed Mr. Guo into theboratory. That was where the core calction of the project was being done. Through the door, they could not hear what they were saying.

    However, the four people outside were convinced.

    Xie Yingying looked at Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, don¡¯t you want to do an experiment here? These questions are indeed too easy for you.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She looked at these people and suddenly felt that this Mr. Guo was indeed formidable. With just a few words, he¡¯d managed to make them believe him.

    She said, ¡°I don¡¯t think Mr. Guo is that simple. He just wants freebor. We¡¯re nothing here. Let¡¯s withdraw.¡±

    The other three boys could not take it anymore.

    Zhang Hao said, ¡°I think what Mr. Guo said is right. We are a little bitter and tired, but why should we freshmen participate in such a project?¡±

    The other two boys also echoed, ¡°I know what you¡¯re going to say, but go out and ask. Which other ss¡¯s freshmen can start joining a project? So we won¡¯t withdraw. We definitely won¡¯t leave when we finally get the chance.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. How bad can a teacher from Huaxia University be? Moreover, we¡¯re also willing to do freebor. Just as Mr. Guo said, a teacher should ask for something when he takes in a disciple. Moreover, if we follow him to do projects, we can gain a lot of knowledge! Xue Xi, you¡¯re thinking too much!¡±

    Zhang Hao nced at Xie Yingying and said, ¡°Xie Yingying, don¡¯t retreat. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re tired. How can studying not be tiring? If you think you can¡¯t calcte it, I can help you.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...¡±

    She nced at Xue Xi and said, ¡°Sister Xi, are we going to withdraw?¡±

    Although she also wanted this chance, she had frequently suspected Xue Xi when she was overseas. Moreover, Xue Xi had even helped her teach those foreigners a lesson, so she would support Xue Xi unconditionally.

    Unfortunately, just as she said this, the two boys stopped.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that? Mr. Guo said that we came together and have to leave together. You guys have to respect our opinions, right?¡±

    ¡°The five of us can vote. Those who want to stay, raise their hands.¡±

    The two boys and Zhang Hao raised their hands.

    ¡°That¡¯s it, then. Stay and work!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Was she really thinking too much?

    At this moment, theboratory door opened. Li Chun walked out with his head lowered. Without saying anything, he left. After a while, Mr. Guo also walked out and asked with a smile, ¡°Have you discussed it? Are you sure you want to leave?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not leaving.¡±

    Mr. Guo nodded. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Let me tell you, although this is Huaxia University and the best talents in the country are gathered here, if you don¡¯t work hard, you will be defeated. Alright, let¡¯s get to work!¡±

    He then turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°It¡¯s understandable for girls to be a little delicate.¡±

    After saying that, Mr. Guo also left theboratory.

    However, it made the other three look at Xue Xi.

    The other two boys in the ss discussed softly.

    ¡°Girls are so troublesome. They can¡¯t even endure any hardships. If that¡¯s the case, why would theye to school? Wouldn¡¯t it be fine to just stay at home and be the eldest daughter?¡±

    ¡°I originally thought that she was not bad. After all, she¡¯s the IMO¡¯s champion. I didn¡¯t expect her to be such a burden. Forget it, don¡¯t say anything more. Hurry up and calcte. We¡¯ll talk about it after we¡¯re done.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    When the two of them were speaking, they lowered their voices. Xie Yingying did not hear them. If she did, she would definitely have quarreled with them.

    Xue Xi did not speak.

    She lowered her eyes.

    Anyway, she could ask Feng Xingshen to remove this restriction anytime. Then, she would see if this Mr. Guo was the kind of person she thought he was.

    Because of Xue Xi¡¯s unhappiness, the atmosphere in theboratory was very low. No one spoke and continued to help calcte the questions.

    Xue Xi had never been good with words and did not speak.

    After calcting for two hours, Xue Xi raised her head and moved her shoulders to look at her papers.

    She was done calcting.

    She ced the paper on the table and went to the washroom.

    After taking two steps in the corridor of theboratory, she was just about to go to the washroom when she suddenly heard a suppressed crying from the corridor.

    Xue Xi frowned and walked over to take a look. She realized that it was actually Li Chun.

    She paused, then pushed open the door and shouted, ¡°Senior.¡±

    Li Chun was very skinny. When he heard this, he lifted his head. His eyes were red and filled with suppressed anger.

    Xue Xi frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    She had a vague feeling that this matter was rted to Mr. Guo.

    Indeed, Li Chun said, ¡°I can¡¯t graduate...¡±

 Chapter 425 - The Student Elder Feng Hates?

    <h4>Chapter 425: The Student Elder Feng Hates?</h4>

    The sound of sobbing echoed in the corridor, bringing with it an inexplicable sadness.

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°Why?¡±

    Li Chun lowered his head and wiped his tears. He seemed a little embarrassed. He took a deep breath and rubbed his hair in frustration. ¡°I can¡¯t pass the thesis.¡±

    Can¡¯t pass the thesis?

    Xue Xi was stunned. The students that Mr. Guo had called to theboratory to do the project were all the best students, but such students could not be set up?

    Just as she was about to continue asking, footsteps suddenly sounded behind her. Mr. Guo¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Li Chun?¡±

    Li Chun trembled in fear.

    Before he could speak to Xue Xi again, he opened the door and walked out. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    Mr. Guo walked over.

    He did not see Xue Xi at first, so his expression was ugly and his eyes were a little dark. ¡°Why are you hiding here? Aren¡¯t you going to work?¡±

    Li Chun: ¡°Mr. Guo, just let me pass the thesis...¡±

    Mr. Guo sneered. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Let¡¯s finish this project first. What¡¯s the big deal with dying your graduation? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m not giving you a chance to graduate. Help me do some more work...¡±

    Just as he said this, he turned around and saw Xue Xi. His voice instantly stopped.

    Mr. Guo smiled as though his face had changed. ¡°Xue Xi? You¡¯re here too?¡±

    He patted Li Chun on the shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Your thesis hasn¡¯t been fully researched yet. You do indeed need to study it again. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to let you pass, but it¡¯s my fault for passing it to you without knowing the reason. Alright, I¡¯ll help you take a look at the thesis. Go back to work first.¡±

    Li Chun hesitated before lowering his head and walking forward.

    After he left, Xue Xi turned to look at Mr. Guo.

    Mr. Guo still had a smile on his face, hiding the gloominess on his skinny face. He touched his sses and slowly said, ¡°Xue Xi, why did youe out instead of working hard?¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes turned cold as she stared at Mr. Guo. She suddenly said, ¡°Are we not allowed to have lunch in theboratory and not even allowed toe out?¡±

    Mr. Guo instantly smiled. ¡°How can that be? Go!¡±

    Xue Xi nodded and entered the washroom.

    After doing her business, she picked up her phone and realized that the little cutie Qian Zheng had sent her a message: ¡°Ah ah ah ah ah, Sister Xi, I¡¯m dying! How can there be such a double-headed dog man in the world?!¡±

    Xue Xi replied: ¡°?¡±

    Little Cutie: ¡°When I was studying with him, he would be fierce to me whenever I was distracted. He even said nasty things to mock me. Sob, he even said that my intelligence is not enough!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°And?¡±

    The little cutie sent her a screenshot of a chat message:

    Little Cutie: ¡°I¡¯m a little busy today, so I won¡¯t meet you for now. Wuwuwu, I met an art teacher. I don¡¯t know how to do what he wants, but his words are crafty.¡±

    Yuan: ¡°Which teacher is so hical? If Little Cutie doesn¡¯t know how to, can¡¯t he just patiently teach you? If it were me, I would definitely speak nicely. I also have some understanding of painting. If you don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ll teach you again tonight, alright?¡±

    After the chat screenshot, the little cutie sent a message: ¡°Sister Xi, did you see that? He treats his girlfriend so well, but he¡¯s so fierce to me!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Aren¡¯t they both you?</i>

    The corners of her lips twitched. <i>Fu Yuanxiu is forcing you to acknowledge him. If you be his girlfriend, you will definitely be treated better.</i>

    Just as Xue Xi was thinking about how to reply to the little cutie, she had already reached theboratory.

    Just as she reached the door, she sensed that there was something amiss with the four people inside.

    She paused and looked up. She saw Xie Yingying and Zhang Hao looking at her in surprise while the other two boys were looking at her with hostility and disdain.

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Just as she was feeling perplexed, the boy said, ¡°Someone was just saying that she didn¡¯t want to do the project here, but now she¡¯s trying to get into Mr. Guo¡¯s good books. Some people are really one thing on the surface but something else on the inside!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I really couldn¡¯t tell that you were actually such a person. Moreover, you calcted quickly yourself. Why did you drag us down?!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She was stunned when she heard Xie Yingying say, ¡°Mr. Guo came just now. After reading your calctions, he said that you¡¯re really fast. It seems that we have to follow your pace so he assigned more missions. Hence, he gave us double the missions.¡±

    Zhang Hao was about to cry. ¡°Sister Xi, I know you calcte quickly, but we have to work overtime. He even doubled it and said that we must finish it by tomorrow morning at 9 AM. Otherwise, it will dy the entire project. We¡¯ll not sleep tonight!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°!!!!¡±

    When did she say that she wanted more missions assigned?!

    She frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡±

    The two boys immediately said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t say anything, how would Mr. Guo know that you¡¯d finished calcting? Moreover, how can a teacher like him nder you? If Mr. Guo hadn¡¯t let it slip, we wouldn¡¯t have known that you were actually such a person. It¡¯s fine if you want to please the teacher, but do you have to drag us down with you? Do you want us to serve as a foil to your intelligence?¡±

    ¡°We admit that we¡¯re inferior to you. It¡¯s fine if you came at us openly, but what¡¯s the use of being so secretive?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Zhang Hao said, ¡°Alright, stop talking. Hurry up and calcte. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to finish calcting even if you stay upte.¡±

    The other two boys red at Xue Xi and lowered their heads to calcte.

    Xue Xi shot Xie Yingying a nce and the two of them quietly left theboratory. Xie Yingying said, ¡°Sister Xi, you didn¡¯t say that to the teacher, right?¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head.

    Xie Yingying pouted. ¡°When I heard those words, I knew it wasn¡¯t you who said it. You¡¯re so low-profile. Mr. Guo must hate you for saying that you don¡¯t want to do the project and that you¡¯re going back to the ssroom!¡±

    Xue Xi frowned.

    Xie Yingying was a little anxious. ¡°Sister Xi, be careful. Last time, you offended Professor Feng Xingshen overseas. If this matter gets out, it won¡¯t be good for you. Also, that Mr. Guo, don¡¯t be disqualified in the end!¡±

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°Huh? I didn¡¯t offend Teaches Math.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...¡±

    Listening to this form of address, it was obvious that Sister Xi did not know that she had offended someone.

    She sighed heavily. ¡°Forget it, Sister Xi. Let¡¯s go back and calcte. You calcte fast, but I¡¯m slow! I¡¯m probably going to stay upte tonight.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    The two of them entered theboratory, but they did not see Mr. Guo around the corner. He¡¯d heard their conversation.

    He raised an eyebrow.

    So Xue Xi had not only offended him, but also Director Feng?

    This was hrious.

    He lowered his head to look at the project book in his hands and shook his head with a smile.

    He then left theboratory and walked toward the office building.

    The project wasing to an end and Feng Xingshen had to sign it. When he arrived, he entered the director¡¯s office. In his office, there was a wall filled with ckboards. At this moment, he had one hand behind his back and was writing something on the ckboard with a chalk.

    Mr. Guo asked him to sign. He casually took a nce and used his dusty hand to pick up the pen to sign. He then anxiously started to check on the ckboard with the chalk again.

    Mr. Guo looked at his back and suddenly smiled. ¡°Elder Feng, the student you hate is in our ss. Coincidentally, she¡¯s also on my project.¡±

    When Feng Xingshen heard this, he was slightly taken aback. ¡°A detestable student? Who?¡±

 Chapter 426 - Xue Xi Is Full of Questions

    <h4>Chapter 426: Xue Xi Is Full of Questions</h4>

    Mr. Guo smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right, Xue Xi. Do you still remember?¡±

    When Feng Xingshen heard this, he suddenly realized something. He hurriedly picked up his phone and looked at the time. ¡°Have the freshmen started school?¡±

    He had been engrossed in scientific research recently and had been living in darkness. He could not even remember the date of the month.

    Mr. Guo paused. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Feng Xingshen said, ¡°School started well!¡±

    He had a mathematics problem here and coincidentally encountered a bottleneck. Sister Xi was here, so wasn¡¯t he encountering a savior just when he needed it?

    He picked up his phone and was about to call Xue Xi when he saw Mr. Guo standing beside him. He frowned. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Mr. Guo shook his head. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    After Mr. Guo left, Feng Xingshen was about to call Xue Xi.

    As for the detestable student that Mr. Guo had just mentioned, he¡¯d been too engrossed in his research to listen.

    ...

    In theboratory.

    Xue Xi had already quickly calcted many questions.

    At this moment, her phone rang. She took a look and realized that it was Feng Xingshen. Hence, she casually picked up the call and ced it aside before switching on the speaker mode.

    Feng Xingshen¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Sister Xi, you¡¯re at Huaxia University?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Mhm.¡±

    Feng Xingshen: ¡°Then you must be a little busy with school matters. When are you free? Come look for me.¡±

    Xue Xi looked at the questions in front of her.

    Mr. Guo had increased their calctions by half. Zhang Hao and the other boys were going to stay up all night, and she herself had to calcte for another two hours to help Xie Yingying.

    It should be done at about seven in the evening. After having dinner, she still had to study when she returned to the dormitory. She was not free today.

    She thought about it and said, ¡°I should be free this weekend.¡±

    ¡°Alright,e look for me in my office this weekend!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Feng Xingshen continued, ¡°By the way, if you encounter any problems at Huaxia University, you can look for me anytime!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Feng Xingshen hung up, Xie Yingying, who heard her phone call, asked without looking up, ¡°Sister Xi, who was it?¡±

    It sounded like an old man, but why was he calling her Sister Xi?

    Xue Xi replied, ¡°Feng Xingshen.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...¡±

    The other three: ¡°...¡±

    Theboratory fell into a strange silence for a few seconds. Just as they were anxiously calcting, the scribbling on the paper suddenly stopped and everyone turned to look at Xue Xi.

    The corners of Xie Yingying¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Sister Xi, this joke is not funny at all.¡±

    Xue Xi did not exin further and wrote a number on the paper.

    Only then did the rest notice that while they were writing drafts on a scratch paper, Xue Xi was actually staring at the calctions on the paper and calcting directly. She did not write any drafts at all.

    So, she was actually calcting just now?

    At 7 PM, after Xue Xi finished calcting the questions for Xie Yingying, the two of them walked out of theboratory under the envious gazes of the other three boys and went to eat.

    Just as she left theboratory building, another person ran over and gave Xue Xi a flyer before running away.

    Xue Xi lowered her head to take a look and realized that it was a ¡°Learning Club¡± recruitment activity. However, the phone number that was left behind was still the same as in the afternoon?

    <i>Are all the recruitment numbers for different clubs the same?</i>

    Xue Xi shook her head and threw the paper into the bin beside her.

    By the time she and Xie Yingying entered the canteen, it was already dinnertime. Both of them were very famished.

    The skinny person was dressed in a denim jacket. He scratched his head and looked confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she loves to study the most? Why didn¡¯t she join the club? What should we do now?¡±

    The other tall man, who was 1.9 meters tall, was like a bamboo pole. His clothes swayed when they were stuck to his body. He said, ¡°Looks like we can only use ruthless methods!¡±

    ...

    After Xue Xi and Xie Yingying had dinner, Xie Yingying looked at the window and suddenly said, ¡°Zhang Hao and the rest haven¡¯t eaten much since noon. Why don¡¯t I buy some food and send it to them?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll return to the dormitory first.¡±

    Since those boys were hostile to her, she would not join in the fun.

    Xie Yingying nodded.

    Xie Yingying went to buy a few buns and returned to theboratory. She said, ¡°Sister Xi is treating you guys to buns!¡±

    Zhang Hao did not mind. He took one and started eating.

    The other two boys had cold expressions.

    Someone said, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll eat it by myselfter. I won¡¯t eat the buns of such hypocrites!¡±

    The other person nodded. ¡°Yes, we won¡¯t eat it.¡±

    Xie Yingying bit her lip. ¡°Sister Xi is not what you think. She...¡±

    The two boys sneered. ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll trust you or the teachers more?¡±

    Xie Yingying turned around angrily and left. Xue Xi had no idea what she had done.

    She left the canteen and walked toward the dormitory. On the way, she bumped into a short person who was distributing flyers. That person ced a gaudy piece of paper in her hands and slipped away.

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She lowered her head to take a look and realized that this was the promotional paper for ¡°All kinds of clubs recruiting new members.¡± The phone number was still the same.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Why is this person so stubborn?</i>

    She felt that this club was even more unreliable. Hence, she simply threw the publicity paper into the bin.

    When she returned to the dormitory, Xue Xi picked up the book she had bought from Country M. At 9 PM, her phone rang.

    She took a look and realized that it was Xiang Huai. Her lips curled up slightly as she answered the call. She then heard Xiang Huai say, ¡°Did you receive a call from any club?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...No.¡±

    Xiang Huai said, ¡°Did you offend someone? I went to investigate and found that you were originally on the list of those clubs¡¯ admissions, but when they called you to confirm, they found that you rejected them.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    From the beginning to the end, she had never received a call, alright?!

    What¡¯s going on?

    While she was deep in thought, she had already switched on herputer and checked her call log. She realized that a hacker had tampered with the data, causing the call to be transferred.

    Her first reaction was that Gu Yunqing had gotten someone to create trouble again. However, when she followed the inte address and found the phone number where the calls had been transferred, she was filled with question marks when she saw the familiar number.

    Wasn¡¯t this the number of the people who had been giving her flyers?

    No...

    He had sabotaged her and made her reject the recruitment of all the clubs, then sent her the recruitment notices frequently?

    What did this mean?

    Xue Xi did not understand!

    Looking at the string of numbers on theputer, she paused and decided to call to ask what was going on.

    She hung up Xiang Huai¡¯s call and dialed that number...

 Chapter 427 - The Strange Big Boss Club

    <h4>Chapter 427: The Strange Big Boss Club</h4>

    After typing that familiar number into her phone, she paused.

    She then borrowed Li Zixia¡¯s phone and called her own number.

    Her phone rang, but there was no response.

    After a while, the other party picked up. There came a strange female voice that seemed to have been modified. ¡°Hello.¡±

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°Are you Xue Xi?¡±

    Li Zixia, who had just lent her the phone in the dormitory: ¡°?¡±

    Sister Xi called herself?

    The other party said, ¡°You are?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°This is a club for learning. You¡¯ve already registered for our club. I want to invite you to join...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, the other party interrupted her. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve already joined another club. Goodbye.¡±

    After saying that, she hung up.

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    So, they really intercepted her call and helped her reject all the clubs¡¯ invitation? She knew it. After what happened that day, she had already rified matters on the Inte.

    Huaxia University was a long-standing school. The students were very tolerant and would not reject her.

    So someone was really behind this.

    Xue Xi frowned and thought about the invitations she had received today. Some were printed in small pieces of paper while others used huge publicity papers.

    Moreover, the person who gave her the flyer every time was shorter than her by half a head. He was about 1.55 meters tall and seemed to be alone?

    Xue Xi paused, picked up her phone, and dialed that familiar number.

    The other party quickly picked up the call. There was joy in that person¡¯s voice. It was still the female voice that had been modified. ¡°Hello, wee to our club.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    For some unknown reason, she felt that the other party did not have any ill intentions. Hence, she asked, ¡°What club are you guys from?¡±

    ¡°There are all kinds of clubs here. We have everything you want here! Do you want to read? There are a huge number of original books here. If you want to read, just read. Do you want to y chess? There are Chinese super-strong yers here who will y with you until the end of time. Do you want to dance? We have the best team teachers and free sses. There are also many other things that you can¡¯t think of. There is nothing that we can¡¯t do. Moreover, we sincerely invite you to be our president! Are you moved? Then quickly join us!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Why did she feel that the other party¡¯s brain was a little abnormal?

    There was no such club!

    The corners of her lips twitched. ¡°Why did you intercept my calls?¡±

    The other party paused.

    Xue Xi had always been a straightforward person. If she had anything to ask, she would ask. If the other party did not answer, she would think of a way to know the answer.

    However, the other party replied, ¡°Because we are snatching people. If you are snatched away by another club, won¡¯t no one be our president?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Why did you answer so righteously? Moreover</i>¡ª¡±Why are you looking for me?¡±

    The other party was still self-righteous. ¡°Because you¡¯re outstanding! Full marks in the college entrance examination and full marks in the IMO. You know how to fight. It¡¯s a waste for a talent like you to not be our president!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Are you interested?¡±

    The corners of Xue Xi¡¯s lips twitched as she replied, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    Although she was very interested in studying, this person was too baffling and she did not want to join.

    However, the other party was relentless. ¡°Then what must we do for you to be interested?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She hung up and decided to ignore this person!

    The people in this club must be out of their minds.

    ...

    That night, everyone was fine.

    The next morning, the first period was English. Everyone entered the multimedia ssroom and chatted with each other.

    In the beginning, everyone¡¯s topic revolved around the clubs.

    Upon hearing that Li Zixia had entered the student council, everyone revealed looks of envy. Someone asked, ¡°Xue Xi, what club did you join?¡±

    After a few days of interaction, everyone realized that although Xue Xi had a cold personality and was a big shot, she was not difficult to get along with, and they dared to speak to her.

    Xue Xi said, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Everyone felt that it was normal. ¡°That¡¯s true. How can you have the time to participate in club activities? You don¡¯t even have enough time to study every day!¡±

    Xue Xi nodded and did not speak.

    Everyone continued chatting. Someone said, ¡°Do you guys know that our school has a very strange club?¡±

    Everyone turned to look at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡±

    That person pretended to be mysterious and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know the name of this club. I only know that only two members of this club are known to the public. The rest are mysterious. Moreover, this club is very hard to join!¡±

    Li Zixia pouted. ¡°How hard is it to join? Even harder than the student council?¡±

    That person smiled. ¡°Yes, not everyone can enter. The number of students they recruit every year can be counted with one hand. It¡¯s said that there are less than ten people in that club. Moreover, the weirdest thing is that the two people who founded the club are one tall and one short, but they are not the president. The people who joinedter are all the best talents in every batch, but they are not the president. They said that the president has yet to grow up and they need to wait until they¡¯re in his fourth year!¡±

    Everyone could not help butugh. ¡°What you said is too incredible. The people inside don¡¯t even know who they are, so how do you know that they are all outstanding talents?¡±

    The person said, ¡°The members of their club are confidential, but they have revealed the information of the weakest person in their club. This person is thest in their club. You guys should know her.¡±

    ¡°Who is it? Stop keeping us in suspense!¡±

    The man smiled. ¡°Gu Yunqing.¡±

    Everyone could not help but sigh. ¡°Gu Yunqing is thest? Then how big of a boss are the rest?¡±

    Although Gu Yunqing had be a joke during the selection for the most beautiful school belle, she had been recognized as a talented and beautiful girl for many years.

    Her family background was good, and she was well educated. She had always been the top in the ss.

    Was such an outstanding person at the bottom of that club?

    This was too ridiculous!

    At the mention of Gu Yunqing, everyone could not help but look at Xue Xi.

    After the battle with the most beautiful school belle, everyone knew that Xue Xi and Gu Yunqing did not get along. As a third-year senior, Gu Yunqing was an outstanding person, and Xue Xi was also this year¡¯s most outstanding student.

    Hence, someone asked softly, ¡°Did that club invite Xue Xi to join?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She did not care about people like Gu Yunqing. It did not matter who she was.

    However, from their words, this club seemed to be waiting for her, the president?

    Why?

    Xue Xi frowned and decided to join this club.

    If one did not enter the tiger¡¯s den, one would not be able to obtain the tiger¡¯s cub. If one wanted to know the truth, one could just go to the club and take a look.

    She picked up her phone and sent a message to the number: ¡°I¡¯m going to the club to take a look.¡±

    The other party replied very quickly: ¡°No problem! May I ask when you wille? We will gather all the members of the club to wee you! Our most beloved president!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She felt that there must be something amiss since the person was so enthusiastic.

    She replied: ¡°No need to call everyone. I¡¯m free in the afternoon. Let¡¯s meet and chat.¡±

    Other party: ¡°Alright, alright. No problem. You choose the location and time!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 428 - Boyfriend, Add Me on WeChat

    <h4>Chapter 428: Boyfriend, Add Me on WeChat</h4>

    She looked at the timetable. There was an entire day¡¯s worth of sses today. There were two periods in the morning and one in the afternoon, but two sses in the morning took up four hours.

    Hence, she arranged to meet the person at the canteen for a chat at noon.

    After making the appointment, she saw Xie Yingying, who was sitting beside her, stretch her neck out to look behind her. She mumbled, ¡°Sister Xi, did Zhang Hao and the rest really not go homest night?¡±

    Looking at the speed they calcted yesterday, it was really possible.

    Since Mr. Guo enved them, these three should be able to understand, right?

    Xue Xi still felt that she should withdraw from Mr. Guo¡¯s project. At this moment, the back door was pushed open and three people with greasy hair and oily faces walked in.

    They found a seat in the backseat and fell asleep the moment they entered.

    Xie Yingying eximed, ¡°Gosh, did they not sleep for the whole night? Isn¡¯t that too much? Didn¡¯t Mr. Guo say anything?¡±

    Xue Xi did not speak.

    ...

    After the first period was over, when everyone was changing ssrooms, Zhang Hao walked over and said to Xie Yingying, ¡°There¡¯s only one ss this afternoon. After it¡¯s over, we¡¯ll continue to go to theboratory. We¡¯ve already arranged many calction missions.¡±

    Xie Yingying nced at Xue Xi and could not help but say, ¡°...I have Sister Xi, but are the three of you tired of living? Why don¡¯t we leave theboratory?¡±

    Zhang Hao hesitated.

    However, the other two boys immediately said, ¡°Xie Yingying, have you also been brainwashed by Xue Xi? What¡¯s wrong with working harder? Mr. Guo said today that he intends to choose two out of the five of us to be directly guaranteed as his graduate students!¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°Are you guys going to give up your lives to be a graduate student?¡±

    The two of them sneered. ¡°When you work in the future, you will still have to work overtime. Are you going to resign at that time? Mr. Guo will definitely not let us stay upte every day. Wasn¡¯t it all because of someone yesterday?! We didn¡¯t have to stay upte, but we actually got our workload doubled.¡±

    They shot Xue Xi a nce and left.

    Zhang Hao scratched his head. ¡°Xue Xi, Xie Yingying, don¡¯t be angry. Actually, Mr. Guo came over this morning and was very surprised to see us staying up all night. He even said that Xue Xi said that those calctions would bepleted in a few hours. He didn¡¯t expect us to stay upte. Sister Xi, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but you¡¯re not human. We¡¯re really mortals. Be more careful when you speak to Mr. Guo next time.¡±

    Although he also med Xue Xi, he did not dare to speak too much because of Xie Yingying. He only left afterining.

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Xie Yingying was also stunned.

    After a while¡ª¡±F*ck, why is Mr. Guo like a white lotus? Sister Xi, when did you say that? No wonder they¡¯re all hostile to you! They¡¯ve misunderstood you. I¡¯ll help you exin.¡±

    Just as she was about to go over, Xue Xi stopped her.

    Xie Yingying turned around and saw Xue Xi say, ¡°Do you think they will believe you or Mr. Guo?¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...¡±

    Of course, they were going to trust Mr. Guo.

    She was really going crazy from anger. ¡°How can a teacher be like this? I¡¯m really speechless, but Sister Xi, are you fine with being misunderstood just like that?¡±

    Of course not.

    Xue Xi did not want to cause trouble, but she was never afraid of trouble.

    She said, ¡°I have a solution.¡±

    If she could find Li Chun and figure out what was going on, she could expose the truth to the world and clear her name. She could also let Zhang Hao and the rest see Mr. Guo¡¯s true colors!

    Anyway, Li Chun was also doing the project now. She would definitely be able to find him in theboratory.

    Wasn¡¯t she going to theboratory in the afternoon?

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes, which were filled with coldness.

    ...

    After ss in the morning, Xue Xi packed her bag and nned to go to the club meeting. However, just as she left the ssroom, she received a call from Xiang Huai.

    Xiang Huai: ¡°The bell for ss has already rung. Why aren¡¯t youing downstairs?¡±

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°How did you know that I didn¡¯t go downstairs?¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled.

    Xue Xi suddenly realized something and her eyes widened. ¡°You came to school?¡±

    ¡°Mhm. It¡¯s rare for the little kid to call me yesterday. Of course I¡¯lle. I¡¯ll bring you out for lunch.¡± His deep voice made Xue Xi¡¯s lips curl up.

    She replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up, Li Zixia pouted. ¡°It must be Mr. Xiang!¡±

    Xue Xi paused and tilted her head. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Li Zixia said, ¡°Sister Xi, the corners of your lips are almost lifted too high. It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re so happy because Instructor Xiang is here!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She reached out and pressed the corners of her lips. Li Zixia was exaggerating too much.

    However, when she heard that Xiang Huai was here, she was really a little happy.

    Her footsteps became much more rxed. The three of them quickly arrived downstairs. When they exited the school building, Xue Xi immediately spotted Xiang Huai.

    The man was wearing a ck t-shirt, and his cold white skin was exceptionally eye-catching in the crowd. Under his ck hair, his brown eyes were focused on the door, and the moment he looked over, they were fixed on her.

    Xue Xi¡¯s cheeks turned red.

    She coughed and strode toward Xiang Huai.

    As she walked, she heard the girls around her pointing at him.

    ¡°So handsome!¡±

    ¡°Who is this man? Why haven¡¯t I seen him at school before?¡±

    ¡°I really want his WeChat!¡±

    Xue Xi paused.

    Want his WeChat?

    As she thought this, someone mustered up her courage and walked up to Xiang Huai. The girl said, ¡°Fellow student, what year are you in?¡±

    Xue Xi paused and was stunned.

    Xiang Huai was also stunned for a moment. Although he had been hit on since he was young, this was the first time someone had confessed to him in front of a little kid!

    He coughed.

    The girl opposite said, ¡°Can we add each other on WeChat?¡±

    After saying that, she picked up her phone and opened WeChat.

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Xie Yingying and Li Zixia both held their breaths and looked at Xue Xi in unison. The three girls stood there without moving as though they were at a loss.

    Xue Xi also frowned.

    Then, the girl said, ¡°Actually, I need 100 yuan on WeChat. I¡¯ll give you 100 yuan in cash. Can you help me transfer funds to my WeChat?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°!!¡±

    This was indeed a small favor. Most passersby would agree.

    However, if he transferred the money, wouldn¡¯t he leave his contact details?

    Just as Xiang Huai was about to reject her, his face darkened. His little kid approached the two of them and took the girl¡¯s money. She took out her phone. ¡°My boyfriend doesn¡¯t have money on WeChat. Let me do it.¡±

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow.

    <i>My boyfriend?</i>

    The girl did not expect Xiang Huai to have a girlfriend and be caught. Her face turned red as she took the money back and stuttered, ¡°No, no need.¡±

    She then ran away in embarrassment.

    Seeing that she had left, Xue Xi heaved a sigh of relief. However, before she could turn around, she heard Xiang Huai¡¯s signature lowugh. His voice was so low that it seemed to be able to tug at her heartstrings.

    Xue Xi felt a little guilty.

    She turned around and suddenly said, ¡°How can you casually add someone else¡¯s WeChat?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Just as he was about to say something, he heard Xue Xi say, ¡°I don¡¯t even have your WeChat.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi picked up her phone and passed it to him. ¡°Boyfriend, add me on WeChat.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°!!¡±

    Happiness came too quickly!

    But wait, if she added him on WeChat, wouldn¡¯t Omnipotent Boss be exposed?

 Chapter 429 - He Has Ill Intentions Toward You

    <h4>Chapter 429: He Has Ill Intentions Toward You</h4>

    Xue Xi extended her hand and felt a little uneasy.

    After all, she had rejected this man several times in the beginning. If she suddenly asked for his WeChat, would he not give it to her?

    Xue Xi clearly thought too much.

    Xiang Huai had already taken out his phone. After unlocking it, he opened WeChat and pressed something on his phone before passing her a QR code.

    Xue Xi scanned it and realized that it was a ck profile picture.

    His WeChat ID was simple: X.

    X was the same name as the hacker Xue Xi had met back then, so she had even suspected that it was him. However, after thinking about it, she realized that the name she had casually chosen was also X.

    Other people¡¯s first names might also start with X. There were so many people whose names started with X, so it could not be him.

    Xue Xi added him as a friend. After he epted, she looked at the profile picture on WeChat.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s profile picture was actually quite simr to that of her teacher, Omnipotent Boss, but there were many people who used all ck as a profile or had white hair, so she did not think much of it.

    After adding it sessfully, Xue Xi became worried about the saved note. After thinking for a long time, she lifted her head and silently looked at Xiang Huai. Thinking of the scene when they first met, the saved note became: Gigolo.

    She had a mischievous look in her eyes as she ced her phone in her pocket. She looked like a child who had done something bad and was a little smug.

    Xiang Huai narrowed his eyes.

    Fortunately, he had two WeChat ounts. One was for work and the other was private.

    The WeChat ount where he wanted to add Xue Xi back then was private, and the work ount was ¡°Do Not Disturb¡± in the Moguls¡¯ Group.

    It was not that Xiang Huai was afraid of losing his horse, but the ount ¡°Omnipotent Boss¡± was both a teacher and a friend of Xue Xi¡¯s. Moreover, the little kid had evenined to Omnipotent Boss about her boyfriend. If she knew the truth, the little kid would probably be so ashamed that she would ignore him.

    Although Xue Xi was a straightforward person, Xiang Huai knew that she was more easily embarrassed than ordinary girls.

    Hence, if he could hide it from her, he would hide it for now. It could also be considered a little romance between the two of them.

    After adding each other as friends, they walked out together.

    Xiang Huai appeared a littlezy as he askedzily, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Let¡¯s go to the canteen. I have an appointment.¡±

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow. ¡°With whom? A man or a woman?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Man.¡±

    The person from the club used a voice-changer to answer the call, but the original voice should be that of a boy, and it must be that of the short boy who gave her the flyer.

    Xiang Huai sighed. ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m here. Otherwise, I¡¯d be jealous if the little kid asked another boy out for a meal behind my back.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She hurriedly exined, ¡°No, it¡¯s that club. I called them for a meeting.¡±

    Xiang Huai burst outughing. ¡°I was just teasing you and you took it seriously. Then let¡¯s go and see what that club is up to.¡±

    This was also Xiang Huai¡¯s motive foring today.

    The two of them walked in front while Li Zixia and Xie Yingying followed behind them. The four of them entered the canteen together.

    Xue Xi looked around the canteen and finally fixed her gaze on the short boy in the corner. He was still wearing his jeans and a baseball cap, making it impossible to see his face clearly.

    In order to confirm that it was not him, Xue Xi sent the other party a message: ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    The person took a look at his phone and immediately looked up at the door. When he saw Xue Xi, his eyes lit up and he grinned, revealing a row of white teeth. He seemed very happy.

    Just as he was about to wave in greeting, he suddenly saw someone beside her. He paused, narrowed his eyes, and retracted his hand.

    He then stood up. He was petite and nimble. All of a sudden, he scurried toward another entrance of the canteen. Before they could react, he had already escaped the canteen and disappeared into the crowd.

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    After another ten seconds, she received a message from the other party: ¡°President, I have something on at thest minute today. I¡¯ll leave first. Also, President, I¡¯ve been told that the man beside you can¡¯t know of our existence.¡±

    Xue Xi was stunned when she saw this message.

    The man beside her was Xiang Huai!

    When she sent the message, Xiang Huai never looked at it. Hence, Xue Xi replied with relief, ¡°Why? Is there a problem with him?¡±

    The other party: ¡°No problem, but President, you don¡¯t have to worry. We don¡¯t have any ill intentions toward you. We just want to invite you to join the club. As for the details, we¡¯ll talk about itter. Lastly, a warm reminder: Take note of this man beside you. He definitely has ill intentions toward you.¡±

    Ill intentions...

    Xue Xi¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she turned to look at Xiang Huai.

    At this moment, the students had just finished their sses and there were many students who came to eat. They stood at the entrance and there was an endless stream of people around them. When they walked past her, they happened to block the light shining in from the ss beside them, creating a mottled light.

    Xue Xi felt as though she had been struck by lightning.

    It was only then that she suddenly realized that her hostility toward Xiang Huai had unknowingly disappeared.

    She remembered that when she first said that she would die if she did not fall in love, she had always been wary of Xiang Huai.

    After all, she was suddenly cursed for no reason and was closely rted to this man. Xiang Huai had even said that although it was not him who did it, it was indeed rted to him.

    At that time, she had guessed that Xiang Huai¡¯s motive for getting close to her or forcing her to date him was...

    <i>What does he want from me?</i>

    However, he did not say anything, so she did not ask further.

    She even slowly let down her guard and unknowingly started to rely on this man. She trusted him wholeheartedly and never raised any doubts. It was only when she hadpletely epted him and was nervous about him, afraid that he would be snatched away by other girls, that she added him on WeChat.

    If not for the reminder on her phone, Xue Xi would not have remembered how she came to know him!

    Her face gradually turned pale until she heard a voice. ¡°Little kid?¡±

    Xue Xi returned to her senses.

    She stared at Xiang Huai and asked, ¡°What exactly will happen to a person cursed to die if she doesn¡¯t fall in love?¡±

 Chapter 430 - I Will Provide for You, Itâ€™s Not Unfair

    <h4>Chapter 430: I Will Provide for You, It¡¯s Not Unfair</h4>

    Xue Xi had always felt that it was better to rify things in person. Moreover, she did not feel anything for Xiang Huai. She just felt that she did not want this person to lie to her.

    Xiang Huai clearly did not expect her to ask this. His dark brown eyes narrowed. ¡°What did that club member say?¡±

    Xue Xi paused and did not speak.

    Xiang Huai said to Li Zixia and Xie Yingying, ¡°You guys go eat first.¡±

    Only then did the two girls leave.

    After they left, Xiang Huai did not eat. Instead, he brought Xue Xi out of the canteen and walked to a small park beside the canteen.

    At noon, under the scorching sun, there was almost no one here.

    Xiang Huai looked at Xue Xi and pressed her shoulders. He asked, ¡°Do you trust me?¡±

    Trust him?

    If it was a year ago, Xue Xi would definitely have said no.

    Having grown up in the orphanage, she had never trusted anyone. But now, she had a family, friends, and a lover.

    Xue Xi stared at Xiang Huai.

    The man had his back facing the light and his eyes were resolute. Under his ck hair, his face was well-defined and he exuded a resolute and upright aura.

    She recalled that when she was in Country M, when Nichs Xiu was nning to force her to stay, Xiang Huai had stood up and forcefully brought her back.

    She recalled that during the military training, he was wearing a camouge uniform and looked so righteous. He seemed to be a warrior who protected the country.

    Xiang Huai was not surprised by Xue Xi¡¯s silence.

    Anyone who was suddenly forced to date him would feel their heart ache and think that he was being a hooligan.

    For the past year, even though he had tried his best to be good to her, woo her, and coax her, the little kid had always been indifferent. Did she still not understand love?

    Xiang Huai smiled bitterly in his heart, but he did not show it on his face. Just as he was about to find a topic to talk about, he suddenly heard the youngdy in front of him say, ¡°I believe you.¡±

    These simple words stunned Xiang Huai.

    The youngdy¡¯s skin was so fair that it was almost transparent. Her eyebrows were also lighter, and there seemed to be mist brewing in her eyes. She had a mysterious characteristic.

    However, at this moment, she said clearly that she believed him.

    She believed by herself.

    Ever since Xiang Huai was born, he had always been a trusted existence. How many times would someone tell him that he would definitelyplete the missions?

    However, those words were not as good as the youngdy¡¯s words: I believe you.

    Xiang Huai curled his lips and rubbed Xue Xi¡¯s head. ¡°Now is not the time to tell you. Otherwise, I will vite the rules. But I promise you that when the timees, I will be the first to tell you, alright?¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes flickered and she nodded.

    Going against the rules.

    He used such sensitive words.

    She did not seem to understand, but she was very patient. A year had passed since she was in her third year of high school. There were more things that she could learn in university. Time was the easiest thing for her to pass. After studying for a while, a day passed. Unknowingly, a year had passed.

    She had a feeling that he would tell her the truth soon.

    The girl in front of him stood straight and looked cold, but she was actually obedient and sensible. It made one want to protect her forever.

    Xiang Huai lowered his eyes and said, ¡°As for that club, they have no ill intentions toward you.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. She felt that Xiang Huai was shrouded in ayer of mystery. His mysterious identity allowed him to do whatever he wanted in the capital.

    However, other than those people, who else could be so arrogant? However, Xiang Huai was not one of them.

    He must be involved in a certain industry or organization.

    Now, Xue Xi seemed to have vaguely found the door to Xiang Huai¡¯s world, but Xiang Huai could not give her this key. That club would bring her into Xiang Huai¡¯s world.

    ...

    The knot in their hearts had been resolved. They no longer discussed this issue and returned to the canteen for lunch.

    When they were queuing up, the two of them were very eye-catching and attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Xue Xi suddenly asked Xiang Huai, ¡°What¡¯s the WeChat ID you gave me?¡±

    Xiang Huai, who was standing beside her with an empty tray: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai paused and chuckled. ¡°Guess?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°No need. I¡¯m Learning.¡±

    Xiang Huai lowered his eyes and smiled. ¡°Mhm. Yes, Learning.¡±

    Xue Xi did not believe his reaction, so she extended her hand. ¡°Let me see.¡±

    She raised an eyebrow.

    The girl, who had always been aloof, had a different expression on her face.

    Xue Xi threatened him. ¡°If you don¡¯t let me see it, I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll...¡±

    Just as she was thinking about what to do, Xiang Huai unlocked his phone and opened WeChat. He ced it in her hand. ¡°If the girlfriend wants to check his phone, the boyfriend must hand it over.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s already enough that this couple is good-looking, but their interactions are also so sweet! How adorable!¡± Not far away, someone had been whispering.

    Logically speaking, ordinary people should not hear it, but Xue Xi had always been sharp. When she heard this, her face turned red.

    She coughed and looked at his phone. She realized that the name this person had given her was: Learning upwards.

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Everyone said that one should study hard and improve every day. What did it mean to improve? Was there a limit to studying?

    She frowned and thought for a while before returning the phone to him. ¡°The contact name you gave is so strange!¡±

    Xiang Huai curled his lips. ¡°Mhm, it¡¯s a little strange. What about the little kid¡¯s?¡±

    Xue Xi instantly felt a little guilty. Just as she was about to think of a way to reject him, Xiang Huai said, ¡°I obediently handed in my phone. Does my girlfriend have a secret that she can¡¯t tell me and won¡¯t let me see?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Despite knowing that it was a provocation, she still felt a little embarrassed. Hence, she took out her phone and showed it to him.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s lips twitched when he saw the word ¡°Gigolo.¡± ¡°Little kid, I feel aggrieved.¡±

    Just as he said this, the two of them had already reached the canteen¡¯s window to get some food.

    ¡°Use the card!¡± the auntie called.

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Can I pay in cash?¡±

    The auntie immediately shouted, ¡°No, this is the student canteen! It¡¯s not for outsiders, so how can you eat without a meal card?¡±

    Xue Xi swiped her meal card.

    ¡°Beep.¡± Xue Xi looked at Xiang Huai. ¡°I¡¯ll provide for you. It won¡¯t be unfair.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Xiang ¡°Gigolo¡± Huai had a veryfortable meal!

    After being epted by his little kid, he found she was simply too adorable. After the two of them ate, they held hands and went to the school building. Xue Xi still had ss in the afternoon, and Xiang Huai had his own matters to attend to, so the two of them could only part reluctantly.

    Xue Xi waved at Xiang Huai from afar and entered the building.

    Just as she entered the hall, before she could feel the reluctance to part, she saw the short man in the jeans standing there and looking at her. ¡°President~ You can ask me anything!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 431 - Letâ€™s Find Director Feng

    <h4>Chapter 431: Let¡¯s Find Director Feng</h4>

    When Xue Xi saw him, she recalled what Xiang Huai had said just now. This club did not have any ill intentions toward her, so she controlled the leg that she¡¯d almost extended¡ªshe had originally wanted to kick this person away.

    This person was a head shorter than her and looked a little strange. However, she could not pinpoint what was strange about him. After all, his eyes were normal, and his nose was normal. His facial features were quite decent.

    Xue Xi secretly sized him up and said, ¡°What can you tell me?¡±

    That person looked outside and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with that man?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Before she could dispel her doubts about him, he started asking her questions.

    However, there was nothing that could not be said.

    Xue Xi had never liked to do things in secret and replied, ¡°He¡¯s my boyfriend.¡±

    The person widened his eyes in shock. ¡°Y-You... Your boyfriend?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    He seemed to be very afraid of Xiang Huai. Would he run away in fear and note again after hearing this?

    He was trembling in fear. Just as Xue Xi was feeling that he was about to faint, he suddenly jumped up. ¡°President, you¡¯re simply too amazing!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    He rubbed his hands. It was only then that Xue Xi realized that this person was not trembling out of fear. Instead, he was excited. ¡°Oh my god, President. You can even take down such a big shot. Our club¡¯s future is limitless!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°!!!!¡±

    He chuckled. ¡°President, you really didn¡¯t disappoint us at all. You brought such a huge surprise when you have just arrived. It¡¯s simply too amazing!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Who is he?¡±

    That person waved his hand. ¡°President, you don¡¯t have to know. The main reason I can¡¯t say is that I¡¯m afraid that you would no longer be the dominant one in this rtionship. Just treat him as a gigolo and have him under your control, alright?¡±

    He wiped his tears. ¡°All these years, our club has been working very hard. We¡¯ve been hiding everywhere. President, now that you¡¯re here, we can finally hold our heads up high! Suppress him, President. Remember, you must suppress him! You must be on top and make him be on the bottom!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    After saying that, the person waved his hand. ¡°President, hurry up and go to ss. When you¡¯re free,e to the club and take a look. Everyone misses you.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    No, she did not seem to have agreed to be the president.

    Just as she was about to ask something, she saw him suddenly look behind her in shock. ¡°Boss? Why are you here?¡±

    Xiang Huai came in?

    Xue Xi instinctively turned around, but there was nothing behind her. It made her realize something. When she turned around again, she saw that the person had already disappeared. Only the corner of his shirt could be seen.

    Xue Xi quickly walked over, but she could no longer see him.

    Xue Xi was stunned.

    At this moment, her phone rang. She picked it up and took a look. It was the string of numbers: ¡°President, contact me if you have the time. Goodbye!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She sighed helplessly and entered the ssroom as the bell rang.

    Just as she entered, she saw three boys lying on thest row. Zhang Hao and the rest were sleeping. They were clearly sleep-deprived.

    Xue Xi did not speak. She walked to Xie Yingying and Li Zixia¡¯s side and sat down.

    ...

    After ss in the afternoon, the five of them went to theboratory.

    Mr. Guo was not around. The seniors took out a bunch of data that needed to be calcted and gave it to the five of them. When he saw that there were more calctions than yesterday, Zhang Hao was stunned. ¡°Senior, we didn¡¯t sleep yesterday. We really can¡¯t hold on today. There are too many.¡±

    The senior frowned. ¡°You guys have only stayed up for a night and you¡¯re alreadyining? Don¡¯t you know that we haven¡¯t slept for a few days?! Also, Senior Li Chun has once set a record of not leaving theboratory for half a month. He even moved his toothbrush and cup here! If you can¡¯t take the hardship, just tell Mr. Guo that you guys can¡¯t do it, alright?¡±

    After saying that, she snorted. ¡°The 90s kids these days are getting more and more unreasonable!¡±

    Zhang Hao: ¡°...¡±

    Xie Yingying said, ¡°Senior, aren¡¯t you being too extreme? Moreover, we¡¯re different from you guys. We¡¯re here to help, and you guys are originally part of this project. You have sries and subsidies. Do we?¡±

    The senior immediately smiled. ¡°Tsk, are you nning to make up for it? Why? Do you not want the chance to enter theboratory when you¡¯re still a freshman? If you don¡¯t want to do it, scram. There are many people who want to enter!¡±

    Just as Xie Yingying was about to rush forward in anger, the other two boys stopped her. ¡°Alright, alright, stop talking.¡±

    The two boys turned to look at her again. ¡°But Senior, we definitely won¡¯t be able to hand this over tomorrow morning!¡±

    The senior shot a nce at Xue Xi and said, ¡°I saw that you guys were quite rxed yesterday. This student is done before 7 PM. You guys must have beenzy!¡±

    The rest: ¡°...¡±

    The senior did not care about what they told her and said fiercely, ¡°Anyway, if you guys don¡¯t hand these things over at 10 AM tomorrow and dy the project¡¯s progress, you guys will be responsible for the consequences! Also, Mr. Guo is very busy these days and needs to focus on scientific research. If his phone is turned off, you guys can forget about disturbing him!¡±

    The five of them looked at each other.

    Other than Xie Yingying, the three boys, including Zhang Hao, could not help but tear up.

    After calcting for an entire night, only God knew how chaotic their brains were! They were so slow-witted that they could not even calcte a single number.

    Xie Yingying said, ¡°But even if we don¡¯t eat or drink, we can¡¯t calcte everything. This is already beyond our abilities.¡±

    The senior instantly smiled and turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°There¡¯s a saying that the capable do more work. Isn¡¯t there still Xue Xi?¡±

    Her words stunned everyone as they looked at her.

    Although Zhang Hao and the other two boys wereining about her, they had never thought of forcing her to help out and do even their parts.

    However, what this senior meant was...

    Xie Yingying widened her eyes.

    Xue Xi looked up. ¡°Why should the capable do more?¡±

    The entireboratory fell silent.

    The senior was stumped. She stuttered and could not speak. In the end, she said unreasonably, ¡°I don¡¯t care how you guys distribute it. Anyway, if you can¡¯tplete the mission, you can forget about getting this credit!¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°How can you do this?!¡±

    The senior sneered. ¡°Are you unconvinced? If you have the capability, go look for Director Feng!¡±

    After she said this, the fire in Xie Yingying was extinguished.

    The rest shut their mouths in anger.

    The senior finally had the upper hand and spoke even more straightforwardly. ¡°If you don¡¯t have the capability toin, then calcte properly! This is a school. You guys must still be thinking you¡¯re young mistresses and masters!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s face turned green from the scolding. Xue Xi slowly said, ¡°Alright, then, let¡¯s look for Director Feng.¡±

    After saying this, she took out her phone and opened WeChat. She found the chat window for Teaches Math...

 Chapter 432 - Who Are You?

    <h4>Chapter 432: Who Are You?</h4>

    The rest of the people in the room were stunned when they saw her actions.

    Xie Yingying spoke first. ¡°Sister Xi, what are you doing? Do you know Director Feng?¡±

    But how could that be?!

    Didn¡¯t Director Feng have a problem with Sister Xi?

    However¡ª

    Xie Yingying then turned to look at the senior. ¡°Senior, are you sure you still want to force us? If you still want to be like this, Sister Xi will make a call!¡±

    The senior was at first stunned, then she sneered. ¡°Call? Sure, make a call. I¡¯ll see who you can call! Why are you putting on a show here? Do you think that I¡¯ll be afraid of you just because you took out your WeChat in order to pretend?¡±

    When Mr. Guo gave her instructions, he had said that Xue Xi had offended Director Feng during the IMO examination and they had to teach her a lesson.

    Hence, she was certain that Xue Xi could not seek out Director Feng.

    Xie Yingying panicked.

    She felt that Sister Xi¡¯s actions just now should have been enough to scare this senior, so she¡¯d cooperated temporarily. But why didn¡¯t this senior fall for it?

    Xue Xi found this argument boring. She pressed her finger on the voice message button and was about to call Feng Xingshen when a voice suddenly came from the door. ¡°What happened?¡±

    The handful of people turned around and saw Zhou Hong, who was dressed simply and cleanly, at the door.

    Zhou Hong, Feng Xingshen¡¯s student, could also be considered as his disciple.

    He was holding a document in his hand, and it was obvious that he was here to handle some matters. He swept his gaze around and it finallynded on the senior. ¡°Why are you guys quarreling? I could hear your argument as soon as I arrived on the third floor.¡±

    When the senior saw Zhou Hong, she became even more smug. She immediately said, ¡°Senior Zhou, you came at the right time. These freshmen are here to help with the project in lieu of getting academic credits, but now, they are being picky about the work. Whenever they are asked to calcte something, they will chatter and grumble. The quality of the students nowadays is really terrible. Back then, just being able to join the project and do research and development with the teachers made us so excited that we could not sleep or eat!¡±

    When Zhou Hong heard this, he smiled and exined gently, ¡°It¡¯s a little boring to do a project. One has to be patient.¡±

    The senior did not wait for them to speak and immediately said fiercely, ¡°Did you hear that? Who doesn¡¯t make their start as a freshman? We all went through this back then!¡±

    That was indeed how they had survived.

    However, other teachers would not exploit the students like Mr. Guo did. Moreover, other teachers would also give the students some knowledge to learn when they were doing the project so that the students would feel that they gained something by joining. Hence, they would not have any objections even if they working on the project for free.

    However, this senior was already used to being oppressed. It¡¯s simr to how, in the old society, after a daughter-inw had been put through difficulties by her mother-inw, she would then want to make things difficult for her own daughter-inw to relieve the grievances in her heart.

    To her, bullying a freshman was an unusual joy.

    Just as Xie Yingying was about to speak, the senior pointed at Xue Xi and said, ¡°And this student over here, Senior. She actually said that she knows Director Feng and wants to call him toin! What a joke. Why do all sorts of cats and dogs know Director Feng nowadays? Don¡¯t you know that Director Feng is engrossed in scientific research and doesn¡¯t care about the school¡¯s matters this semester? He¡¯s doing a huge project! That kind of project is not something you guys can disturb over such a small matter!¡±

    When Zhou Hong heard this, he paused and looked at Xue Xi. ¡°You know my teacher?¡±

    Before Xue Xi could react, the senior sneered. ¡°Aren¡¯t you just bragging and trying to escape from work?! If you don¡¯t want to take the exams in ss and just take it easy in theboratory, Mr. Guo won¡¯t be calctive with you. But you also don¡¯t want to work in theboratory. How can you have your cake and eat it too? Why are you guys so precious?¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    Xie Yingying¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Senior, why are you always being personal? Also, when did we ck off?¡±

    She pointed at the three boys. ¡°They calcted overnightst night and didn¡¯t sleep until today¡¯s ss. Theyy there for a while and came here again. What else do you want?!¡±

    The senior sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t you girls know why they had to work overtime? Who asked you to leave at 7 PM? If you¡¯d helped them, would they have to work overtime?¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Why was this person so unreasonable?!

    Xie Yingying pointed at the thick stack of papers on the table and said, ¡°But today¡¯s mission is even more important. You¡¯re making things difficult for us!¡±

    The senior sneered. ¡°All of you are focused on your work. But look into your conscience, can you really not finish it? Why don¡¯t I believe you?! Isn¡¯t someone here very formidable?¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°!!!¡±

    If Sister Xi did not eat or drink, it would be fine.

    But while Sister Xi was formidable, that did not mean that she could be made into the scapegoat for bullying and forcing them.

    Xie Yingying¡¯s chest heaved up and down in anger. She felt as though her lungs were about to explode.

    At this moment, Xue Xi said, ¡°Senior, you can take a look at these calctions.¡±

    She directly opened the tasks that the senior had assigned to them and showed them to Zhou Hong.

    Zhou Hong was also stunned.

    He was only Feng Xingshen¡¯s student and actually did not care about anything. Although everyone would respect him and listen to his opinions, he would still maintain his status and not criticize other projects. This was basic respect.

    This was Mr. Guo¡¯s project. Logically speaking, he should not have interfered.

    Just as he was about to decline, he lowered his head and was stunned.

    Five people, yet so many calctions?

    Zhou Hong was also in charge of a project. He could tell at a nce that this was indeed making things difficult for them.

    He frowned and looked at the senior. His voice sank. ¡°There are indeed too many.¡±

    His face darkened and the senior was instantly frightened. She stuttered as she looked at Xue Xi. Finally, she bit her lip and suddenly said, ¡°No, Senior, these calctions are indeed too much for a normal person, but there¡¯s someone abnormal in this group!¡±

    She pointed at Xue Xi and said, ¡°For example, this person is a student who scored full marks in the IMO. I heard that she also scored full marks in the college entrance examination. She even admitted it personally yesterday. She calcted very quickly and finished half of the calctions in two hours. The reason she¡¯s dragging it out now is because she doesn¡¯t want to work... The capable do more work. These things are really not too much for her!¡±

    Zhou Hong was stunned. ¡°No...¡±

    He looked at Xue Xi in surprise and recalled what the junior had said earlier. A perfect score for the IMO and a perfect score for the college entrance examination. <i>Isn¡¯t this Sister Xi?!</i>

    He asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Xue Xi.¡±

    Xue Xi extended her hand to Zhou Hong. ¡°Senior, thank you for helping me organize my thesis.¡±

    Zhou Hong: ¡°!!!!!¡±

 Chapter 433 - You Didnâ€™t Learn Your Language Well

    <h4>Chapter 433: You Didn¡¯t Learn Your Language Well</h4>

    Zhou Hong was stunned.

    Actually, after Xue Xi¡¯s thesis was published, he had paid attention to her online. However, there was a huge difference between the photo and the person herself. Moreover, her red hair did not match her image at all. No one would have expected that she was Xue Xi.

    It was just like how many inte celebrities could not be recognized in real life. Some celebrities might even go ignored when they walked on the streets.

    When he returned to his senses, Zhou Hong finally reacted and hurriedly shook the junior¡¯s hand. ¡°Sister Xi, so it¡¯s you. Why didn¡¯t you go look for the professor?¡±

    Xue Xi looked at the calctions on the table. ¡°I¡¯m a little busy.¡±

    Zhou Hong instantly understood.

    He turned to look at the senior and did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too much of a waste for Sister Xi to calcte these things here?!¡±

    Until he said this, the senior still had not reacted.

    Xie Yingying, Zhang Hao, and the rest were even more stunned.

    They knew Zhou Hong, but from his attitude toward Xue Xi...

    Xie Yingying looked at Xue Xi and then at Zhou Hong. She could not help but say, ¡°Sister Xi, y-you really know each other?¡±

    Xue Xi did not reply.

    However, Zhou Hong said, ¡°We didn¡¯t know each other in real life.¡±

    Her words made the senior heave a sigh of relief.

    However, Zhou Hong continued, ¡°But we¡¯ve been acquainted for a long time. After all, Xue Xi¡¯s name is well-known. Sister Xi, let me tell you, all the professor¡¯s students have been looking forward to meeting you for a long time. Everyone wants to see what a junior who can solve a world-ss problem looks like!¡±

    Senior: ¡°!!!¡±

    She was stunned and looked at Xue Xi with aplicated expression.

    Of course, she knew Xue Xi¡¯s resume. After all, it was too easy for a teacher to investigate a student. However, she did not expect that Xue Xi would actually catch the eye of Director Feng!

    She thought back to what she had just said about how doubtful it was for Xue Xi to know Director Feng. It was simply a p in the face.

    She instantly smiled and took a step forward. ¡°Junior, look, this is really a misunderstanding! I didn¡¯t expect you to actually know Director Feng...¡±

    Xue Xi raised an eyebrow. ¡°If I didn¡¯t know him, then it¡¯s fine for me to be oppressed?¡±

    The senior choked.

    Zhou Hong also looked at her and frowned. ¡°No, Sister Xi, why did youe to this project to help? If you wanted to do a project, you could totally join ours! I have a project on hand and the teacher has given me full authority. I¡¯m out of ideas. Can you help me?¡±

    Xue Xi did not even have the time to write a thesis back then. It was Professor Feng who¡¯d asked him to help her write it. However, Mr. Guo actually dared to ask her to do basic mathematics?!

    This was too wasteful!

    The senior immediately understood. ¡°Then Xue Xi, go help Senior Zhou.¡±

    Xue Xi stared at the calctions on the table. ¡°These things...¡±

    The senior immediately said, ¡°Damn, I really made a mistake in my consideration. You didn¡¯t sleep yesterday, right? Then let¡¯s have a break today. Rest well today ande again when you¡¯re free tomorrow.¡±

    Xie Yingying, Zhang Hao, and the other two boys were stunned.

    However, Xie Yingying was sharp-tongued. ¡°Senior, how can we take a break? Isn¡¯t this urgently needed by tomorrow morning at 10 AM?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    ...

    ...

    Xue Xi did not go to Zhou Hong¡¯sboratory because she felt bored and uninterested after listening to Zhou Hong¡¯s experimental project.

    Hence, after saying goodbye to Zhou Hong, she returned to the dormitory with Xie Yingying.

    Li Zixia was lying therezily and ying with her TikTok. When the two of them entered, she, who had no idea what had happened, sat up. ¡°Ah ah ah, I¡¯m dying of boredom! You guys are finally back! I¡¯m so bored that I¡¯m looking for bugs here!¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°What bug?¡±

    Li Zixia passed the phone to her and said, ¡°Look at this TikTok. Their post-production was really too good. One moment they were shown wearing clothes, then this person suddenly disappeared and their clothes fell to the ground. There was also a slow rey. I don¡¯t know what special effects they used, but the clothes were all propped up then slowly fell down. It was more realistic than the posts by other streamers!¡±

    She opened the other party¡¯s homepage. ¡°I was so bored that I watched this person¡¯s video more than once. Sigh, I really want to film a short video too. I want to be a popr inte celebrity.¡±

    Xie Yingying pouted. ¡°Sister, we¡¯re from Huaxia University. Let¡¯s focus on scientific research and not do these useless things!¡±

    After saying that, she turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, since you know Professor Feng, why don¡¯t you go look for him? The two of us can withdraw from that project. If Zhang Hao and the rest want to stay in the project, let them do so.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already told Senior Zhou Hong.¡±

    Moreover, she¡¯d even mentioned that Mr. Guo might be exploiting the students. Senior Zhou Hong also said that he would tell Feng Xingshen and investigate the matter.

    Li Zixia pressed, ¡°What Professor Feng?¡±

    After Xie Yingying recounted the entire incident, Li Zixia eximed, ¡°Oh my God, Sister Xi, what other secrets do you have that I don¡¯t know about?!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Actually, she really did not know that her knowing Feng Xingshen was a secret.

    After reading for a while in the dormitory, she went to the canteen for dinner with the two of them.

    There were sweet and sour pork ribs tonight. As Xue Xi watched, she suddenly took out her phone, opened WeChat, and sent a photo to the ¡°gigolo.¡±

    She liked sweet and sour pork ribs. For some unknown reason, when she saw the dish, she wanted to share it with Xiang Huai.

    After sending the photo, she realized that this action was very strange. She had never done it before.

    However, Gigolo quickly replied: ¡°Looks good.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Do you want to eat it?¡±

    Gigolo: ¡°I want to eat a little kid.¡±

    Seeing this message, Xue Xi replied in all seriousness: ¡°When you were in school, you must not have learned yournguage well.¡±

    Gigolo: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°You don¡¯t even know how to use punctuation marks. Moreover, your words are inverted. This sentence should be: Little kid, I want to eat it.¡±

    Gigolo: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°When youe another day, I¡¯ll treat you.¡±

    Gigolo: ¡°Okay.¡±

    ...

    The night passed in silence.

    When she woke up the next day, she received Zhou Hong¡¯s WeChat message: ¡°The matter concerning you and Xie Yingying has been settled. You guys can stop going to theboratory and go to ss to earn your marks. As for the matter of Mr. Guo exploiting the students, it¡¯s still under investigation. This kind of thing is too obscure. One can¡¯t see anything on the surface.¡±

    Xue Xi replied: ¡°I understand.¡±

    There were no sses in the morning, and the second period was at 10 AM.

    Xue Xi and her dormitory mate had just arrived at the ssroom when they saw Zhang Hao and two other boys staring at her maliciously.

    Zhang Hao clenched his jaw and did not say anything.

    However, the other boy clenched his fists and walked up to her. ¡°Xue Xi, you¡¯re too much! Mr. Guo gave us this chance out of good intentions. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not grateful, but how can you repay kindness with enmity?!¡±

 Chapter 434 - Do You Have Evidence?

    <h4>Chapter 434: Do You Have Evidence?</h4>

    There were still ten minutes before ss started. Moreover, this was a big ss, so the students from the three sses of the Math Department were all here.

    The ssroom was packed with 150 students.

    Outside the ssroom, there were also students entering one after another. When the boy said this, everyone looked over.

    Xue Xi frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    The boy instantly shouted angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be ignorant here! We all know that it¡¯s only because you told Senior Zhou Hong about Mr. Guo that the school started investigating him!¡±

    Another boy also said, ¡°When Mr. Guo asked us to do the project, the five of us agreed! You also nodded back then. Yes, you¡¯re amazing. After you joined the project team, you realized that what they were asking you to do was too simple. When you became unwilling, you kept insisting that you wanted to leave. Now, since you know Director Feng, you can leave if you want to. Why did you still have to bite back at Mr. Guo?¡±

    Zhang Hao could not help but say, ¡°Sister Xi, you¡¯re indeed in the wrong regarding this matter. The Director has already agreed for you to leave the project. Why are you still so hostile to Mr. Guo?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She clenched her jaw.

    However, Xie Yingying said, ¡°Did Mr. Guo cast a spell on you guys? It¡¯s simply too stupid for you to still keep speaking up for him! Why? Didn¡¯t you guys stay uptest night? If it weren¡¯t for Sister Xi yesterday, you guys would have continued staying upte! If this isn¡¯t student bullying, then what is it?!¡±

    ¡°Did we need her help? If it weren¡¯t for her, we wouldn¡¯t have needed to calcte all night in the first ce! They wouldn¡¯t have needed to increase the volume the next day! All of this happened because of her! Today, Mr. Guo apologized to us and said that he misunderstood our abilities. He even said that he had already reprimanded the senior. When the two of you left, he originally intended to take on the three of us and even wanted to guarantee our studies in the future. However, someone reported him and the school wanted to investigate him. He didn¡¯t want to implicate us, so he let us go to return to ss!

    ¡°Did you know how many people were envious of us being able to help with the project? Xue Xi, you don¡¯t care, but we do! Since you can go eat meat with your Director Feng, can¡¯t we at least drink some soup downstairs? Why must you do this?!¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold.

    She knew that this was all Mr. Guo¡¯s scheme. The two boys in front of her had been brainwashed by him. It was useless for her to exin now!

    As the ss representative and her dormitory mate, Li Zixia stood up. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Mr. Guo must be being investigated because he is unrighteous. What does it have to do with Sister Xi?¡±

    The two boys said, ¡°Xue Xi, do you dare to tell us that you didn¡¯t report him? If you dare to say it, we won¡¯t target you.¡±

    Xue Xi had never been afraid. She was the one who had started this matter, so she said, ¡°I did.¡±

    Her words made the ss explode.

    ¡°Why did you report the teacher?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Guo is quite good. He always smiles in ss.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? It¡¯s because Mr. Guo¡¯s project is too simple and she doesn¡¯t fancy it!¡±

    ¡°Xue Xi, I didn¡¯t think you were such a person.¡±

    ¡°I think that no matter what, we should respect our teachers. Even if the calctions are a little too many, we shouldn¡¯t go so far as to report them, right? Isn¡¯t doing this a little too much and aggressive?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone discussed this matter in low voices.

    Mr. Guo was usually too fake, so no one who had not interacted with him knew what he was really like.

    Seeing that Xue Xi had admitted it, Zhang Hao could not help but ask, ¡°Do you have evidence?¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head. ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Then what right did you have to report him?¡±

    Xue Xi narrowed her eyes. ¡°I was just reflecting on the problem, including my guess. The school is investigating him but hasn¡¯t found anything yet, so would they punish him? No. Would he be suspended? No. So is there a problem with my upward reaction?¡±

    Huaxia University was very unyielding. It would not implicate the teachers just because the students were causing trouble. A school with a hundred years of heritage still had this confidence.

    Mr. Guo¡¯s project did not stop and nothing was affected. It was just that someone went to investigate. There was no need for him to chase the three freshmen away. The reason he chased them away was because he wanted them to lose the benefits that were within reach so that the three of them would hate her!

    This Mr. Guo was really sinister.

    Xue Xi¡¯s words silenced the entire ss.

    She ignored the people around her and entered the ssroom. After she found a seat, the teacher for this ss walked in.

    This ss was for Linear Algebra.

    Mr. Ye spoke very well. During the middle part of the lesson, he called on Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi stood up and was just about to answer the question when someone said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t let Xue Xi calcte for you. She knows Director Feng. What if you identally offend her and she reports you?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    ...

    After ss, the rest were still discussing in low voices. Li Zixia looked at the school¡¯s thread and could not help but say, ¡°I¡¯m really drunk. This matter has yet to be finalized. I don¡¯t know if Mr. Guo is really innocent, but there are already keyboard warriors who can¡¯t wait to upload the matter to the forum. There¡¯s a lot of criticism below!¡±

    After taking a few nces, Xie Yingying could not help but look at Xue Xi worriedly.

    <i>Why do I feel that there are so many twists and turns in Sister Xi¡¯s life? Could it be that outstanding people attract the attention of others easier?</i>

    She told Xue Xi this thought.

    Xue Xi was also a little lost. She had already kept a low profile, but why did trouble alwayse looking for her?

    She sent Xiang Huai a WeChat message: ¡°Would I have to be ndered all my life?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°No. School has just started and those people still don¡¯t understand you.¡±

    Xue Xi thought that he was talking about the truth about and innocence of Mr. Guo.

    In the end, Xiang Huai¡¯s next sentence was sent: ¡°Once they understand that you are so outstanding that they can¡¯t catch up to you, they can only look up to you and not dare to nder you.¡±

    Everyone was always envious and jealous of those who were slightly better than them.

    ...

    Although Xue Xi was open-minded and did not care about others pointing fingers at her, she was the one who had brought up this matter, so she wanted the truth to be out as soon as possible.

    Hence, Xue Xi did not return to the dormitory and instead went to theboratory building.

    Actually, she, Xie Yingying, and the other three had not been exploited too much. This did not mean anything. They could not punish Mr. Guo for just this.

    However, there was someone who would definitely help her.

    That was Mr. Guo¡¯s graduate student, Li Chun.

    With Li Chun¡¯s help, Mr. Guo¡¯s crimes would definitely be proven. However, she did not expect that when she found Li Chun, he would actually...

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 435 - A Good Person Should Not Be Misunderstood

    <h4>Chapter 435: A Good Person Should Not Be Misunderstood</h4>

    Xue Xi searched theboratory building but could not find Li Chun. In the end, she asked around and heard that Li Chun was in Mr. Guo¡¯s office.

    At this moment, the skinny Li Chun was confronting Mr. Guo.

    He was wearing sses and his eyes were gloomy. He looked exactly the same as Mr. Guo, who was sitting on the chair. However, there was more pride in Mr. Guo¡¯s face while Li Chun¡¯s face was filled with despair.

    Li Chun looked at Mr. Guo. He clenched his fists nervously, his shoulders trembling.

    Mr. Guo smiled. ¡°Li Chun, why are you looking for me?¡±

    Li Chun gulped. He was clearly very nervous and timid. He seemed to have mustered up his courage and raised his head. ¡°Mr. Guo, you must pass the thesis!¡±

    Mr. Guo raised his eyebrows and said in confusion, ¡°Why? Your thesis this time is still not up to standard. Look at this mathematical concept. It¡¯s written very vaguely. I have always had high expectations for you guys.¡±

    Li Chun¡¯s fingers tugged at the corner of his shirt as he said, ¡°You, don¡¯t say all this. You¡¯re targeting me. I-I¡¯ll tell on you. I know that you¡¯ve been investigated. If you still don¡¯t give me a thesis, I-I¡¯ll go report you to them!¡±

    Mr. Guo frowned and said sternly, ¡°Report me for what?¡±

    Li Chun gulped again. ¡°Report you for mistreating the students. Tell them everything you¡¯ve done to me all these years! I... I¡¯ll testify in court. By then, you won¡¯t even have the right to be a teacher!¡±

    Mr. Guo sighed. ¡°Li Chun, have we reached this stage?¡±

    Li Chun¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Mr. Guo, take it that I¡¯m begging you! My parents worked so hard to let mee to such a huge ce. I¡¯ve already contacted apany and they¡¯ll give me a very high sry. I beg you to let me go! Thepany is only giving me a month¡¯s time. If I don¡¯t report to them, this job will be gone!¡±

    Mr. Guo shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not blocking your way. I just have a stricter requirement for your thesis. Li Chun, I¡¯ve taught you for so many years. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know my good intentions for you! You¡¯d better do your project well. After you¡¯re done, I won¡¯t mistreat you.¡±

    Li Chun shouted, ¡°Mr. Guo! You always say that, but when have you ever given me an allowance for those projects in the past?!¡±

    Mr. Guo shook his head and sighed. ¡°Li Chun, it¡¯s not right for you to threaten your teacher like this. Moreover, do you think it¡¯ll be useful for you to report me?¡±

    Li Chun took a step back. ¡°I don¡¯t care! Mr. Guo, you¡¯re in a sensitive period now. If I report you, you¡¯ll be finished! I beg you, let me off! I promise I won¡¯t say a single word outside. Mr. Guo, I beg you!¡±

    After saying that, Li Chun knelt down with a bang.

    Two streams of tears flowed from his eyes.

    It was said that men had gold under their knees, and they did not cry easily. However, Li Chun had suffered too much over the years. Ever since he entered university, he had been helping Mr. Guo with the project. During his four years in university, he had not been given a single cent by Mr. Guo.

    And he¡¯d foolishly thought that Mr. Guo was really good to him.

    Later, after the post-graduate studies, he¡¯d continued to work with Mr. Guo. He had never known what was happening outside, until one day, he realized that the students in theboratory next door who helped the teachers do their work all had subsidies.

    After doing five years of free work, he finally understood that Mr. Guo was suppressing him. This person was really too good.

    He would treat him to a meal and even buy him clothes sometimes.

    In the eyes of others, Mr. Guo treated him as though he was his son.

    However, Li Chun would rather not have such intimacy!

    Whenever he mentioned the matter of subsidies, Mr. Guo¡¯s expression would change. Li Chun was timid and did not dare to make a scene. Hence, his anger remained bottled up until graduation approached.

    He thought that he could finally leave him.

    Unexpectedly, in the end, he was stuck on the graduation thesis.

    Mr. Guo used the excuse that he did not meet the standards and forcefully made him stay. He wanted him to learn for another year, but the real reason was that the project he was in charge of was notpleted yet!

    Mr. Guo seemed to want him to finish it for free.

    Free...

    He was already 26 years old. His family was in so much difficulty, yet he still needed his father to pay for his living expenses every month. All these years, he had not earned a single cent.

    However, Mr. Guo had squeezed him too hard. He did not even have time to enjoy his private life!

    He yearned for freedom so, so much!

    The man kneeling and crying here was enough to show how much despair he must be feeling!

    Mr. Guo seemed to be touched by him.

    He sighed and stood up from the chair. He walked to Li Chun and held his arm. ¡°What are you doing? Get up!¡±

    Li Chun: ¡°Mr. Guo, have you agreed to pass my thesis?!¡±

    Mr. Guo sighed. ¡°I agree. You can go back first!¡±

    Li Chun¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Okay!¡±

    ...

    Li Chun walked out of Mr. Guo¡¯s office. When he walked out, he happened to pass by the first office on this floor.

    It was a temporary office for the team investigating Mr. Guo.

    At this moment, Xue Xi was standing outside.

    The investigation team had invited students who had interacted with Mr. Guo to ask about the situation. The rest of the students were queuing outside and could not enter the office.

    The area around Xue Xi was empty, but on the other side was the group of people in Mr. Guo¡¯sboratory.

    It was obvious that the honest Xue Xi was being isted.

    Li Chun knew that Xue Xi had reported Mr. Guo to the school.

    He admired her courage. If he had been as brave as his junior back then, he might not have ended up like this.

    However, he also knew that he was a timid person.

    He did not dare to look at Xue Xi¡¯s eyes and walked past her.

    As he carefully walked past her, the girl¡¯s cold voice sounded. ¡°Senior, have you defended your thesis?¡±

    Li Chun lowered his head and replied softly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    He quickened her pace.

    He felt that he had let Xue Xi down.

    Before Xue Xi came, she had expected such a situation to happen. After all, Mr. Guo was being investigated and he did not dare tomit crimes. If he did something wrong now, he would definitely quickly correct it.

    She would not force Li Chun, so she said calmly, ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    Li Chun lowered his head even more and walked out without daring to stop.

    He turned a corner and reached the staircase. He shed to the side and supported himself against the wall. He carefully and slowly popped his head out.

    Even though the girl was isted, she was neither servile nor overbearing. She was wearing a short-sleeved shirt and her red hair gave off a different vibe, but her back was straight.

    Opposite her, someone from the group said, ¡°Xue Xi, do you have a conscience? Mr. Guo is such a good person and you even reported him. How can you do this?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you heartless thing!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a serious crime to nder a teacher.¡±

    ¡°When we go inter, you¡¯ll be the only one we¡¯ll report. We¡¯ll all say that Mr. Guo is good. Just wait for your punishment!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The words of this group of people were vicious, but the girl remained unmoved. She leaned against the wall and looked at her phone, as though she was unconcerned.

    As Li Chun watched, he suddenly seemed to gain courage from her.

    This should not be the case.

    Bad people should not be forgiven, and good people should not be misunderstood.

    Li Chun clenched his jaw and slowly walked out...

 Chapter 436 - Results

    <h4>Chapter 436: Results</h4>

    He stood at the staircase and silently stared at Xue Xi.

    The girl¡¯s skinny body was standing straight like a pine tree and was like a javelin. She seemed to be unafraid of any huge waves!

    This was how a human should live.

    Li Chun gulped. At this moment, the girl seemed to have sensed something and looked up. The little courage that Li Chun had just mustered instantly disappeared. He was so frightened that he hid in the corridor.

    The moment he dodged, his heart began beating wildly.

    He could not help but p himself. What was he thinking just now? He¡¯d almost walked over.

    <i>I can¡¯t go over... Mr. Guo has already agreed to pass my thesis. If I go over and talk now, even if I work hard, Mr. Guo won¡¯t let me off!</i>

    However, he could not bear to just leave.

    He really wanted to help Xue Xi and did not want this reckless and morous junior to really be targeted.

    But... what could he help her with?

    Li Chun mocked himself. <i>See, you¡¯re a coward, a coward forever.</i>

    ...

    The moment Xue Xi looked up, she saw a figure sh by.

    It was Li Chun.

    She did not speak, nor did she go over to call him. Instead, she stood quietly on the spot. After a while, when the student who had just been questioned left the room, an investigator walked out. He looked at the people outside and frowned. ¡°Is there no one who wants to react?¡±

    One sentence was enough to prove that the people who had just been interviewed all had only good words to say.

    Xue Xi frowned.

    She looked at the students who were doing experiments with Mr. Guo, including the senior who had made things difficult for them... It was definitely not the first time that Mr. Guo had squeezed the students dry and did not give them any allowance. But why did these people not speak the truth?!

    She clenched her jaw and said, ¡°I do.¡±

    The investigator looked at Xue Xi and said, ¡°Follow me in.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. Before she could enter, she was stopped by a student. ¡°Teacher, this is the student who reported Mr. Guo. You can¡¯t listen to her!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Since she reported Mr. Guo, she will definitely say that Mr. Guo is bad. You should listen to the public! Our opinions have the most weight!¡±

    When the investigator heard this, he turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Are you the informant?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The investigator asked further, ¡°Then do you have evidence?¡±

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes and looked at the staircase again. She saw another small head shrink back. It was obvious that Li Chun had not made up his mind.

    She sighed. ¡°I did, but it¡¯s gone now.¡±

    The investigator was stunned. ¡°Ah, oh, alright. Then should our investigation team withdraw?¡±

    Since the whistle-blower had said that there was no evidence, what was there to investigate?

    Xue Xi clenched her jaw.

    She did not expect that there¡¯d be no evidence against Mr. Guo at all.

    Before she could say anything, someone said, ¡°Professor, I think you should punish Xue Xi and put this on her record!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Professor. If the students have a problem with a teacher and don¡¯t get along with him or her, can they just report the teacher as they please? How can the teachers teach others, then?¡±

    ¡°This is the same as going to the hospital to extort money. Such a person must be severely punished! Otherwise, everyone might follow her example. It¡¯s too unfair to the teachers at Huaxia University!¡±

    Xue Xi frowned.

    Xie Yingying, who had arrivedte, said, ¡°How can you guys do this? Sister Xi spoke up for your own good. Do you think Sister Xi was afraid of Mr. Guo¡¯s oppression? Who was the one who was forced to not sleep the whole night? In the end, you guys are ying the me game?¡±

    The two boys said angrily, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with Mr. Guo. It was Senior who made a mistake! Moreover, isn¡¯t that because Xue Xi told Mr. Guo that the calctions are too simple?!¡±

    Another boy added, ¡°Professor, Xue Xi knows Director Feng. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t dare to punish her because of him?¡±

    The investigation team was slightly stunned. He saw that someone had already picked up his phone and started recording. He said, ¡°How can that be? Huaxia University never hides anything! That student over there, put down your phone and don¡¯t record anything!¡±

    The person who¡¯d raised his phone hurriedly put it down.

    The people in the investigation team sighed and said earnestly, ¡°There is a system in the school that allows everyone to make a report. Xue Xi is also an anonymous person. If we punish her, who will dare to report anyone who¡¯s done wrong in the future? Hence, we can¡¯t punish Xue Xi.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s different this time!¡± someone said aggressively. ¡°The atmosphere in ourboratory was very good, but ever since she came, it¡¯s been a mess. In ancient times, when students sued their teachers, they first had to be beaten by thirty boards. Why is it that now, everyone doesn¡¯t respect their teachers anymore?!¡±

    The investigation team: ¡°?¡±

    The two boys who had entered theboratory with Xue Xi were currently the most vocal. Because Mr. Guo was too pitiful, he¡¯d especially called the two of them over and told them some sweet words.

    This made them even more certain that Xue Xi had reported him because she did not get along with Mr. Guo.

    Both boys were in the prime of their lives and had their own brand of perseverance. In their world, teachers were good. Whenever the word teacher was mentioned, it gave off the feeling that such people were cultured and refined.

    Xue Xi, the viin, should be punished and exposed to the school.

    Otherwise, there would be many people like Mr. Guo who would be wronged in the future.

    Moreover, Mr. Guo had said that he felt that he should not vent his anger on them because of Xue Xi, so he intended to let the two of them return to theboratory.

    Mr. Guo gave them a second chance, making them feel that their teacher was too kind-hearted and that they had to seek justice for him.

    The two of them looked at each other and said, ¡°Moreover, professors, other informants are all anonymous and we won¡¯t be able to find out who they are. However, Xue Xi¡¯s matter has already been made public. Are you really not going to deal with such a crooked character?!¡±

    They pointed at the person behind them and said, ¡°Mr. Investigator, as the saying goes, thew doesn¡¯t rely on favors. If you¡¯re in a difficult position, why don¡¯t we raise our hands and vote? Those who agree to punish Xue Xi, raise your hands!¡±

    The two of them raised their hands.

    They looked behind them at the people who had worked in Mr. Guo¡¯sboratory. They looked at each other and bit their lips.

    In the end, the senior who¡¯d had an argument with Xue Xi gritted her teeth and raised her hand. The moment she raised her hand, the rest also raised their hands.

    However, some of them did not dare to look at Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi narrowed her eyes and remembered those who did not dare to look at her. She then heard the boy say, ¡°Those who don¡¯t agree to punish Xue Xi, raise your hands!¡±

    Xie Yingying raised her hand.

    She red at Zhang Hao again, but he still lowered his head and remained silent.

    The boy snorted and said, ¡°Mr. Investigator, as you can see, apart from Xie Yingying who¡¯s Xue Xi¡¯s friend, there¡¯s almost no one who supports her! This means that the school must respect most people¡¯s opinions!¡±

    The moment he said this, Xie Yingying said, ¡°What do you mean there¡¯s no one else other than me? Isn¡¯t that over there a person?¡±

    Following Xie Yingying¡¯s direction, everyone turned to look at the corner of the staircase. There was a hand raised there.

    Then, Li Chun slowly walked out.

 Chapter 437 - Reversal, the Reality of Mr. Guoâ€™s Crimes!

    <h4>Chapter 437: Reversal, the Reality of Mr. Guo¡¯s Crimes!</h4>

    Everyone was astonished when they saw Li Chun.

    The senior was the first to speak. ¡°Li Chun? What are you doing?¡±

    Xue Xi also looked at him and her eyes lit up.

    After being asked, Li Chun stuttered, ¡°I-I don¡¯t think we should punish her. After all... who hasn¡¯t done anything wrong? We should give her a chance.¡±

    He hurriedly lowered his head.

    He still did not dare to speak the truth, so he did not dare to look at the girl¡¯s eyes. He was afraid that he would see disappointment in them.

    He was not that brave.

    Everyone was selfish, and he did not dare to gamble his future.

    Just as they were about to speak, a voice sounded. ¡°Eh, why are you all here?¡±

    Everyone turned around and saw Mr. Guo walking over.

    He still had a smile on his face and looked amiable. When he walked over, he swept his gaze across everyone before finally looking at Li Chun. He raised his brows and said, ¡°Li Chun, you¡¯re actually here.¡±

    Li Chun was so frightened that he took a step back.

    He gulped and said, ¡°M-Master, I-I still have something on. I¡¯ll leave first...¡±

    In his panic, he looked at Xue Xi apologetically.

    <i>Sorry.</i>

    <i>I¡¯m a deserter.</i>

    <i>I don¡¯t have guts.</i>

    <i>I¡¯m a coward!</i>

    <i>Sorry...</i>

    Feeling extremely guilty, he was just about to turn around and leave when he heard Mr. Guo¡¯s voice. ¡°Don¡¯t leave. I was just about to look for you. You¡¯re just in time!¡±

    Li Chun froze on the spot.

    He turned around in surprise and looked at Mr. Guo in confusion.

    Could it be that Mr. Guo wanted him toin about Xue Xi?

    Should hein...

    Just as this thought shed across his mind and he was still feeling guilty and ming himself, he saw Mr. Guo look at the investigator. ¡°Investigator, I have a situation here too. I need to report it.¡±

    After saying that, he looked at Li Chun and sighed deeply. ¡°It¡¯s like this. Student Li Chun actually threatened me during my investigation and asked me to pass his graduation oral defense.¡±

    His words were like a bolt of lightning that struck Li Chun¡¯s ears.

    His eyes widened and his mind went nk.

    He looked at Mr. Guo in disbelief and saw him take out his phone. ¡°I have evidence here. It¡¯s the recording of our conversation just now.¡±

    After saying this, he yed the recording.

    First, it was Li Chun¡¯s words. ¡°Mr. Guo, you must pass the thesis!¡±

    Mr. Guo: ¡°Why? Your thesis this time is still not up to standard. Look at this mathematical concept. It¡¯s written very vaguely. I have always had high expectations for you guys.¡±

    Li Chun: ¡°Don¡¯t say this. Let me tell you, I know that you¡¯re being investigated. If you still don¡¯t let me pass, I¡¯ll go find them to report you for mistreating students. By then, you won¡¯t even have the right to be a teacher!¡±

    A recording was yed and the entire corridor fell silent.

    Everyone turned to look at Li Chun in disbelief.

    Li Chun widened his eyes.

    No, it¡¯s not like that...

    What he¡¯d said just now was not like this...

    Mr. Guo intercepted one part and took it out of context!

    Mr. Guo continued, ¡°I¡¯m really guilty. I¡¯ve taught and nurtured people for so many years. How can my students be like this? I was too defeated. One reported me, and the other took the chance to threaten me. But how can I help this kind of evil? Even if I have to risk being maliciously reported by him today, I¡¯ll still expose the truth!¡±

    A malicious report could send Li Chun to jail.

    No matter what Li Chun said next, the rest would not believe him!

    The investigator frowned and looked at Li Chun. ¡°Yes, we will definitely not let this matter rest!¡±

    The rest also looked at him.

    The two boys beside Zhang Hao became even more up in arms. ¡°Li Chun, Mr. Guo has been so good to you. How can you treat him like this?!¡±

    ¡°All so you could graduate, you¡¯re really a demon!¡±

    ¡°This is like that farmer and a snake story! They¡¯re too vicious!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The sounds of criticism and discussion filled the air. Li Chun took a step back in disbelief. His eyes were fixed on Mr. Guo.

    It turned out that he had never intended topromise with him.

    He actually found it ridiculous that he did not even have the courage to speak up for Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes turned sharp.

    She did not expect things to turn out this way. She looked at the investigator and said, ¡°You guys can¡¯t punish Li Chun.¡±

    ¡°Xue Xi, you have no right to speak here! If you didn¡¯t report me maliciously, why would Senior Li Chun¡¯s threat follow?!¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    Actually, she did not care if she was punished or not. She never cared about her reputation. She got into Huaxia University only because she wanted to study. All she wanted was to read her books.

    It was not as though she could not enter the library after a punishment. It did not matter. Moreover, she still had Teaches Math to cover for her!

    However, Li Chun did not.

    She looked up at Mr. Guo and slowly said, ¡°You guys can punish me, but not Li Chun. He has already dyed his graduation. If he receives punishment now, it will be even harder for him to find a job in the future. Moreover...¡±

    Xue Xi did not give anyone a chance to speak. She turned to look at Mr. Guo and used words to crush him. ¡°Mr. Guo is kind-hearted, and Li Chun is the student you¡¯re proudest of. Although this matter is bad, Li Chun has been with you for so many years. Even if he did not contribute, he has worked hard. I believe that with Mr. Guo¡¯s kind nature, he will not make things difficult for him, right? After all, it is understandable since he is unable to graduate. Anyone will be anxious in his shoes, right?¡±

    Her words pushed Mr. Guo to the moral high ground and made him unable to back down.

    He narrowed his eyes and continued smiling at Xue Xi.

    This youngdy was very quiet. He did not even speak up for her just now, but now, she was speaking so logically that even he was at a disadvantage!

    At this moment, if he insisted on punishing Li Chun, he would have a bad reputation.

    Mr. Guo took a deep breath. ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t raise this matter to punish Li Chun. I just wanted to tell you guys that you can¡¯t take the wrong path. One wrong step will lead to many mistakes, right, Li Chun?¡±

    He said meaningfully, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t punish you, but you still have to work hard on your thesis. If you don¡¯t pass, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±

    It was up to him whether he qualified or not.

    Mr. Guo was a little smug.

    After punishing Xue Xi, Li Chun was still in his hands. It was killing two birds with one stone.

    The investigator said, ¡°Mr. Guo, you¡¯re really cultured. Since you don¡¯t intend to pursue Li Chun¡¯s matter, forget it. As for Xue Xi, we¡¯ll hand her over to the Director. The final result will be handled by Director Feng.¡±

    Mr. Guo lowered his eyes and smiled. ¡°Of course. I believe that you will be fair!¡±

    The rest rushed to Mr. Guo and said, ¡°Mr. Guo, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Guo, good things lead to more good things.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    While they were all praising him, Xue Xi was once again ostracized.

    Xue Xi frowned and felt that she had been careless this time. As expected of a professor from Huaxia University. He was very intelligent and did not leave any evidence behind.

    While she was thinking, Mr. Guo looked at her from the crowd. His smiling face and the eyes behind his spectacles were filled with poison.

    Xue Xi retracted her gaze and clenched her fists.

    She could not help but think, if Xiang Huai were to encounter such a situation, what would he do?

    Before she could think of an answer, she suddenly saw a figure dashing to the window beside her from the corner of her eye!

    She turned around and saw the situation in front of her. Her pupils constricted!

    Li Chun had already climbed up the open window. One of his legs was already out while the other supported him. His entire body was on the verge of copse, as though he was going to fall in the next second!

    Everyone was shocked by this sudden change.

    Everyone turned to look at him. Even Mr. Guo and the investigator wanted to rush forward, but at this moment, Li Chun shouted, ¡°Don¡¯te over! If youe any closer, I¡¯ll jump down!¡±

    They did not dare to rush forward.

    Xue Xi stopped Mr. Guo, afraid that he would y tricks. She widened her eyes and looked at Li Chun, her voice still calm. ¡°Senior, what are you doing? Come down.¡±

    The investigator also said, ¡°Yes, yes. Li Chun,e down. Let¡¯s talk things out. Mr. Guo won¡¯t pursue the matter of you threatening him anymore. It¡¯s easier to talk about the issue!¡±

    Mr. Guo was also a little afraid. ¡°Yes, this problem is easy to solve. I¡¯ll let you pass, alright? Come down quickly!¡±

    I¡¯ll let you pass...

    Li Chun could not help butugh when he heard this.

    After so many years, he already knew that Mr. Guo¡¯s words could not be trusted. However, just now, in his office, he actually believed it again.

    How stupid was he!

    He shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t trust you anymore.¡±

    His eyes were red and filled with madness. He pointed at the two boys who had been charging forward. ¡°Mr. Guo, seven years ago, when you asked me to work on your project, I treated you like family like these two idiots. I felt that you were really a kind and respectable teacher.

    ¡°But then?¡±

    He looked at the senior in theboratory. ¡°I¡¯m just like her. I¡¯ve been oppressed and lied to by you time and time again. Did you tell them that if something happened to you, the project would end prematurely, and all the hard work in the early stages would go to waste and they wouldn¡¯t be able to get the money? Did you say that the subsidies you owed them would be sent to them after this project waspleted? And they... each and every one of them believed your lies time and time again, and they served as your workers for free... But do you know? Look at me! Look at me, I¡¯m a good-for-nothing today. I¡¯ll be your tomorrow!¡±

    The group of people that he pointed at stood rooted to the ground, not daring to look up at him.

    Still, no one stood up to criticize Mr. Guo.

    Li Chun smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m a graduate student and am currently 26 years old. I haven¡¯t earned a single cent! My mother was in the coalfield and carried coal for others. She identally cut her leg and it was amputated. All she needs to do is to get a prosthetic leg, but it¡¯ll cost 5,000 yuan. However, my mother can¡¯t bear to do it because she wants to pay my school fees.

    ¡°My father works at the construction site all year round and has to carry bricks for others, but he can¡¯t bear to go to a restaurant and eat a bowl of soup noodles because he wants to save the money and give me living expenses.

    ¡°As for me... after learning so much, I can only do projects for free in school! I can¡¯t get a single cent!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to graduate. I promised my mother that I would give her a prosthetic leg. I promised my father that I would bring him a bowl of beef noodles after getting my first month¡¯s sry.

    ¡°But such a small wish can¡¯t be fulfilled! Because this teacher surnamed Guo won¡¯t let me graduate!

    ¡°Let me pass... What a joke. The students who are so much worse than me have all sessfully graduated, but what about me, an outstanding student in everyone¡¯s eyes? What happened in the end?¡±

    He reached out and pointed at his chest, and tears fell again.

    He looked at the group.

    He had said so much, but none of them could stand up.

    He lowered his head. ¡°Cowards! You¡¯re all a bunch of cowards!! You¡¯re afraid of trouble and have to endure it. Me too. I¡¯m really timid. I¡¯m selfish and timid. I didn¡¯t even dare to stand up for Xue Xi just now. I don¡¯t have the right to scold you...¡±

    He looked at Mr. Guo. ¡°Mr. Guo, yes, I don¡¯t have any evidence. Even the words I just said can be taken as me framing you.

    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll use actions to prove that you¡¯re the one who exploited me and pushed me to my death. You¡¯re the murderer! You have to pay the price for my death!¡±

    After saying this, he took onest look at Xue Xi and fell out!

    Xue Xi, I¡¯m sorry.

    You don¡¯t know, but this is the bravest moment of my life.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 438 - They Are Wrong, Completely Wrong!

    <h4>Chapter 438: They Are Wrong, Completely Wrong!</h4>

    ¡°No!¡±

    Xue Xi eximed and rushed over.

    Just as she was about to grab Li Chun¡¯s hand, Li Chun fell to the ground.

    Bang!

    A muffled sound came from below, stunning everyone present.

    Xue Xi stood at the window and looked down. She clenched her fists and her body trembled slightly. She suddenly turned around. Although the usually aloof person did not shed any tears, her serious expression made everyone¡¯s hearts sink.

    No one expected such a thing to happen.

    Mr. Guo took a step back nervously. He gulped and said with a pale face, ¡°You saw it. He jumped off the building to frame me. It has nothing to do with me!¡±

    Xue Xi sneered when she heard this.

    She looked at the investigator. ¡°Professor, did you hear what Senior Li Chun said?¡±

    The investigator¡¯s legs went weak.

    Seeing a living life disappear in front of him was a shocking thing.

    For the first time, everyone felt that death was so close to them.

    The corridor was silent. The investigator looked at Mr. Guo. Before he could speak, Mr. Guo had already said, ¡°He¡¯s ndering me! I also didn¡¯t expect that the students nowadays would have such a poor mentality!! It¡¯s not that serious, but he actually jumped off the building! It¡¯s because of his own mentality. It has nothing to do with me!

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just that he has a problem in his heart. This person is usually the most gloomy and doesn¡¯t speak much. Just look at how hard it is for me tomunicate with him. He might have a problem in his heart and is suffering from depression now! Isn¡¯t it only right for him to jump off a building? Don¡¯t me it on me. Even if he didn¡¯t jump off a building today, he would have jumped off a building sooner orter! It has nothing to do with me!¡±

    After all, it was a living person¡¯s life. Itpletely tore apart Mr. Guo¡¯s calmness. When he said these words, his expression was ferocious and terrifying.

    Everyone looked at him. The two boys who had been criticizing Xue Xi and Li Chun seemed to not know Mr. Guo anymore.

    The investigator frowned.

    To be honest, in such a situation, Mr. Guo should have been dealt with, but the school still had to protect the students and teachers.

    He felt that he should investigate it clearly.

    Huaxia University had been around for hundreds of years and was never afraid of public opinion. It would not be forced to do anything.

    However, he felt that he had to investigate this matter properly.

    Xue Xi looked at the senior who had been suppressing them and said, ¡°Senior, now that things havee to this, you don¡¯t even have a life left. Are you still not going to tell the truth?!¡±

    Her words made the senior break down.

    She covered her face, and her legs went weak as she fell to the ground. She widened her eyes, and tears flowed down from the corners of her eyes. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t want to harm him... I didn¡¯t expect him to be so resolute... So when Mr. Guo told me that he would give me my allowance next month, I agreed. I said I won¡¯t tell anyone that Mr. Guo owes me...¡±

    The investigator was stunned.

    Zhang Hao and the two boys who had been moring turned to look at the senior in unison. The three of them were in disbelief. ¡°Senior, you... How can you speak nonsense?¡±

    After the senior said the truth, her suppressed feelings instantly exploded. She cried and shouted, ¡°Did I speak nonsense? You idiots, don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m just an insignificant graduate student? How could I dare to exploit you guys? Do you really think that Mr. Guo doesn¡¯t know about the calctions? Do you really think that I¡¯d dare to exploit you guys so much that you can¡¯t eat or sleep?¡±

    She cried. ¡°I treated you guys that way because that¡¯s how I came to be here!¡±

    The rest of the people who had worked in theboratory for many years also covered their faces and started crying.

    ¡°Senior, we¡¯ve let you down.¡±

    ¡°Senior, why are you so silly?!¡±

    ¡°Investigator, I-I¡¯ll tell the truth! Mr. Guo owes us money and always forces us to do projects for free.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard the conversation between Mr. Guo and Senior Li Chun before. Senior Li Chun asked for some allowance, but Mr. Guo said that he didn¡¯t have any as he¡¯d given him all the money to buy clothes. Mr. Guo did give Senior Li Chun clothes and treated him to a few meals, but Senior Li Chun didn¡¯t know that those clothes were all from roadside stalls and they cost just over ten yuan each!¡±

    ¡°...I remember that there was one winter when Senior Li Chun entered wearing a down jacket. He was so cold that he had a fever, but the project was very urgent. Mr. Guo did not even let him go to the hospital and only gave him a fever medicine. After Senior Li Chun finished the project, he fainted. Mr. Guo only paid for the hospitalization fee on the first day and did not pay for the rest!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The more they spoke, the more serious the officer¡¯s expression became.

    The investigator picked up the recording pen in his hand. ¡°Now, everyone,e and give your statements.¡±

    A few people followed the investigator into the room to record their statements.

    Outside.

    Xue Xi was still standing at the window. Zhang Hao and the two boys, who were stunned by Mr. Guo, walked to her with terrible expressions. They did not dare to look downstairs.

    They were afraid to see Senior Li Chun¡¯s eyes that were filled with grievances...

    Zhang Hao¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Sister Xi, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t trust you.¡±

    The two boys covered their faces and started crying. Thinking of how they had sided so much with Mr. Guo just now when he turned out to be the viin, they choked and could not speak.

    ¡°I was wrong. Sob...¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Guo to be such a person...¡±

    ¡°I really made a huge mistake! I almost gave the person who defended justice a demerit point and even forced the senior to die...¡±

    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    The two boys pounded their chests, but the external pain could not make up for the pain in their hearts.

    They had been deceived.

    Mr. Guo¡¯s well-dressed manner made them feel that Mr. Guo was a good person. Xue Xi¡¯s cold attitude made them feel that Xue Xi¡¯s personality was not good.

    Only now did they understand who was right and who was wrong!

    Xie Yingying also cried even harder because of them. Tears and snot flowed down her cheeks as she scolded the three of them. ¡°Now you finally know who¡¯s in the right? But you only came to know after Senior is already dead. It¡¯s toote!¡±

    Unexpectedly, Xue Xi said, ¡°It¡¯s not toote.¡±

    Xie Yingying and the rest were stunned. They looked at her in disbelief. ¡°Sister Xi, what... What did you say?¡±

    Xue Xi turned around and looked at the staircase...

    Sensing her actions, everyone turned to look.

 Chapter 439 - Donâ€™t Be Impulsive!

    <h4>Chapter 439: Don¡¯t Be Impulsive!</h4>

    Immediately, a tall figure appeared. He was wearing a ck shirt, and the entire corridor seemed to have darkened.

    Others might not know him, but all the freshmen knew that this was Instructor Xiang!

    Just as they were about to shout...

    He saw the instructor walking out with a look of disdain. He easily lifted Li Chun with one hand and pushed him forward. Li Chun fell to the ground.

    He was still in a daze.

    Clearly, he had escaped death.

    There was fear, terror, and regret in his eyes. Moreover, his pants were still wet. The moment he fell, he was already frightened...

    However, Li Chun did not feel ashamed. He stared nkly at Xue Xi.

    Seeing Li Chun e back from the dead,¡± the entire corridor shook. Everyone stopped crying and looked over in disbelief.

    Xie Yingying eximed, ¡°What... What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Xiang Huai moved Li Chun¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Little kid, it took me a lot of effort to catch him.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Actually, when Xue Xi was speaking to Li Chun just now, she was already in front of him. After he bade farewell and was about to jump down, his actions that seemed to be toote were full of holes in Xue Xi¡¯s eyes. His speed was extremely slow.

    If she¡¯d rushed over, she could definitely have pulled him back.

    However, when she rushed over, she coincidentally saw Xiang Huai downstairs through the ss window.

    Xiang Huai had raised his head and gave her an ¡°OK¡± gesture. Xue Xi instantly understood what he meant.

    Only Li Chun¡¯s ¡°death¡± could create a shocking effect for this group of people. Only then would the senior and the other students in theboratory stand up.

    Otherwise, there would still be no evidence for her to save Li Chun.

    At this thought, she slowed down and did not seem to have held him back, causing him to fall.

    Xiang Huai said, ¡°My shoulder hurts. I think it¡¯s dislocated?¡±

    After saying that, he leaned on Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Your ass!</i>

    When Li Chun fell, she saw it clearly. The moment hended, Xiang Huai had hooked his shoulder and kicked him to the mud beside him to reduce the impact. Even if something was dislocated, it¡¯s his leg that should have been dislocated!

    This person¡¯s acting was really good.

    Xue Xi rolled her eyes in her heart, but she did not push him away.

    There was basically nothing else for the two of them to do here, so Xue Xi said to Xie Yingying, ¡°You guys stay behind to record a statement. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Xie Yingying nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Xi. I¡¯ll be here. When the punishment for Mr. Guo is out, I¡¯ll tell you immediately!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    She left this ce with Xiang Huai. When she passed by Li Chun, she stopped and said, ¡°Senior, no matter what happens, you shouldn¡¯t let yourself die. Your mother is still waiting for you to install a prosthetic leg on her. Your father is still waiting for you to bring him to eat a bowl of beef noodles. If you jump down, you¡¯ll be free, but what about them? Staying alive is the bravest act.¡±

    Li Chun, who had been silent all this while, suddenly broke down. He lowered his head and cried.

    ...

    Xue Xi and Xiang Huai walked across the schoolpound, and she sighed when she thought of Li Chun.

    Xiang Huai, on the other hand, was seeking credit. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the two of us, he would have definitely died today. Actually, there are such people every year who are so stressed that they can¡¯t think straight. Li Chun really cheated death when he met the two of us.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She did not speak, but Xiang Huai shot her a nce and suddenly asked, ¡°Little kid, you trusted me so much just now. Weren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯d have identally made him fall to his death?¡±

    Xue Xi blinked nkly when she heard this. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that much.¡±

    When she saw Xiang Huai¡¯s hand gesture and realized what he meant, she never thought that Xiang Huai would not be able to catch Li Chun.

    It was as though she subconsciously felt that Xiang Huai was omnipotent.

    However, after he said this, Xue Xi suddenly felt a little afraid. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t caught him, Li Chun would have died.¡±

    Xiang Huai took the chance to educate her. ¡°That¡¯s why, don¡¯t act rashly when you encounter trouble in the future.¡±

    This time, it was because it¡¯s him that he could ensure that she could sleep peacefully.

    However, if it were anyone else, the little kid would have hesitated to trust that that person wouldn¡¯t get hurt!

    He had to educate the little kid and not trust others.

    Xue Xi shot him a nce and nodded. ¡°Mhm, I think so too. Forget it.¡±

    Xiang Huai was stunned. ¡°Forget what?¡±

    Xue Xi sighed. ¡°I felt that you were a little handsome when you caught him, so I had the urge to kiss you. However, I can¡¯t act on impulse, so forget it.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    He blocked Xue Xi¡¯s path. ¡°No, I don¡¯t think we can forget about this.¡±

    Xue Xi repeated in all seriousness, ¡°I can¡¯t act on impulse.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    He really wanted to go back to two minutes ago when he would definitely not say those words!

    ...

    Xiang Huai apanied Xue Xi for lunch and did not leave in the afternoon. He followed her to the library to read.

    Xiang Huai only left reluctantly after dinner.

    At this moment, Xie Yingying called.

    Huaxia University was very efficient. Within a day, they understood everything and even gave Mr. Guo his final punishment.

    They would revoke his teacher¡¯s certificate and expel him, never to be hired again.

    The other schools would not want a teacher expelled from Huaxia University. Moreover, with his past record, his reputation in China was ruined!

    When Xue Xi sent Xiang Huai to the door, she coincidentally saw Mr. Guo being escorted out of the school by the school¡¯s security guards.

    The surrounding students were pointing at him.

    As he walked, he suddenly turned to look at Xue Xi.

    Before the security guards could react, he turned around and walked toward Xue Xi.

    Almost instinctively, Xiang Huai stood in front of Xue Xi, right between her and Mr. Guo.

    Mr. Guo did not make a move and kept a distance from them. He stared at Xue Xi with a vicious gaze and said, ¡°Do you know? I really thought that I was in a desperate situation today. However, just as I was turning around, my teacher from overseas called me and invited me to my alma mater to teach!¡±

    His eyes darkened. ¡°Do you know which university my alma mater is overseas?¡±

    Xiang Huai clicked his tongue. ¡°Foreign. What a high-level ce.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Mr. Guo, on the other hand, did not mind his mockery. He said, ¡°It¡¯s Scanford University!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She could not help but look at Xiang Huai.

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow and suddenly smiled. He seemed to be saying, ¡°I can¡¯t reach out to overseas, but what about Scanford University? Don¡¯t you know two big-shot professors?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Mr. Guo continued, ¡°My teacher is Professor Derry, the dean of the Scanford Math Department. He is more superior to Feng Xingshen! When he heard that I was expelled, he immediately dropped his work and personally came to China to fetch me overseas. Tell me, should I thank you more? After all, if it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been expelled and I wouldn¡¯t have had this chance, right?¡±

    Xue Xi paused.

    Professor Derry?

    Was it that professor who gave her the award from the IMO? She remembered that Professor Derry had invited her to go to Scanford to study, didn¡¯t he?

    However, Mr. Guo continued to speak fiercely. ¡°Xue Xi, based on your qualifications, you definitely want to go to Scanford, right? Don¡¯t worry. With me around, I¡¯ll definitely take good care of you. You won¡¯t even have the chance to take the graduate entrance examination!¡±

    ...

    At the same time.

    At the airport in Country M, Professor Derry was saying goodbye to Nichs. ¡°I only have one goal for this trip to China. That is, to persuade Xue Xi and steal her for Country M!¡±

    Nichs¡¯ red lips split open, and his deep ck eyes were filled with strangeness. He took off his top hat and bowed lightly. His tone was filled with nobility. ¡°Then I wish you all the best.¡±

    Professor Derry nodded. He was dragging his luggage. Before entering the ne, he suddenly turned to look at Nichs and asked, ¡°Nichs, may I ask, what secrets does that youngdy have? Why is she worthy of your attention?¡±

 Chapter 440 - Meeting the In-laws

    <h4>Chapter 440: Meeting the Inws</h4>

    When Nichs Xiu heard this, he raised his eyebrows and slowly opened his red lips. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been thinking about it carefully. We¡¯ve been cheated.¡±

    His eyes were deep, like a piece of ck jade, and they were vaguely red. ¡°He came to Country M personally and did not hide anything, making us ce all our attention on him. As for Xue Xi¡¯s abnormality, we med it on her being Xiang¡¯s girlfriend, so we ignored her. It was only when she¡¯d left that I realized that something was amiss, but it was already toote.¡±

    Nichs lowered his eyes. ¡°Professor Derry, you don¡¯t need to know what secrets she has. You just need to know that she is very important to Country M! If I had known earlier, I would have stayed at the airport that day and saved her even if I¡¯d had to offend Xiang.¡±

    Professor Derry was stunned.

    She was very important to Country M? The status of Count Nichs was not as simple as that of a mere count. Since he¡¯d said that much, he would do his best to bring her back.

    ...

    Mr. Guo¡¯s funds had all been frozen. Under thew, he had to repay the students¡¯ allowance.

    In an instant, Mr. Guo became a rat that everyone wanted to beat up. At the same time, Xue Xi became a celebrity in the school. She was fearless and dared to do anything. She became synonymous with it.

    After the students in the ss realized that they had misunderstood her, they became even more friendly to her.

    Even those who had long realized that she was cold on the outside but warm on the inside started to get close to her. Many people wanted to speak to her and make friends, but they did not dare to.

    In the school forum, everyone was praising her with the tags, #Most Beautiful School belle #Competition. She also won with an absolute advantage and became the newest school belle.

    Those who were originally scolding her online also apologized one by one.

    Unfortunately, Xue Xi did not care about that and continued to attend sses as usual. After ss, Ye Li came to fetch her home on Friday night.

    She had finished reading five more books this week and could finally go home to exchange her books. Hence, she excitedly brought the books to the car and heard Ye Li say, ¡°Xixi, let¡¯s go watch a y!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She silently looked at the book in her hand and wanted to reject it, but when she met Ye Li¡¯s hopeful eyes, she eventually nodded.

    <i>Forget it, I¡¯ll apany her to watch.</i>

    After she got in the car, Ye Li¡¯s phone rang. She turned on the speaker mode and Xue Sheng¡¯s voice sounded from the other end. ¡°Dear, when are you guysing home? Why is there no one at home?¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°...Ah, I forgot to tell you that Xixi and I are meeting someone to watch a y tonight. You can eat by yourself!¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°?¡±

    He could not help but say silently, ¡°I also want to watch the y.¡±

    Ye Li retorted unceremoniously, ¡°How can you watch? Have you finished your work? Your daughter has provided you with the funds and even developed that so-called acid. If you still can¡¯t do well and earn money, won¡¯t you be letting your daughter down?¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°?¡±

    Ye Li continued, ¡°If you have the time to watch a y, why don¡¯t you settle morepany matters? If you lose your daughter¡¯s money, I¡¯ll make sure you can never return to the master bedroom to sleep again!¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°Dear, you can¡¯t be so ruthless.¡±

    Ye Li sighed. ¡°Old Xue, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m ruthless. Think about it. As parents, what can we give our daughter? You still have four years. Can you be ready with your daughter¡¯s dowry in four years? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to give your daughter¡¯s own money to her as her dowry!¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°How can that be?! I¡¯ll definitely give Xixi the most perfect wedding in the world! I¡¯ll have her get married like a princess!¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°...Mhm. Be good and get busy!¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°...Okay.¡±

    After Ye Li happily hung up, Xue Xi was stunned and looked at her. ¡°Mom, who are we meeting?¡±

    Ye Li had said on the phone that she was meeting someone to watch a y.

    Ye Li replied, ¡°Your Auntie Lin Jing!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    <i>It¡¯s only been a month and you¡¯re already so familiar with Lin Jing?</i>

    However, since Ye Li hade to the capital and it was a new environment, it was not bad for her to have a friend. Xue Xi could interact with Lin Jing and see if she harbored any ill intentions.

    If not, she¡¯d then let her mother go out with her.

    As she thought this, Xue Xi obediently nodded and picked up the book to read. Although she had already read it once and memorized it, it was really too boring not to do anything else.

    They were going to the Huaxia Capital Theater today. The y they were staging today was not bad, but the venue was rtively small and could only amodate about 200 people.

    When the two of them arrived, Ye Li had already taken out her phone and sent Lin Jing a message on WeChat: ¡°I¡¯m here. Where are you?¡±

    Lin Jing replied, so Xue Xi also heard it. ¡°I¡¯m here too. I¡¯m queuing up at the entrance of the theater! Come!¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    At the same time, at the entrance of the theater.

    The person-in-charge of the theater was standing at the entrance in fear. ¡°Ms. Lin, you... you really don¡¯t have to queue. You can just enter directly. Or should I arrange a VIP passageway for you?¡±

    Wearing a green dress, Lin Jing gave off a graceful and elegant feeling. She held a bag of the same color in her hand and said in a serious tone, ¡°No need. We still have to queue.¡±

    She could not give her inw the feeling that she was high and mighty. Why was it that others were queuing while she was the only one who did not? What if she frightened her inw?

    She must not have known who she was, so she had to be closer to the people. Otherwise, there would be a sense of distance.

    It¡¯s the details that determined sess and failure. It was not easy for her to get close to Ye Li in two months.

    As she thought this, her eyes flickered again. She picked up her phone and called Xiang Huai.

    The call was quickly connected.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s voice was a littlezy. ¡°Your Majesty, why are you looking for me?¡±

    Lin Jing said, ¡°I¡¯m in the theater. Come and apany me!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°I¡¯m busy! I¡¯m not free. Watch by yourself.¡±

    Lin Jing: ¡°Ha, care to gamble if I won¡¯t tell your mother-inw that my son is you?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...Your Majesty, please excuse me. I¡¯m suddenly not busy here. I¡¯ll go look for you now!¡±

    Lin Jing was satisfied. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. There are five minutes left. Come quickly!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°No problem. I¡¯m very close to you. I¡¯ll be there in two minutes.¡±

    After saying that, he hung up.

    Two minutester, Xiang Huai walked over impatiently. As he walked, he typed on his phone as though he was giving orders to his subordinates. When he reached Lin Jing, he put away his phone and said helplessly, ¡°Mom, this y is so boring. Why are you watching this?¡±

    Lin Jing nodded in one direction and smiled. ¡°Are you still going to say that it¡¯s boring?¡±

    Xiang Huai turned around and saw Ye Li and Xue Xi walking over.

 Chapter 441 - Mom!

    <h4>Chapter 441: Mom!</h4>

    The two of them had yet to see the other two and seemed to be looking for someone.

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...I suddenly find it interesting!¡±

    Lin Jing smiled. ¡°As a mother, I didn¡¯t cheat you, right?!¡±

    The moment she said this, she raised her hand and waved at the distance. ¡°Ye Li, Sister!¡±

    Hearing her voice, Ye Li looked over and her eyes lit up. She brought Xue Xi over and when she got close, Ye Li saw Xiang Huai, who was three people away from Lin Jing. She was stunned. ¡°Xiao Xiang? Why are you here?¡±

    Xiang Huai pretended to be shocked. ¡°Auntie? Xixi? Are you guys here to watch the y too?¡±

    Ye Li nodded.

    Xue Xi looked at him in confusion.

    Didn¡¯t this man say that he¡¯d be very busy during the weekend? Was he busy watching a y?

    Just as everyone was having their own thoughts, Lin Jing asked in surprise, ¡°This is?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Ye Li did not suspect anything and exined, ¡°This is my daughter¡¯s boyfriend.¡±

    Lin Jing turned to look at Xue Xi.

    She had been trying to get close to Ye Li for two months just to trick her daughter intoing to her house. It was her first time meeting her daughter-inw, and Lin Jing simply found this opportunity too hard toe by.

    She smiled and held Xue Xi¡¯s hand as she looked at the youngdy¡¯s face.

    Big eyes, a high nose bridge, and red lips.

    The rascal was quite lucky. His girlfriend was actually so beautiful and obedient. It made one feel happy when they saw her. Girls were so nice. They were soft and fragrant, unlike the rascal. If he married her and she called her Mom...

    Being held up by Lin Jing, Xue Xi felt that the other party¡¯s gaze was a little warm. She was still not used to this kind of enthusiasm, so she instinctively looked at Ye Li and called for help, ¡°Mom...¡±

    ¡°Aye!¡±

    ¡°Aye!¡±

    Lin Jing and Ye Li replied at the same time.

    Xiang Huai, who was standing beside her: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi, Ye Li, and Xiang Huai then turned to look at Lin Jing.

    Lin Jing: ¡°...¡±

    It was her fault for being immersed in her own imagination. She thought that Xue Xi had already married the rascal and so she lost herposure. She coughed and said, ¡°Sigh, I only have one son and have never had a daughter. I was imagining that I have a daughter, so just now I thought that Xue Xi was my daughter!¡±

    Ye Li could not help butugh.

    Lin Jing¡¯s brain twitched and she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I acknowledge your daughter as my goddaughter?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai coughed. Just as he was about to remind her not to spout nonsense, he heard Ye Li say, ¡°That¡¯ll be good. My daughter only returned home to us when she was 18 years old. There are still too few people who love her. If she had a godmother, she will love her as much as I do in the future!¡±

    Lin Jing nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely treat Xixi well!¡±

    Ye Li also became excited. ¡°Our Xixi doesn¡¯t have any siblings. I sometimes worry about what I¡¯d do if Xiao Xiang bullies her in the future. Now, your son is my daughter¡¯s godbrother!¡±

    Lin Jing: ¡°?¡±

    She finally realized that something was amiss.

    Why was their rtionship in a mess? Did they now have a sibling rtionship?

    However, her mouth was always faster than her brain and she spoke in a grand manner. Hence, she said, ¡°No problem. In the future, my son will be your son. Whoever bullies Xixi will be beaten up by my son!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...If I bully my girlfriend in the future, I¡¯ll hit myself. Mhm, very good. You¡¯re really my biological mother.¡±

    Everyone had arrived and were queuing up. Everyone entered the venue and realized that the tickets Xiang Huai had bought were coincidentally connected to Xue Xi.

    When watching a y, one had to be focused. This was a form of respect for the actors.

    Hence, the four of them were fine.

    After watching the y, they finally separated.

    However, when they separated, Xue Xi¡¯s godbrother had already be her biological brother. Lin Jing and Ye Li had also be biological sisters.

    It was rare for Ye Li to meet such a good friend, so she was reluctant to part with Lin Jing. In the end, she pointed at Xiang Huai and said, ¡°Right, ask your son to learn more from Xiao Xiang. What kind of girlfriend can¡¯t he bring home?! Your son has already be my son. If hees to visit me another day, I¡¯ll get Xiao Xiang to chat with him.¡±

    Lin Jing: ¡°No problem.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...Very good.¡± His biological mother had given him the task of beating himself up, and his mother-inw had given him the task of chatting with himself.

    These two were indeed biological sisters.

    The corners of Xiang Huai¡¯s lips twitched as he sent Ye Li and Xue Xi home.

    When she reached downstairs, Ye Li found an excuse to enter the house while Xiang Huai and Xue Xi chatted outside.

    Xiang Huai said, ¡°Little kid, you have a godbrother now. How do you feel?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Not bad, but from what Godma said, that brother doesn¡¯t seem so smart?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll still have to take care of him in the future.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    He suddenly felt a little jealous. ¡°Then who do you like more, your godbrother or me?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...You.¡±

    Xiang Huai was overjoyed. Before he left, he suddenly smiled. ¡°Little kid, you must also like your godbrother, understand?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Why did she feel that there was something wrong with his smile?

    ...

    As long as Xue Xi was at home, she would be a huge baby.

    Ye Li had to personally send her off for everything and wished that she could feed her. Xue Sheng was jealous, but he turned around and treated his daughter even better. He wished that he could carry Xue Xi down the stairs.

    During the meal, Xue Xi picked up some food for Ye Li. Xue Sheng looked at her eagerly and waited for her to serve him.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    It was finally Monday. She finally escaped from the two people who were fighting for her favor and returned to the school. Xue Xi heaved a sigh of relief.

    There were sses on Monday¡¯s first period. As usual, Xue Xi went to the ssroom. On the way, she lowered her head and sent Li Zixia a WeChat message, asking her to help bring her textbooks to the ssroom.

    As she walked, she coincidentally bumped into Liu Zhao.

    The two of them walked in the same direction, and their speed was about the same. There was not much difference between them. Once Xue Xi sensed her, she retracted her gaze and ignored her. After this person moved away, she stayed in a mixed dormitory in another ss. As she had joined themte, the others had already made friends, so she was now alone.

    But though she ignored Liu Zhao, she spoke first. ¡°Xue Xi, are you very smug?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Liu Zhao took two quick steps and came to her side. The two of them walked forward at the same time. ¡°You chased me out of the dormitory and became the most popr person in the ss. You¡¯re also the school belle. How glorious.¡±

    Xue Xi ignored her and felt that this person was a little annoying.

    Just as she was about to speed up and surpass her, Liu Zhao said, ¡°However, there is a saying that goes, when water is full, it is overflowing. Since you offended Mr. Guo, that is equivalent to offending his teacher, Professor Derry!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Liu Zhao smiled. ¡°By the way, I heard that Professor Derry ising to the school for a seminar today and Director Feng will personally receive him. Moreover, I heard that Professor Derry is here to choose an exchange student. This exchange student will be chosen from the freshmen.¡±

    Among the freshmen, other than Xue Xi, the highest scorer in the college entrance examination was Liu Zhao.

    Liu Zhao smiled smugly. ¡°Thank you for pushing such a good opportunity to me. Professor Derry will being to our ss to sit inter. I heard that Mr. Guo will be apanying him! Heh, Mr. Guo was just chased out by youst week. Today, he came in as Professor Derry¡¯s student. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous? Also, I advise you to skip a ss in case Mr. Guo makes things difficult for you!¡±

 Chapter 442 - Qin Shuangâ€™s Hijacking His Popularity?

    <h4>Chapter 442: Qin Shuang¡¯s Hijacking His Poprity?</h4>

    After saying this, Liu Zhao saw Xue Xi nce at her calmly and ignore her. She walked forward, her red hair fluttering in the wind.

    Liu Zhao clenched her fists in anger. What¡¯s with the arrogance?

    <i>Let¡¯s see what you can doter!</i>

    At this thought, her mentality seemed to have improved and she walked forward proudly.

    Xue Xi took two steps and suddenly saw He Gao in front. Her eyes lit up and she walked over to greet him. He Gao was carrying the basketball and walking toward the basketball court.

    He looked different from Little me. He was a top student and was wearing a basketball shirt, revealing his muscr arms.

    Xue Xi quickly took two steps and came to his side. ¡°Are you going to y basketball?¡±

    He Gao shot her a nce and nodded in response.

    Xue Xi continued, ¡°Feng Yan has returned to the capital.¡±

    He Gao was stunned, but he did not speak.

    Xue Xi did not seem to notice anything. She only told him what me Number One had said in the Roaring me Society group chat. ¡°It¡¯s said that Feng Yan found some of his relics on Mount Bin, but Little me¡¯s corpse has already been blown up. After he returned, he continued to go to the XH club. However, I heard that his condition has never been good.¡±

    He Gao looked at the basketball court as though he did not hear her.

    Xue Xi did not mention it again.

    Ever since she had thought it through, she no longer insisted on reuniting with him.

    If He Gao was really Little me, then he must have his own reasons for not acknowledging her. That man in ck was so powerful that she and Little me could not deal with him. Little me being recognized meant that he would be in deep trouble.

    Before attaining absolute strength, keeping a low profile was the best way to grow.

    In front of them was the basketball court. He Gao would enter the venue from the roadside while Xue Xi would have to continue walking before she could reach the school building.

    Xue Xi continued, ¡°Be careful when ying basketball.¡±

    The moment they separated, He Gao suddenly whispered something.

    Xue Xi paused.

    She looked at He Gao and slowly smiled. Tears suddenly appeared in her eyes.

    He had just said, ¡°I know.¡±

    ...

    Xue Xi was not sure what He Gao¡¯s words meant. Did he know that he should be more careful when ying basketball, or did he know about Feng Yan? However, she quickly adjusted her mood.

    If those men in ck were everywhere, one of her abnormalities would very likely put He Gao in danger again.

    He was He Gao.

    It was enough that she was just friends with He Gao.

    Xue Xi lowered her head and walked forward.

    When she entered the ssroom, there were not many people in it. She casually found a seat at the back and sat down, saving Xie Yingying and Li Zixia seats as well.

    She then picked up her phone and realized that Xiang Huai had sent her a message on WeChat: ¡°Are you at school?¡±

    Xue Xi replied: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Gigolo replied very quickly: ¡°I think you must be busy studying and don¡¯t have time to look at my messages, so just look at the first three words.¡±

    Xue Xi was confused.

    ¡°What vulgar words of love!¡±

    Suddenly, someone patted Xue Xi on the shoulder. Li Zixia and Xie Yingying had arrived. At this moment, after Li Zixia was doneining, she stuck out her tongue. ¡°Sister Xi, I didn¡¯t read your message on purpose. It¡¯s just that your smile was too lewd and your phone was too in the open. I saw it with my good eyesight, but Instructor Xiang has really exceeded my expectations!¡±

    The two of them sat on her left and right. There were clearly two seats beside her, but they insisted on being the left and right guardians.

    When they passed the book over, Xue Xi asked, ¡°How did he exceed your expectations?¡±

    Li Zixia said, ¡°I originally thought that Instructor Xiang was being coquettish.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°And?¡±

    ¡°Then I realized that he was really coquettish.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    After saying that, Li Zixia waved her hand again. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about Instructor Xiang anymore. Sister Xi, do you know that Professor Derry ising today? I heard that he wants his disciple, Mr. Guo, to apany him and even wants toe to our First Year Math Department to listen to his ss. He is the head of the Math Department of Scanford University. It is said that his position in the mathematics world is much higher than Director Feng¡¯s. Director Feng doesn¡¯t evene to listen, so why is he here?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Not sure.¡±

    Could it be for her?

    Xue Xi did not feel that she had such great charm that a professor she had rejected coulde to China personally.

    Li Zixia was worried. ¡°But Mr. Guo is here. He will definitely make things difficult for you through Professor Derry. Sister Xi, what are you going to do?¡±

    Xue Xi smiled when she heard this. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Li Zixia was stunned. ¡°Sister Xi, are you prepared?¡±

    Xue Xi opened the textbook and said, ¡°I know Professor Derry.¡±

    That professor had always wanted her to go to Scanford, so he would not make things difficult for her here. As long as she knew this, she could be sure that Mr. Guo could not do anything.

    Li Zixia was stunned. ¡°No, Sister Xi, did I hear wrongly?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°You didn¡¯t.¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°Do you and Professor Derry know each other, or do you only know Professor Derry? I know. I¡¯ve checked your IMO examination. It was Professor Derry who gave you the award.¡±

    Before Xue Xi could speak, Xie Yingying rolled her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Professor Derry is very good to our Sister Xi. There¡¯s also a chemistry professor in Scanford called Thor. He¡¯s also a big shot in the academic world. These two people were trying to snatch Sister Xi away ruthlessly back then! I even suspect that Professor Derry came to Huaxia University to continue persuading Sister Xi to go to their school, right?¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°Be more confident and get rid of your suspicions! That must be the case. Otherwise, why would it be so strange? Why would Professor Derrye to our ss?! Even if it¡¯s to find an exchange student, it¡¯s fine as long as the school provides a list!¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...¡±

    After this topic, Li Zixia picked up her phone and said, ¡°The Most Beautiful Girl has started. Sister Xi, which trainee do you like?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    It¡¯s over!

    She had forgotten about the chatterbox¡¯s program!

    Xue Xi hurriedly looked at Li Zixia. ¡°Has the first episode ended?¡±

    Li Zixia nodded. ¡°The first episode shows the process of the contestants entering the training camp. During this process, the students will be divided into different sses, from A to F levels. The good students will be assigned to ss A while the bad ones will be assigned to ss F. Sister Xi, I like Xu Xinyao. She¡¯s so good at dancing! Who do you like?¡±

    Xue Xi casually said, ¡°Qin Shuang.¡±

    After saying that, she turned on her phone and was just about to search for the topic of The Most Beautiful Girl when she heard Li Zixia exim, ¡°Sister Xi, why do you like her?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She turned around in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Zixia said, ¡°She¡¯s quite a character. I think she¡¯s too pretentious. She¡¯s hijacking our Xiao Bai¡¯s poprity...¡±

 Chapter 443 - Professor Derry Is Looking at Xue Xi

    <h4>Chapter 443: Professor Derry Is Looking at Xue Xi</h4>

    Xiao Bai was Cen Bai.

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    What¡¯s going on?

    She knew that she would not be able to get a clear answer even if she asked, so she simply opened a certain penguins¡¯ app and clicked on The Most Beautiful Girl. Then, she quickly clicked on it.

    She took a look at the first part.

    This week, the trainees had indeed arrived at the castle. More than 100 trainees were amazed when they arrived at the castle. After that, all of them did not know who the mentor was when they came again.

    In the end, they dragged their luggage and entered the first level of the castle to meet the mentor.

    When they entered the ssroom, they would pretend to be surprised. Then, they would be very excited as though they had seen their idol.

    The coaches would even encourage them. When everyone was present, they would go to the dance stage to perform and give a ss.

    Xue Xi did not know the people who had entered earlier, so she quickly entered and soon saw the chatterbox, Qin Shuang.

    She was wearing a white t-shirt, shorts, and sneakers. She looked youthful and beautiful. Her hair was scattered behind her back and she looked gorgeous. The moment she appeared, thements began spamming:

    <i>Thisdy is so beautiful!</i>

    <i>This face value is heaven-defying!</i>

    <i>¡ª I¡¯ve be a fan. One minute. I want to know all her information!</i>

    ...

    After that, Qin Shuang, who was participating in the show for the first time, was not afraid. She was very open-minded. When other trainees saw the castle, they would exim in surprise.

    However, Qin Shuang, who came from a wealthy family, found this castle vi very normal.

    After all... in Bin City, the Gao family lived in a castle vi. It did not matter if one went there often. When the staff saw that she did not praise it, they even asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think this ce is beautiful?¡±

    Qin Shuang smiled politely. ¡°It¡¯s quite beautiful.¡±

    Some people in thements were jealous. This person must be rich, right? A rich second-generation heir?

    However, at this moment, thements were quite harmonious.

    Following that, the staff brought her into the ssroom. When she opened the door and saw the four teachers sitting inside, Qin Shuang¡¯s gaze instantly froze on Cen Bai. Because she was too surprised, she shouted in panic, ¡°Hubby? Why are you here?!¡±

    The moment she said this, the entire scene fell silent!

    Following that, Qin Shuang quickly reacted. ¡°Sorry, I-I¡¯m Cen Bai¡¯s wife-fan.¡±

    It would have been fine if she had not said this, but the moment she did, the ¡°White Light¡± fans rushed into the bullet screen and started bashing her.

    ¡°F*ck, she¡¯s really not a fan of anyone except my brother, who has the highest poprity!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen people who f*ck with others¡¯ poprity, but I¡¯ve never seen someone as shameless as you! You call yourself a wife-fan? Ah ah ah ah, I¡¯m going to explode from anger! If you don¡¯t create some trouble, are you afraid that we won¡¯t recognize you?¡±

    ¡°I hate people who hijack my idol to hype things up the most. This pretense is too fake! Although the program says that the trainees don¡¯t know who the mentor is, I don¡¯t believe that no one in your managementpany has told them!¡±

    ...

    Reading all kinds of curses made Xue Xi frown.

    She was not sure if others knew.

    However, she was very sure that Qin Shuang would develop a brainless personality the moment she saw Cen Bai. Back then, she was someone who could even say things like ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re going to the washroom personally¡±!

    However, the audience misunderstood and thought that she was trying to gain attention.

    Xue Xi opened WeChat and sent a voice message to Qin Shuang. However, the other party¡¯s phone was turned off. She looked at Li Zixia and asked, ¡°Are trainees not allowed to look at their phones?¡±

    Li Zixia nodded. ¡°Yes. During two months of closed training, they¡¯re not allowed to look at their phones.¡±

    This was good. It was good that Qin Shuang could not see those criticisms.

    Xue Xi heaved a sigh of relief.

    At this moment, the bell rang. She wanted to continue watching Qin Shuang¡¯s talent show and Cen Bai¡¯s reaction, but it was toote. Hence, she hurriedly exited the video. After thinking about it, she tapped on Qin Shuang¡¯s name and gave her encouragement.

    She even specially opened a member ount...

    After sending a gift out, she put down her phone. When she looked up, she saw the teacher for this ss of Linear Algebra.

    The teacher said, ¡°I believe everyone knows that someone will be attending today¡¯s ss. They are on their way, so we¡¯ll wait for a while.¡±

    ...

    At this moment, downstairs.

    Professor Derry entered Huaxia University¡¯s school gate with Mr. Guo.

    Mr. Guo smiled ingratiatingly. ¡°Mentor, why are you here personally for such matters?¡±

    Professor Derry smiled and looked at him. ¡°Tell me what Huaxia University¡¯s Math Departmentcks the most.¡±

    Mr. Guo was stunned, but he quickly reacted.

    Of course, he knew that he was not that outstanding. It was impossible for him to get a figure like Professor Derry to personally fetch him overseas.

    What he¡¯d said to the outside world was all fake.

    Now, he was even more certain that Professor Derry had a motive foring to Huaxia University. The reason why he stayed behind was to lend the professor his knowledge of Huaxia University and help him achieve his goal.

    Mr. Guo was not afraid of being used by others, but he was afraid that he would not have any value. Only by providing value could one obtain benefits.

    Hence, he hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°Professor, what Huaxia Universitycks the most now should be the resources and huge academic research and development projects in mathematics.¡±

    When Professor Derry heard this, he fell into deep thought.

    Seeing him like this, Mr. Guo asked, ¡°Professor, why did youe to Huaxia University? Why do you want to take away an exchange student? Could it be that you have someone you fancy?¡±

    Derry smiled when he heard this. ¡°Of course not. I just want to understand the mathematics knowledge of Huaxia University andpare it with that of Country M.¡±

    No one could say what his real motive was. He was afraid that Xiang Huai would notice it, so his subsequent actions would be limited.

    Since Mr. Guo could not guess what he was here for, there was no problem.

    The two of them met up with Feng Xingshen. Feng Xingshen nced at Mr. Guo and said to Derry, ¡°Mr. Guo has made some mistakes in our country. Professor Derry, are you sure you want to bring him to Scanford University?¡±

    Mr. Guo¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Unexpectedly, Professor Derry said, ¡°Of course. He is considered my outstanding student.¡±

    It was obvious that he wanted to support Mr. Guo.

    Because only in this way would Mr. Guo work for him and help him with all his heart.

    As expected, the moment he said this, Mr. Guo lifted his chin and became grateful to him.

    Professor Derry sighed in his heart. A person like Mr. Guo definitely could not be a role model. Hence, when he arrived at Scanford, he would at most be given an assistant position and be sent away.

    But at present... he had no one he could use in China, so he could only use him for now.

    The three of them chatted as they walked toward the school building.

    Today was the professional ss for Linear Algebra. The three departments of the Math Department were having lessons together, so listening to this ss was definitely the most meaningful.

    When the three of them entered the ssroom, Mr. Guo spotted Xue Xi!

    She was self-aware and sat in thest row. Was she afraid that he would find trouble with her? Ha.

    When the rest of the students in the ssroom saw Professor Derry and Professor Feng Xingshen, they were already on steroids!

    These two figures were legends in the mathematics world!

    They did not expect to see them in this lifetime!

    Everyone was secretly holding their phones and taking photos of Derry and Feng Xingshen. Even Xie Yingying and Li Zixia were no exception.

    Zhang Hao sat behind Xie Yingying and poked her back. After she turned around, he whispered, ¡°Let Sister Xi keep a low profile during today¡¯s ss, alright? Professor Derry is not to be trifled with! Professor Feng will not offend Professor Derry for a student.¡±

    Just as he said this, Professor Derry suddenly turned to look at Xue Xi...

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 444 - Professor Derry Likes Me

    <h4>Chapter 444: Professor Derry Likes Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Immediately, Professor Derry nodded as a form of greeting but did not make it too obvious. After all, his motive foring could not be too obvious. If he was seen through, it would be even more difficult to take Xue Xi away.

    Xue Xi also smiled as a form of greeting. Before she could lower her head, she heard Zhang Hao say, ¡°Did Professor Derry look at me just now? Could it be that he likes me?¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...¡±

    When he was in the IMO, when Derry was looking for Xue Xi, Zhang Hao was not by their side, so he did not know about the two¡¯s rtionship.

    The corners of her lips twitched as she turned to look at him. ¡°It¡¯s important to know your ce.¡±

    Zhang Hao was delighted. ¡°You also think that I¡¯m too outstanding? I usually don¡¯t see my own excellence. Sigh, what a headache.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    Li Zixia burst outughing.

    On stage, the teacher for Linear Algebra was also very excited. To be able to see Professor Derry and exchange knowledge about mathematics with him was every mathematician¡¯s dream.

    Professor Derry was not someone anyone could meet.

    Professor Derry said, ¡°May I speak first?¡±

    The linear algebra teacher nodded.

    Professor Derry stood on the podium and introduced himself in English. He then said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m very honored to be standing here today because I want to choose an exchange student. I feel that since Scanford and Huaxia University are both top universities, we should interact more.¡±

    The moment he said this, the students below immediately raised their heads. All of them wished they could be chosen by him.

    Feng Xingshen asked, ¡°Professor Derry, what are your conditions for choosing an exchange student?¡±

    Derry smiled. ¡°There¡¯s an old saying in China. It¡¯s called...¡±

    He said in strange Mandarin, ¡°We¡¯ll meet again if fate allows.¡±

    Everyone below instantly burst outughing.

    Professor Derry had always been serious. Being a mathematician was an instinct. Feng Xingshen heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this joke.

    It was mainly because this professor¡¯s sudden arrival in China was too strange.

    Even now, the country could not find out his intentions.

    A mathematician like Professor Derry was a target that every country was fighting for. He carried the research and development secrets of more than ten countries. How could they let him go overseas?

    He still remembered that there was a mathematician in Country M back then. When he wanted to return to the country, he was met withyers of obstructions. In order to prevent China from having advanced mathematics knowledge, Country M had used many shameless methods. Later, they¡¯d sent top special forces to secretly steal him back.

    Hence, it was definitely not easy for him toe to China.

    After Professor Derry said that, he briefly introduced the mathematics department of Scanford and only mentioned the problems being worked on. ¡°Our school has a recent research and development project, ¡®Riemann¡¯s Conjecture,¡¯ ¡®N-S equations¡¯...¡±

    He spoke of a few highly difficult projects that would promote the mathematics world, making the students in the ss even more excited.

    If one could join such a project, one could be recorded in history!

    After saying that, he smiled. ¡°So, I¡¯ll choose the best students to join us!¡±

    After saying that, he turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give the time to your teacher. I¡¯ll listen to the ss!¡±

    Professor Derry and Feng Xingshen walked to the back of the ss.

    Xue Xi¡¯s seat was already very far behind. There was only Zhang Hao¡¯s row behind her and a row of empty seats behind.

    It was unknown if Professor Derry did it on purpose or casually, but he brought Feng Xingshen and Mr. Guo to sit behind Zhang Hao.

    Ever since they sat there, Zhang Hao felt as though he was being pricked by a needle on his butt. He could not sit still. ¡°Ah ah ah, Professor Derry is sitting behind me. I told you that he had his eyes on me just now!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Just as she was thinking this, she received another WeChat message: ¡°Mr. Guo is behind you. You must be careful~¡±

    It was actually from Liu Zhao.

    When everyone was still in the dormitory, they¡¯d added each other on WeChat under Li Zixia¡¯s prompting. However, Liu Zhao had never sent her a message, and Xue Xi had actually forgotten that she still had her WeChat.

    Liu Zhao, who was sitting in the first row, secretly yed with her phone and looked back. She realized that Mr. Guo was ring at Xue Xi.

    She felt even more smug.

    She could not help but send Xue Xi another message: ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to give me this chance.¡±

    Just as she sent that sarcastic-sounding message, she saw a huge red exmation mark appear on her WeChat!

    There was also a notification: You need to add the other party as a friend before you can send a message.

    Liu Zhao: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi actually blocked her!

    Why would such a person stay on her contact list if she had cklisted her?

    Xue Xi had forgotten that there was still this person. <i>Thank you for reminding me.</i> After cklisting Liu Zhao, Xue Xi put down her phone.

    She then listened attentively.

    The contents of this ss were very exciting. The algebra teacher had also dug out his brains to leave a good impression on Feng Xingshen and Professor Derry.

    Xue Xi was also extremely happy.

    Math was actually quite interesting, and it was very strict. But it was not asplicated as the human heart. Xue Xi really liked this subject.

    Although it was a big ss, it was split into two segments. During the mid-break, Professor Derry had wanted to speak to Xue Xi in the name ofmunicating with the students, but he did not expect Feng Xingshen to hold him back. ¡°Professor Derry, what do you think of our teaching materials?¡±

    Professor Derry could only stay and say a few words to him.

    Meanwhile, Mr. Guo had already stood up and greeted the students as though nothing had happened.

    Everyone felt awkward.

    After all, Mr. Guo had already been expelled from the school after doing such a thing. Everyone was very disappointed in him, but now that he was Professor Derry¡¯s student...

    Most of the students did not dare to offend him, but they also looked down on him. Hence, they did not care much and just smiled awkwardly.

    Mr. Guo did not care about these people¡¯s opinions at all. As he greeted them, he reached Xue Xi¡¯s side and said to Li Zixia and Xie Yingying, ¡°You guys aren¡¯t too serious in ss!¡±

    <i>Who are you pretending to be?</i>

    Xie Yingying and Li Zixia lowered their heads and ignored him. They wereining in their hearts. In the past, they did not think much of Mr. Guo, but now, they found him disgusting.

    Mr. Guo finally turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°On the other hand, Xue Xi is really talented in mathematics. If she had a better chance to study, I think she would definitely be able to reach a higher level.¡±

    Xue Xi looked up at him. ¡°What chance?¡±

    Mr. Guo smiled. ¡°To be an exchange student, of course. Do you want this spot?¡±

    Before Xue Xi could reply, Professor Derry, who was in the next row, pricked up his ears when he saw this.

 Chapter 445 - Let Professor Derry Judge

    <h4>Chapter 445: Let Professor Derry Judge</h4>

    Professor Derry had been paying attention to Xue Xi. Unfortunately, his Mandarin was not good and he could not understand Mr. Guo and Xue Xi¡¯s conversation.

    However, judging from their expressions, they seemed to be having a good chat.

    He heaved a sigh of relief.

    He felt that he had done the right thing bying back to look for Mr. Guo.

    Although Mr. Guo had made a mistake, Xue Xi, who was an undergraduate student under his opponent, was only in her first year. Hence, she should have some teacher-student rtionship with Mr. Guo.

    If Xue Xi was willing, he could forgive Mr. Guo¡¯s actions and let him be a teacher in Scanford. Of course, he would not give him any more opportunities to do calction projects.

    But even though in Professor Derry¡¯s eyes, the two of them appeared happy and harmonious, when they looked at each other, mes were shooting out.

    Xue Xi retracted her gaze and replied coldly, ¡°No.¡±

    Mr. Guo did not believe that anyone would really not want to go to Scanford. He continued smiling. ¡°Do you not want to, or do you not dare to? Actually, you had a chance, but you offended me! Xue Xi, why don¡¯t I give you a chance after you apologize to me?¡±

    Xue Xi slowly lifted her head to look at Mr. Guo. ¡°Mr. Guo, care to bet that as long as I speak, Professor Derry will agree to let me go to Scanford?¡±

    Her words made Mr. Guo choke!

    He red at Xue Xi and sneered. ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re someone important? Just because you know Feng Xingshen, you can make Professor Derry agree to you being an exchange student? Let me tell you, Feng Xingshen is nothing in front of Professor Derry! My teacher only recognizes me now!¡±

    Xue Xi shot him a nce and continued reading.

    Seeing her like this, Mr. Guo snorted and walked forward.

    After everyone was gone, Xue Xi put away her book and picked up her phone to continue watching The Most Beautiful Girl show.

    When Qin Shuang called him ¡°hubby,¡± it created a gimmick. The production team purposely edited the video and created a sufficient topic of discussion.

    The beginning of the next episode continued with Qin Shuang¡¯s ¡°hubby.¡± After another round of interviews, thementers continued to scold her.

    Then, the camera focused on everyone else in the room before finallynding on Cen Bai.

    He supported his chin with his hand and looked at Qin Shuang with a faint smile. He replied, ¡°Wife¡­¡±

    After deliberately dragging out thest word, he added the word ¡°fan.¡± However, thements were already trending. Everyone was shouting:

    ¡°Brother, I too can do it!¡±

    ¡°Ah ah, this ¡®wifey¡¯ sounds good! Brother has never called anyone ¡®wife¡¯ in a drama! Indeed, there are surprises when one participates in variety shows!¡±

    ¡°B*tch who hijacked her brother, go away!¡±

    ¡­

    Cen Bai¡¯s shy actions allowed Qin Shuang to have enough topics and scenes. Otherwise, it was impossible for an individual intern to be like this.

    Although Xue Xi had never been in the entertainment industry, she had heard of it before.

    The scariest thing was having no poprity. Even if one was being criticized, that was still a form of poprity. ck-red was also a form of poprity!

    Next was everyone¡¯s performance.

    Xue Xi was not interested in the others. A pianist? Not as good as her. A dancer? That move was quite simple. She did not understand why everyone found it difficult. A singer? Alright, she had never sung before.

    She kept moving backward and it was finally Qin Shuang¡¯s turn.

    Individual trainees were not qualified to go on stage alone, so she formed a team with a few others.

    Her performance in the team was average, and her limelight was almost stolen.

    Thements were filled with disapproval.

    ¡°Thisdy called Qin Shuang is quite good-looking, but her abilities are indeed average.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why she hijacked others¡¯ poprity. I advise you to put your attention on the talent show and not always hijack others.¡±

    After the group¡¯s performance, a few teachers gave the A-F ss ranking.

    Indeed, Qin Shuang was assigned to ss F.

    Cen Bai¡¯s schedule had always been very full. He had taken on this variety show by squeezing out time. Although he said that he was a mentor, it actually did not count.

    He was a mentor in the field and had a right. He had three slots that could increase the ss allocation for the trainees.

    Before Qin Shuang went on stage, Cen Bai had always been azy person. He would asionallyment on things, but he did not take it to heart.

    However, it was enough that he was good-looking.

    asionally, there would be someone calling him out. Those who did would be rebuked by the ¡°White Light,¡± saying that Cen Bai was only a teacher-in-charge. This was him showing respect for the other teachers.

    Now¡­

    After the contestants were assigned, they bowed and were about to leave the stage when Cen Bai suddenly said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Is Actor starting to protect Little Chatterbox?

    Just as she was about to look down excitedly, she heard Liu Zhao¡¯s voice. ¡°Xue Xi, how can you watch videos here during ss?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She really wanted to chase her away right now. Didn¡¯t she know what it felt like to be interrupted during the most exciting part?!

    She wanted to continue watching and ignored Liu Zhao.

    The production team did not speak and did not immediately let Cen Bai go on. Instead, they inserted an advertisement.

    Xue Xi: ¡°¡­¡±

    She¡¯d been distracted and missed Cen Bai¡¯s words. She went back and finally stopped at the advertisement helplessly.

    Liu Zhao continued, ¡°Xue Xi, I think you should apologize to Mr. Guo.¡±

    Xie Yingying and Li Zixia could not help but criticize, ¡°Mr. Guo made a mistake. This is the punishment given by the school. Why should Sister Xi apologize?¡±

    Liu Zhao sneered. ¡°Yes, Mr. Guo is wrong, but as a student, you have to respect your teacher and recognize that they¡¯re also human. Did you think they were born a teacher? I think you should apologize to Mr. Guo!¡±

    After saying that, Liu Zhao nced at Mr. Guo.

    The rest of the students in the ss revealed looks of disdain.

    Liu Zhao clearly understood what she was doing. She was trying to please Mr. Guo today.

    As for the rest of the students¡¯ opinions, she did not care! Anyway, she was now a loner. If she fawned on Mr. Guo, she might even be able to be an exchange student in Scanford!

    Mr. Guo smiled and did not speak. He hugged his arms and stood beside Liu Zhao.

    Liu Zhao continued to criticize Xue Xi. ¡°In ancient times, those who reported their seniors were beaten 30 times. Since ancient times, China has always been a country that upheld filial piety. Xue Xi, I think it¡¯s very necessary for you to apologize to Mr. Guo! Otherwise, you will be an unfilial and unrighteous person!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°¡­¡±

    So noisy!

    Like a fly, it flew around her ears. It was so noisy that her head hurt and she could not watch the show quietly.

    Xue Xi locked her phone screen and looked up.

    She had originally intended to ignore Mr. Guo, but he was really too annoying. Hence, she could not be med for being ruthless.

    She stood up and walked back. ¡°Let¡¯s tell this to Professor Derry now and see if he thinks that I should apologize. Let Professor Derry be the judge!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 446 - Hello, Professor Derry

    <h4>Chapter 446: Hello, Professor Derry</h4>

    Liu Zhao was stunned when she heard this.

    She did not expect Xue Xi to be so stubborn. When she returned to her senses, she felt a burst of joy. She would definitely offend Professor Derry like this.

    How could Professor Derry not know that Mr. Guo had been expelled from Huaxia University? How could he not know the reason? However, even though he knew, he¡¯d still invited Mr. Guo to teach in Scanford while pretending that he did not know.

    Now that Xue Xi was going to speak so openly, Professor Derry would definitely not be able to get off the stage. This exchange student spot was definitely not hers!

    As she thought this, Liu Zhao took two steps to the side. She did not want to be right in front of the confrontation, but she did not want to be too far away and unable to hear anything.

    Xue Xi stood up from her seat and was about to walk back when Zhang Hao pretended to be going to the washroom and blocked her way. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Sister Xi, don¡¯t be angry with her! She¡¯s just trying to anger you on purpose!¡±

    Xue Xi paused.

    She did not expect Zhang Hao to stand up for her.

    Just as she was about to say something, she saw a few other students walking over and surrounding her. ¡°Xue Xi, are you going out for a walk?¡±

    ¡°Shall we go to the toilet together?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡±

    The three girls grabbed Xue Xi¡¯s arm and everyone winked at her, signaling her not to offend Derry.

    Xue Xi was a little stunned.

    When school had just started, she was actually a little withdrawn. The students in the ss all kept a respectful distance from her. Moreover, when Mr. Guo¡¯s incident happened, these students even criticized her indignantly.

    Hence, Xue Xi had always felt that she was not popr in the ss.

    However, she did not expect so many people to care about her and stand up for her.

    Seeing this, Liu Zhao raised an eyebrow. ¡°What? You don¡¯t dare? If you don¡¯t dare, apologize to Mr. Guo!¡±

    ¡°Make way, make way, please make way. We¡¯re going to the washroom!¡±

    The moment Liu Zhao said this, someone beside her pushed her further away from Xue Xi, making Liu Zhao¡¯s expression change.

    To those who could get into Huaxia University, even if they were once led by others on the inte into bing keyboard warriors, Liu Zhao¡¯s actions today were too obvious.

    Everyone had their pride. Professor Derry was indeed formidable, but why should the hero of the students, Xue Xi, apologize?

    In the past, they had not seen Mr. Guo¡¯s true colors and had helped him suppress Xue Xi. However, now that the truth was out, everyone could not let Xue Xi suffer!

    Liu Zhao still wanted to squeeze in to speak, but under the deliberate exclusion of the students, she was getting further and further away from Xue Xi.

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying were stunned.

    At this moment, they felt inexplicably touched. For Xue Xi, for their ssmates.

    The students had finally realized how good Sister Xi was.

    Looking at everyone¡¯s situation, the mist in Xue Xi¡¯s eyes intensified. She suddenly smiled, causing the male students who were helping her iste Liu Zhao to be in a daze.

    The ice beauty was usually expressionless, but today, her sweet smile was like a sh in the pan. She was so beautiful that it moved one¡¯s heart. She was simply too alluring!

    Everyone¡¯s faces turned red.

    They used to think that Xue Xi was beautiful and good-looking, but they never knew that she was actually so gorgeous!

    Just as everyone was in a daze, Xue Xi let go of the arms of those who wanted to forcefully bring her out of the ssroom. She said coldly, ¡°I know Professor Derry. It¡¯s fine.¡±

    <i>They know each other?</i>

    <i>Xue Xi actually knows Professor Derry?</i>

    The students in the ss were all stunned. Just as they were feeling shocked, Xue Xi walked toward Derry.

    Mr. Guo narrowed his eyes when he saw Xue Xi¡¯s actions.

    He hurriedly followed.

    Seeing her walk over, Liu Zhao finally heaved a sigh of relief. She angrily pushed away the students who were blocking her way and walked over.

    Instantly, the ssroom was in a mess. Half of the students were squeezing in the aisle while the rest who could not squeeze in stood up and craned their necks to look over worriedly.

    Professor Derry was chatting casually with Feng Xingshen when he suddenly saw Xue Xi walking toward him. He was slightly shocked, but when he saw so many people surrounding her, he asked in English in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Derry could not understand Chinese, but Feng Xingshen understood what was going on.

    He would definitely defend Xue Xi, so he said, ¡°The students are fooling around.¡±

    ¡°Ah, youth.¡±

    Feng Xingshen nodded. As more and more people gathered, Professor Derry finally realized that something was amiss. He frowned.

    After a while, Xue Xi arrived in front of Derry.

    Professor Derry was instantly excited.

    Did Xue Xie to greet him to talk about being an exchange student? He knew that Xue Xi would have definitely regretted rejecting him back then.

    Although Huaxia University was good, its resources could not bepared to that of Scanford. After all, Scanford was a top university in the world.

    Professor Derry suppressed the joy in his heart and thought about how he could appear calmer if Xue Xi mentioned it.

    Fortunately, he was an old-fashioned person to begin with, so he still kept a straight face. However, when Xue Xi greeted him, he pushed his chair aside and stood up.

    ¡°Hello, Professor Derry.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Xue Xi.¡±

    The rest of the students were even more surprised when they saw this reaction. Professor Derry actually knew Xue Xi and even urately said her name!

    Moreover, why did they feel that Professor Derry seemed to have a respectful attitude when speaking to Xue Xi?

    Xie Yingying and Li Zixia: ¡°Students, be more confident. Get rid of doubts!¡±

    Xue Xi was the first to greet him, so she went straight to the topic. ¡°Professor Derry, I heard that you invited Mr. Guo to teach in Scanford?¡±

    Mr. Guo walked over with a smile.

    Professor Derry replied, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the case for now. I heard that Mr. Guo was your teacher, so your rtionship should be good, right?¡±

    Mr. Guo turned to look at Xue Xi with a look of disdain. <i>Why? Are you nning on telling on me? Derry already knows about my actions in this school. Even so, he still invited me, indicating that I¡¯m valuable to him!</i>

    Although he still did not know what value this was, Mr. Guo was confident that Professor Derry had just rebutted Feng Xingshen and protected him forcefully. How could he not protect a student of his?

    As he thought this, he said, ¡°Professor, of course I know Xue Xi very well. It was because she reported me that the students misunderstood me and got the school to expel me.¡±

    The meaning was obvious: <i>I don¡¯t get along with Xue Xi.</i>

    Professor De Li would definitely scold Xue Xi!

 Chapter 447 - A Slap in the Face!

    <h4>Chapter 447: A p in the Face!</h4>

    Xue Xi paused. She did not expect Mr. Guo to say it himself.

    This meant that he was fearless.

    Xue Xi clenched her jaw and quickly started thinking. <i>What does Professor Derry care about the most? What should I use to persuade him to give up on Mr. Guo?</i>

    Such a person was not worthy of being a teacher.

    Just as she was thinking this, Liu Zhao finally squeezed over. Hearing Mr. Guo say this, she immediately supported him and said in English, ¡°I think Xue Xi¡¯s actions were wrong. Mr. Guo is her teacher and should be respected. If everyone reports their teacher, how can the school teach?¡±

    She wanted to leave a good impression on Professor Derry.

    Mr. Guo gave her an encouraging look.

    Liu Zhao became even more excited. ¡°Moreover, we can¡¯t be sure what exactly happened. Actually, until now, there¡¯s no direct evidence that Mr. Guo pocketed the students¡¯ subsidy, right? It¡¯s all just the students spouting nonsense. In the beginning, those people did not spout nonsense. Later on, it was Xue Xi who¡¯d said something, right? Then that group of people started to talk back.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    This Liu Zhao was simply despicable.

    Mr. Guo lowered his eyes and smiled.

    He gave subsidies to the students, and they were all given cash. Only the person in question knew that he had merely signed the forms for cash being received.

    That was why they had been living in harmony for so many years.

    Did they really think that he would be so stupid as to leave behind evidence?

    However, with the students as witnesses, he was beaten down.

    Liu Zhao¡¯s words were evidence. Anyway, once he was overseas, he would never admit it.

    Moreover, Professor Derry did not care about this at all. He sighed and said, ¡°Alright, this matter is over. Professor Derry, Xue Xi is also very brave. Don¡¯t me her.¡±

    Professor Derry¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Did Xue Xi report you?¡±

    This tone...

    Mr. Guo gloated and felt that Xue Xi would definitely be reprimanded. He sighed. ¡°Yes.¡±

    As expected, Professor Derry said, ¡°Then we can¡¯t let this matter rest so easily.¡±

    Mr. Guo lowered his head and became even more excited. ¡°Although it¡¯s a huge loss to my reputation, I think we should forget it.¡±

    Beside him, Liu Zhao became even more supportive. ¡°No, Mr. Guo, how can you be so magnanimous? We can¡¯t let your kindness be used as a capital for others to bully you! We must not let this matter rest!¡±

    The entire ss suddenly quietened down. All the students turned to look at Xue Xi in unison, feeling that it was over this time. It was Xue Xi who had acted rashly.

    Feng Xingshen frowned.

    If Sister Xi was reprimanded by Professor Derry, then even if he had to risk offending Professor Derry, he could not let Sister Xi suffer this grievance!

    Mr. Guo was smug. ¡°Professor, I...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Professor Derry said, ¡°I originally thought that the matter was not serious, so I invited you to Scanford. I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this. I¡¯m not your professor at all! Please don¡¯t call me that! It¡¯s simply an insult to the profession of teaching!¡±

    His words stunned the students who were worried about Xue Xi.

    Feng Xingshen opened his mouth and swallowed the words he¡¯d been about to retort.

    Xue Xi was also quite surprised, but she felt that this was as should be. What¡¯s anomalous was that Professor Derry had hired Mr. Guo in the first ce, alright?

    Mr. Guo widened his eyes in shock and disbelief.

    Professor Derry frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t know what had happened before, but now that I know, please leave. Director Feng, such a person is not worthy of being in Huaxia University.¡±

    The moment he said this, Feng Xingshen stood up. ¡°Yes, such a person is not worthy of being in Huaxia University. Security, chase him out!¡±

    Fearing that Mr. Guo would take revenge on the students when he returned to school, Feng Xingshen had especially arranged for the security guards to follow them. At this moment, the security guards rushed in and pulled Mr. Guo out.

    Mr. Guo shouted, ¡°Professor, aren¡¯t you mistaken? I-I know Huaxia University very well! I¡¯m very valuable to you!¡±

    Professor Derry, on the other hand, had a cold expression. ¡°No matter how knowledgeable a person like you is, our Scanford University will not dare to ept you! Director Feng, I think your punishment was too simple. You should report it to the mathematics world. Such a person is not worthy of studying mathematics! It¡¯s an insult to mathematics!¡±

    Thispletely cut off Mr. Guo¡¯s scientific research path!

    Mr. Guo was stunned and his entire body softened.

    Even if Feng Xingshen had previously revoked his teacher¡¯s certificate, he could still have gone to a privatepany and do scientific research. After all, anyone who studied mathematics was formidable in any field.

    But now!

    Derry had said that he was not worthy of studying mathematics... He had cut off his path!

    Mr. Guo could not figure out what was going on. Didn¡¯t Professor Derry know about the deduction of the students¡¯ allowance?

    No, Professor Derry only started to make things difficult after Xue Xi had said that she was the one who had reported him.

    He seemed to be afraid that he would make Xue Xi unhappy...

    This thought made Mr. Guo turn to look at Xue Xi!

    It was Xue Xi!

    Professor Derry¡¯s motive foring to China this time was Xue Xi! She had harmed him!

    After Mr. Guo was dragged out, Professor Derry turned to look at Liu Zhao, but he did not scold her on the spot. After all, this was not his student. He only shook his head in disappointment.

    This silent look made Liu Zhao even more embarrassed.

    Following that, the bell rang and everyone returned to their seats. Professor Derry did not mention anything about the exchange student. He felt that after what had happened with Mr. Guo, they should calm down first.

    After two periods, Professor Derry and Feng Xingshen chatted and left.

    After ss, everyone went to another ssroom for another ss. Having packed their books, they were heading to other ssrooms and walking along the corridor of the school building when Xue Xi suddenly heard Liu Zhao¡¯s voice. ¡°Xue Xi!¡±

    Xue Xi turned around and saw her saying fiercely, ¡°If you knew Professor Derry, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Did you do it on purpose just to embarrass me?!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    <i>This person is simply too crazy and shameless.</i>

    She ignored Liu Zhao and took two steps forward. Liu Zhao rushed over again. ¡°I will definitely not let you live well!¡±

    Liu Zhao ran away while crying.

    She¡¯d offended the entire ss and even offended Professor Derry. If she could not be an exchange student, what would happen to her future at Huaxia University?

    Xue Xi ignored her. When she arrived at the new ssroom, she found a seat by the window and sat down. She switched on her phone and continued to watch The Most Beautiful Girl, intending to see if Cen Bai had defended the chatterbox.

    At this moment!

    From the corner of her eye, she saw a ck figure sh past the window. Immediately¡ª

    Bang!

    Following that, the students downstairs screamed, ¡°Someone jumped! Someone jumped!!¡±

 Chapter 448 - Xiang Huai Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 448: Xiang Huai Is Here</h4>

    She¡¯d jumped off a building.

    A few days ago, Li Chun had jumped off a building and was saved. It became a farce.

    And this time...

    Xue Xi was at the window and this was the second floor. She could clearly see the situation outside. The person who had fallen was already like a pile of mud.

    Shey in a pool of blood and her eyes were wide open. She died with her eyes open. It was¡ªLiu Zhao.

    ...

    The police arrived very quickly. After investigating the video of the top floor, they started to record the scene. Liu Zhao had jumped down from the roof of the 12th floor and died on the spot.

    ¡°Sister Xi, who was thest person Liu Zhao had met? Did she say anything to you?¡±

    Jing Fei actually came to the capital again and recorded statements as usual.

    Xue Xi was very cooperative. ¡°She said that she won¡¯t let me have an easy time.¡±

    Jing Fei asked, ¡°Where did you go next? Who were you with?¡±

    After saying that, he hurriedly looked up and smiled. ¡°Sister Xi, I¡¯m not doubting you. I¡¯m just proving that you¡¯re not present.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve always been with my ssmates. They can testify.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°Was she killed?¡±

    Jing Fei frowned. ¡°Mhm. Let¡¯s put it this way. When a person jumps down, the impact will be different from the impact of someone being pushed down. We have professionals calcting the distance she would have fallen. From the looks of it, the chances of her being killed are higher.¡±

    Being killed...

    Who in this school would hate Liu Zhao to the core?

    After finishing giving her statement, Xue Xi was still a little stunned when she walked out of the interrogation room.

    Looking at the other students, she saw that everyone was in such a state of disbelief. Li Zixia and Xie Yingying were even more stupefied than the rest. They stared nkly ahead as though they had received a blow.

    Liu Zhao was very bad.

    There was no doubt about this.

    However, seeing a living person unting her prowess at you a second ago and then dying in the next, anyone would be shocked.

    They returned to the dormitory.

    Xue Xi looked at her book. Although she had experienced Little me¡¯s incident, this was the first time she had faced such a bloody scene. She felt a little nauseated.

    The three of them returned without having lunch.

    No longer in the mood to watch variety shows, Xue Xi decided to read and adjust her mood. She was not in a good mood and could not calm down even after reading for a while. If she could, she would read for a day!

    Just as she was staring, she suddenly heard a low cry.

    Xue Xi was stunned. She turned around and saw Li Zixia under the nket, crying secretly. When she cried, Xie Yingying also sat up and cried. ¡°How can life be so fragile?¡±

    Li Zixia nodded. ¡°I-I¡¯m a little afraid, afraid...¡±

    Both of them had sat beside Xue Xi and were also on the second floor. They had seen what Xue Xi saw.

    The two of them had been pampered since they were young. Although Li Zixia was from a wealthy family, she had never seen such a situation before. She did not have Xue Xi¡¯s ability to control herself, so she could not help but cry.

    Xue Xi frowned and sighed. This matter had still damaged their mentality.

    Just as she was thinking this, her phone suddenly rang.

    Xue Xi took a look and realized that it was their form teacher, Ms. Ye. She picked up the call and Ms. Ye¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Xue Xi, is Li Zixia in the dormitory? I called her, but no one picked up.¡±

    Xue Xi nced at Li Zixia. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ms. Ye continued, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Pass the message to her. Because of what happened today, the school is afraid that it will affect the students, so they invited a psychiatrist over. If you feel any difort, you can go in for a consultation.¡±

    After hanging up, Xue Xi looked at the two of them and finally stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°To see a psychiatrist.¡±

    The three of them went to the infirmary and happened to see the door with the psychiatrist hanging on it. Just as the three of them walked over, Li Zixia, who was beside them, grabbed Xue Xi. ¡°Good, so handsome!¡±

    Xie Yingying also revealed a love-struck expression. ¡°That¡¯s right. This psychiatrist is so handsome! Oh my god, I¡¯ve never seen such a handsome doctor! Ah ah ah ah ah! Why would anyone still have an illness? Just look at his face and your mood will improve!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She looked over in confusion and saw the psychiatrist sitting inside raising his eyebrows gently. He then smiled sweetly and said in a mellow and gentle voice, ¡°Xixi?¡±

    This greeting made Li Zixia and Xie Yingying turn to look at Xue Xi in surprise.

    <i>Why do all the handsome guys seem to know Sister Xi?</i>

    Xue Xi was thest to enter, so she only saw him now. The man was wearing a white coat and looked very ascetic.

    He was wearing a pair of gold-framed spectacles. The eyes behind the lenses were so warm that they made one feel close to them. When one first saw him, they would feel a sense of familiarity.

    Xue Xi was surprised and anxious. ¡°Brother Silin?¡±

    The person in front of her was Ji Silin.

    Ji Silin walked over. ¡°I happen to be in the capital and know your principal. He called me to invite me over to give the students a psychological guide so that they won¡¯t have nightmares at night. Are you here because you need help?¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head. ¡°Not me. My ssmates.¡±

    She pointed at Li Zixia and Xie Yingying.

    Ji Silin nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    They were the earliest to arrive. While they were speaking, there were already people queuing outside.

    Firstly, they wanted to feel what it was like to be hypnotized. Secondly, they heard that the psychiatrist was very handsome and came to watch themotion!

    Ji Silin was about to get busy, so he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to stay in your school for a while. I¡¯ll look for you when I¡¯m free.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    When it came to psychotherapy, they had to speak to each other face to face.

    Hence, Li Zixia was left behind. She and Xie Yingying exited the room and left. Xie Yingying was waiting to enter next.

    Xue Xi¡¯s phone rang again. She took a look and realized that it was Xiang Huai.

    She picked up the call and heard Xiang Huai ask, ¡°Where are you?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...The infirmary.¡±

    Xiang Huai instantly became nervous. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you hurt anywhere? Or did someone jump down and hit you?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    The corners of her lips twitched. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Why would you go to the infirmary if you¡¯re fine?¡±

    The corners of Xue Xi¡¯s lips twitched again. ¡°It¡¯s a matter of mental health.¡±

    Xiang Huai rxed. ¡°You scared me. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    After hanging up, Xue Xi walked out of the infirmary. Afraid that Xiang Huai would not be able to find her if he came over, she simply stood at the door and lowered her head to y with her phone. She then opened ¡°The Most Beautiful Girl.¡±

    The moment she entered, there was another advertisement.

    She waited patiently and adjusted it to twice the speed. As expected, the speed increased and she quickly entered the actual show.

    Cen Bai¡¯s ¡°Wait a moment¡± had made everyone stop.

    The rest of the teachers said, ¡°Brother Bai, do you think someone¡¯s ss needs to be adjusted?¡±

    Cen Bai replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Who is that?¡±

    Following this, nervous music sounded. The camera also swept past the trainees¡¯ faces.

 Chapter 449 - Cen Bai Makes His Move!

    <h4>Chapter 449: Cen Bai Makes His Move!</h4>

    When it moved past Qin Shuang, thements were at it again:

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah. To be honest, Sister Qin Shuang¡¯s looks are really hard to resist! The camera shows no ws when it¡¯s pointed at her face! This person, an entertainmentpany actually did not contact her?¡±

    ¡°If she hadn¡¯t hijacked Cen Bai to create hype, I would definitely have supported her!¡±

    Support, as the name implied, meant supporting her.

    After the camera cut across, it was finally Cen Bai¡¯s turn again. Cen Bai was leaning on the chair and charming everyone. It had to be said that this man was really ruthless.

    Even Xue Xi could not hate him. It was only because of Xiang Huai that she was not captivated by his face.

    Just as Xue Xi was thinking this, Cen Bai said, ¡°Mhm, I think this group¡¯s No. 18 performed well.¡±

    18...

    Not the chatterbox.

    Xue Xi frowned.

    Was Cen Bai afraid of having scandals with the chatterbox? That was understandable. After all, he was a celebrity.

    The tutor beside him asked, ¡°You don¡¯t think she should be in ss F? What ss should she be in?¡±

    Cen Bai smiled. ¡°D, right? How can it be as bad as F?¡±

    Everyoneughed.

    The mentor said, ¡°Then congrattions on advancing from ss F to ss D, No. 18. Alright, next group!¡±

    Just as she said this, Cen Bai said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    That person paused.

    Cen Bai looked at Qin Shuang. ¡°Number 28, Qin Shuang. May I ask what you¡¯re good at?¡±

    Qin Shuang, who was suddenly called, was stunned. She said in a daze, ¡°I¡¯m good at chasing after my husband!¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    After a while, everyone burst outughing.

    Qin Shuang also reacted and said in embarrassment, ¡°My usual daily life is to give Hub... Mr. Bai a card, show support, do photoshop, and add photos...¡±

    The things she said were all done by a girl who was chasing after stars.

    Hence, it quickly resonated with everyone.

    Thementers were also spamming:

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this me? Hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°I saw myself!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    <i>A ¡°White Light¡± would not disturb her idol. Qin Shuang¡¯s actions werepletely that of someone using her idol to hype things up. She did not deserve to be a White Light!</i>

    <i>She¡¯s a Fake White Light!</i>

    Xue Xi frowned when she saw these maliciousments.

    She continued watching the show.

    Because Qin Shuang was nervous, she spoke a lot. When the director passed the camera to Cen Bai, she saw Cen Bai¡¯s doting expression. ¡°I¡¯m asking, do you have any talent to perform?¡±

    Qin Shuang then reacted. ¡°I can dance.¡±

    ¡°Go on.¡±

    Qin Shuang had learned national dance since she was young and she was very agile. She performed a difficult dance on the spot and attracted the praises of the teachers.

    In the end, Cen Bai said, ¡°I think you should go to ss B.¡±

    Qin Shuang instantly became agitated. Her downfall was instantly swept away as she bowed. ¡°Thank you, Hubby!¡±

    Her words silenced the crowd.

    Qin Shuang reacted and hurriedly changed her words. ¡°No, yes, my idol. No, no, it¡¯s my teacher.¡±

    Cen Bai was still smiling dotingly. ¡°Hubby¡ªdon¡¯t call me that!¡±

    Qin Shuang nodded.

    After Qin Shuang and the rest went down, the person beside Cen Bai asked, ¡°Mr. Bai, do you really think that Qin Shuang is worthy of being in ss B?¡±

    ss A was the best. There were only nine positions, and they were the ones who could eventually win.

    ss B followed closely behind.

    Cen Bai smiled when he heard this. ¡°Of course not.¡±

    That person was confused. ¡°Then why did you give her such a high position?¡±

    Cen Bai tilted his head and replied, ¡°Is it high? I think it¡¯s low. Her strength should put her in ss A, but I felt that I needed to give her room to improve, so I put her in B.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Cen Bai was too good at protecting his own person!

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Suddenly, Xiang Huai¡¯s deep voice sounded in her ears. Xue Xi turned around and saw Xiang Huai standing beside her.

    Xue Xi pointed at Cen Bai. ¡°Look at him. The way he protected the chatterbox is so valiant!¡±

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow.

    He said, ¡°Valiant? Have you seen today¡¯s trending topic?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She paused and exited the show. She opened Weibo and saw:

    #Qin Shuang¡¯s a Fake White Light#

    #Qin Shuang Scram#

    #Qin Shuang¡¯s Poprity#

    Xue Xi¡¯s face turned cold.

    Xiang Huai said, ¡°Do you still think that he¡¯s protecting his wife?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She turned off the screen and red at Xiang Huai.

    Xiang Huai said, ¡°Are you here to see a psychiatrist? I heard about your school¡¯s matters and came over. You don¡¯t have to look for a psychiatrist. I¡¯ll help you solve the problem.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°I¡¯m fine. But do you know who the psychiatrist in the school is?¡±

    Xiang Huai suddenly had an ominous feeling. Indeed, he heard Xue Xi say, ¡°It¡¯s Brother Silin.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi walked forward with him and said, ¡°Brother Silin will be staying in the school for a long time this time. I should treat him to a meal in a few days. I said that I would treat him to a meal during the college entrance examination, but he wasn¡¯t around those few days, so I... Mhm!¡±

    Just as she was walking, someone suddenly pressed her shoulders down and forcefully pulled her back. Following that, the man¡¯s lips came down and blocked her mouth.

    Xue Xi stuttered for a while before the man let go of her.

    Xue Xi did not know what was wrong with him. She wiped her lips and continued, ¡°I told He Gao that Feng Yan has returned to the capital. He said that he knows. You said that he...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, her mouth was sealed again.

    When she was released, Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°Little kid, there¡¯s a price to pay for mentioning another man in front of me.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She coughed and stopped mentioning those people. As she walked in front, her phone suddenly rang.

    She took a look and her eyes lit up. She hurriedly picked up the call. ¡°Little Chatterbox!¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Hehehe, Sister Xi, you know, right? I actually didn¡¯t know that I had to hand in my phone during training, so I didn¡¯t exin it clearly to you.¡±

    Xue Xi was a little nervous and asked, ¡°Then can you go online now...?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°No. I can only pick it up and make a call to inform everyone that I¡¯m fine. Everyone else is reporting their safety to the family, so I¡¯ll report it to you.¡±

    Xue Xi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them chatted for a while more before Qin Shuang hung up.

    In the training camp¡¯s castle.

    After hanging up, Qin Shuang exited themunication app and entered the trending searches on Weibo. The three eye-catching ones in front made the smile on Qin Shuang¡¯s face fade.

    After ten days of training, she¡¯d finally gotten her phone.

    Unexpectedly, the moment she did a search, she saw the entire inte cursing at her.

    She knew that her performance was very bad, but her brain short-circuited the moment she saw Cen Bai. It was a problem that she could not change until now. Why was she so stupid as to find trouble for her husband?!

    The other contestants were also discussing her in private. ¡°Her methods are so expert. If I had known earlier, I would have said that I¡¯m Cen Bai¡¯s fan! Cen Bai¡¯s poprity is so high!¡±

    ¡°How bold. Who dares to hijack Cen Bai to hype things up?¡±

    ¡°Great, she¡¯s about to be torn to pieces by the White Lights! How pitiful. Her performance for this episode was originally not bad, but now that she has so few votes, she will probably be eliminated in the first round.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Shuang lowered her head and switched off her phone.

    This group of people did not see that Cen Bai was currently standing at the staircase. The discussion earlier had all fallen into his ears...

    He lowered his eyes and his long eyshes left a shadow on his face.

    Immediately, he took out his phone and posted on Weibo.

 Chapter 450 - I Am Qin Shuang!

    <h4>Chapter 450: I Am Qin Shuang!</h4>

    Just as he posted on Weibo, his phone rang. He picked it up and his manager¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Brother, can you tell me before you post on Weibo next time? Don¡¯t always make me jump, alright?!¡±

    Cen Bai smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re announcing our marriage. Why are you nervous?¡±

    The manager had already found a team to monitor the situation online. ¡°No, Brother. What¡¯s the difference between your Weibo post and announcing your marriage?¡±

    Cen Bai raised his eyebrows and looked at Weibo on his phone again. After a while, he smiled. ¡°There¡¯s a huge difference.¡±

    The manager felt uneasy. ¡°Brother, are you really going to announce your marriage in the future without informing me beforehand?¡±

    Cen Bai put away his phone and looked at the girl in the corner ahead. His eyes were deep. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±

    ¡°...Brother, as your manager, do you know what I usually prepare?¡±

    Cen Bai asked happily, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Quick-acting Heart Pill. Brother, I hope that one day, you won¡¯t make me use it!¡±

    ...

    In the corner, Qin Shuang was secretly regretting things.

    Suddenly, a WeChat message from ¡°Hubby¡± popped up: ¡°Have you seen Weibo?¡±

    Qin Shuang replied listlessly: ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Hubby: ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I just feel very frustrated. How could I hijack my idol¡¯s poprity? I feel that I¡¯m an idiot on the show!¡±

    Hubby: ¡°...I¡¯m willing to be hijacked by you.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    She stared at this sentence for a long time, and her cheeks slowly turned red. Immediately, she lifted her head nervously and looked around. When she saw that no one was looking, she secretly buried her head in her knees.

    <i>Ah ah ah ah!</i>

    <i>How can my idol be so flirtatious?!</i>

    If this continued, she would really not be able to hold it in anymore!

    Qin Shuang patted her cheeks to let the heat subside.

    She then coughed and slowly replied: ¡°Brother, can you promise me something?¡±

    Hubby: ¡°?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°Don¡¯t look at me during the recording. Don¡¯t talk to me and just ignore me! Just let those people on the Inte criticize me. I definitely won¡¯t allow you to have any stains!¡±

    Hubby: ¡°...This might be a littlete.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    She stared at this sentence and did not know what it meant. Suddenly, someone eximed, ¡°Ah ah ah! Qin Shuang! Mr. Bai posted on Weibo!¡±

    Qin Shuang looked up nkly and looked at the message her ¡°Hubby¡± had sent her. She went on Weibo in fear and saw...

    ...

    ¡°This is delicious.¡±

    Xiang Huai picked up a piece of vegetable for Xue Xi and watched her eat it. He was then satisfied. ¡°You have to eat nutritious and bnced meals, understand?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    It made her look like a child.

    ¡°Oh,¡± she replied calmly, then took out her phone and knocked on it from time to time. After a while, she finally settled it and posted on Weibo. Only then did she put down her phone and start eating seriously.

    Xiang Huai asked, ¡°What were you doing just now?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Helping Little Chatterbox.¡±

    After saying that, she looked up warily. ¡°Me speaking about other girls is fine, right?¡±

    Earlier, as soon as she¡¯d spoken of a boy, she was forcefully kissed. This was a restaurant, and there were so many people around!

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t say it. Can¡¯t you just talk about me?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    At this moment, her phone rang. She picked it up and heard Li Zixia¡¯s voice. ¡°Sister Xi, do you know? The police have already solved the case!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    So fast?

    It had only been less than four hours since the incident happened, right?

    Li Zixia said, ¡°It¡¯s said that the CCTV footage showed her jumping off the top floor alone. The CCTV footage wasn¡¯t released to the public and was taken away by the police. But Sister Xi, I really don¡¯t understand why Liu Zhao wouldmit suicide.¡±

    Why did shemit suicide?

    That¡¯s right.

    She could not figure it out either.

    Liu Zhao hated her to the core, but she died without doing anything.

    Everyone could testify for Xue Xi to prove that she was not present. Moreover, there was no need for the enmity between them to be so serious, right?

    Xue Xi could not understand.

    She quickly finished her lunch and stood up. ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Xiang Huai slowly followed behind her and the two of them arrived at the scene.

    Xue Xi calcted the distance between the corpse on the ground and the building, then sneaked to the back door with Xiang Huai and gripped the sealed building.

    The two of them went to the top floor.

    There was no one on the top floor, and the ce where Liu Zhao jumped had been recorded.

    Xue Xi stood where Liu Zhao was.

    She looked down and took out a book from her bag. After hesitating for a moment, she put the book back. She could not bear to part with it.

    She looked around and found a brick. She walked over and threw it down.

    Then, she went downstairs.

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow when he saw her actions and seemed to understand what she was doing.

    When the two of them reached the first floor, Xue Xi saw that the brick was very close to the building. She immediately said, ¡°This isn¡¯t suicide. It¡¯s a murder!¡±

    Xiang Huai asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Xue Xi squatted on the ground, picked up a tree branch, and drew a line. ¡°The speed at which the brick fell should be G, and its speed is... There¡¯s a breeze today... The distance from Liu Zhao¡¯s corpse to the building is about six meters. This means that when shended, her speed was...¡±

    As Xue Xi spoke, she calcted on the ground and finally looked up. ¡°This means that she was pushed down by someone!¡±

    How could a normal person have a speed increase when jumping off a building? Could it be that she had jumped off the building at a run?

    At this moment, Xiang Huai¡¯s WeChat rang. He took a nce and realized that it was a message from Jing Fei. ¡°Boss, the case indeed involves them. I¡¯ve already asked them to close the case. I¡¯ll take over and n to investigate in secret. Huaxia University is indeed hiding talents.¡±

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow and replied: ¡°Oh.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°Boss, do you want to take a look? I¡¯m so afraid of investigating alone! Especially when the corpse is still with me. You don¡¯t even know. It¡¯s too scary!¡±

    Xiang Huai, who was present: ¡°Rejected. I¡¯m not a police officer.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...But you¡¯re in charge of all the police officers in our department!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°So, you just have to tell me the results.¡±

    After replying, Xiang Huai looked at Xue Xi and realized that his little kid was very alert. She was simply a genius.

    He asked, ¡°Then what happened?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...I¡¯ll have to consult the CCTV.¡±

    The school would definitely not let her see the surveince footage, but she could hack into the school¡¯s system to look for them when she returned home tonight.

    However, there was no need to tell Xiang Huai about this.

    She did not know why she was interested in Liu Zhao¡¯s death, but her instincts told her to find out the truth.

    Xue Xi nced at Xiang Huai and suddenly picked up her phone to look at Weibo. ¡°I just helped the chatterbox rify matters. I wonder what the results are. Let me take a look...¡±

    Xue Xi was stunned. ¡°Cen Bai posted on Weibo!¡±

    Cen Bai Official: ¡°The youngdy is very cute and is indeed my fan. White Light, don¡¯t hurt your family.¡±

    His words sealed everyone.

    The White Lights did not dare to spit at Qin Shuang because of their idol¡¯s words!

    After all, Cen Bai had already confirmed that Qin Shuang was his fan. How could they say that she was fake?!

    At this moment, a small ount¡¯s discovery shocked the entire inte.

    This smurf (a.k.a. Xue Xi) had taken screenshots of Qin Shuang¡¯s Weibo posts from the past few years. Five years ago, she had been ying card games with Cen Bai and doing activities every day!

    In the past five years, there had been no obstacles!

    Other than the time when her phone was donated, her card count had never stopped!

    Thements on Weibo instantly reversed:

    ¡°So she¡¯s actually a White Light senior! I won¡¯t bash her anymore!¡±

    There were also some who were doubtful.

    Why was her brother so good to her that he even logged into Weibo to exin things for her?

    Immediately, someone replied:

    ¡°Brother is good to all White Lights. We are all part of White Light! If Brother is good to her, it means that he is good to us! Think about it. If one day, you see your idol but he ignores you, won¡¯t you feel very sad? You¡¯d suddenly feel that Brother is so cold. Alright, Sister Qin Shuang is family. Let¡¯s not hurt each other!¡±

    After the Weiboments improved, Qin Shuang finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, she then saw ament:

    Feng Feng¡¯s butt was cold: ¡°It¡¯s not wrong to support Ms. Qin Shuang, but I also have to rify that Brother is everyone¡¯s brother. Qin Shuang still needs to maintain a distance. As a fan, I hope that you won¡¯t disturb Brother¡¯s private life!¡±

    This rationalment was met with full agreement. Most of it meant that Qin Shuang should not have any scandals with Cen Bai and should not form a CP with him!

    When Qin Shuang saw this, she felt a little guilty.

    In the past, if anyone wanted to be a couple with her idol and ruin her idol¡¯s career, she would definitely have fought it out with them. Even she could not do it!

    When it was really her turn...

    Was it because her idol smelled good? Also, could she control herself from getting close to him? Wuwuwu, she¡¯d admire any other party for being able to resist her idol¡¯s attack!

    She logged in to her Weibo sub-ount. This sub-ount¡¯s name was ¡°I¡¯ll meet Cen Bai sooner orter.¡±

    Just as she was staring at thement guiltily, she saw the chat in the Weibo group.

    This group was the one that White Light¡¯s founding members were in. Everyone in this group was Cen Bai¡¯s fans. Even their Weibo had hundreds of thousands of fans.

    And the group owner of this group was... herself.

    ¡°Cold as the wind¡±: ¡°Your love rival has appeared! @I¡¯ll meet Cen Bai sooner orter¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...¡±

    The rest also echoed in the group.

    ¡°I have to get involved with Cen Bai and Huaxia¡±: ¡°That¡¯s right. When I look at Qin Shuang, I think she looks like a b*tch. She¡¯s so good-looking. Could she be on the show because of her brother?!¡±

    ¡°Cold as the wind¡±: ¡°But Brother will never interact with fans in his life. Today, he actually helped her to rify. Although I support Brother unconditionally, something is amiss! Brother, don¡¯t tell me you fancy her? Wuwuwu, our husband has been snatched away!¡±

    ¡°I have to get involved with Cen Bai and Huaxia¡±: ¡°To be honest, if Brother were to choose a fan to be with, I think this person would have definitely been @I¡¯ll meet Cen Bai sooner orter. I really can¡¯t ept it. Brother is with another fan.¡±

    ¡°Cold as the wind¡±: ¡°I can¡¯t ept it either! If you had really done it, Early, you would have been made a cuckold! You¡¯d have been making a mistake for so many years!¡±

    From the very start, she¡¯d told everyone to address her as ¡°Sister-inw¡± and her brother¡¯s wife.

    Hence, everyone called Qin Shuang ¡°Early.¡±

    Qin Shuang had noticed Cen Bai before he became famous. At that time, the Qin family would ede to Qin Shuang¡¯s every request and she would not hesitate to ask them for money.

    Hence, Qin Shuang had a lot of money on hand and often organized online activities to buy the surroundings and gifts for everyone. She led this group of fans to slowly witness Cen Bai¡¯s growth.

    The real White Lights had long acknowledged this group¡¯s owner.

    Some even said that if Cen Bai wanted to marry someone in the future, he should marry Early. They could still ept it because, after so many years, no one could im that they had be a fan early! Since before, no one loved Cen Bai more than she did.

    Meanwhile, Cen Bai¡¯s managementpany also knew that there was such a person. They had contacted her privately, and if there were any activities, as long as Qin Shuang appeared, the fans would cooperate extremely well.

    In order to reward her, the agency had suggested for her to meet Cen Bai.

    However, Qin Shuang rejected it.

    She felt that she should not disturb her idol. Moreover... she was still a junior high student back then and her family would not have allowed her to go.

    However, the more she acted this way, the more loyal the White Lights became to her.

    Everyone in their circle had spread the stories about Cen Bai¡¯s love with Early. They made up all kinds of stories for their own entertainment!

    ¡°I have to get involved with Cen Bai and Huaxia¡±: ¡°But what should I do? My husband¡¯s eyes can¡¯t lie. I think he¡¯s definitely interested in Qin Shuang!¡±

    ¡°Cold as the wind¡±: ¡°Yes, I also think that Qin Shuang is a vixen! How did she manage to charm her husband to this extent?! Wuwuwuwu! I don¡¯t ept it! She can be a rtive, but a wife and girlfriend? She can¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°I have to get involved with Cen Bai and Huaxia¡±: ¡°Although I¡¯ve listened to my idol and supported her, it doesn¡¯t mean that I approve of her! @I¡¯ll meet Cen Bai sooner orter, early on, I saw your Weibo online. Tell me your thoughts. Are you so sad that you don¡¯t want to speak?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...¡±

    She coughed and sent a message to the group.

    ¡°I¡¯ll meet Cen Bai sooner orter¡±: ¡°Sisters, to tell you the truth, I¡¯m Qin Shuang.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

 Chapter 451 - Perhaps Itâ€™s Because of Love?

    <h4>Chapter 451: Perhaps It¡¯s Because of Love?</h4>

    Qin Shuang did not want to expose her identity so soon, but she felt that it was not good to lie to her friends. She knew that these people would not believe her even if she said it, so she did not worry after sending the message.

    As expected, there was a reaction in the group.

    ¡°Cold as the wind¡±: ¡°Have you undergone stic surgery? This joke is not funny at all!¡±

    ¡°I have to get involved with Cen Bai and Huaxia¡±: ¡°Damn, since you¡¯ve admitted it, I¡¯ll be frank too. Actually, I¡¯m Cen Bai¡¯s wife. It¡¯s too tiring to pretend to be only his wife-fan.¡±

    ¡°Cold as the wind¡±: ¡°Early. We still remember asking you if you wanted to meet irl back then. You said you didn¡¯t want to meet because you were afraid that you would be deemed ugly. If you had Qin Shuang¡¯s face, wouldn¡¯t you have gone to meet your idol long ago?! Why would you be afraid that your idol would ignore you?!¡±

    ¡°I have to get involved with Cen Bai and Huaxia¡±: ¡°You must have felt the danger because Qin Shuang was too beautiful. You can make it!¡±

    ...

    Just as Qin Shuang was about to reply and tease them, a staff beside her started shouting, ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯re not allowed to go online anymore. Turn in your phone!¡±

    She did not look at the messages in the group and handed her phone over.

    These private interactions were also recorded. They were uploaded on the Inte as a teaser to promote The Most Beautiful Girl.

    At the same time, after the ss was split, they started the first round of public rtions.

    Everyone chose to form a team ording to the ss rankings. The team Qin Shuang joined was a dance team. There was a member of ss A called Xu Xinyao. As the leader, she got to upy the center position.

    After splitting up, everyone trained for a day. When it was night time, Xu Xinyao had just left when she saw that there was someone from herpany outside.

    The two of them dodged the camera and walked to the side.

    Xu Xinyao was internally chosen by the production team of The Most Beautiful Girl. She was also supported by thepany and definitely had a spot in the industry. It was expected that she would get in first or second.

    The people in thepany had given her a tough persona. At this moment, thepany staff reminded her, ¡°Be careful of Qin Shuang.¡±

    Xu Xinyao did not mind. ¡°What can she do? My votes are definitely high.¡±

    Thepany staff said softly, ¡°Ever since Cen Bai posted that Weibo post, Cen Bai¡¯s fans have been trending. Now, the number of people supporting her is almost catching up to yours! You guys are in the same group. If she steals all the limelight, how are you going to debut?¡±

    Xu Xinyao paused and bit her lip. ¡°How shameless, hyping herself up!¡±

    The staff said, ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry. Her actions have also given us a chance to turn things around. Just practice well. Remember to not make her too eye-catching when you distribute dance moves for her. We will handle the rest!¡±

    Xu Xinyao¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Everyone was smart. She understood what to do with the staff¡¯s words and nodded.

    ...

    ...

    Qin Shuang entered intense training again.

    After lunch, Xue Xi followed Xiang Huai to the crime scene. In the afternoon, the two of them separated. Xiang Huai was not as free as Xue Xi had imagined. He had a lot of work to do and had rushed to the school as soon as the incident happened. He was afraid that Xue Xi would have some trauma in her heart.

    Now that he realized that the little kid¡¯s heart was very strong, he went back.

    After this incident, the school gave the students who saw what happened a day off to adjust their mood, so the afternoon sses were canceled.

    She stayed in the library for the whole afternoon. When she returned to the dormitory after dinner, she realized that Li Zixia and Xie Yingying had returned from the psychological counseling office.

    At this moment, Xie Yingying was infatuated with Ji Silin. ¡°Sister Xi, do you know? The queue for the psychiatrist this afternoon is too long! Everyone is just going to look at someone handsome! I don¡¯t think they need to do any counseling. Don¡¯t they simply like looking at handsome guys?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Just as she was about to say something, Li Zixia suddenly said, ¡°Damn! Big news!¡±

    The others turned their heads in unison and saw Li Zixia say, ¡°Sister Xi, have you seen The Most Beautiful Girl? Didn¡¯t Cen Bai post on Weibo to speak up for Qin Shuang? After that, the number of people supporting Qin Shuang increased rapidly and she was about to surpass Xu Xinyao. I didn¡¯t expect a huge reversal!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She, who had always been unconcerned about entertainment programs, took the initiative to ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Zixia instantly walked up to her with her phone and said, ¡°So Xu Xinyao is also Cen Bai¡¯s fan. Moreover, she¡¯s a veteran fan! Look at this interview!¡±

    She yed a private interview and Xu Xinyao said, ¡°Actually, I like Mr. Cen Bai a lot too, but I don¡¯t dare to say it because I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯ll cause him trouble. I¡¯ve liked him for many years and have always liked him silently.¡±

    The host asked, ¡°What have you done for him?¡±

    Xu Xinyao said, ¡°I bought him a lot of gifts during events. Of course, I did it willingly!¡±

    There was nothing much after this video.

    Li Zixia said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go on Weibo to watch some more tidbits. From the beginning, Cen Bai has had a single oldest fan, and that is Early! It¡¯s said that she¡¯s a rich second-generation heir and has always been after Cen Bai. Moreover, the most important thing is this! Look at this video.¡±

    The video was a private conversation yed on the phone.

    Coincidentally, it was about Xu Xinyao taking out her phone and logging into Weibo. After she typed seriously, she sent it out. She looked up and smiled at the person recording.

    That person asked her, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Xu Xinyao said, ¡°I was just joking with my old friends.¡±

    The video ended there.

    Xue Xi did not understand what this video meant, so Li Zixia exined, ¡°Did you see the time when the video was recorded? Cen Bai¡¯s fans said that they had already gone online at that time and said something in the group chat! Hence, they deduced that Xu Xinyao was Early all along! Now, Cen Bai¡¯s fans are all in high spirits because the old fans all know that Cen Bai has been that person¡¯s favorite since a long time ago! Everyone has seen everything that she has done for Cen Bai all these years! Hence, Xu Xinyao¡¯s backing now far exceeds the rest! All of Cen Bai¡¯s fans have fallen behind!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She frowned and pointed at Qin Shuang, who was hiding in the corner. ¡°Did you see it?¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°What?¡±

    Xue Xi said, ¡°At the same time, Qin Shuang also typed on her phone and sent something out. Just based from this, it¡¯s a little too arbitrary to think that Xu Xinyao is that Early person. I even suspect that this person is actually Qin Shuang!¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°?¡±

    She looked at the video hesitantly. ¡°No, Sister Xi, how did you know that the person at the back is Qin Shuang? It¡¯s so blurry. How did you know?¡±

    Xue Xi looked at her and hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because of... love?¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°?¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying silently looked at each other and said, ¡°Sister Xi, we¡¯ve decided that we¡¯ll support Qin Shuang from now on!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    After ying around with the others for a while, Xue Xi switched on herputer.

    She wanted to hack into the school¡¯s system and retrieve the CCTV footage to see how Liu Zhao died.

    The school¡¯s system was controlled by someone from the Computer Department, but it was easy for her to hack into it. It was so open that it almost left a mark that X was here.

    Then, she realized that the surveince cameras on the top floor had been copied and destroyed locally.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She was busy typing on the keyboard. She had never known that there would be a day when she would actually need to repair the surveince cameras. It was only half an hourter when the surveince cameras were repaired by her that she opened them.

    Xue Xi¡¯s pupils constricted when she saw the contents!

 Chapter 452 - The Secret of the Society

    <h4>Chapter 452: The Secret of the Society</h4>

    Xue Xi tightened her grip on the mouse.

    She stared fixedly at theputer screen. She swore that this was the most bizarre scene she had ever seen in her life!

    ¡°Sister Xi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Beside her, Xie Yingying sensed that something was amiss. As she asked, she walked over to look at herputer screen.

    The moment she looked over, Xue Xi hurriedly closed the window and theputer.

    She stood up. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes and took a deep breath.

    She finally understood why Jing Fei had said that Liu Zhao hadmitted suicide.

    Xue Xi first went to the balcony and washed her face with cold water. After calming down, she realized that there was a WeChat message on her phone. It was from that unknown number: ¡°President, the club will be gathering tomorrow. Will you be able toe and meet everyone?¡±

    Xue Xi stared at this message.

    A chill ran down her spine.

    She felt that if she really went to this ce, she would probably open another door in the world.

    She thought about it and finally replied: ¡°Time, location.¡±

    She would deal with whatever came her way. Fear had never been in her dictionary.

    ...

    That night, Xue Xi was still feeling uneasy as shey on the bed.

    She had a dream.

    In the dream, Ji Silin appeared and Xiang Huai appeared. The short boy from the club also appeared.

    The three of them stood in each of her three books and reached out to her.

    Ji Silin said, ¡°Xixi,e.¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°Little kid,e here.¡±

    The short boy shouted, ¡°President,e to me!¡±

    Xue Xi jolted awake.

    She opened her eyes and realized that the sky was already bright. She looked at the time and found that it was 6 AM.

    She took a deep breath, got out of bed, washed up, and walked out with the English dictionary. She walked around the tree path in the dormitory building and memorized some English words. After two rounds, she calmed down.

    At this moment, she took out her phone and realized that the unknown number had sent her another message: ¡°President, don¡¯t bring your boyfriend! Our club has a huge secret. All the members are in a state of confidentiality!¡±

    Xue Xi replied: ¡°Okay.¡±

    She realized that this group of people was afraid of Xiang Huai, just like how the rest of the people in the Moguls¡¯ Group were afraid of Omnipotent Boss.

    She shook her head and abandoned these thoughts. Suddenly, she saw Jing Fei swaying in front. He was wearing casual clothes, and because his face looked young, it would not be inappropriate to mistake him for a university student.

    When he saw Xue Xi, Jing Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Sister Xi!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Hello.¡±

    The pigeon sprinted to her. ¡°Sister Xi, I¡¯m going to stay behind to handle the case. I¡¯m scared alone. You must help me!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Jing Fei heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Sister-inw... Sister Xi is the best. Do you know who is so heartless as to ignore me?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Who?¡±

    Jing Fei dared not say who it was. After all, Sister Xi still did not know that his boss was Xiang Huai.

    He chuckled. ¡°My boss!¡±

    Xue Xi suddenly understood. ¡°Is it my teacher, Omnipotent Boss?¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...You can say that.¡±

    Xue Xi suddenly realized, ¡°He¡¯s in the capital?¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Then I can meet him.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°!¡±

    He coughed. ¡°Erm, Sister Xi, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll leave first!¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Just as Xue Xi replied, Jing Fei had already run far away.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She sent Omnipotent Boss a WeChat message: ¡°Teacher, I heard that you¡¯re also in the capital. Where are you? I¡¯ll go visit you.¡±

    After she sent the message, Omnipotent Boss did not reply to her at once.

    Xue Xi threw her phone into her pocket and went to have breakfast. She then returned to the dormitory to put down her book and followed the address on the message to look for the club.

    The club¡¯s gathering location was very strange. It was actually in the activity building.

    It was on the 19th floor of the activity building, but the elevator only went up to the 18th floor.

    Xue Xi had never known that this building had a 19th floor.

    She took the elevator. When she reached the 18th floor, she followed the location indicated on the message and found a very secretive staircase.

    Following the staircase, she slowly reached the 19th level.

    There were no lights on the 19th floor. The entire renovated wall and floor were made of cement. Moreover, there was only one room on the 19th floor.

    Xue Xi took two steps in that direction and saw a piece of paper pasted at the door. On it was written: TTXD Club.

    ... It looked very shabby.

    Xue Xi pursed her lips. Just as she was about to push open the door, a voice suddenly sounded behind her. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She paused and turned around to see Gu Yunqing standing behind her. She stared at Xue Xi in surprise and then at the room. She frowned and slowly said, ¡°Can youe here? Hurry up and scram!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She frowned. ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie?¡±

    Gu Yunqing sneered. ¡°Do you know what kind of club this is? Our club is very mysterious. Everyone in the club has a special identity. How can we allow outsiders toe up here casually? You must havee here by mistake or are very curious about our club, right? But let me tell you, Xue Xi, this is not a ce where you cane as you please! Even Qian Zheng is not qualified toe here! I advise you to scram if you know what¡¯s good for you. Otherwise, if the people inside find out, you won¡¯t have a good time!¡±

    Xue Xi was surprised. ¡°No one else cane here?¡±

    Gu Yunqing raised her chin arrogantly. ¡°Yes, our club is very special in the school. It doesn¡¯t belong to any department. Oh, I know. Did you hear something and want to join our club? Ha, let me tell you, our club is not a ce that just anyone can enter!¡±

    Everyone in the TTXD club was formidable. Even Gu Yunqing was nothingpared to them, let alone Xue Xi.

    Did she really think that being the top schr in the college entrance examination was amazing?

    After saying this, Gu Yunqing said proudly, ¡°There are only twelve members in our club including me. The worst one won¡¯t be someone like you. Let me tell you, good grades are nothing in our club. If you want to join our club... Ha, you¡¯re not qualified enough. Let me ask you now, are you leaving or not?¡±

    Xue Xi ignored her.

    Gu Yunqing took a step forward and grabbed Xue Xi. She wanted to push her away, but before her hand could touch Xue Xi, she grabbed her wrist and yanked it. Gu Yunqing was instantly controlled by Xue Xi!

    Gu Yunqing twisted her wrist so hard that it hurt. She shouted, ¡°What are you doing? Let me go at once!¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes were calm and her expression was cold. ¡°If I don¡¯t, what then?¡±

    Gu Yunqing was furious. ¡°If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll make you suffer!¡±

    Just as she said this, a voice suddenly came from behind. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±

    The two of them turned around in unison and Xue Xi saw the short man in the jeans standing behind them, looking at them with a frown.

    When Gu Yunqing saw him, her eyes lit up and she said, ¡°You came at the right time. This person is secretly investigating outside our club and evenid her hand on me. She must be trying to find out about us. Hurry and throw her out!¡±

    All these years, there had been many people who came to their club to ask around. Some people dared to enter their rooms and, unsurprisingly, would be thrown out!

    Hmph, Xue Xi still wants toe in?

    Dream on!

    Unexpectedly¡ª

 Chapter 453 - Let Me Tell You a Secret

    <h4>Chapter 453: Let Me Tell You a Secret</h4>

    However, she did not expect the short boy to stand there and stare at Xue Xi with shining eyes.

    Gu Yunqing frowned.

    Xue Xi was good-looking. Any boy would probably take a fancy to her. Her eyes flickered as she said in a low voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the president wille today? What¡¯s wrong with you letting her stay here? Hurry up and attack. She has some skills.¡±

    Gu Yunqing rubbed her aching wrist. ¡°Throw her down to the 18th floor. Otherwise, the president will think that our club is a mess!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± The short boy suddenly said, ¡°Our club has never been so foul!¡±

    Gu Yunqing heaved a sigh of relief. She almost thought that he could not do anything to Xue Xi¡¯s face.

    However, the next moment, he turned to look at Xue Xi attentively. ¡°President, our club is usually very good. This is the 19th floor and no one has evere up here. Everyone probably thinks that this is the roof!¡±

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°?¡±

    She widened her eyes in disbelief and looked at Xue Xi in shock.

    This junior, who was two years younger than her, was actually the president of the club whom she had spent a lot of effort and hard work to join?!

    How was this possible?!

    Gu Yunqing gulped and said, ¡°Rabbit, did you call the wrong person?¡±

    The short boy extended his hand to Xue Xi. ¡°President, let¡¯s get to know each other again. My name is Wu Tu and everyone calls me Rabbit. This is Gu Yunqing. You guys should know each other, right? You guys fought over the title of the most beautiful school belle before.¡±

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°...¡±

    She stiffly turned her head to look at Xue Xi. The smile on her face was about to disappear, but she quicklyposed herself and said, ¡°President, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know...¡±

    After saying this, she gritted her teeth and looked at Xue Xi. She then took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll go in first. The others should be here too.¡±

    Then, Gu Yunqing pushed open the door and entered the room.

    Seeing that she had entered, Wu Tu lowered his voice and said, ¡°President, I know that you have something to do with her. The most beautiful school belle contest was in an uproar. If you don¡¯t like her, I¡¯ll think of a way to find a chance to fire her! I won¡¯t make things difficult for you!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    As the president, she actually had such authority!

    She did not answer. Instead, she looked behind Wu Tu where there was a tall, skinny man who was 1.98 meters in height.

    That person took a step forward and said, ¡°Everyone calls me Bighead. You can also call me that.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded at him as a greeting, then turned to look at the club¡¯s name: TTXD.

    She asked Wu Tu curiously, ¡°What is TTXD?¡±

    Was this an English abbreviation?

    Or what?

    In the end, Wu Tu replied, ¡°It stands for ¡®tian tian xin dong¡¯[1]!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Hence, their club was pretty much called the Heart-stirring Club?!

    What the hell?!

    The corners of her lips twitched as she looked at Wu Tu.

    Wu Tu chuckled. ¡°When I founded the club, I did so after getting an idea. At our age, aren¡¯t we just going to do whatever we want anyway? Moreover, it¡¯s a great time for us to fall in love. My dream is to meet a girl that makes my heart skip a beat every day...¡±

    Just as he said this, the big guy patted his head. ¡°Wake up. You¡¯ve been having this dream for three years.¡±

    Wu Tu was not annoyed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have it for four years! I¡¯ll definitely meet the girl I like in four years. I hope that she can be 1.7 meters tall so that she can shelter me from the wind and rain.¡±

    Xue Xi looked at Wu Tu. ¡°...¡±

    After the two of them exchanged a few words, Wu Tu automatically opened the door and moved aside. ¡°President, pleasee in. The Heart-stirring Club has been assembled! Today, we can introduce you to our people so that you won¡¯t identally injure them in the future!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    How could it be an ident?

    As she thought this, she entered the room.

    Seven people, including Gu Yunqing, were standing in the room. As there were no lights and there was only a small window in the room, the light in the room was a little dim.

    Xue Xi took a rough look and realized that there were only eleven people in the club including Rabbit and Bighead. Other than Gu Yunqing, there was also another girl and five guys.

    The other girl was sitting in the corner and did not have much of a presence.

    The other five boys had their own merits.

    At this moment, these people were looking at Xue Xi with hostility and vignce, as though they did not wee her.

    Wu Tu pped. ¡°Alright, everyone, stand up and greet the president!¡±

    After he said this, those people stood upzily. ¡°Hello, President.¡±

    Wu Tu nodded and pointed at the boy standing at the front. ¡°President, let me introduce you. This is...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, the boy interrupted Wu Tu impatiently and asked, ¡°You should know me. I also know you. You¡¯re a freshman!¡±

    His tone was filled with disdain.

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She paused and then asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The boy: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi silently added, ¡°Why should I know you?¡±

    The boy: ¡°!!!¡±

    He pointed at his face. ¡°You don¡¯t recognize this face?¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head seriously.

    The man¡¯s face darkened even more. Wu Tu hurriedly came forward to interrupt. ¡°President, this is the third-year student, Yu Da. He is a celebrity in the Computer Department and is very famous in Huaxia University!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh. I don¡¯t know him.¡±

    Yu Da snorted angrily.

    Xue Xi got to know the rest, and Gu Yunqing took a step forward.

    She had already sorted out her emotions and said, ¡°Hello, Xue Xi. I believe you know me. I believe that although we had some misunderstandings previously, you won¡¯t be calctive with me over such small matters, right? After all, as the president, you can¡¯t use your authority for personal gain.¡±

    Xue Xi narrowed her eyes.

    She was giving her a high hat so that she could not argue with Gu Yunqing.

    Xue Xi did not care about it in the past, but that did not mean that she did not bear grudges. Gu Yunqing had caused her so much trouble previously, and Xue Xi did not mind getting back at her.

    She looked at Wu Tu and asked, ¡°As the president, I have the right to make some arrangements, right?¡±

    Wu Tu nodded. ¡°Of course!¡±

    Xue Xi suddenly understood and looked at Gu Yunqing. ¡°Then in the future, if you see me outside, please be more respectful to me. This request is not too much, right?¡±

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°?¡±

    She widened her eyes and stared at Xue Xi. She was so resentful that she wished she could rush up and scratch her face!

    She wanted her to be respectful to Xue Xi in the future?

    It was simply a p to her face!

    However, she could not reject the order.

    Gu Yunqing was proud to be able to join this club. How embarrassing would it be if she was expelled?

    She took a deep breath and forced a smile. ¡°Okay.¡±

    As expected of a socialite, her facial expression was very good.

    She was even more like an actress than Qin Shuang.

    She seemed to have suffered a huge grievance. Before she lowered her head, she nced at Yu Da.

    Indeed, Yu Da could not stand it anymore and started to make things difficult.

    ¡°She has just be the president and she is already showing off. Rabbit, Bighead, is this the president you guys were talking about?¡±

    He looked at Xue Xi and said, ¡°Can you not bring the conflicts between you girls into the club? You even asked Gu Yunqing to be more polite to you. Does she need to do it outside? What you want is that when everyone sees you, they will bow deeply in front of you and greet you as the president?¡±

    His face was dark. ¡°If you want to put on airs, go downstairs. The student council suits you!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Their distance was only one meter wide. Gu Yunqing had already taken a step forward and stopped Yu Da. ¡°Yu Da, stop it. Let¡¯s just leave this matter as it is. The aim of our club is to not have internal strife. Don¡¯t let me affect your rtionship with the president.¡±

    Yu Da was infuriated by her words. ¡°What do you mean because of you? You¡¯ve been in the club for more than a year. There weren¡¯t any conflicts in the club during that time, yet you started having problems the moment she arrived?¡±

    ¡°Rabbit, Bighead. Everyone is here today, so I¡¯ll ask everyone what they¡¯re thinking. Why is she the president the moment she arrived? Because she¡¯s the top scorer in the college entrance examination? You all know that our club doesn¡¯t study! But other than studying, I can¡¯t see any other specialties she has!¡±

    Wu Tu instantly said, ¡°Yu Da, don¡¯t spout nonsense. This is the president. Back then, when I founded the club, I founded it for her! Moreover, her specialty is enough to crush all of us. If you saw it, you¡¯ll be frightened to death!¡±

    Yu Da sneered and threw his backpack on the table. ¡°Then tell me, what is her specialty that can crush everyone? Let¡¯s not talk about others. As long as she can crush me today, I¡¯ll be convinced!¡±

    He touched his chin, and his actions were hard and cool. ¡°As a hacker, I¡¯ve never met a worthy opponent in so many years. Speaking of which, it¡¯s impossible to crush me! Unless you¡¯re the hero, X!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She had originally thought that Yu Da was being unreasonable and annoying, but when she suddenly heard the name Hero X, what the hell?

    She asked in confusion, ¡°Hero X? Which X?¡±

    Was it the newbie or the veteran X?

    Yu Da sneered. ¡°Just a few days ago, when you and Gu Yunqing were fighting for the most beautiful school belle title, a hacker called X acted on behalf of the heavens and suddenly posted a thread. What¡¯s wrong with calling such a righteous hacker a hero? He¡¯s worthy of the word hero!¡±

    The moment he said this, Gu Yunqing asked, ¡°Yu Da, it wasn¡¯t you?¡±

    Yu Da rubbed his chin. ¡°I originally thought it was me, butst night, there was a problem with the school¡¯s intr that I was in charge of. It was this X who hacked in and retrieved the CCTV footage. He even restored the CCTV footage of Liu Zhao jumping off the building. The firewalls that I was in charge of at that time fought him head-on, but to no avail.¡±

    As he spoke, he realized that he had gone off-topic. Yu Da hurriedly brought the topic back. ¡°President, right? If you have that X¡¯s capabilities, I¡¯ll be convinced of your prowess!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She suddenly smiled. ¡°You have to keep your word. X, right? Let me tell you a secret...¡±

    [1] Trantes to ¡®I am moved every day¡¯

 Chapter 454 - Hacker X!

    <h4>Chapter 454: Hacker X!</h4>

    After saying this, Xue Xi lowered her head and slowly approached Yu Da. She paused and said, ¡°I know how to program too.¡±

    Yu Da raised an eyebrow and could not help butugh. ¡°You know how to program too? Then try making one for me! Let¡¯s have apetition now!¡±

    He opened his backpack and took out hisptop. Just as he was about to open it, Wu Tu pressed on hisputer.

    Yu Da paused and looked up.

    Wu Tu¡¯s expression turned serious. Although he was not tall, he was clearly the leader of everyone present. After all, he was the one who founded this club back then.

    Wu Tu said sternly, ¡°Enough! Yu Da, you don¡¯t believe in the president, but you should at least believe me, right? It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get the president. I won¡¯t allow our club to not submit to her!¡±

    After saying that, his gaze swept across the room and he finally said, ¡°Perhaps what I just said isn¡¯t clear enough. Then, I¡¯ll repeat it again. This club is created for the president. If anyone is dissatisfied, you can leave the club. As long as you don¡¯t mention the club¡¯s matters outside, I promise I won¡¯t say a single word!¡±

    He pointed at the door and said, ¡°Those who are unconvinced can leave!¡±

    Yu Da seemed to be stunned. He stared at Wu Tu and did not speak.

    The rest did not react.

    Wu Tu heaved a sigh of relief. He knew that everyone had feelings for the club.

    Yu Da even more so. He was young and hot-tempered, so he was really impulsive. However, he was actually a youth who valued their club.

    Just as he was about to persuade him further, Gu Yunqing¡¯s eyes flickered when she saw this situation. She suddenly said, ¡°Wu Tu, don¡¯t threaten everyone like this. That¡¯s not what Yu Da meant. This club was founded by you. It¡¯s only right for us to be unustomed to the sudden appearance of a president. If you do this, everyone will think that the president is more important to you than us.¡±

    Gu Yunqing thought it through.

    Since Xue Xi and she did not get along, it was impossible for them to reconcile.

    If Xue Xi were to stay and be the president, what position would she have in the club? Xue Xi would probably really chase her away!

    She did not believe that Wu Tu would give up so many talents in the club for Xue Xi!

    The moment she said this, Yu Da stood up. The hot-tempered youth was indeed infuriated. ¡°Threats, Wu Tu? Do you think we will retreat just because you threatened everyone? Let me tell you, I can¡¯t even ept her, let alone be persuaded by her! You should make a choice now. Do you want her or us?!¡±

    Wu Tu was stunned.

    He had actually said those words in a fit of anger just now. Moreover, he had clearly frightened this group of little brats, so why was Yu Da suddenly angry?

    While he was hesitating, Yu Da shouted angrily, ¡°Wu Tu, what are we in the club? We can¡¯t evenpare to a freshman? Our friendship over so many years is nothing to you.¡±

    Wu Tu clenched his jaw. ¡°I treat you as a brother, but this is not a reason for you to be dissatisfied with the president.¡±

    He took a step forward and patted Yu Da¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Yu Da, you...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Yu Da¡¯s shoulders drooped and Wu Tu¡¯s hand slid down. Yu Da picked up the backpack on the table and strode toward the door!

    Bang!

    The door was mmed shut.

    Wu Tu was stunned.

    He looked at the door and could not help but say, ¡°This rascal, why is he still so stubborn?!¡±

    Just as he said this, the rest picked up their bags and silently walked toward the door. In the end, only the girl hiding in the corner was left.

    Her hair was very ck and she had curly hair. When she lowered her head, her hair seemed to be able to cover her face. At this moment, when she looked up, one could see that her skin was very fair and almost transparent. The girl¡¯s voice was also very soft. When she passed by Wu Tu, she first took a look at Xue Xi and then said in a clear and soft voice, ¡°Wu Tu, you¡¯re wrong this time.¡±

    After saying that, she left the room.

    After everyone had left, Wu Tu was the only one left in the room with Xue Xi and Gu Yunqing, and Gu Yunqing pretended to be surprised and could not help but say, ¡°Wu Tu, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll go persuade Yu Da.¡±

    After saying that, she left the room.

    The room that was filled just now was instantly empty. Wu Tu¡¯s expression was a little ugly, and his head was lowered, looking a little sad.

    The big guy did not seem to have enough EQ. He looked at Wu Tu aggrievedly and said in a deep voice that sounded like that of a child throwing a tantrum, ¡°Rabbit, what should we do? They¡¯re all gone...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Wu Tu shot him a nce and he obediently shut his mouth.

    Wu Tu smiled awkwardly at Xue Xi. ¡°President, it¡¯s fine. These bastards need to be taught a lesson. Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯ll be back tomorrow.¡±

    After saying that, Wu Tu warmly took out his phone. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll add you on WeChat and pull you into our club group. There aren¡¯t many club activities and we need everyone¡¯s help every time. If there¡¯s a need, we¡¯ll call you.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She took out her phone and added Wu Tu on WeChat. Wu Tu then pulled her into the ¡°Everyday Operations¡± group.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    As she looked at this group name, the corners of her lips twitched. ¡°So, our club is really named ¡®my heart is moved every day¡¯?¡±

    Wu Tu waved his hand. ¡°Do as you please. Whatever you think is right! President, don¡¯t be angry. No one else knows you well, so that¡¯s why they¡¯re like this.¡±

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°But you know me?¡±

    Wu Tu nodded. ¡°Of course!¡±

    After saying that, he said to Xue Xi, ¡°President, I know you better than you do.¡±

    Xue Xi paused. He knew her better than she did?

    What did this mean?

    Wu Tu continued, ¡°Let¡¯s end today¡¯s gathering here. I think we should get to know everyone in the group first. It¡¯ll be fine in the future.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    After leaving the 19th floor, she separated from Wu Tu and the rest on the 18th floor. When they separated, Xue Xi was about to go back when she saw Gu Yunqing standing in front.

    Gu Yunqing crossed her arms and smiled. ¡°Xue Xi, you just joined the club and the club is immediately dissolved. What should we do?¡±

    Xue Xi ignored her.

    Gu Yunqing followed behind her and smiled. ¡°Actually, the people in the club are easy to get along with. Yu Da has helped the rest, so if you can¡¯t settle Yu Da, this club won¡¯t ept you! However, if you want to settle Yu Da, you have to know how to program. He only recognizes the strong and doesn¡¯t care about anything else. It¡¯s a pity. If you had entered the Computer Department, you might have had a chance to win against him, but you¡¯re from the Math Department...¡±

    Xue Xi raised an eyebrow when she heard this.

    It was best not to expose her identity as a hacker. After all, she still had to hack into that mysterious base and help Little me find the murderer who killed his parents.

    Before knowing who the enemy was, she could not tell anyone that she was Hacker X!

    If she had not told Xiang Huai her, how could she tell Yu Da?

    But it did not matter.

    Didn¡¯t Yu Da only agree that her hacking skills had to be better than his?

    This made things easier.

    Xue Xi suddenly smiled and said to Gu Yunqing, ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°?¡±

    Did this person not hear the sarcasm in her words?

    She did not see that Xue Xi had already picked up her phone and opened the ¡°Everyday Operations¡± WeChat group. She sent a message: ¡°Let¡¯spete onwork defense. If you lose, you¡¯lle back. If you win, I¡¯ll give you the position of president to @Yuda.¡±

 Chapter 455 - No One Is Perfect

    <h4>Chapter 455: No One Is Perfect</h4>

    The moment this message was sent, a few messages appeared in the WeChat group.

    ¡°Yu Da has left the group.¡±

    Two seconds after he left:

    ¡°Fang Fang has left the group.¡±

    ¡°Bottle has left the group.¡±

    ¡°Xiaomi has left the group.¡±

    ¡°Feiyang has left the group.¡±

    ¡°Water has left the group.¡±

    After the five messages, there were only four people left in the Everyday Operations group: Wu Tu, Bighead, Gu Yunqing, and Xue Xi.

    Her message was thest.

    After a while, Gu Yunqing replied: ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m working with Yu Da and the rest.¡±

    ¡°Gu Yunqing has left the group.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She did not expect her message to disband a group! It was too powerful.

    She silently retracted the message she had just sent and sent another: ¡°Should I withdraw?¡±

    Wu Tu: ¡°President, even if they leave, you can¡¯t leave! Don¡¯t be afraid! At most, we¡¯ll just recruit new members. Who cares about them!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Alright.¡±

    She turned off the screen and did not speak again.

    After leaving the club activity building, she nned to return to the dormitory to read. However, as she walked, she suddenly saw Wu Tu in front of her.

    Xue Xi paused and quickly followed.

    After turning a corner, she saw Wu Tu chatting with Yu Da through a cluster of flowers.

    Wu Tu was short. When Yu Da spoke to him, he lowered his head impatiently.

    Wu Tu sighed. He did not have the toughness to speak in front of the group at all. Instead, he sounded a little soft. ¡°Yu Da, what exactly are you throwing a tantrum for? Do you have a feud with the president? Or what?¡±

    Yu Da: ¡°No.¡±

    Wu Tu: ¡°...Then why don¡¯t you agree to her being the president?¡±

    Yu Da shot a nce at Wu Tu. ¡°You were the one who started the club. All these years, you were the one who made everyone gather together. Other than Gu Yunqing, who else in the club is not convinced by you? Why did a president appear out of nowhere? And it¡¯s a silly girl!¡±

    Wu Tu sighed. ¡°Because only she can lead us better. Only she can protect us well!¡±

    Yu Da shot a cold nce at Wu Tu. ¡°Her? Are you spouting nonsense?¡±

    Wu Tu: ¡°Kid, you may know how to speak, but why is your mouth so dirty? Who¡¯s spouting nonsense? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s spouting nonsense!¡±

    Yu Da sneered and suddenly said, ¡°Wu Tu, we only trust you and not her. We won¡¯t tell her our secrets either. We won¡¯t let her participate in our activities. Do you understand?¡±

    Wu Tu was exasperated. ¡°I told you. If you trust me, you have to trust her!¡±

    Yu Da: ¡°I can¡¯t do it. I can¡¯t lower my head to an ordinary person and be tamed by her. Unless you ask her to show her abilities!¡±

    Wu Tu: ¡°You¡¯ll know how formidable she is sooner orter!¡±

    Yu Da: ¡°I don¡¯t want to know.¡±

    After saying that, he carried his bag and walked forward.

    Wu Tu hurriedly chased after him. ¡°Little rascal, are you really going to leave the club?¡±

    Yu Da: ¡°I can take a step back. With you as the president, let her be an ordinary member. Just like Gu Yunqing, I can tolerate her noting into contact with the core secrets.¡±

    Wu Tu: ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Yu Da: ¡°Then forget it.¡±

    Wu Tu was furious. ¡°...Fine, fine. Let¡¯s not talk about it. Then you guys can leave. I can recruit you guys, but I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t recruit more!¡±

    Wu Tu turned around and left.

    After he left, Yu Da kicked the bin beside him angrily.

    Seeing this situation, Xue Xi frowned and felt a little angry. Yu Da¡¯s temper was too bad. He did not want to be friends with her, but did he think that she wanted to be friends with him?

    Just as Xue Xi was about to leave, a few boys walked over.

    A boy was speaking. ¡°Did you see that small guy just now? That¡¯s the fourth-year, Wu Tu!¡±

    ¡°Huh? He looks to be only 1.5 meters tall. A man who grew up so short is no different from a cripple, right?¡±

    ¡°Is he a boy? Hahaha, perhaps he has dwarfism? But I¡¯ve always been curious. Do you guys think that male dwarfs have that kind of ability?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that it¡¯s not even ten centimeters long?¡±

    ¡°Hahahahahaha...¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    These people were too despicable. Their private discussion was simply an insult.

    Just as she was about to rush over to do something, a backpack suddenly smashed over and hit the boy who had said ten centimeters!

    The boys were all stunned.

    Xue Xi also stood behind the grass and saw Yu Da standing not far away with an angry expression.

    The boy who was hit was exasperated. ¡°Who are you? Are you blind?!¡±

    ¡°You have eyes.¡± Yu Da rubbed his wrists and moved his shoulders.

    The boy was stunned by his words and immediately reacted. ¡°F*ck! Did you do it on purpose?¡±

    ¡°I did it on purpose. What¡¯s wrong?¡± After saying that, Yu Da rushed up and fought with the four boys.

    Yu Da was definitely no match for the other party.

    However, his punches were not meant to protect himself. Instead, they were meant to hurt the enemy. They were meant to hit the crotch of a few people!

    Xue Xi originally wanted to help, but she paused after he moved.

    Those words were very humiliating to a man. If she rushed up, Yu Da would know that she had heard it. Then, given Yu Da¡¯s protectiveness of Wu Tu, he would definitely be embarrassed.

    Moreover, this ce was not far from the activity building. The students from the Student Union were coincidentally nearby. Yu Da¡¯s sneak attack was sessful, and the four boys were clutching a certain spot in extreme pain. They wanted to rush up and fight Yu Da, but they were stopped by the students from the Student Union and were taken away.

    Xue Xi stood rooted to the ground.

    Thinking of Yu Da¡¯s expression just now, she suddenly felt that this person might not be that bad.

    At least, he and Wu Tu should not break up because of her.

    Xue Xi thought about these things and slowly walked toward the dormitory. On the way, she received a call from Xiang Huai. ¡°Little kid, what are you doing?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°I just came out of the club. They...¡±

    ¡°Little kid.¡± Xiang Huai cut her off. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me about the club.¡±

    Xue Xi recalled that Wu Tu had told her not to tell Xiang Huai about the club. She did not expect him to say the same. Although she did not understand what was going on, she still replied, ¡°...Okay.¡±

    After chatting for a while, Xue Xi entered the dormitory.

    Just as she entered, she saw Xie Yingying anxiously putting on her clothes. Xue Xi asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xie Yingying said, ¡°Some third-years from the Computer Club chose a few people from our year to help create programs. I signed up and was epted. Now that something has happened over there, I have to rush over!¡±

    As she put on her pants, she said, ¡°Sister Xi, you don¡¯t know, but there¡¯s a genius third-year senior in the Computer Department named Yu Da. His temper is terrible. I¡¯ve interacted with him a few times and I¡¯m a little afraid of him!¡±

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°Yu Da?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xue Xi simply followed behind Xie Yingying. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

 Chapter 456 - Let Me Do It

    <h4>Chapter 456: Let Me Do It</h4>

    In the hotel.

    Professor Derry was on the phone with Nichs Xiu. Their signal waspletely through the channel that Nichs Xiu had created himself and would not be detected by China.

    Professor Derry said, ¡°I offered many temptations to Feng Xingshen, and he was very tempted. He also agreed to let me choose an exchange student, but when I mentioned Xue Xi, Feng Xingshen rejected it on the spot.¡±

    He frowned. ¡°If Xue Xi is only a very talented student, I think Feng Xingshen will definitely not reject my choosing her. Could it be that he knows what¡¯s special about Xue Xi?¡±

    Nichs Xiu said, ¡°Perhaps he knows, or perhaps... he doesn¡¯t dare to have any ideas about Xue Xi just because he wants to.¡±

    Professor Derry paused and suddenly understood. ¡°Yes, that must be it! Then what should we do now?¡±

    Nichs Xiu slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Work hard. If you can¡¯t bring her back, you can seek to understand her more and see if she¡¯s the person I¡¯ve been looking for.¡±

    Professor Derry replied, ¡°Okay, Your Excellency.¡±

    Country M.

    Nichs Xiu looked at the exquisiteputer in front of him and cut off the newly built passageway. After checking, he saw that there were no signs of being attacked.

    It seemed that Xiang Huai did not realize that he¡¯d been on the phone.

    Since that was the case... He decided to go to Huaxia University to see if he could obtain some news about Xue Xi.

    At this thought, Nichs Xiu ced his hands on the keyboard and started typing.

    ...

    At this moment, in the school¡¯s server room.

    In a huge room that was 200 square meters, there were many servers, firewalls, and other equipment. All of them were buzzing.

    Many seniors from the Computer Department were busy.

    ¡°The firewall loophole has been discovered and is being repaired quickly!¡±

    ¡°The new algorithm is unsuitable. What should we do?¡±

    ¡°Have you not thought of an optimization n yet?¡±

    ¡°No! But we invited a few people from the Math Department to see if we can get any inspiration from them!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Yu Da? Why isn¡¯t he here yet?!¡±

    ¡°Some people said that he got into a fight and was taken away by the student council. They probably haven¡¯t finished interviewing him yet!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t those such small matters? Call the student council and ask Yu Da to hurry over. Can¡¯t you tell what¡¯s more important?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Following the buzzing sound, everyone in the room was busy but not in a mess. They each had their own duties. There was no choice. The school¡¯s firewall was suddenly attacked. Fortunately, it was discovered in time. Otherwise, the school would have lost all its secrets.

    After the discovery, the firewall had been updating and optimizing, but it could not stop the other party¡¯s attacks.

    ¡°What should I do? I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±

    ¡°Me too! Why isn¡¯t Yu Da back yet?!¡±

    This was what Xue Xi and Xie Yingying saw when they arrived.

    The entire room was in a mess and they could barely hear what they were saying. The only thing they could understand was that they were shouting for Yu Da.

    As everyone was busy, no one greeted them. Only a senior saw the two of them and hurriedly asked, ¡°Are you from the Math Department?¡±

    Xie Yingying nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Which year are you in? Have you finished learning linear algebra?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re still in our first year.¡±

    The senior could not help but ask, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    He was very anxious and wanted to say something, but when he saw Xie Yingying and Xue Xi¡¯s beautiful faces, he suppressed the anxiety in his heart. ¡°Forget it. Since you¡¯re already here, you guys should help us! Come, let¡¯s print these papers!¡±

    Just as Xie Yingying was about to say something, the senior took out his phone and called the student council. ¡°Our firewalls can¡¯t hold on any longer. Are you still not letting him go? Do you know what¡¯s going on? If you don¡¯t let him go, Huaxia University¡¯s reputation will crumble! Hurry and let Yu Dae back! If this drags on, will you guys take responsibility?¡±

    The president of the Student Union could only say helplessly, ¡°Alright, alright. We¡¯ll let him go for now. When you guys are done with your work, we¡¯ll get someone to investigate.¡±

    The senior heaved a sigh of relief.

    After hanging up, he turned to look at Xie Yingying. Seeing that she was still standing there, he said, ¡°Why are you still standing there? Can¡¯t you print it?¡±

    Only then did Xie Yingying return to her senses. ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll go right now!¡±

    She grabbed Xue Xi and took the piece of paper. She ran to the printer beside her and copied it out. When she was done, she went to give it to the senior again. The senior pointed at the door and said, ¡°Go over there. When the third- and fourth-year seniors arrive, let them see if there are any optimization algorithms!¡±

    ¡°Whoever has a good idea, bring it to me immediately!¡±

    Xie Yingying hurriedly nodded and dragged Xue Xi to the door.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She looked at Xie Yingying and extended her hand. ¡°Give me one.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Xie Yingying replied. She passed her a piece of paper and asked, ¡°Sister Xi, are you alright?¡±

    Just as she said this, a third-year student came over. Xie Yingying hurriedly passed the paper to the other party ording to her senior¡¯s instructions and conveyed the request.

    Someone wanted to invade Huaxia University. This was an invisible war on the Inte!

    Everyone from Huaxia University had to protect the school¡¯s honor!

    Hence, everyone became nervous.

    The seniors who came ran to the side to calcte and optimize the solution to see if there were better algorithms.

    In the room, someone continued shouting, ¡°Where¡¯s Yu Da? I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±

    ¡°My side is also about to be defeated! Why isn¡¯t Yu Da here yet? Is he a turtle? Is he crawling over?¡±

    ¡°Have you reached it?¡±

    Voices calling ¡°Yu Da,¡± ¡°Yu Da¡± floated above theputer room. Xue Xi¡¯s head hurt as she heard them.

    She held her breath and focused on the algorithm in her hand.

    This should be an Optimization n for the firewall, but it was actually useless against the current attack. The Optimization of the firewall could only be done after the attack and defense were over.

    This was a battle!

    She looked into the room.

    All the seniors and the teachers on duty in theputer room were working hard. They were staring at the screen and typing something on the keyboard.

    There was no scheming in the room. At this moment, there was only one thought, and that was to unite against outsiders!

    This passion infected Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi, who had always been uninvolved, walked to the senior¡¯s side and said, ¡°Senior.¡±

    The senior turned around. When he saw that it was her, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did anyone calcte the optimization n?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The senior¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Who is it? Hurry up and hand over the proposal!¡±

    Xue Xi passed the paper to him.

    The senior took a look and flipped through it before saying, ¡°Huh? Where¡¯s the optimization n?¡±

    Xue Xi pointed at her head. ¡°Here.¡±

    The senior was stunned.

    Xue Xi said domineeringly, ¡°Let me do it.¡±

 Chapter 457 - My Idol Is Right by My Side!

    <h4>Chapter 457: My Idol Is Right by My Side!</h4>

    The senior was stunned and subconsciously said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you in your first year?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    The senior was still in disbelief. ¡°No, you¡¯re a freshman. How did you optimize it? You haven¡¯t even learned that knowledge, right? Also...¡±

    Xue Xi said calmly, ¡°Move aside.¡±

    The senior: ¡°...¡±

    Just as he was about to say something, a voice came from the door. ¡°Yu Da is back!¡±

    ¡°Yu Da is back?¡±

    The entireputer room instantly cheered.

    The senior could not help but raise his head and look at the door. Xue Xi also looked over and saw Yu Da walking in. His face was swollen and his lips were bruised.

    The moment he entered, he threw his bag aside and wiped his lips before asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The senior immediately said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Yu Da said. ¡°I was bitten by a few mice.¡±

    The senior: ¡°...¡±

    Understanding his temper, the senior simply did not ask further. ¡°Hurry up and take a look! Our firewall has been attacked!¡±

    Yu Da nodded. When his gaze swept past the senior, he coincidentally saw Xue Xi. He frowned and said coldly, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, the senior said, ¡°She¡¯s from the Math Department. She¡¯s here to help. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Yu Da rolled up his sleeves and walked to his seat. He said, ¡°I have a feud with her. Chase her out.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Senior: ¡°?¡±

    The senior could not help but say, ¡°She came to help for free...¡±

    Yu Da stopped and said, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for free too.¡±

    The senior: ¡°...¡±

    Someone in front turned to look at him and shouted, ¡°Yu Da,e over quickly. I can¡¯t take it anymore! I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±

    However, Yu Da stood there and stared fixedly at Xue Xi.

    The senior understood his strange temper. After all, Yu Da was very capable, but his temper was well-known in the department!

    If he did not chase Xue Xi away, Yu Da might really just stand there and allow the firewall to be breached.

    The senior looked at Xue Xi awkwardly.

    Xue Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at Yu Da. She slowly said, ¡°I said that myputer skills are very good.¡±

    The senior also nodded. ¡°Yes, yes. Just now, this student said that since she can optimize the firewall, she already has a n! Herputer skills should be pretty good. Let her stay and help!¡±

    Yu Da sneered. ¡°No matter how good she is, can she be better than me?¡±

    The senior: ¡°...¡±

    Of course not.

    Who in Huaxia University did not know that Yu Da was a rare genius?!

    The senior finally sighed and pleaded, ¡°Yu Da, I¡¯m begging you. At this moment, if this junior can really optimize the firewall, it¡¯ll be our fortune. Don¡¯t throw a tantrum, alright?¡±

    Yu Da gave his senior some face and snorted. He shot a nce at Xue Xi and sneered. ¡°You¡¯d better keep your word and really optimize the firewall. Otherwise... I¡¯ll make you suffer!¡±

    After saying this, Yu Da walked forward and sat in his seat.

    The senior heaved a sigh of relief.

    Just as Yu Da walked over, the senior who was standing up was about to sit down to continue typing when Xue Xi pulled his chair. She then nimbly sat in front of hisputer and started typing on the keyboard.

    The senior was a little worried that she would not do well, so he stood behind her and looked over.

    Xue Xi typed the code very quickly. Clearly, she was very familiar with the software they were using. The senior only looked at it for a while before confirming that this junior really knew how to optimize it!

    Just as he was about to continue reading, the teacher in front saw his standing and could not help but shout, ¡°Hurry and help others. Don¡¯t just stand there!¡±

    When the senior heard this, he could no longer be bothered with Xue Xi.

    After all, the improvement of the firewall could not be immediate. He had to help others resist external attacks!

    Hence, this senior did not realize that after he left, Xue Xi narrowed her eyes and quietly opened another interface to quickly type out the code.

    ...

    Yu Da sat in front of theputer with a serious expression.

    His fingers typed quickly on the keyboard, making one¡¯s eyes light up. He casually typed a few times and the person beside him heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Fortunately, you came in time. I couldn¡¯t hold on for much longer!¡±

    Yu Da did not speak and continued to mend the loophole to prevent others from attacking again.

    With Yu Da around, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. They could not help but start discussing. ¡°The other party is a single person, right? There are so many of us, but we can¡¯t even resist him. He¡¯s simply too amazing!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who it is. I think it¡¯s from overseas.¡±

    ¡°Why would such a top-notch hacker hack into our school¡¯s intr? To be honest, there are no secrets on the school¡¯s intr. It¡¯s just that if it¡¯s hacked, Huaxia University will be very embarrassed.¡±

    A hundred-year-old university that specialized in nurturingputer talents was actually broken into by a single person. It was simply a great humiliation.

    Just as they were speaking, a voice suddenly sounded. ¡°We¡¯re screwed! His attack is now even more powerful! Hurry!¡±

    ¡°Oh no, I¡¯ve been attacked!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, he was just testing us just now. This is the real attack. We can¡¯t defend at all!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re screwed, we¡¯re screwed! My ce has been broken too!¡±

    In the tense atmosphere, Yu Da was quickly typing on the keyboard to mend all kinds of loopholes and resist the other party¡¯s attack.

    His expression was solemn.

    The other party¡¯s attack was domineering and sharp. Yu Da had been in theputer industry for many years and had only encountered such pressure when X attacked the school¡¯s surveince system.

    However, the other party was not X. Every hacker had their own habits.

    This other party was clearly a foreigner, but it made him feel helpless as though a huge flood was about to surge.

    It was as though the power of the other party on the inte was as unstoppable as the power of nature!

    Yu Da typed hard on the keyboard, trying to use his weak body to resist the other party¡¯s invulnerable strength. He clearly knew that this was a futile effort, but he did not retreat.

    His eyes were sharp as he stared at the unstoppable flood. He closed his eyes in despair!

    He originally thought that the inte would bepletely paralyzed and controlled.

    Unexpectedly, when he opened his eyes again, an invisible barrier had blocked the flood!

    They were not breached!

    Yu Da was stunned.

    He stared fixedly at the screen and saw that not only did the other party¡¯s attack not slow down, it became even more hurried and overbearing. However, that barrier was firmly rooted there, giving one a sense of security.

    Yes.

    A sense of security.

    Although it seemed to be just a thinyer, it was as though Mother Earth had extended a warm hand and silently isted all the danger.

    Who was it?

    Who helped them?!

    This gentleness was overbearing, like a mountain... It was X!

    Hero X!

    Yu Da¡¯s eyes lit up. He, who had long be X¡¯s fan, quickly checked.

    X was currently fighting with a foreign hacker and could not care less about himself.

    It was a good chance for him to take advantage of the situation.

    He did not want to do anything. He just wanted to find out who his idol was.

    He gulped. Although he knew that it was very rude, he still rudely typed on the keyboard and searched for X¡¯s ID. In the end, he realized... that this ID address... was in theputer room!

    Yu Da widened his eyes when he saw the address.

    <i>Isn¡¯t this...</i>

 Chapter 458 - Becoming a Milk Dog Instantly

    <h4>Chapter 458: Bing a Milk Dog Instantly</h4>

    <i>Isn¡¯t this the position of a senior?</i>

    Just as this thought appeared, he heard his senior¡¯s voice. ¡°Yu Da, you blocked it!¡±

    Yu Da: ¡°...¡±

    He stiffly twisted his neck and saw his senior standing behind him while the rest surrounded him. ¡°Yu Da, you¡¯re amazing! You¡¯re amazing!¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°You can even resist such a top-notch hacker. That¡¯s simply amazing!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    All kinds of praises sounded, making Yu Da dazed for a moment. However, his gazended on thest row of seniors.

    At this moment, a red-haired girl was looking at him with misty eyes.

    The girl¡¯s cold and beautiful face was calm.

    It was her.

    X was her!

    This thought made Yu Da stand up abruptly. Just as he was about to tell everyone that it was not his credit but Xue Xi¡¯s! The girl suddenly ced a finger on her lips and gestured for him to keep quiet.

    Yu Da¡¯s words were stuck in his throat as he stared at her.

    Yu Da¡¯s strange behavior attracted the attention of others.

    Following his gaze, the senior also saw Xue Xi. Recalling the argument between Yu Da and this junior, he walked up to Xue Xi and said in a low voice, ¡°Junior, did you really optimize the firewall?¡±

    Xue Xi lowered her head. ¡°Mhm.¡±

    She¡¯d cut out the interface and returned to the Optimization of the firewall. She then stood up and said indifferently, ¡°The Optimization isplete. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    She took a nce at Yu Da and walked out calmly.

    Yu Da only returned to his senses when she¡¯d disappeared from the room.

    He rushed to the senior¡¯sputer and looked at Xue Xi¡¯s optimization n.

    The more he looked, the more excited he became.

    The senior looked at him and asked worriedly, ¡°Why? Did the junior not do it well enough? Yu Da, let me tell you, it¡¯s good enough that our junior came to help. Don¡¯t y tricks...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, he saw Yu Da staring fixedly at the screen.

    How could it not be good enough...? This was simply too good!

    She had found all the loopholes in the firewall¡ªor rather, she had known them since a long time ago. After all, she had broken through their firewall before, and now, she had repaired it and even optimized the algorithm.

    This simple code exuded a certain straightforwardness. It was like a javelin that revealed its edge!

    Yu Da only took two nces and his admiration for X intensified.

    He stood up abruptly. ¡°I still have something on. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Then, he rushed out.

    The senior: ¡°...Aye, what are you going to do? What¡¯s the hurry? You didn¡¯t even take your bag!¡±

    ...

    Before Xue Xi left, she¡¯d nced at Yu Da.

    Hence, Yu Da knew that Xue Xi definitely had something to say to him.

    He could not hold it in and first took a look at X¡¯s repair code. After being convinced again, he came out. After a while, Xue Xi was no longer in the corridor.

    Yu Da lowered his shoulders in disappointment.

    Only now did he realize that he was wrong.

    A huge mistake!

    Since he believed Wu Tu, why didn¡¯t he believe his words? He did not believe in Xue Xi, thinking, was she really that formidable? Just from the move she had disyed just now, Xue Xi could totally rece his position in the club!

    Yu Da wished he could p himself.

    He had been different from others since he was young. He was treated as a monster, so he was very cautious when making friends. It was only after he¡¯d met that group of monsters in the club that he had friends.

    Even so, when he first joined the group, he did not fit in. It was Wu Tu who¡¯d brought him into the hearts of the members.

    That was why he had friends, and now, he actually withdrew from the club.

    The president must be angry.

    As he dejectedly walked back, he passed a corner and saw Xue Xi.

    The girl was wearing a baseball cap and her red hair was casually scattered behind her. She was leaning against the wall and looking at her phone with her head lowered while mumbling something.

    When he got closer, Yu Da heard her memorizing foreign words.

    As for which country it was from, Yu Da could not tell. It seemed to be French, but it did not seem to be...

    However, this person had such a huge heart. They had just undergone an intense onlinepetition, and now she was quietly memorizing words?

    For some unknown reason, he suddenly recalled Wu Tu¡¯s words: The president is better than all of us.

    Yu Da was convinced.

    He waspletely convinced.

    He walked up to Xue Xi and said, ¡°I too...¡±

    <i>Can I continue staying in the club?</i>

    He could not say this out loud and felt a little ashamed. And when he recalled how he had embarrassed Xue Xi on the spot, Yu Da felt even more embarrassed to mention it.

    The girl, on the other hand, looked up at him for a long while before saying slowly, ¡°Do you want me to invite you home?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Even many yearster, Yu Da would never forget this day.

    The girl¡¯s beautiful face was shrouded in a faint halo under the sunlight. Her eyes were very casual, but when she said that, it made Yu Da¡¯s heart tremble.

    Home.

    The club was his home.

    Yu Da smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xue Xi picked up her phone and added him on WeChat. She then sent Yu Da back to the group. When Yu Da entered the group, the group became lively.

    ¡°Yu Da Bottle enters the group.¡±

    ¡°Entering the group from the Da side.¡±

    ¡°Yu Da Xiaomi enters the group.¡±

    ¡°Yu Da Feiyang enters the group.¡±

    ¡°Yu Da Water enters the group.¡±

    ¡°Yu Da Gu Yunqing enters the group.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    This was the first time she felt that a hacker¡¯s hand speed was too fast. She could not even keep up with him.

    Everyone returned to the group chat and Wu Tu started to speak: ¡°The rascal is back?¡±

    Yu Da: ¡°Rabbit, don¡¯t take advantage of me.¡±

    Wu Tu: ¡°?¡±

    Yu Da: ¡°You¡¯re a rabbit and I¡¯m a rascal, right?¡±

    Wu Tu: ¡°...Call me daddy.¡±

    Yu Da: ¡°Scram.¡±

    The two of them bickered for a while, but the rest did not speak. They just treated it as though nothing had happened today so it would not be awkward.

    Their years of chemistry made Yu Da heave a sigh of relief.

    However, at this moment¡ª

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°Yu Da, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re back. I was worried that our club would bepletely disbanded today. Actually, we¡¯ve been friends for so many years. Why did you have to do this?¡±

    After being together for so many years... What she meant was that they were family, and Xue Xi, who had just joined the group, was an outsider.

    Gu Yunqing continued to speak in the group: ¡°But it¡¯s fine now. Everyone has made up. Yu Da, don¡¯t me President Xue Xi, and don¡¯t me Wu Tu either. After all, the club was established by Wu Tu. He has the right to decide who to give the title of president to. Although other clubs have to go through an election, our club is more special!¡±

    In other words: If other clubs want topete for the position of president, they have to go through a vote by raising their hands. In our club, Wu Tu can decide with just one sentence. It¡¯s simply child¡¯s y.

    If it were before, Yu Da would not have been convinced by Xue Xi¡¯s position. These words would have infuriated Yu Da.

    But now...

    With Hero X before him, Yu Da did not have the time to look at Gu Yunqing¡¯s message in the group. His eyes were filled with admiration as he looked at Xue Xi. He was glowing and looked exactly like a little fanboy!

    When Xue Xi saw these two messages, she sent a message to the group chat: ¡°Make me the group manager.¡±

    As soon as she said this, she received a notification: ¡°Wu Tu has transferred the group ownership to you.¡±

    The next second¡ª

    ¡°You have kicked Gu Yunqing out of the group.¡±

    After kicking her out, Xue Xi sent a message to the group: ¡°Expel Gu Yunqing from the club.¡±

    Wu Tu replied instantly: ¡°No objections!¡±

    Wu Tu: ¡°After all, I recruited her back then because I was annoyed by her into giving in. Moreover, she is rich, beautiful, and a responsible person. It makes us sound better to others.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    At this moment, Yu Da finally saw the message in the group. He looked up and was about to say something, but when he met Xue Xi¡¯s eyes, he silently swallowed the words he wanted to say about Gu Yunqing.

    Forget it.

    Anyway, Gu Yunqing was not on the same side as them. When she first joined the club, they did not agree to it. It was good that she¡¯d left now.

    After settling this, Xue Xi put away her phone and stuffed her earphones into her ears. She then silently mumbled words before leaving.

    He was about to bid her goodbye and had already raised his hand, but it waspletely ignored.

    <i>President, am I that insignificant?!</i>

    ...

    At this moment, in the dormitory.

    Gu Yunqing was furious when she saw that she had been removed from the group.

    Following that, she received Wu Tu¡¯s private message: ¡°You¡¯ve been expelled from the club.¡±

    Expel...

    Look at this word. It¡¯s too much!

    Xue Xi!

    It must be Xue Xi!

    She clenched her fists in anger.

    At this moment, she suddenly heard an unbridled crying from outside. Gu Yunqing paused and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    The person in the same dormitory said, ¡°Didn¡¯t a studentmit suicide a few days ago? Her mother is here.¡±

    Gu Yunqing¡¯s eyes flickered when she heard this.

    Liu Zhao¡¯s mother came to pack Liu Zhao¡¯s things. Her corpse had been moved away, and her things in the dormitory had to be packed.

    Liu Zhao¡¯s mother cried pitifully. Her skin was dark, and the wrinkles on her face were obvious.

    The form teacher, Ms. Ye, apanied her and kept apologizing that she did not pay more attention to Liu Zhao. ¡°Our school has a huge responsibility. We did not look after her. Sigh!¡±

    Liu Zhao¡¯s mother was agitated and grabbed Ms. Ye. ¡°Give my daughter back, give my daughter back! My daughter was 18 years old. Do you think it was that easy to raise her? It¡¯s only been a month since school started and she was forced to jump off a building!¡±

    The rest of the students went forward and wanted to pull her away.

    Gu Yunqing also rushed forward as though she was very anxious. ¡°Auntie, how can you say that about Ms. Ye? This matter has nothing to do with her. It¡¯s all because of Xue Xi!¡±

    Liu Zhao¡¯s mother paused and sensitively caught something. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Ms. Ye immediately chided, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Gu Yunqing must not tell Liu Zhao¡¯s parents that she did not get along with Xue Xi in school. Otherwise, it would bring trouble to Xue Xi. After all, all her ssmates knew that Liu Zhao jumped off the building after she got involved with Xue Xi.

    Ms. Ye would rather Liu Zhao¡¯s mother find trouble with her than implicate Xue Xi!

    Gu Yunqing shook her head. ¡°Ms. Ye, Liu Zhao¡¯s mother has the right to know the truth! You can¡¯t lie to a pitiful mother just to protect Xue Xi!¡±

    She turned to look at Liu Zhao¡¯s mother. ¡°Liu Zhao and Xue Xi did not get along. I heard that she forced her to move out of the dormitory. Later, Liu Zhao could not integrate into the ss group, then it was said that she and Xue Xi had an argument. After the two of them finished speaking, Liu Zhao jumped off the building...¡±

    ...

    ...

    Xue Xi, who knew nothing about this, had just returned to the dormitory when she heard someone say, ¡°She is Xue Xi!¡±

    Following that, she was surrounded by a group of people.

    These people were all farm workers. All of them were very strong. There were men and women, and they were even holding sticks.

    A middle-aged woman grabbed her arm and said with a fierce expression, ¡°You¡¯re Xue Xi, right? Give my daughter back her life! My daughter was forced to her death by you. What right does the murderer have to go to school here?! My daughter is gone!¡±

    After shouting this, she sat on the ground and cried bitterly. ¡°My poor daughter! Huaxia University won¡¯t give me an exnation today. If the police don¡¯t capture her, I¡¯ll sit here and not leave! Murderer, why are you still alive?! Huaxia University can¡¯t protect the murderer!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She slowly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill her.¡±

    The woman shouted loudly, ¡°You forced her to die. You¡¯re the murderer!¡±

 Chapter 459 - Donâ€™t Blame Her

    <h4>Chapter 459: Don¡¯t me Her</h4>

    Xue Xi narrowed her eyes.

    She stared fixedly at the woman and said in a cold voice, ¡°The police have determined that shemitted suicide. If you have any doubts, you can investigate the surveince cameras.¡±

    ¡°I know that shemitted suicide, but if you hadn¡¯t led the people in your dormitory to iste her collectively, would she havemitted suicide? I also heard that you were the one who fought with her for the exchange student spot. You guys had an argument, and after she spoke to you, she went tomit suicide. Tell me, what did you say to her that forced my daughter to her death?!¡±

    She patted the ground. ¡°The heavens are pitying me. It¡¯s so hard for me to raise my daughter until she¡¯s 18 years old. My daughter is even the top student in her school! How can you do this to her?!

    ¡°You¡¯re the murderer. Give my daughter back her life!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She looked at this woman who was crying in pain.

    The loss that this middle-aged woman had suffered was indeed a tragic thing.

    Moreover, although Liu Zhao was detestable, her crimes did not warrant death. Xue Xi had never thought of wanting Liu Zhao to die, so she was patient and pitied Liu Zhao¡¯s mother.

    She exined calmly, ¡°Liu Zhao and I only had a normal conflict. I don¡¯t think it would make her have the intention tomit suicide.¡±

    Liu Zhao¡¯s mother paused and then raised her voice. ¡°What do you mean? Do you mean that my daughter has a problem in her heart? How can you say that?! Do you have any sympathy at all? You¡¯re all ssmates. Isn¡¯t it normal for you to bump into each other asionally? Why did you collude with the people in your dormitory to bully her and make her go to the extreme?!¡±

    She stood up from the ground. ¡°I know. Were you guysining that my daughter is poor? The other three people in your dormitory are all rich, and my daughter is the only one who is poor. Are you looking down on the poor? Are you looking down on the countryside?

    ¡°My daughter has had strong self-esteem since she was young. It must be because of this that she can¡¯t take it lying down! How can the people in your dormitory be so calm?! You guys are all murderers, murderers!¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s patience was slowly running out.

    Themotion outside was so fierce that a girl from the same ss finally said, ¡°Auntie, this matter has nothing to do with Xue Xi. It¡¯s your daughter who has been looking for trouble. Initially, since everyone did not get along, she just moved out of the dormitory. However, during ss that day, in order to please Mr. Guo, she actually tried to get Xue Xi to apologize to Mr. Guo! Your daughter was the one who found trouble first, and Xue Xi did not do anything to her afterward. Even if she really jumped off the building because of this matter, I think it¡¯s because she has a poor mentality. What does it have to do with Xue Xi?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Auntie, you can¡¯t be unreasonable! Did Xue Xi push her or let her die? Why is Xue Xi the murderer?¡±

    From the dormitory, Li Zixia had heard themotion outside and ran out as well. She shouted, ¡°Yes, you should know your daughter¡¯s personality very well. She didn¡¯t get along with the people in our dormitory because of her attitude!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s criticisms made Liu Zhao¡¯s mother furious. She stomped her feet and scolded, ¡°You bunch of heartless people. The more you learn, the more cold-blooded you be! Even though my daughter is the victim, you guys are still criticizing my daughter?! You guys are too much! My daughter has been obedient and sensible since she was young. What¡¯s wrong with her studying hard? Xue Xi, I want you to pay with your life for my daughter!¡±

    After saying this, she waved her arms and rushed toward Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi tensed up and dodged nimbly. However, just as she dodged Liu Zhao¡¯s mother, Liu Zhao¡¯s uncle grabbed her arm. ¡°You still want to run? Let¡¯s see if we don¡¯t beat you to death today!¡±

    Liu Zhao¡¯s uncle wanted to hit her with a stick.

    ¡°Sister Xi!¡±

    Li Zixia shouted and rushed forward.

    Xue Xi nimbly dodged his club. Seeing that he could not hit Xue Xi, Uncle Liu turned to hit Li Zixia.

    Seeing this, Xue Xi grabbed Li Zixia and turned around to kick the stick in Liu Zhao¡¯s uncle¡¯s hand away. She then pushed with her elbow and hit his stomach, making him retreat.

    After both parties had distanced themselves, the male students who passed by also rushed over and stood in the middle.

    At this moment, the school¡¯s security guard arrivedte. He grabbed Liu Zhao¡¯s mother and uncle and dragged them out!

    Liu Zhao¡¯s mother shouted, ¡°She hit someone! Why didn¡¯t she apologize after killing someone? Is this how Huaxia University educates its students? Is this how rich people do things? This is too much!¡±

    ...

    After themotion, Liu Zhao¡¯s mother and uncle were no longer allowed to enter Huaxia University.

    The girls¡¯ dormitory finally quietened down.

    Xue Xi was still supporting Li Zixia, and Xie Yingying, who had heard the news, hurriedly rushed back. When the three of them returned to the dormitory, Li Zixia¡¯s body was still trembling and she was a little afraid. ¡°This is too much! They¡¯re too much!¡±

    Xie Yingying also said, ¡°I originally thought that they were quite pitiful without their daughter, but this way of doing things really makes people unable to pity them!¡±

    She took a deep breath. ¡°However, based on Liu Zhao¡¯s personality, one should be able to tell what kind of environment she lived in. It¡¯s not surprising that her family is unreasonable.¡±

    At this moment, the form teacher, Ms. Ye, rushed over after hearing about the matter. She firstforted the three of them before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the school will strengthen the security. This kind of thing will definitely not happen again.¡±

    Only then did the three of them rx.

    During dinner that night, the two were a little depressed and despondent. Only Xue Xi seemed to be unaffected and returned to the dormitory to continue reading.

    At 10 PM, someone in the same dormitory knocked on the door. ¡°Why are you three still so calm? Something happened! Someone uploaded you guys online!¡±

    The moment she said this, Xie Yingying and Li Zixia hurriedly switched on their phones and realized that they were indeed trending.

    After #Student was forced tomit suicide# became a trending topic, it caused a controversy.

    Moreover, this thread was very one-sided. It said that Liu Zhao was isted by the three girls in the dormitory, and they even uploaded the video of Xue Xi training with Liu Zhao in the Army Boxing Style. Moreover, after Liu Zhao moved to another dormitory, it¡¯s said the three of them chased after her and forced her tomit suicide. After that, Liu Zhao¡¯s mother asked them for an exnation and cried for them to apologize, but the three of them actually punched and kicked her family and threatened that they would not let them off easily!

    Li Zixia was so angry that she smashed her phone. Xie Yingying looked at the phone on the ground and said in heartache, ¡°Why did you smash your phone?!¡±

    Li Zixia opened the drawer. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I still have another one.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...¡±

    Her hands were also trembling. ¡°I finally understand now. What¡¯s wrong with the keyboard warriors on the Inte? This is too one-sided! I¡¯m so angry! Sister Xi, what should we do now? Are we going to be bashed for no reason? They¡¯re too much. The video they yed was clearly edited maliciously!¡±

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes and put down the book in her hand. She turned on her phone and looked at the top trending topic.

    The number of people checking had already exceeded a million, and there were more than ten thousandments below. Thements left by Huaxia University¡¯s insiders were suppressed at the bottom while the majority of the people were cursing. This was enough to show how fast the news spread. Xue Xi sneered.

    The dead were already dead and the matter should not be made known. No matter how evil Liu Zhao was, her sins should have been wiped away if she died. But now... Don¡¯t me her for taking action!

 Chapter 460 - What Can You Do to Me?

    <h4>Chapter 460: What Can You Do to Me?</h4>

    Xue Xi put down her phone and switched on herputer. As she switched it on, Xie Yingying¡¯s face turned red. ¡°This is too much. There¡¯s even a verified ount helping to spread the news. I was wondering why things developed so quickly! Moreover, their headlines are all about causing trouble!¡±

    Li Zixia had switched on her new phone and was logging into Weibo. The moment she logged in, she saw the first trending news. She was still rtively calm and immediately said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for such a title. How can they foment the matter? However, this verified ount shouldn¡¯t be so popr, right?¡±

    Xie Yingying was more naive. ¡°Perhaps they believed the contents of the video and really thought they¡¯re upholding justice?¡±

    Li Zixia shook her head. ¡°To be reposted by a VIP ount, it requires money. They won¡¯t just make a move on such matters. Liu Zhao¡¯s mother looks honest, but I didn¡¯t expect her to know everything!¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    ¡°No, these VIPs can still be bought?¡±

    Li Zixia nodded. ¡°Yes. In my father¡¯spany, after a new product is released, there will be people who will look for some big-name bloggers to promote it. Moreover, the hottest topic on this matter is very strange. How long has this topic been going on for? Why is it at the top? It¡¯s obvious that someone bought the top spot. This Liu Zhao¡¯s mother is really not to be trifled with!¡±

    Xie Yingying panicked. ¡°Then what should we do now? Although the people in the school know that we¡¯re being wronged, those people in society don¡¯t know. Could it be that we can only be bashed like this?¡±

    After saying this, she was so angry that she cursed. ¡°Aren¡¯t these people too nasty? They actually want the three of us to die too! They even said that people like us are the scum of society. Trash. I¡¯m so angry. I¡¯m so angry!¡±

    Li Zixia was a little worried and asked, ¡°Look at this video. Is my face clear?¡±

    Xie Yingying took a closer look. ¡°The person who filmed the video was quite far away. I could see your profile clearly, but I couldn¡¯t see your face clearly.¡±

    Li Zixia heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that you can¡¯t see me clearly. Otherwise, if something like this happens, I¡¯ll have to call my father. I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯ll affect ourpany¡¯s shares and reputation.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...The world of the rich is reallyplicated.¡±

    As the two of them chatted, Xue Xi¡¯sputer booted up. Just as she was about to organize her things and send them out, the dormitory¡¯s door was suddenly knocked on. Ms. Ye¡¯s voice sounded from outside. ¡°Xue Xi, Li Zixia, Xie Yingying, open the door!¡±

    Xue Xi paused.

    Li Zixia ran to open the door and Ms. Ye walked in. She was still panting. ¡°Did you guys see what happened on Weibo? When I saw it, I hurried back to school, afraid that you guys would take things too hard.¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°...Teacher, we¡¯re fine.¡±

    Xie Yingying also said, ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. You shouldn¡¯t still be here when it¡¯s sote.¡±

    However, Ms. Ye waved her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the school will definitely settle this matter. The school¡¯s publicity department is already having a meeting tonight. They will definitely not let you guys suffer! The students in ss that day know the truth of this matter clearly. We will also rify and not let you guys suffer in vain!¡±

    Ms. Ye continued to persuade them. ¡°Actually, as she¡¯s a mother who has just lost her child, it¡¯s understandable for her to be a little irrational, right?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xue Xi suddenly thought of Ye Li.

    Back then, after Ye Li gave birth to her, someone had stolen her. In the following 18 years, Ye Li was like a walking corpse without a soul.

    ording to her maternal grandmother, Song Wenman, Ye Li was very weak back then. Whenever she saw a girl of Xue Xi¡¯s age, she would suspect that she was her daughter.

    A mother losing a child was probably the saddest thing in the world.

    Xue Xi looked at herputer and silently closed the draft she had just edited.

    The dead were gone.

    If the school could settle everything, there would be no need for them to distribute these things and raise some trouble for no reason.

    ¡°Eh? The school is really fast. The trending topic has actually been removed!¡±

    Suddenly, Li Zixia had eximed this.

    Xie Yingying also hurriedly opened Weibo. ¡°It¡¯s indeed gone.¡±

    Ms. Ye was stunned. ¡°Huh? Offline already? It can¡¯t be that fast, right? After all, the money spent to remove the trending searches needs to be reportedyer byyer. It¡¯ll be a little troublesome to get approval.¡±

    Xue Xi paused when she heard this.

    Li Zixia continued, ¡°It¡¯s not that the trending searches are gone, but that the original thread is gone! Did the original blogger delete it?¡±

    Just as she said this, Xie Yingying continued, ¡°No, no. Someone posted that their ount was stolen!¡±

    Stolen...

    Upon hearing this, Xue Xi turned on herputer and typed on the keyboard. Following the ount owner¡¯s stolen number, she traced it on the inte¡ª

    Although the other party had set up a fake ID, she still cracked it and found their existence. They were actually at Huaxia University!

    Moreover, the other party had also discovered her. After all, Xue Xi had never hidden her tracks.

    Both parties met and fought for a while. Xue Xi sensed that something was amiss. This operation was a little familiar, just like that time on the school¡¯s intr...

    She felt that it was familiar, and so did the other party.

    Hence, the two of them cut an interface and started chatting.

    Fish: ¡°X?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Are you Yu Da?¡±

    Fish: ¡°...¡±

    Fish: ¡°No need to thank me.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    It was indeed Yu Da.

    Xue Xi raised her eyebrows. She did not expect him to actually go and nder her for her sake.

    The corners of her lips turned up. She suddenly felt that the person who worked in the club every day was not bad.

    At this moment, Huaxia University¡¯s official ount formally appeared and posted on Weibo:

    Huaxia University Official: ¡°Announcement: The school is deeply regretful about Liu Zhao¡¯s matter and is also partly responsible for her death. Since the top floor¡¯s lock can be opened by the students, it means that the school has not done a better job. Our school will take the initiative to contact Liu Zhao¡¯s parents topensate for some losses. In addition, Liu Zhao¡¯s matter has nothing to do with the other three students in our school. There is no school violence! If there is any rumor, our school will pursue the legal responsibility!¡±

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying heaved a sigh of relief.

    Xue Xi also felt that Huaxia University¡¯s response this time was very appropriate.

    Ms. Ye smiled. ¡°See, the school will definitely not let this matter rest. You guys can rest assured now!¡±

    Li Zixia nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Xie Yingying also said, ¡°It really has nothing to do with us. Teacher, that person, Liu Zhao... Forget it. Since she¡¯s no longer around, I won¡¯t speak ill of her anymore. I just wanted to say that she can¡¯t get a pass for this. We didn¡¯t expect it because we really didn¡¯t do anything to her!¡±

    Ms. Ye nodded. ¡°Alright, I understand!¡±

    She stood up. ¡°Then rest well. I¡¯ll go back too!¡±

    After sending Ms. Ye off, Xue Xi, Xie Yingying, and Li Zixia had a good sleep that night. When they woke up the next day, the inte had finally calmed down.

    With the rification from Huaxia University¡¯s official ount, coupled with the fact that the original trending thread had been hacked, the poprity had also fallen. Everything was on the right track.

    From today onwards, the school started sses.

    Xue Xi, Xie Yingying, and Li Zixia had sses during the first period. The three of them went to the ssroom. Just as they sat down, Xue Xi felt someone poke her back.

    She turned around and saw Wang Wei sitting behind her.

    Xue Xi looked at her expressionlessly.

    Wang Wei stuttered, ¡°That... I... I just wanted to apologize to you. I used to think that you bullied Liu Zhao and that¡¯s why I treated you that way. Later, I realized that it wasn¡¯t the case and I distanced myself from Liu Zhao. Unexpectedly, something happened this time... Liu Zhao¡¯s mother came to ask me if Liu Zhao had any conflict with you. I couldn¡¯t lie at that time, so I said yes. Then I exined that it wasn¡¯t your fault, but her mother refused to listen...

    ¡°I think we should rify this matter. I¡¯ve already apologized to you. It doesn¡¯t matter if you ept it or not. If you don¡¯t think you can forgive me, then I¡¯ll treat your dormitory mates to a meal!¡±

    Xue Xi ignored her.

    Wang Wei was not a bad person. Back then, she was also ordered around by Liu Zhao. When she returned to her senses and distanced herself from Liu Zhao, Xue Xi had also ignored her.

    Xue Xi did not mind, but she was sensitive enough to capture a problem. ¡°Then how did she know that Liu Zhao had a conflict with us?¡±

    Liu Zhao¡¯s mother went to ask Wang Wei if she had any conflicts with them and asked her to confirm it. This meant that someone had already told her!

    Wang Wei replied, ¡°It was Gu Yunqing who said it. At that time, Liu Zhao¡¯s mother refused to let go of Ms. Ye. When she panicked, she said it was you guys. Don¡¯t you guys know?¡±

    Many people had seen this matter back then, but no one had told Xue Xi and the other two.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She knew it. Why did things suddenly be like this?

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying also silently cursed Gu Yunqing the whole morning.

    After lunch, they returned to the dormitory and coincidentally bumped into Gu Yunqing.

    At that time, there were not many people in the corridor. The three of them were on the third floor and were walking toward the dormitory. However, Gu Yunqing seemed to havee for a walk and ran into them.

    They bumped into each other.

    Li Zixia kept a straight face and did not speak. After all, she did not dare to offend the Gu family.

    However, Xie Yingying was not afraid of this. She could not help but say, ¡°What a strong smell of a white lotus!¡±

    Gu Yunqing crossed her arms and sneered. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±

    Xie Yingying retorted, ¡°Whoever reacts to it! What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t you let others say it? Are you feeling guilty? Do you dare to say that you didn¡¯t tell Liu Zhao¡¯s mother that Liu Zhaomitted suicide because she had a conflict with us?¡±

    Gu Yunqing smiled and said, ¡°I did say it, but it¡¯s true she didn¡¯t get along with you guys. Isn¡¯t it a fact that she moved out of the dormitory? Why? Did I say something wrong?¡±

    Xie Yingying was furious. ¡°You!¡±

    Gu Yunqing curled her lips. ¡°Speaking of which, the three of you were criticized so pitifully yesterday. However, someone cleaned up your mess and actually hacked their thread. Isn¡¯t this a little too overbearing? Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    The moment she said this, Li Zixia suddenly understood something. She asked in surprise, ¡°Did you make it go to the trending searches?¡±

    Gu Yunqing smiled. Her slightly curly hair fell behind her. She lowered her head and yed with her nails before saying, ¡°How can that be?¡±

    Although she said that, it was obvious that it was her!

    She was not the only one. She had probablye today to see their school belle! After all, the third floor was filled with first-year students. Why would a third-year student like here here?!

    Li Zixia was furious. ¡°Gu Yunqing, how can you do this? Don¡¯t you care about the reputation of your alma mater anymore?!¡±

    Gu Yunqing immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t nder me. Do you have any evidence to say that I bought the trending searches spot? If I have that money, won¡¯t I buy a bag with it?¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°Gu Yunqing, what deep enmity do we have with you? Sister Xi merely stole your title as the school belle. Do you have to be so ruthless?¡±

    Gu Yunqing¡¯s eyes turned sharp.

    If it was just the school belle matter, she did not need to do this. However, being chased out of TTXD Club was the greatest shame!

    Her position in the school was based on that club.

    Otherwise, how could the daughter of a businessman be so famous just for being rich?

    Since Xue Xi had dared to cut off her escape route, she would make Xue Xi pay the price! As for Li Zixia and Xie Yingying, they were merely implicated.

    She shot a nce at Xue Xi and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t like you guys.¡±

    ¡°You...!¡±

    Li Zixia extended her hand in anger.

    Gu Yunqing held her hand and put it down for her. ¡°Li Zixia, I think you¡¯ve forgotten the Li family¡¯s position in the capital. Since when can you dare to point at me? You¡¯d better think about whether the Li family can still survive in the capital if you do that!¡±

    Li Zixia was so angry that her eyes turned red, but she dared not say anything else.

    She was really afraid that the Gu family would suppress the Li family¡¯s business. What should she do?

    She could not do as she pleased.

    Seeing her like this, Gu Yunqing raised an eyebrow. ¡°Oh, right. I came here to tell you guys to be careful. This matter is not over yet.¡±

    After saying that, she walked past them smugly.

    However, just as she took two steps, her shoulders were suddenly pressed down by a fair and clean hand...

 Chapter 461 - Can You Fight?

    Chapter 461: Can You Fight?

    Gu Yunqing wanted to leave, but the hand on her shoulder was so strong that she could not move at all.

    She turned around and saw a red-haired girl standing behind her. The hand that was pressing on her shoulder was fair and slender. It looked like it did not have much strength; it was a pair of hands that an artist should have. However, she could not leave when it was pressing on her shoulders so easily.

    Gu Yunqing struggled for a while but could not break free. She tensed up and chided, ¡°Xue Xi, what are you doing?¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s expression was indifferent. While controlling her, she took out her phone.

    Gu Yunqing turned around to push her, but Xue Xi grabbed her wrist and quickly turned around. Gu Yunqing could not help but turn her head. For some unknown reason, her hands were grabbed by Xue Xi, and she exerted some force¡ª

    Pa!

    Gu Yunqing was pushed against the wall. Both her hands were sped behind her back and she was pressed down hard. She wanted to struggle this time, but she had no way to.

    Gu Yunqing could not help but shout, ¡°Xue Xi, let go of me! Why? Do you want me to hit me on top of everything?¡±

    The moment she said this, Li Zixia could not help but approach Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, let go of her quickly.¡±

    She lowered her voice and whispered into Xue Xi¡¯s ear, ¡°Her family also owns a pharmaceutical industry. Don¡¯t do anything in a fit of anger. Their family dotes on this daughter very much and will really deal with your family for her. Sister Xi, you have to calm down.¡±

    Gu Yunqing became even more smug.

    Actually, ever since Qian Zheng had pestered Xue Xi to call her sister, she¡¯d felt that Xue Xi might have some mysterious background. Hence, she¡¯d especially found someone to investigate and realized that her family was nothing.

    Her father was a nouveau riche who had just started his business in the industry. Despite how he had split up from his family and transferred to the capital, he still overestimated himself and entered the medical industry. What kind of background did he have?

    Qian Zheng must have lost her mind and been conquered by her personal charm.

    That was why Gu Yunqing dealt with her so unscrupulously.

    Gu Yunqing snorted. ¡°It¡¯s toote for you to let go of me now! Let me tell you, anyone who dares to attack me will have to pay the price!¡±

    The moment she said this, Xie Yingying said, ¡°Since it¡¯s toote, why don¡¯t we really beat her up? Isn¡¯t it too much of a loss to let her go?¡±

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°?¡±

    What kind of logic is this?!

    Li Zixia said, ¡°Gu Yunqing, you were the one who messed with us first. Sister Xi is just angry. If you agree to not pursue this matter, we¡¯ll let you go!¡±

    Gu Yunqing sneered. ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Just as she said this, Xue Xi lifted her hand.

    Gu Yunqing¡¯s hands were behind her back. Although she had learned dance since she was young, this angle still made her feel pain. She took a deep breath. ¡°Let go of me! Xue Xi, if you still don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll make you suffer!¡±

    Xue Xi shot her a nce and did not speak. Her other hand had already dialed a number and the call was quickly picked up. Xiang Huai¡¯s deep voice came from the other end. ¡°Little kid, what¡¯s wrong? Did you miss me?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...You know about the Gu family, right?¡±

    Xiang Huai paused. ¡°Yes, why?¡±

    Xue Xi shot a nce at Gu Yunqing. ¡°Can you fight against them?¡±

    Xiang Huai was the founder of the God of Fortune Group, and Qian Xin was Xiang Huai¡¯s subordinate. However, Li Zixia had previously said that the Gu family and the Qian family had the same status in the business world in the capital.

    Hence, before she hit her, she asked first.

    The moment she said this, Li Zixia and Xie Yingying looked at each other and suddenly gulped. Why did Sister Xi, who was quiet, look a little cool now?

    Gu Yunqing could not hear who she was talking to, but when she heard her question, she naturally thought that she was talking to Qian Zheng again.

    Gu Yunqing immediately shouted, ¡°Xue Xi, don¡¯t think that you can do anything to me just because you¡¯ve hooked up with the Qian family! Let me tell you, even if Qian Zheng wants to protect you, I can still make your family unable to survive in the capital!¡±

    This voice was too arrogant and traveled through the phone.

    Xiang Huai chuckled. ¡°Little kid, are you going to let her go if I said I can¡¯t go against them?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...That won¡¯t do. I¡¯ve already started.¡±

    Just as Gu Yunqing said, a feud had been formed.

    Xiang Huai smiled again. ¡°So, just y as you please.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xue Xi hung up the call without hesitation, then grabbed Gu Yunqing and dragged her into their dormitory. Gu Yunqing extended her hand and wanted to shout for help, but Li Zixia covered her mouth.

    Bang!

    The door closed.

    Immediately, the sound of fists and kicks could be hearding from Room 318. It was loud and non-stop. Five minutester, the dormitory finally quietened down.

    In the dormitory.

    Gu Yunqing fell to the ground and gritted her teeth in anger. Her body was also in pain as she screamed, ¡°Xue Xi, Li Zixia, I¡¯ll make you pay for your actions today!¡±

    Just as Xue Xi was hitting him, Li Zixia, who had also secretly pinched Gu Yunqing a few times, shrank her neck. ¡°You¡¯re the one who said it. It¡¯s toote even if we don¡¯t fight. We might as well fight to our heart¡¯s content! Gu Yunqing, let me tell you, I¡¯ve been tolerating you for a long time!¡±

    She then kicked Gu Yunqing. ¡°You¡¯re always putting on a quiet and aloof attitude in the circle, but do you know that everyone has long been disgusted by you?! Only you think you¡¯re as beautiful as a fairy. Many people have long wanted to vomit behind your back! Let me tell you, I¡¯ve wanted to hit you for a long time! So what if I hit you? Can you do this to me? Other than using your family background to threaten others, you¡¯re only good because of that club. Do you think I¡¯m afraid?!¡±

    Gu Yunqing was furious at her words. Just as she was about to curse at her again, ¡°Bang!¡± Xie Yingying pulled out a tennis club and hit the table beside her. Gu Yunqing was so frightened that her body trembled and she dared not speak.

    She held the chair beside her and slowly stood up. She staggered to the door of the dormitory, pushed open the door, and rushed out.

    After she left, Xie Yingying said, ¡°Will shein to the teacher?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Li Zixia exined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. To her, reputation is more important than anything else. She was beaten up by us today. If this matter gets out, she¡¯ll be the one who loses even more face!¡±

    Xie Yingying heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Li Zixia, on the other hand, was very worried. ¡°But... we were happy for a while. Let¡¯s not talk about her finding her family to make things difficult for our family first. That club is not to be trifled with!¡±

    When Xie Yingying heard this, she asked in surprise, ¡°That mysterious club? This story has always been spread among students, but how is that club amazing?!¡±

    Li Zixia looked around and ran to the door to look outside. When she saw that no one was passing by, she entered and lowered her voice. ¡°Don¡¯t you know the secret of that club? Let me tell you...¡±

 Chapter 462 - She Has Already Been Expelled from That Group

    <h4>Chapter 462: She Has Already Been Expelled from That Group</h4>

    Secret of the club?

    Word of that mysterious club was spread by the students and was almost a legend!

    Both Xie Yingying and Xue Xi revealed interested expressions.

    Xue Xi was really curious. That club¡¯s members were all strange. She did not know where they came from, but they were all legendary figures. What exactly did they do?

    Just as she was thinking this, Li Zixia said mysteriously, ¡°That club is amazing! I heard that as long as the students have a request and find a way to contact them, they can ask them for help. As long as you can pay the price, they can help youplete the mission!¡±

    Xie Yingying widened her eyes. ¡°Really?¡±

    Her voice was a little loud, and Li Zixia was so frightened that she hurriedly waved her hands. ¡°Keep it down. Their club is very magical. I heard that they can hear any news around the school.¡±

    Xie Yingying covered her mouth. ¡°If it¡¯s that scary, doesn¡¯t that mean there are no more secrets?¡±

    Li Zixia nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true. I heard that some people were unconvinced and discussed it in private. Later, they were taught a lesson.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...No way. So godly? Hurry up and tell me. What did the students do when they asked for help from this club?¡±

    Li Zixia coughed. ¡°These are all rumors that I¡¯ve heard. I can¡¯t guarantee that it¡¯s urate. A second-year senior said that he had been ying gamesst year and didn¡¯t pass the examination. When it was time for the additional examination, he couldn¡¯t study either, so he simply found that club and spent a huge sum to buy the examination. Then, during the examination, he handed in nk papers. Guess what happened?¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...Why? Since he¡¯s handed in a nk paper, they couldn¡¯t go overboard, right?¡±

    Li Zixia sighed. ¡°Yes, he passed. He scored exactly 60 marks and passed.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...¡±

    Li Zixia continued, ¡°There¡¯s also a third-year senior whoes from a wealthy family. His girlfriend is super pretentious. One day, his girlfriend demanded that they eat the crayfish in a store in the city center. She also said that she must eat it within an hour, or they would break up!¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...How pretentious. It takes an hour and a half to get from school to the city center, right?¡±

    Li Zixia nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s impossible. Moreover, it¡¯s during the peak hour of work. You should know how congested the capital is, right?¡±

    Xie Yingying and Xue Xi nodded.

    Li Zixia said, ¡°That senior also found that club and gave them enough money. Fifty minutester, that girlfriend received a call from the deliveryman. When she went out, she realized that there was really a crayfish takeout at the dormitory¡¯s entrance.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    The two of them looked at each other and then at Li Zixia. ¡°You¡¯re too good at talking nonsense.¡±

    Li Zixia chuckled. ¡°I know that too. All these sound fake, but they also sound real. I only heard them.¡±

    Xie Yingying did not speak further, but Xue Xi asked, ¡°What else?¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°?¡±

    Sister Xi was a person who did not care much about anything. Now, she was actually gossiping about a club?

    Li Zixia simply told her everything she knew. ¡°Some people also said that it was super hotst summer. A rich senior found their club and asked them to make the rain cool things down.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...Isn¡¯t that even more ridiculous?¡±

    Li Zixia said helplessly, ¡°Then, two hourster, it started to rain.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Li Zixia shrugged. ¡°Anyway, there are many such rumors, so they started spreading outside. This club is very formidable and awesome. No one is to offend them. Moreover, since the club was established, other than Gu Yunqing, the rest of the members are all very mysterious. No one knows who they are. It¡¯s said that the founder is a short person. He often appears in school, but if you want to find him, it¡¯ll be hard to find him. Moreover, until now, no one can tell which department he is from and which dormitory he is staying in.¡±

    Xie Yingying could not help but shudder. ¡°Stop it. The more you speak, the more it feels like you¡¯re telling a ghost story!¡±

    Li Zixia sighed. ¡°I also want to tell a ghost story, but think about it. Gu Yunqing is in this club!¡±

    Xie Yingying gulped in fear.

    Li Zixia continued, ¡°Last year, a girl in our school offended Gu Yunqing, but she was also part of our wealthy circle. Then, she was walking in school at night and suddenly fainted. When she woke up, she realized that she was in an ice cave and was frozen for a night. She was only rescued the next day, but the problem was that the ice cave had been locked. There were no signs of the door or windows being moved. No one knows how she got in. In short, that club is very strange!¡±

    Xie Yingying picked up the ss and was about to drink some water when she realized that her hands were trembling.

    She nced at Li Zixia and then at Xue Xi. ¡°Wuwuwu, when we wake up tomorrow, will we realize that we¡¯re in an ice cave?!¡±

    Li Zixia also shrank her neck. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll call my father first and ask him to be wary of the Gu family. Sigh!¡±

    She ran to the balcony to make a call. After a while, she returned dejectedly.

    Xie Yingying asked worriedly, ¡°How is it?¡±

    Xue Xi also looked at Li Zixia.

    She was not afraid for the Xue family. Although she did not call them, she could imagine that if she told them that she had offended Gu Yunqing and that they might go bankrupt as a result, Ye Li would definitely pat her chest and say, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Mom will support you from now on!¡±

    Xue Sheng would definitely say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There are still a few hundred million in your card. It¡¯s enough for us to spend from here on.¡±

    Moreover, Xiang Huai had already said that she could fight as she pleased. It seemed like the Qian family was definitely more formidable than the Gu family.

    However, Li Zixia was different. She had to inform Xiang Huai and protect the Li family. After all, she had implicated them.

    She had originally thought that Li Zixia would be scolded, but she did not expect her to raise her head directly. ¡°My father actually acted abnormally and didn¡¯t scold me. He even said that since it¡¯s already like this, it¡¯s fine as long as he¡¯s careful. The wealthy families in the capital are all gathered here. The Gu family doesn¡¯t dare to y dirty no matter what they do! He told me not to worry.¡±

    Xie Yingying heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Now, we only need to be worried about that club! Will we be assassinated?! How scary!¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Xue Xi said calmly.

    Xie Yingying and Li Zixia instantly looked at her. ¡°Why?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°She has already been chased out of that club.¡±

    The two of them widened their eyes when they heard this. After two seconds, they asked in unison, ¡°Sister Xi, that club¡¯s goings-on are very confidential. How did you know?¡±

    Xue Xi slowly turned to look at them and slowly said, ¡°Because...¡±

 Chapter 463 - Rub Your Hands

    <h4>Chapter 463: Rub Your Hands</h4>

    Xie Yingying and Li Zixia held their breaths.

    Xue Xi slowly said, ¡°Because that club made a statement.¡±

    After saying that, she passed her phone to the two of them and realized that there was indeed a thread on the school¡¯s intr. The thread wrote that Gu Yunqing had been chased out of the mysterious club and that she was no longer a member.

    Initiated by: The founder of the club, Rabbit.

    The two of them were stunned. Immediately, Xie Yingying said, ¡°Could this be fake?¡±

    Before Xue Xi could think of a way to exin that this was true, Li Zixia hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No!¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°Why?¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°...Think about it. If this is fake, given the club¡¯s nature, this thread would have been hacked a long time ago. The poster¡¯sputer would probably be nothing more than a brick then!¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...¡±

    She suddenly felt that it made sense!

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She silently put away her phone. Alright, there was no need to exin anymore.

    Just as she was about to put down her phone and pick up her book to read, she received a WeChat message:

    Deng He: ¡°Sister Xi, I¡¯m going to your school to give a speech tomorrow.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Deng He was the R & D Chemist of Xue Sheng¡¯s new pharmaceuticalpany. He was the director of the R & D department. Back in Bin City, after Xue Xi went to thepany and developed the nerve acid, she¡¯d told him the steps of the R & D process. The subsequent drug experiments and ratios were all done by Deng He.

    However, why was Deng Heing to Huaxia University?

    Deng He replied to her: ¡°The medicine has already gone through thest stage of the experiment. Ourpany¡¯s confidentiality has finallye to an end and the medicine can be used on the human body! Hence, we applied for a patent this week. Huaxia University heard that ourpany has developed nerve acid and insisted on inviting me to give a speech. After all, this is a huge leap in the pharmaceutical industry!¡±

    So that¡¯s how it was.

    Huaxia University had always been the top research and development center in the country. They must also be paying attention to the top technology in various industries. It was not surprising that they invited him over.

    However, what Xue Xi was more concerned about was: ¡°Is the drug listed? Can thepany finally get on the right track?¡±

    Deng He: ¡°Yes, but the boss has yet to announce it to the public. We n to announce this on Huaxia University¡¯s forum tomorrow. It will attract more attention and reaction. Do you want toe?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Okay.¡±

    After chatting with Deng He, Xue Xi could not help but think that Xue Sheng was simply a miserly person. In order to not use the money in her card, he was simply being unscrupulous.

    The lecture at Huaxia University tomorrow would definitely attract the attention of the academic world. By then, there would definitely be reportersing. Wasn¡¯t that free publicity?

    Xue Xi shook her head. At this moment, her phone rang.

    She took a look and picked it up. Xiang Huai¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°How was it after the call?¡±

    Xue Xi sat up straight. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Mhm. Did you use your hands to hit others?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Nonsense.¡±

    Xiang Huai continued smiling. ¡°Then, does your hand hurt?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai was still as shameless as ever. ¡°Do you need me to rub it for you?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°!!¡±

    She was stunned. ¡°How can you rub it for me?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Come out.¡±

    Come out...

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. She stood up and said indifferently, ¡°Oh.¡±

    However, she was not slow to put on her shoes. She then opened the door and rushed out.

    In the dormitory, Xie Yingying and Li Zixia: ¡°?¡±

    The two of them looked at each other and Li Zixia¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°A woman in love. Sigh! Isn¡¯t it good for Sister Xi to focus on her career? Isn¡¯t dating a waste of time?¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...You¡¯re right!¡±

    Both of them turned to look at the books on her table. Sister Xi was saying that she wanted to finish reading these books this week, right?

    ...

    Xue Xi hung up. When she walked out of the dormitory, she coincidentally saw Xiang Huai standing in front. He had both hands in his pockets and was standing casually.

    The man was wearing a ck hoodie, and his facial features were well-defined. He was tall and skinny like a cypress tree. His figure was tall and straight, as though he could break out of the ground no matter what kind of harsh environment he was in. Such a person was tough yet lonely.

    Just as she was about to leave, the man slowly turned around. His long and sharp eyes instantly softened when he caught sight of her.

    The distance between them suddenly disappeared.

    Xue Xi deliberately slowed down and walked to him step by step. She pretended to be indifferent and said, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯m here to rub my girlfriend¡¯s hands.¡±

    After saying that, he grabbed Xue Xi¡¯s hand.

    Xue Xi took a step back, retracted her hand, and looked around.

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°Why, are you shy?¡±

    ¡°How can that be?¡± Xue Xi, who had always been thick-skinned and slow-witted, felt her cheeks burn. She purposely changed the topic. ¡°...If youe here every two days, those who don¡¯t know might think that you¡¯re staying here!¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. I¡¯ll wait and see. Where can I find a suitable room?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai looked at the time. ¡°Shall we have dinner tonight?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    The two of them walked out.

    Whenever Xiang Huai came to look for her, the two of them would usually eat at the canteen. When he and Xue Xi walked to the canteen, she casually said, ¡°Every time youe, I treat you.¡±

    Xiang Huai nodded. ¡°Mhm. After all, I¡¯m a gigolo.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    <i>This guy is really used to being called a gigolo!</i>

    However, she still smiled and did not speak.

    Xiang Huai, on the other hand, looked at the gazes around him. He raised an eyebrow and held Xue Xi¡¯s hand possessively.

    There was no choice.

    Huaxia University was too big. If he did not apany the little kid to eat a few times at the canteen, how could he let everyone know that the little kid had a boyfriend?

    With so many pairs of eyes staring at her, he was really going to die.

    <i>Sigh, a girlfriend who is too outstanding is annoying.</i>

    The two of them entered the canteen and went to the window to get some food. When they were done, Xue Xi felt the gazes of the people around her as she ate.

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She was a little confused. Although there would be more people sizing them up when she and Xiang Huai ate together, it had never been like today.

    Just as she was thinking this, Xie Yingying and Li Zixia arrived at the canteen. When they saw Xue Xi, the two of them could not be bothered about disturbing them and walked over.

    Li Zixia looked a little anxious. ¡°Sister Xi, is yourpany the Li Sheng Pharmaceutical Company?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Yes. Why?¡±

    Li Zixia instantly looked at her phone. There was a thread on her phone and the name of the thread was: #Li Sheng Pharmaceuticals Bankruptcy#

    She and Xie Yingying looked at each other and could not speak.

 Chapter 464 - Canâ€™t Wait for Her to Go Bankrupt

    <h4>Chapter 464: Can¡¯t Wait for Her to Go Bankrupt</h4>

    Li Zixia thought about it more.

    Thepany was originally fine. Why did it suddenly go bankrupt?

    Moreover, from the looks of it, Sister Xi did not seem to know.

    What should she do?

    Meanwhile, Xie Yingying bit her lip and suddenly held Xue Xi¡¯s hand. She said, ¡°Sister Xi, if youck money, I-I don¡¯t have anything else, but I can manage your meals!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Seeing that Xie Yingying had said this, Li Zixia also said, ¡°My family is rich. As long as I don¡¯t go bankrupt, I... I can manage your school fees.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...Aren¡¯t you being a cheapskate? Sister Xi is exempted from school fees!¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°Then I¡¯ll take care of your clothes!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡± <i>What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s fine if there are boys eyeing my little kid, but why are her dormitory mates starting to financially support her?</i>

    <i>Do they think that her boyfriend doesn¡¯t exist?</i>

    Xiang Huai¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Cough, cough!¡±

    If it were any other time, these two girls would have tactfully left. However, not only did the two who were concerned about Xue Xi not leave, they even sat down on either side of her.

    Xie Yingyingforted, ¡°Sister Xi, don¡¯t be sad.¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°...Sister Xi, this is life. There are ups and downs. Don¡¯t worry. Your current task is to study hard. Your parents will definitely settle your family matters.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...So, what happened at home?¡±

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying looked at each other and did not dare to speak again.

    Xue Xi sighed helplessly. ¡°Give me your phone.¡±

    Li Zixia could only pass the new phone to her. When Xue Xi opened it, she saw the thread: #Li Sheng Pharmaceuticals Bankruptcy#

    The following content was: ¡°ording to rumors, ever since thepany was established, Li Sheng Pharmaceutical Company has been in a state of loss. After more than half a year, they finally could not hold on any longer. The news of bankruptcy was still hidden and had not been released, but there were reporters who had taken photos of their employees who were already cleaning up their workces.

    ¡°Li Sheng Pharmaceutical Company belongs to the school belle¡¯s family. The fair, rich, and beautifuldy is about to be in debt. One wonders if the most beautiful school belle could withstand this blow.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    This was clearly written on the school¡¯s intr.

    Moreover, she did not even need to investigate to know that it must be Gu Yunqing¡¯s thread.

    How could others know theirpany¡¯s name?

    Xue Xi directly sent the thread to the three¡¯s group on WeChat. She then opened her phone and sent the thread to Xue Sheng.

    In less than half a minute, Xue Sheng, who had finished reading the thread, immediately replied: ¡°F*ck! Where did this rumore from?! Thepany prioritized research and development. Now that the medicine is out, I got them to tidy up the office so that the sales department cane in! How did it be a story of bankruptcy? Xixi, don¡¯t worry. Dad will definitely not let you have no money to spend!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    This was a perfect misunderstanding.

    Seeing her expression, Li Zixia said carefully, ¡°Sister Xi, has yourpany really been losing money?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Li Zixia did not dare to ask anything else and instead looked at Xiang Huai. ¡°Instructor Xiang, let me tell you. If Sister Xi¡¯s family goes bankrupt and you dare to bully her, the people in our dormitory will not let you off!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    He picked up a piece of meat and passed it to Xue Xi¡¯s mouth. Despite being separated by their seats, he did not feel any pressure when he extended his hand. Li Zixia and Xie Yingying clicked their tongues when they saw this. Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow and said worriedly, ¡°I do hope that her family will go bankrupt. That way, I can provide for her, but this will probably be a little difficult.¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°?¡±

    She was stunned. ¡°Sister Xi, is your house alright?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Mhm. We¡¯re not bankrupt. They¡¯re just tidying up thepany.¡±

    Li Zixia instantly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You scared me to death. But who is this? She¡¯s just spreading rumors! You don¡¯t know, but when this thread was released after you left, there were many people who came to our dormitory tofort you!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She finally understood why so many people in the canteen were staring at her today.

    ...

    ...

    After having dinner and sending Xiang Huai off, Xue Xi, Li Zixia, and Xie Yingying returned to the dormitory.

    Just as she entered the dormitory, she saw the person from the neighboring dormitory sending her a bag of snacks. ¡°Xue Xi, I bought too much. Have some!¡±

    Someone sent another fruit over. ¡°Xue Xi, have some!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She exined, ¡°My family is not bankrupt.¡±

    The students patted her shoulders. ¡°I understand, I understand.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    <i>What do you guys understand!</i>

    Li Zixia could not help but sigh. ¡°Sister Xi, I finally understand now. When school started, I thought you were a poor student. You kept saying that you weren¡¯t, but I didn¡¯t believe your words. I was really helpless!¡±

    The corners of Xie Yingying¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°However, I always thought that Sister Xi¡¯s social rtions in the ss were not good. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so popr after these two incidents!¡±

    Li Zixia said, ¡°In the past, everyone did not understand Sister Xi. Later on, after Mr. Guo¡¯s incident, everyone¡¯s impression of Sister Xi changed! Moreover, let me tell you, when school started, everyone was a little unconvinced. After all, they were all the most outstanding people in each province! But during this period, who¡¯d still dare to be unconvinced by Sister Xi?¡±

    During Xue Xi¡¯s sses, she had never been wrong when answering the teachers¡¯ questions.

    They were all top students, yet everyone admired Xue Xi in terms of studies.

    Xue Xi had used her own strength to conquer everything!

    That night passed amid this bustle.

    When she woke up the next day, Xue Xi dressed up and walked toward the lecture hall that Deng He had told her about.

    At this moment, Gu Yunqing was answering a call in front of the lecture hall. On the other end of the call was her father, saying, ¡°Our family also has a pharmaceuticalpany. You have to know that this nerve acid is a highly profitable medicine. A bottle of medicine is probably worth tens of thousands of yuan! So, think of a way to see if you can poach this chemist over!¡±

    Gu Yunqing lowered her eyes. ¡°Okay, I understand, Dad.¡±

    After hanging up, she was just about to enter the lecture hall when she turned around and saw Xue Xi.

    Gu Yunqing immediately crossed her arms.

    When Xue Xi approached, she lowered her voice and said fiercely, ¡°What? Yourpany is about to close down. Are you nning to poach Professor Deng too? Ha, you really overestimate yourself. Apany opened by a nouveau riche must be just a small workshop, right?! Can you guys even poach Deng He? Tsk, tsk!¡±

    Just as she said this, someone shouted, ¡°Professor Deng He is here!¡±

    Immediately, Deng He walked toward the multimedia lecture hall while surrounded by a crowd.

    Unlike the other times when he was wearing a white coat in theboratory, Deng He was wearing a ck suit and exuded an academic aura.

    After turning a corner, Deng He, who was among the crowd, spotted Xue Xi at first nce. His eyes lit up and he quickly took two steps forward, heading straight for Xue Xi. ¡°Missy!¡±

 Chapter 465 - Fat Hope

    <h4>Chapter 465: Fat Hope</h4>

    Deng He shouted and wanted toe over, but he was surrounded by the students from the Chemistry Department. ¡°Mr. Deng He, how long have you been studying nerve drugs?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Deng, you¡¯re my idol. May I take a photo with you?¡±

    ¡°Teacher, can you give me an autograph?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Deng He looked at the eager students in front of him and recalled how hot-blooded he had been in the past. He recalled the loneliness he¡¯d had to endure when doing scientific research and could not help but smile gently. ¡°Sure!¡±

    He shot Xue Xi an apologetic look and started chatting with the students.

    Xue Xi did not mind.

    She nodded slightly and was about to enter the lecture hall when Gu Yunqing smiled behind her. She suddenly said, ¡°Xue Xi, I advise you not to waste your efforts. Yourpany is hopeless. You¡¯ve already started to empty your office. Are you nning to dere bankruptcy? Deng He will not go to yourpany.¡±

    Xue Xi shot her a nce and smirked, ignoring her as she entered the ssroom.

    After she entered the ssroom, a senior manager, who was dressed like a student but was actually the manager of the Gu family¡¯s pharmaceuticalpany, stood behind Gu Yunqing and said, ¡°Missy, do you think there¡¯s a chance to poach Deng He?¡±

    Gu Yunqing fiddled with her fingers and smiled. ¡°Of course there¡¯s a chance. Didn¡¯t you see him calling me Missy just now? He even smiled at me and nodded slightly. That means that we can talkter. It means that he has already noticed me. He must be interested in the Gu family.¡±

    The senior manager was a little hesitant. ¡°Ever since we found out that Deng He was developing a neurological drug, we went to investigate his personality. We found that he is very particr about fate and doesn¡¯t care much about material things like money. Hence, we have to spend more effort to poach him.¡±

    This was also the reason why the Gu family did not find someone to talk to him directly and instead came to the school.

    The Gu family had once offered him an olive branch, but this person did not ept it at all. So, was he really greeting the Big Miss just now?

    Why did he feel that from his angle, he seemed to be greeting someone else?

    Gu Yunqing, on the other hand, said, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t love money? Especially when ites to scientific research. They¡¯re all old and pedantic, and their families are poor. He previously made all kinds of excuses and definitely intends to sell it for a high price! Just wait!¡±

    The senior manager still felt that this chance was unreliable and could not help but whisper, ¡°Missy, for safety¡¯s sake, why don¡¯t you look for someone from that club?¡±

    Gu Yunqing¡¯s face darkened.

    To be honest, Gu Yunqing did not know what the people in the club did every day. She had never belonged in the club.

    However, she had racked her brains and spent a huge sum of money. After joining that club, it became much easier for her to do things. Over the years, she had also done many things for her family.

    This was also one of the reasons why the Gu family chose her.

    That club was really mysterious. No matter how difficult it was for her, they could do it. She still remembered that the first thing she asked them to do was to ask for a piece ofnd for the Gu family. She wanted to know the price in the other party¡¯s proposal.

    After entrusting it to the club, the club gave their family a price in just a day. Later, their family used money that was slightly higher than the price to obtain thend.

    From then on, the Gu family became more concerned about their daughter. They even ced her in their eyes and let her handle some difficult matters.

    She had taken many shortcuts over the years.

    But now¡ªshe was chased out by that club.

    Until now, she did not dare to mention this matter to her family. She was afraid that they would give up on her after finding out that she was useless.

    Hearing the senior manager speak, she clenched her jaw and slowly said, ¡°Do you think the club belongs to the Gu family? Why are you looking for them for such a small matter?¡±

    The senior manager did not dare to speak. He silently looked at her and probed, ¡°I saw the thread. Why did it say that you were chased out of that club? Is that true?¡±

    Gu Yunqing¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Is this what you should be asking?¡±

    The senior manager lowered his head and did not dare to speak again.

    Gu Yunqing snorted and entered the ssroom.

    ...

    When Xue Xi entered the ssroom, she was first shocked by the situation before her.

    This was the first time she realized that she did not have enough knowledge. This was because she did not expect that a single lecture would be filled to the brim!

    In the entire hall, except for the first row, which was reserved for the leaders, there was not a single seat from the second row to thest row.

    When she blinked, she heard a voice. ¡°Sister Xi, over here!¡±

    Xue Xi turned around and saw Li Zixia and Xie Yingying sitting at the edge, waving at her.

    She walked over and asked in surprise, ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±

    Li Zixia said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what the content of this lecture is, those who cane to our university to give a speech are definitely all amazing people. Sister Xi, you don¡¯t understand. Many people came to line up in the middle of the night. There are also some who¡¯s been upying seats yesterday. When I heard that you wereing to listen to the lecturest night, I knew that you would definitelye toote. When I came here early in the morning, there were indeed only a few seats left.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Why didn¡¯t you call me when you guys came to take a seat this morning?¡±

    No wonder the two of them went out early in the morning. She thought that it was for breakfast and did not ask. She did not expect them to havee here.

    Li Zixia waved her hand. ¡°Weren¡¯t you studying? If you wanted to upy a seat, you¡¯d have had to queue up. Couldn¡¯t we just save a seat for you? You don¡¯t know, but this kind of seat can¡¯t even be upied by a book. Someone has to be here!¡±

    Xue Xi looked at the two of them and felt a little touched. Li Zixia nudged her shoulder and whispered in her ear, ¡°Sister Xi, I know that you must be worried about the pharmaceuticalpany at home, so you wanted toe and listen to the lecture. Don¡¯t worry, I understand everything! Hurry and sit down. The two of us only upy two seats. I won¡¯t be able to understand even if I listen here, so you stay here. I might as well go out and help you corner Professor Deng He. When you¡¯re done listening to the lecture,e over and see if you can invite him to yourpany. Even if it¡¯s just to be a consultant, it¡¯s fine!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    After saying that, Li Zixia turned around and was about to leave when she identally bumped into Gu Yunqing.

    She was shocked. Before she could react, Gu Yunqing had already pushed her away. Coincidentally, Gu Yunqing had heard what she said just now and mocked, ¡°How can she afford to invite Deng He?¡±

    She looked down at the three of them and said with a sense of superiority, ¡°You guys can only listen to the speech in the corner while I don¡¯t even need to save a seat. I have a seat in the first row. This is the difference in our status!

    ¡°So, stop dreaming!¡±

 Chapter 466 - Center!

    <h4>Chapter 466: Center!</h4>

    After saying this, she shot Xue Xi a nce and turned to walk away.

    Just as she took two steps, Li Zixia stopped her. ¡°Wait!¡±

    Gu Yunqing turned around.

    Li Zixia straightened her back. When she had called her father, her father had said that she had already offended Gu Yunqing so there was no harm in doing it again and again. He also told her not to make herself aggrieved, so Li Zixia dared to go against Gu Yunqing.

    She immediately said, ¡°Gu Yunqing, your family background is given to you by your parents, but your hard work in theter stages can change a lot of things. Sister Xi might not be worse than you! There are some things that cannot be confirmed too soon!¡±

    After she said this suavely, Xie Yingying silently gave Li Zixia a thumbs up.

    Li Zixia raised her chin and shot Xie Yingying a nce.

    Only then did she turn around and leave, holding her merits and fame close.

    After looking at her back, Gu Yunqing turned to look at Xue Xi, who had sat down calmly. She frowned.

    She suddenly recalled that Xue Xi was already the president of that club. It would be easy for those people to help her persuade Deng He.

    Could it be that Xue Xi really wanted to snatch the chemist from her?

    Gu Yunqing gritted her teeth. After taking two steps forward, she suddenly thought of something and found a certain someone to whisper to.

    That person instantly nodded.

    ...

    This lecture hall was really packed.

    There were still 15 minutes before the start of the speech. Therge lecture hall was already packed with students who had yet to upy their seats. They were all standing in thest row, and there were even some people queuing outside. Those who could not enter were standing at the window and listening outside.

    Seeing this situation, Xie Yingying sighed. ¡°Looks like this scientific research result is really amazing! There are actually so many people who came to listen.¡±

    The moment she said this, someone beside her said, ¡°Student, are you not from the Chemistry Department?¡±

    Xie Yingying nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    The person smiled. ¡°No wonder you said that. Do you know how huge a milestone the sessful development of D-acid is to the chemistry world?¡±

    Xie Yingying shook her head.

    That person said, ¡°This is apletely newposite substance. Moreover, it¡¯s apletely new type of chemical reaction. Just the process of making it can open up a separate subject! And do you know? This chemical element has a miraculous effect on treating mental illnesses. Moreover, this leads to a huge profit. It can be said that whoever grasps this technology will be able to obtain a billion, ten billion, or even more!¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...¡±

    She widened her eyes and sighed. ¡°So awesome!¡±

    She looked at Xue Xi and said, ¡°Sister Xi, you must work hard and get Professor Deng He. That way, your family¡¯s pharmaceuticalpany will be saved!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She silently said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a secret.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°What?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°This belongs to our family.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    After saying that, Xue Xi looked ahead, leaving Xie Yingying dumbstruck. ¡°No, Sister Xi, are you kidding?¡±

    Xue Xi shot her a nce where the red-haired woman misted up and said, ¡°Have I ever joked?¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...¡±

    Really!

    So, did this really belong to her family?!

    This was too awesome!

    Just as Xie Yingying was feeling excited, someone from the student council suddenly walked over. ¡°Who isn¡¯t from the Chemistry Department?¡±

    A few people in the room raised their hands one after another. Xie Yingying also raised her hand. The student council member said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Because today¡¯s speech is too rare for the students of the Chemistry Department, everyone is crowded outside, and there aren¡¯t enough seats. You guys aren¡¯t from the Chemistry Department. If you don¡¯t have any elective chemistry sses, can you give up your seats and let more people from the Chemistry Departmente to listen?¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    The rest immediately said, ¡°Senior, we¡¯re studying chemistry and are very interested in this. Let us stay.¡±

    The student council member nodded and turned to look at Xie Yingying and Xue Xi. ¡°Which year are you guys from?¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...First-year.¡±

    The student council member immediately said, ¡°A freshman? Then you definitely won¡¯t understand today¡¯s ss. Give up your seats!¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    She widened her eyes. ¡°Why should we? We¡¯ve worked hard to get these seats. Moreover, this speech is targeted at all the students of Huaxia University. Is there a rule that says that the first-year Math Department students can¡¯t attend the lecture?¡±

    The student council member frowned and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you two freshmen understand? Isn¡¯t this a waste of space? Can¡¯t you give it to someone who needs it?¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°No!¡±

    The surrounding people also felt that the student council person was a little too much and spoke up for Xie Yingying and Xue Xi. ¡°That¡¯s right. There are no rules!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s wrong with them listening to the lecture?¡±

    ¡°Anyone has the right to listen to a speech!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Just as everyone was attacking the student council member, Gu Yunqing¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°I think everyone wants to hear Professor Deng He¡¯s speech because this speech is too important to us. Xue Xi, Xie Yingying, you guys are first-year students. Logically speaking, you should respect your seniors, right? If the two of you give up, two more people from the Chemistry Department can listen. If they listen to it, won¡¯t the benefits be greater?¡±

    After saying that, she covered her mouth. ¡°Of course, this is just my suggestion. If you guys don¡¯t want to give up your seats, I can¡¯t say anything.¡±

    The person from the Student Union immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You guys arepletely upying thetrine pit. What do two freshmen from the Math Department know about chemistry? Giving these two positions to you is simply a waste! I don¡¯t have the right to demand that you give up your positions, but can¡¯t you be restrained by morals?¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    She was furious. These two were too saintly!

    Why should they stand at the moral high ground and criticize them?

    Since the two of them did not give up their seats, if word got out that they were ¡°upying the toilet and not shitting¡±... But why should they give up their seats?

    Just as she was feeling angry, Xue Xi suddenly stood up indifferently and said to Xie Yingying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    The two of them stood up under everyone¡¯s gaze and left through the back door.

    Xie Yingying was indignant. ¡°Sister Xi, it must be that Gu Yunqing¡¯s doing! She¡¯s simply too evil! We can¡¯t listen to the speech now. What should we do?¡±

    ¡°Who said I can¡¯t listen?¡± Xue Xi said calmly.

    After leading Xie Yingying out of the back door, she circled around and walked to the front door. She raised her phone. ¡°I just received news that Deng He saved a seat for us in the first row.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°!!!!¡±

    From thest row, Gu Yunqing returned to the first row and sat steadily at the edge of the first row. She looked at the two empty seats in the middle.

    No one knew which leader would sit there.

    However, chasing Xue Xi away was too satisfying.

    She felt a little smug.

    A freshman wanted to fight with her? Could she win against her connections? With just one sentence, the student council would help her.

    How could someone who could not even listen to Professor Deng He¡¯s speech snatch him away?

    As she thought this, the ssroom suddenly fell silent.

    She turned to look at the door and saw Deng He and the professor walking in. However, when he entered, he did not immediately walk to the podium. Instead, he turned around and gestured for someone to enter. Then¡ª

 Chapter 467 - I Made It

    <h4>Chapter 467: I Made It</h4>

    Director Chen from the Chemistry Department walked in. When he entered, he sat at the center.

    There were two seats in the center. One was for Director Chen, and the other was...

    Gu Yunqing craned her neck to look outside and saw Deng He and the person standing outside chatting. She leaned forward and saw that the person outside was Xue Xi.

    She could not hear what the two of them were saying, but from their expressions, it seemed that they were having a good chat.

    Gu Yunqing¡¯s face darkened.

    Xue Xi did not leave after leaving through the back door. Instead, she went to the front door to seduce Professor Deng He? Why was this woman so shameless?!

    Gu Yunqing clenched her fists, but it was not appropriate to rush over and say anything right now.

    ...

    At the door.

    Deng He: ¡°Missy, I think you should be the one giving the speech today. It¡¯s more appropriate.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Too troublesome.¡±

    Deng He: ¡°...¡±

    Deng He sighed. ¡°Then listen. If I say anything wrong, point it out.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Deng He then extended his hand. ¡°Go in.¡±

    He then turned to look at the stunned Xie Yingying beside Xue Xi and asked, ¡°Missy, is this your ssmate?¡±

    Xue Xi looked at Xie Yingying, only to see her staring at her with her eyes wide open. She seemed to be dumbstruck, so she nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Deng He said, ¡°Mhm. There are still seats in the first row. Let her sit there.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Xue Xi walked out in front of everyone.

    The moment she entered, the spot behind where she had been chased away instantly let out a series of sighs!

    Even the student council member who was in charge of maintaining order was stunned when he saw Xue Xi. He hurriedly rushed to the first row and walked up to Xue Xi and Deng He. He said, ¡°Professor Deng, did she pester you toe in? I¡¯ll chase her away now.¡±

    He turned to look at Xue Xi and lowered his voice. ¡°Student, I know you¡¯re unhappy, but this is a speech conference. It¡¯s not easy for Professor Deng He toe here, so don¡¯t mess it up. Otherwise, I can go to the school to appeal to them and give you a demerit score!¡±

    Xue Xi raised an eyebrow.

    That person continued, ¡°Go out obediently now and write a self-reflection essay for the student council. I¡¯ll pretend that nothing happened today.¡±

    Xue Xi did not speak and looked at Deng He.

    Deng He¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You want her to leave?¡±

    The student council member did not understand. ¡°Professor Deng, I...¡±

    ¡°She is the most important person today!¡± After Deng He said that, his eyes turned sharp. ¡°Yet you want her to leave?¡±

    The student council member was instantly filled with question marks.

    He stuttered, ¡°I-I-I... I... She¡¯s not leaving. Please sit!¡±

    The student council member moved aside. Xue Xi walked to the first row and sat beside the Chemistry Department¡¯s director without any hesitation.

    The head of the Chemistry Department was also a little stunned. He turned to look at Xue Xi and fixed his gaze on her red hair for a few seconds before looking away.

    There was no seat beside Xue Xi and she was already seated. Hence, Xie Yingying was arranged to sit at the side. Coincidentally, she sat beside Gu Yunqing.

    When she sat down, she was still in a daze.

    After sitting down and waiting for Professor Deng He to go on stage, she returned to her senses when he started his self-introduction. She hurriedly sent a message to the three¡¯s group: ¡°Sister Xi, why did Professor Deng He say that you should be the one giving the speech?¡±

    Xue Xi had yet to see this message when Li Zixia, who had been paying attention to the group, saw it immediately. ¡°What happened? Did you guys see Professor Deng He? What did he say? The professor has a good impression of Sister Xi, right?¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°?¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°Then what exactly happened? Could it be that he didn¡¯t have a good impression of Sister Xi? What kind of speech needed Sister Xi to deliver it?¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°People who do scientific research have strange tempers. Sister Xi, you have to pay attention to your words and actions @Learning.¡±

    Just as Li Zixia was worrying, Xie Yingying¡¯s next sentence was sent to the group chat: ¡°He¡¯s simply too respectful, alright?¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°? What happened?¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°Sister Xi said that Deng He is from herpany. Deng He was very respectful to Sister Xi just now. You didn¡¯t see it, but we came here for nothing! Sister Xi is now in the center of the first row!¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°???¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°Oh my god, Sister Xi, what kind of treasure are you? What other secrets are you hiding from us?!¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°However, Sister Xi, it¡¯s very hard to find a scientific researcher, especially now that Deng He has such an advanced technology. If you want him to be loyal to your family, you have to respect him enough. You can¡¯t really treat yourself as a young mistress. You must be kind! @Learning.¡±

    After sending the message, Li Zixia felt that she was simply worrying for Sister Xi.

    Xie Yingying also sent a message: ¡°Yes. Sister Xi, your attitude toward Professor Deng just now was too cold. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the professor will leave? Also, Professor Deng is such a kind person. Not only is he not arrogant, but he is also very respectful to Sister Xi. He said that he wants Sister Xi to give the speech! He even said that if he said anything wrong, Sister Xi can interrupt him.¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°???¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°No, Sister Xi, is this how your family treats scientific researchers? It¡¯s theplete opposite of our family. Our family is in the scientific research field. When my father met them, he had to give them face. It¡¯s fine if he just kept addressing them as teachers or professors, but during the festive season, he¡¯d even give them gifts. Researchers are the foundation of apany. Sister Xi, isn¡¯t yourpany afraid that Deng He will be poached by others? Don¡¯t be like this!¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°Yes. I think Gu Yunqing is eyeing Professor Deng He covetously. She definitely has an ulterior motive foring to this speech. Sister Xi, you have to be careful of him being poached! @Learning.¡±

    At this moment, Xue Xi, who had been crazily tagged by the two of them, finally heard her phone ring. She took out her phone from her pocket and took a look. When she saw the contents of the group chat that the two of them were concerned about, she immediately typed a message:

    Learning: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t be poached.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°? Why?¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°Sister Xi, is there a penalty fee? Someone like this will be willing to pay a high fee!¡±

    Just as the two of them were discussing, they saw a message.

    Learning: ¡°No, because this D-acid was not invented by Deng He. The core researcher is not him.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°?? Then who is it?¡±

    Li Zixia also had a premonition. She typed in the group: ¡°Sister Xi, could it be...¡±

    However, following that, a domineering sentence appeared in the group.

 Chapter 468 - The Real R & D Person!

    <h4>Chapter 468: The Real R & D Person!</h4>

    Li Zixia did not say the words ¡°You invented it, right?¡± because she felt that it was ridiculous just thinking about it.

    How could a freshman, who was also in the Math Department, have invented chemicalposition?

    However, at this moment, she rubbed her eyes and looked at the group chat again.

    Learning: ¡°Not bad. I developed it.¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°...¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...¡±

    ...

    In the ssroom.

    Xie Yingying, who waspletely stunned by her phone, was shocked. She stared at her phone in disbelief.

    She gulped and felt that she must have been hallucinating or that this world was a fantasy.

    <i>Xue Xi.</i>

    <i>A 19-year-old girl.</i>

    <i>Math Department, first in the IMO, full marks in the college entrance examination, and now she has invented aposition that can shock the chemistry world?</i>

    <i>Is this my roommate? This is clearly not a human being!</i>

    Just as she was in a trance, she suddenly heard someone reprimanding her softly. ¡°She¡¯s upying such a good position, but she can¡¯t give a listen to a good speech. ying with your phone here is really disrespectful!¡±

    Gu Yunqing¡¯s sarcastic voice finally made Xie Yingying regain her senses.

    She turned around and looked at Xue Xi, who was still looking at her phone. At this moment, Sister Xi was no longer Sister Xi. In Xie Yingying¡¯s eyes, her entire body was emitting a golden light!

    Goddess! Goddess of Studying!

    Her abnormal actions made Gu Yunqing even more impatient. She looked at her and said, ¡°What are you looking at? This is Professor Deng He¡¯s speech. If you don¡¯t want to listen, you can leave!¡±

    Xie Yingying finally returned to her senses.

    She looked at Gu Yunqing and recalled that she was clearly not from the Chemistry Department, yet she was listening to the speech here. Moreover, Professor Deng He seemed to have mentioned something about acids just now. She took out her phone and started to check. She was thinking that she could speak to Professor Deng He after the speech ended, right?

    Xie Yingying suddenly shook her head and sighed. ¡°How pitiful.¡±

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°?¡±

    She frowned. ¡°If you¡¯re sick in the head, go treat it! Who are you calling pitiful?¡±

    Xie Yingying took another look at her and felt even more pitying. She shut her mouth and suddenly wanted to know what kind of expression Gu Yunqing would have when she found out that Professor Deng He was just Sister Xi¡¯s assistant.

    She looked as though she was waiting to watch a good show. She did not argue with Gu Yunqing and just held her chin and smiled foolishly.

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°...¡±

    Everyone in Xue Xi¡¯s dormitory was indeed abnormal.

    She could not help but look at Xue Xi again.

    As the eldest daughter of the Gu family, she was considered a prominent figure in the school. Gu Yunqing¡¯s position was not far from the center, and she was just two people away from the Chemistry Department¡¯s director.

    Gu Yunqing could not help but say, ¡°It¡¯s such a waste to take such a good position and use your phone here. Sigh!¡±

    She¡¯d purposely raised her voice so that Director Chen could hear her.

    He paused and turned to see the red-haired girl looking at her phone.

    Director Chen was instantly unhappy.

    Director Chen knew who the person in this position was. She was the daughter of the chairman of Deng He¡¯spany, but she did not respect science. As a teacher, he had the responsibility to remind her.

    Director Chen coughed and suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?¡±

    Xue Xi, who was lowering her head and sending a message to Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    She lifted her head in confusion and looked at Director Chen. She instinctively said, ¡°Yes?¡±

    Director Chen reminded her, ¡°Professor Deng He¡¯s research this time is at the peak of the chemistry world in recent years. I know that you¡¯re not from the Chemistry Department, but yourpany is in this area. I think it¡¯s better for you to understand a little. If you have the time, you cane to the Chemistry Department to listen to the ss.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    This old professor¡¯s face was filled with kindness. Moreover, his tone was very good, making it difficult for her to reject him. Hence, she thought for a moment and said, ¡°Oh.¡±

    After answering, her phone vibrated again. She lowered her head and realized that it was a message from Xiang Huai: ¡°How boring will the speech be? Shall I chat with you?¡±

    Xue Xi replied: ¡°Chat about what?¡±

    Seeing that Xue Xi was still looking at her phone, Director Chen asked, ¡°Student, how much do you know about chemistry?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Director Chen looked at her and slowly said, ¡°The textbooks for first-year students are organic and mechanical. Have you read all of them?¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head nkly.

    She did not study chemistry based onmon sense. Instead, she flipped through her maternal grandfather¡¯s manuscripts and looked at the most profound things. Her learning ability was too strong, and her basic knowledge was supplemented while she was studying the profound knowledge.

    Much like any person, if one learned a few hundred addition and subtraction methods from the start, such a simple one plus three would be self-taught.

    Hence, although Xue Xi did not look at those basic chemistry books, her foundation was not bad at all.

    Seeing her shake her head, Director Chen frowned. ¡°Then have you studied physics and chemistry?¡±

    Xue Xi continued shaking her head.

    Deng He was not giving an important academic speech at this moment. Instead, he was encouraging everyone to study hard. That was why Director Chen was distracted and speaking to Xue Xi.

    Director Chen said, ¡°If you¡¯re interested in chemistry, I suggest that you start with the first-year chemistry major and start with the basics. If you¡¯re interested in profound things, you can also study them in-depth. I heard that you¡¯re the first in the mathematics department. Have you considered transferring to the chemistry department in the future?¡±

    Ever since Xue Xi entered the school, her reputation had spread throughout the school because of Mr. Guo¡¯s incident.

    She had red hair, was a top student, was the top scorer in the college entrance examination, and was the top in the IMO.

    Most people only knew this.

    However, the professors still knew of Xue Xi¡¯s other identity. She was the person who proved Bartra¡¯s theory. Which department did not want such a good mathematics seedling?

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She eximed in confusion, ¡°Transfer? I don¡¯t need...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Director Chen said again, ¡°I know that it¡¯s a little difficult for you to learn a new knowledge from the beginning, but your first year has just begun. I think you can still challenge it. Math is only the foundation, after all. Chemistry has many problems that it can¡¯t ovee. Don¡¯t you want to make a name for yourself in the chemistry world?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Director Chen continued, coaxing, ¡°Do you want to know what kind of substance nerve acids are?¡±

    Just as he said this, he heard Deng He say, ¡°Alright, then, I¡¯ll tell you about the knowledge about D-acid.¡±

    Director Chen reminded Xue Xi, ¡°Little Student, stop ying with your phone. Even if you don¡¯t understand, listening to this will be beneficial to you!¡±

    Just as he said this, he heard Deng He say, ¡°Before we talk about this, I want to introduce to everyone the real creator of this nerve acid. She is¡ª

    ¡°Xue Xi!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 469 - Can You Help Me?

    <h4>Chapter 469: Can You Help Me?</h4>

    After Deng He said this, everyone present instantly exploded. Those who knew her looked at Xue Xi, and those who did not know her followed Deng He¡¯s gaze and looked at the first row. They heard Deng He speak of the red-haired girl sitting below. ¡°She is my boss¡¯s daughter and also your ssmate.¡±

    Following his words, Xue Xi stood up and nodded at the people behind her as a greeting.

    ¡°...¡±

    The entire ssroom fell silent as everyone turned to look at Xue Xi in disbelief.

    After Xue Xi had stood up and nodded, Director Chen was still in a daze. What did Deng He just say?

    Xue Xi was the one who¡¯d developed the neurological drug?

    He was referring to her and not the R & D team, but how was that possible?

    Such a difficult project was actually developed by a 19-year-old girl?

    No.

    Li Sheng Pharmaceutical Company¡¯s products had already passed the clinical trial stage and were now nning to invest arge amount on production. This meant that the nerve acid must have been developed half a year ago.

    What was Xue Xi doing half a year ago?

    In high school, she seemed to be preparing for the college entrance examination.

    Director Chen gulped and saw Xue Xi looking at him. She politely and respectfully said, ¡°Director, I know what nerve acids are.¡±

    Director Chen: ¡°...¡±

    How could a neurological researcher not know what a nerve acid was?!

    Just now, he was actually coaxing her earnestly. Who knew that she was actually a big shot!

    The corners of Director Chen¡¯s lips twitched as he felt his face ache.

    On the other side, Gu Yunqing¡¯s face was no longer hurting. She widened her eyes and looked at Xue Xi in disbelief.

    How could this be... How could this be?!

    Professor Deng He was actually an employee of Xue Xi¡¯spany. Moreover, what else did he say? Xue Xi was the one who¡¯d developed the neurological drug?

    No wonder Xue Xi could sit in the middle of the hall.

    She clenched her fists tightly and felt as though her cheeks had been pped a few times!

    After that, Deng He told them about the psychological journey to develop the neurological drug. This nerve acid was andmark for the development of chemistry.

    He even narrated how he had wanted to give up for a period of time, but in the end, he persevered. ¡°Research is a job with no end in sight. We will never know if the direction we are working hard toward is right or not. We will never know if we are going to take another path tomorrow, or if we are going to walk further and further down this wrong path¡ªjust like how I had been researching for so many years and was still walking on the wrong path. If not for Big Missy¡¯s results, I¡¯m afraid that we would still be on the wrong path.

    ¡°But if someone were to say that the crooked path we took previously was a waste of time, then I would like to say that you¡¯re wrong! Although our mistake wasted time, we can point out the path for our future generations. Therefore, scientific research is always a sacred task!

    ¡°On the path of scientific research, thorns are everywhere. We can¡¯t see the path ahead, nor can we see the direction. However, our hard work and sweat will never be wrong. The universe is vast, and humans are too small. However, I firmly believe that if there are any problems that our generation cannot solve, our next generation will stand on our shoulders and look at the future!¡±

    The speech was exciting and encouraging.

    In the end, the students stood up and apuded for Deng He, as well as the countless staff members who were working hard on the frontlines in the chemistry world.

    The apuse was deafening, making one feel hot-blooded.

    The students were not done listening and did not want to leave. A few people went to the podium to chat with Deng He for a while more and hold him up.

    Gu Yunqing stared at Deng He. There were too many people there and she could not squeeze in. Meanwhile, Xue Xi was also being surrounded by a group of people. Most of the questions were: ¡°Did you really invent the nerve acid?¡±

    ¡°Xue Xi, you¡¯re simply too amazing. Can you tell us how you found it? Was it a coincidence, or were you studying this knowledge?¡±

    ¡°Wow, Big Boss!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Seeing that the students were squeezing over, Director Chen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I still have a few words to say to Xue Xi. You guys can leave first.¡±

    Although everyone was curious about Xue Xi, they were even more afraid of Director Chen, so they dispersed.

    After they left, Director Chen approached Xue Xi and said, ¡°Xue Xi, look. You have such a huge talent in chemistry. Are you really not going to consider joining the Chemistry Department?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Director Chen continued, ¡°As long as you agree, I¡¯ll handle the rest. Don¡¯t worry, Feng Xingshen will definitely let you off!¡±

    Xue Xi could only say, ¡°I¡¯ll consider it, Director Chen.¡±

    However, Director Chen could not wait. He hoped to quickly recruit such a talent into his department. Hence, he looked at her reluctantly and affectionately. ¡°Then consider it quickly! Ha!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Not far away, Gu Yunqing was standing there and staring at Director Chen and Xue Xi. The senior manager of the Gu family¡¯spany came to Gu Yunqing¡¯s side. ¡°Missy, it turns out that Deng He is actually a member of the Xue family¡¯spany. This is actually easy to settle. Although the project has been sessfully developed, the cost of mass production is very high. The Xue family definitely doesn¡¯t have that much capital. Xue Xi is your schoolmate, after all. If they want to find someone to invest, we can invest in the Xue family and take a portion of the shares. We can then slowly operate the project and chase the Xue family out of the pharmaceutical industry! Or you can go talk to Xue Xi?¡±

    Gu Yunqing snorted. ¡°What¡¯s there to talk to her about? She¡¯s just a petty nouveau riche. The focus is still on Deng He! As long as we can afford to poach Deng He, everything will be easy!¡±

    The senior manager nced at Deng He and stuttered, ¡°He¡¯s just said that the real researcher is Xue Xi.¡±

    Gu Yunqing sneered. ¡°Do you believe whatever he says? I think he¡¯s just giving Xue Xi a name. How can a little girl like her develop such a project? I think she is just a participant! Don¡¯t worry about this matter. I¡¯ll settle it!¡±

    The executive hesitated.

    Gu Yunqing frowned. ¡°Why? Do you think I can¡¯t handle Deng He?¡±

    The senior manager said, ¡°Deng He is a very stubborn chemist. Ever since the rumors about him developing nerve acid surfaced, our people have alreadye into contact with him, but he rejected them all.¡±

    Gu Yunqing clenched her fists and her eyes turned cold.

    It seemed that this Deng He was indeed stubborn.

    Just as she was thinking, the senior manager said, ¡°Missy, actually, what President Gu intends is for you to ask the people from that club to help you settle the matter.¡±

    That club...

    Gu Yunqing clenched her fists and sent Yu Da a WeChat message: ¡°Can you help me?¡±

 Chapter 470 - What Work?

    <h4>Chapter 470: What Work?</h4>

    Yu Da replied very quickly: ¡°Speak.¡±

    Seeing that he still replied to her, Gu Yunqing heaved a sigh of relief.

    Actually, she did not understand why Yu Da had returned to the group, but Yu Da must have pulled everyone back because of Wu Tu¡¯s persuasion.

    Yu Da was a stubborn person. He would not budge on anything he had set his mind on. He had a problem with Xue Xi. Even if Xue Xi had really developed this so-called nerve acid and was in a different industry from Yu Da, Yu Da would not ept her.

    Hence, Gu Yunqing was certain that Yu Da would definitely do something to give Xue Xi trouble.

    Hence, Gu Yunqing sent a message: ¡°Help me settle Professor Deng He. I want to poach him to ourpany.¡±

    On the 19th floor of the activity building.

    Yu Da was in the activity room. When he saw this message, he immediately said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    His words made the rest of the people gather around.

    Yu Da held his phone and chatted with Gu Yunqing: ¡°Price.¡±

    Gu Yunqing replied very quickly: ¡°200,000.¡±

    Yu Da: ¡°Okay.¡±

    After chatting, Yu Da said to them, ¡°Gu Yunqing¡¯s job is for 200,000 yuan. Let¡¯s poach Deng He to theirpany. Everyone, go prepare.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After answering, the four boys went to prepare.

    Only the girl who did not have much of a presence looked at Yu Da and silently walked to the side.

    Yu Da was currently programming on hisputer. Ever since he was stimted by X, he had been working even harder in this line of work. He wanted to one day be someone like Xue Xi.

    As for Gu Yunqing, he did not care at all. When he was angered by her words back then, he was not standing up for Gu Yunqing but just being a proud person. Indeed, he could not tolerate others barging into his world and bing their president.

    As a straightforward man, he did not understand the war between the two girls at all. He thought that Xue Xi had chased Gu Yunqing out of the club because Gu Yunqing did not have the ability to be in the club. After all, when Gu Yunqing joined the club, it was Wu Tu who had pulled her in to promote their group.

    Now that the club was famous, she was no longer needed.

    As for the rest, when they were preparing for work, they also understood the whole story.

    One of the group members¡¯ names was ¡°in Boiled Water.¡± He shot a nce at another member, and the two of them moved to the side.

    Water said, ¡°Do you think Yu Da knows that Professor Deng He is from the president¡¯spany?¡±

    Bottle paused and said, ¡°I think he knows, right? But Yu Da doesn¡¯t get along with the president. Is he trying to show off to her?¡±

    When he said this, Water immediately nodded.

    The two of them looked at each other and imagined a life-and-death drama. Only then did they do their jobs.

    In the end, the two of them looked at the girl who had a weak presence. ¡°Fang Fang, we¡¯ll have to rely on you again today!¡±

    Fang Fang had a mushroom-shaped head and her hair covered her face. Her presence was very low. When she heard this, she nodded and silently walked toward Yu Da.

    Yu Da was typing on the keyboard while Fang Fang stood beside him for a long time before he finally saw her. He was instantly shocked. ¡°Why are you so quiet? If you don¡¯t move, others won¡¯t even notice you. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Fang Fang did not speak, but Water walked over. ¡°We found Deng He¡¯s tracks. He¡¯s giving a speech at school today. Do you think he¡¯ll settle it today?¡±

    Yu Da immediately waved his hand. ¡°Hurry up. This way, we¡¯ll get the payment quickly.¡±

    Water: ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Yu Da continued typing on the keyboard. ¡°Yes, go!¡±

    He had joined the group the earliest and helped a few people track down some traces. Hence, everyone had a good rtionship with him. Usually, when Wu Tu was not around, they would listen to Yu Da.

    Water sighed. ¡°If you want to fight the president to the end, we¡¯ll help you.¡±

    After saying that, he patted Yu Da¡¯s shoulder and left.

    Yu Da: ¡°?¡±

    Who wants to go against the president!

    The president was his idol X!

    Hero X!

    However, the president seemed to want to keep this identity a secret, so he would not publicize it.

    Why did Water say this?

    Yu Da thought for a moment. It seemed that he should report this to the president.

    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the president feel that she did not have any authority in the club?

    Yu Da was enlightened. He felt that he must have guessed Water¡¯s intentions. He did not expect that even though Water was usually unreasonable, at the crucial moment, he¡¯d be identally helpful.

    As Yu Da thought this, he picked up his phone and coughed. In the Everyday Operations group, he reported a new mission to Xue Xi.

    Yu Da: ¡°President, I epted a job today.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s phone vibrated. She had just separated from Director Chen and heaved a sigh of relief.

    She really could not stand Director Chen¡¯s enthusiastic invitation.

    Xue Xi was not good at dealing with people.

    After leaving Director Chen¡¯s side, she happened to see Deng He rejecting Gu Yunqing. ¡°No, I¡¯ve signed a ten-year agreement with President Xue. We can¡¯t break it.¡±

    Gu Yunqing said, ¡°We can help you pay the penalty!¡±

    Deng He shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s really no need.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and started chatting with the other students.

    Xue Xi took a few nces. Due to her trust in Deng He, she did not intend to interfere in this matter. However, Gu Yunqing, who had been rejected, looked up at her.

    There was no anger in Gu Yunqing¡¯s eyes from being rejected. Instead, there was a hint of smugness.

    She walked up to Xue Xi and slowly said, ¡°I was wondering why Wu Tu would pull you into the club. So it turns out that you have some talent in chemistry!¡±

    While she was chatting with Deng He, Deng He had personally said that the entire development was done by Xue Xi alone.

    Gu Yunqing had no choice but to believe it.

    However!

    Gu Yunqing stared at Xue Xi and scanned her from head to toe.

    With her outstanding figure and exquisite appearance, she was truly a proud daughter of heaven.

    Unfortunately¡ª

    Gu Yunqing sneered. ¡°Do you think you can stand your ground in the club just because you¡¯ve kicked me out? Let me tell you, it¡¯s impossible to gain a foothold in that club!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    <i>What does this person mean?</i>

    She frowned in confusion and heard Gu Yunqing continue, ¡°Although I¡¯ve left the club, I really know what those people want!¡±

    As long as she had money, so what if she was not in that club?

    Just like this time, was there anything more worthwhile than buying Deng He¡¯s contract for 200,000 yuan?

    Just as she was thinking this smugly, Xue Xi¡¯s phone vibrated again.

    She picked it up and saw the message in the Everyday Operations group chat.

    Xue Xi slowly replied: ¡°What job?¡±

    Yu Da: ¡°Gu Yunqing will pay 200,000 yuan if we help her poach Professor Deng He. The nine of us will receive 20,000 yuan each as usual. The remaining 20,000 will be used for the club¡¯s funds.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 471 - Sister Xi Is Domineering

    <h4>Chapter 471: Sister Xi Is Domineering</h4>

    Xue Xi paused when she saw this message.

    She silently sent a message: ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    Just because of 200,000 yuan, he wanted to steal their family¡¯s personnel?

    Although she did not know what methods the club members were going to use to snatch Deng He away, Xue Xi did not intend to be bullied.

    Yu Da: ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    Learning: ¡°Do you know who Deng He belongs to?¡±

    Yu Da replied very quickly. Although there were many words, he was, after all, a hacker. He typed quickly: ¡°Who cares who he is? Anyway, it¡¯s a business matter. Businessmen are all rich. So what if they have one less scientist? We just need to do things for money.¡±

    After sending the message, Yu Da seemed to be afraid that she would misunderstand. Hence, he added: ¡°Wu Tu taught us this. President, are you going to make new club rules?¡±

    Learning: ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡±

    Yu Da: ¡°Then?¡±

    Learning: ¡°Deng He is my personnel.¡±

    Yu Da: ¡°?¡±

    Learning: ¡°?¡±

    Yu Da: ¡°??¡±

    Xue Xi ignored him. This person sent another message in the group chat: ¡°President, I was wrong.¡±

    In the club.

    Yu Da silently gripped his phone and looked up at Water and Bottle. He knew that he could not re up at them, so he held it in and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you guys warn me?¡±

    Water and Bottle looked at the conversation in the group. The two of them looked at each other and asked in unison, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going against the president on purpose?¡±

    Yu Da: ¡°...¡±

    He then looked at Fang Fang and recalled that Fang Fang had warned him not to make a huge mistake. He immediately touched Fang Fang¡¯s head. ¡°Fang Fang, thank you!¡±

    Fang Fang lowered her head and dodged his hand. She revealed a look of disdain and continued hiding in the corner to be a transparent person.

    Yu Da immediately picked up his phone and obediently sent a message to Gu Yunqing.

    ...

    ¡°What? Did you go to the group to question them? I advise you not to. That person, Yu Da, is susceptible to coaxing but not coercion. If you go and question him, he will look down on you even more.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...It¡¯s not hard, though?¡±

    She had relied on hardputer skills to subdue others. Why couldn¡¯t she use hard tactics?

    Gu Yunqing nodded. ¡°It is. That person is arrogant and conceited. He never epts others¡¯ threats. The more you argue with him, the more he won¡¯t listen to you. It¡¯s still too early for you to be one of them!¡±

    Xue Xi replied calmly, ¡°Not too early.¡±

    She raised her phone and waved it at Gu Yunqing. She said calmly, ¡°The club will not ept any missions from you in the future.¡±

    Xue Xi turned to leave after saying this.

    Gu Yunqing shouted angrily, ¡°Xue Xi!¡±

    Xue Xi stopped and looked at her.

    Gu Yunqing shouted, ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re the president? Do you think that there are many people in that club who will ept you wholeheartedly? And they won¡¯t ept any of my missions? Ha, shameless words! Let me tell you, as long as I give them the money, Yu Da won¡¯t bother with me!¡±

    Just as she said this, her phone vibrated.

    She paused and lowered her head to see that the 200,000 yuan that she had transferred to Yu Da had been returned!

    She hurriedly opened WeChat and saw Yu Da¡¯s message: ¡°Mission canceled.¡±

    Gu Yunqing¡¯s pupils shrank.

    She hurriedly typed: ¡°Why?¡±

    However, just as the message was sent, a huge red exmation mark appeared on the screen: You need to add the other party as a friend to continue sending messages.

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°!!!¡±

    She widened her eyes and stared at her phone in disbelief. She had been in the club for two years and was quite familiar with Yu Da. How could this person cklist her just because he wanted to?!

    She suddenly recalled what Xue Xi had just said, so she hurriedly found Water and sent a message, only to realize that she was also being blocked.

    She searched through the few people in the club and realized that she had really been blocked by everyone in the club!

    When she looked up again, she realized that Xue Xi had already left. She must have taken a turn in front and Gu Yunqing could only vaguely see her red hair flying...

    Gu Yunqing clenched her fists in anger. It was only at this moment that she realized that she had never been a member of the club!

    To that club, she had always been an outsider!

    Gu Yunqing trembled in anger.

    <i>Xue Xi, since you won¡¯t let me live a good life, don¡¯t me me for being rude!</i>

    ...

    After leaving the podium, Xue Xi and Xie Yingying gathered and walked back to the dormitory.

    On the way, Xie Yingying wasughing hysterically. ¡°Sister Xi, I saw Gu Yunqing¡¯s face just now. It was really colorful, as though a dye square had been opened. It was amazing! You don¡¯t know, but when Professor Deng told everyone that the real researcher was you, I saw her mouth open so wide that she was about to swallow an egg!

    ¡°Hahaha, Li Zixia even said that she¡¯s from a real wealthy family. So that¡¯s how wealthy youngdies look! She doesn¡¯t have any self-restraint at all!

    ¡°Today was really smooth-sailing. Awesome, too awesome!¡±

    As the two of them chatted, they returned to the dormitory¡¯s entrance. Xie Yingying looked up and suddenly winked at Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, I didn¡¯t expect Instructor Xiang to be so lovey-dovey! You just met yesterday and he¡¯s here again today!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Following Xie Yingying¡¯s gaze, she realized that Xiang Huai was standing in front of their dormitory building with a thermos sk in his hand.

    Xue Xi silently walked over and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Xiang Huai passed the thermos sk in his hand to her. ¡°Mhm. My mother heard that I came to visit you and she especially cooked something for you. She made you sweet and sour pork chops.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She asked in surprise, ¡°Your mother?¡±

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why? Do you want to talk about our mother?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    <i>This guy, can he not be coquettish for a day?!</i>

    She took the thermos sk and was a little surprised to see that there were many ribs inside it. Xiang Huai said, ¡°Eat it with the people in your dormitory and build a good rtionship.¡±

    The people in the little kid¡¯s dormitory were not bad, so to please his girlfriend, he had to please her roommates.

    Xue Xi nodded.

    As she still had to hang out with Xiang Huai for a while, Xue Xi simply sent a WeChat message to Xie Yingying, who had just entered the building, asking her toe out and get the pork ribs.

    A minuteter, Xie Yingying came out.

    She was overjoyed and said, ¡°Sister Xi, I just heard that Lin Jing ising to our school to inspect! Do you know who Lin Jing is?¡±

    Auntie Lin?

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Xie Yingying said excitedly, ¡°Ah ah ah, I watched her when I was growing up. She is the kind of woman I aspire to be! Every time I see her on television, I feel that she is especially good! Moreover, her status is so high yet she is so gentle and kind.¡±

    Just as Xie Yingying said this, she heard Xiang Huai ask with a smile, ¡°Little kid, do you like her too?¡±

 Chapter 472 - Reality

    <h4>Chapter 472: Reality</h4>

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She shot a nce at Xiang Huai and thought, <i>Are you so forgetful? Didn¡¯t we go to watch a y togetherst time? Moreover, she¡¯s my godmother!</i>

    However, she did not say this.

    After all, Lin Jing¡¯s identity was not ordinary. Moreover, judging from her style, she was more low-profile.

    Xie Yingying did not notice the non-verbal battle between the two of them and immediately said, ¡°Of course I like her. Who doesn¡¯t like her? She has a husband who especially loves her and she is so formidable and beautiful! Aiya, I won¡¯t speak further. Thank you, Instructor Xiang, for your pork ribs. I won¡¯t disturb you guys anymore. I¡¯ll leave first!¡±

    Hugging the pork ribs, Xie Yingying ran to the dormitory.

    Only then were Xue Xi and Xiang Huai left alone. Xue Xi then said, ¡°Why is Godmaing to the school?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°It¡¯s usually for an inspection.¡±

    He shot a nce at Xue Xi. Of course, Xiang Huai¡¯s mother did note here for a simple inspection. She must havee because she was worried that her daughter-inw was not getting along with the rest in school.

    His mother had really gone to great lengths for the little kid.

    Xue Xi did not speak further about this matter and followed Xiang Huai around the school. She asked, ¡°Who is more formidable between the Gu and Qian families?¡±

    Gu Yunqing had been going against her time and time again. This time, she¡¯d wanted to poach Deng He but could not do so. She would definitely have other tricks up her sleeves.

    Hence, it was better to rify things first.

    Xiang Huai shot a nce at Xue Xi and said, ¡°Neither is more formidable. The Qian family... Mhm, they¡¯re very rich and no one dares to bully them. However, the Gu family is also well-connected and can affect everything. However, you don¡¯t have to be polite with the younger generation of the Gu family. As long as no one dies, you can do whatever you want.

    ¡°y as you please. I¡¯ll protect you.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    She was not afraid of anything other than bringing trouble to Xiang Huai.

    Since he was so certain again, it seemed that nothing had happened.

    The two of them were like ordinary couples. After walking around the school, Xiang Huai sent Xue Xi back to the dormitory. When they reached the dormitory¡¯s entrance, Xiang Huai held her hand and his eyes were deep. ¡°Little kid, it¡¯d be nice if I didn¡¯t have to work.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°This way, I can always apany you.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s cheeks were burning, but she tried her best to maintain a cold attitude. ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re working. Otherwise, you would disturb my studying.¡±

    Xiang Huai burst outughing. ¡°Are books more important? Or me?¡±

    Xue Xi purposely said, ¡°Books, of course.¡±

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow as he heard her spouting nonsense in all seriousness. ¡°A book is a treasure trove, and beauty can also be found there.¡±

    Xiang Huai took a step forward and approached Xue Xi. ¡°Is the beauty in that book as beautiful as me?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Can a beauty in a book apany you to the hot springs?¡±

    Xue Xi was surprised. ¡°Hot springs?¡±

    Xiang Huai seemed to have thought of something. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed and his eyes darkened. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a famous hot spring in the suburbs of Beijing. Shall I bring you there this weekend?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    The man¡¯s burning gaze made her feel even more ufortable.

    She took a step back. ¡°Let me think about it.¡±

    Xiang Huai burst outughing. ¡°Mhm, think about it.¡±

    After saying that, he whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t have to prepare anything. I¡¯ll prepare everything.¡±

    Xue Xi was confused. ¡°Prepare what?¡±

    Xiang Huai lowered his head and asked softly, ¡°Do you still remember the balloons in the provision store in Bin City?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai moved closer to her and almost touched her ear. ¡°Do you want to y with Brother?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°!!!!¡±

    She felt that this sentence contained ill intentions!

    What the hell was that balloon?

    Xue Xi bit her lip and said after a while, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±

    Just as Xiang Huai was about to take the chance to attack again, Xue Xi¡¯s phone rang, interrupting the ambiguous atmosphere between the two.

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi walked to the side and picked up the call. Xie Yingying¡¯s sobbing voice came from the other end. ¡°Sister Xi, something happened!¡±

    ...

    ...

    When Xue Xi returned to the dormitory, she saw that Li Zixia¡¯s eyes were red from crying.

    Xie Yingying persuaded her, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Li Zixia hugged her knees. Her phone kept ringing, but she was holding it back and ignoring it.

    However, when she heard the door open, she turned around and saw Xue Xi. Tears rolled down her cheeks again. ¡°Sister Xi, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Xue Xi frowned. ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    Xie Yingying¡¯s eyes were also red as she said, ¡°Sister Xi, Liu Zhao¡¯s matter has been exposed again.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Let me take a look.¡±

    These five simple words made Xie Yingying and Li Zixia, who were in the dormitory, heave a sigh of relief, as though they had taken a tranquilizer.

    Xue Xi unlocked her phone and realized that the three of them were trending again.

    Moreover, this time, their private information was revealed.

    The trending topic was: #Huaxia University suicide case has new developments#

    ¡°ording to sources, the case of Ms. Liu¡¯s suicide had a counterattack. It had been confirmed that Ms. Liu had been abused by her three dormitory mates before shemitted suicide.

    ¡°Two days ago, after Ms. Liu¡¯s mother was exposed to the reporters, Mr. Li¡¯s father sought out Ms. Liu¡¯s mother and promised to give her a sum of money to make her remove the trending searches and delete the thread. This series of actions was too much to handle.

    ¡°Can you really do whatever you want with money? This case is telling us that money can really do anything!

    ¡°Liu Zhao¡¯s corpse had not even turned cold, and the three students who had forced her to her death were all being carefree and happy at school. They did not have any intention of repenting and even encouraged their parents to use money to buy their lives!

    ¡°There was even a recording in the attachment!¡±

    Li Zixia¡¯s father¡¯s voice was very clear. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 500,000 yuan. I hope you won¡¯t pursue this matter.¡±

    ...

    This was the first trending topic.

    The second trending topic: #The only daughter of the director of Li Sheng Pharmaceutical Factory#

    ¡°How ironic. Li Sheng Pharmaceutical Company produced medicine to treat people, but it could not treat others¡¯ lives.

    ¡°¡®I, Xue Xi, have excellent grades, but I¡¯m cold and heartless. I led the group to iste my ssmate and ostracize others, causing them tomit suicide. It¡¯s truly a heinous crime!¡¯

    ¡°Li Sheng Pharmaceutical Company has raised such a daughter. Do we really dare to use their products?¡±

    ...

    The two trending topics were respectively first and second.

    Li Zixia cried and said, ¡°My father only knows how to settle things with money. I was wondering why he didn¡¯t scold me when I fought with Gu Yunqing that day. So that¡¯s what happened!¡±

    Xie Yingying was also panicking. ¡°It was originally none of our business, but now, it seems like we¡¯re really guilty!¡±

    Li Zixia picked up her phone and realized that Mr. Li was calling her again. She was so angry that she hung up. ¡°Why didn¡¯t my father ask me for my opinion before he did something? This directly confirms that we were the ones who forced Liu Zhao to her death! Now, those who don¡¯t know the situation online are being led astray and are all bashing us! There are still people who wille after us! Who exactly is the one who is messing with us?!¡±

    It was Gu Yunqing.

    Xue Xi did not even need to think to know that it was her.

    However, she wanted to use Liu Zhao to suppress her?

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    She walked to her seat and turned on herputer. She edited the news she had put togetherst time. When there were no more mistakes, she narrowed her eyes and pressed the enter button.

    At the same time, Xie Yingying eximed, ¡°Sister Xi, things have changed!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She had just posted the thread. How could it be so fast?

    Xie Yingying eximed, ¡°Sister Xi, the surveince footage of Liu Zhao¡¯s suicide has been exposed!¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s pupils constricted.

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 473 - Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 473: Exposed</h4>

    Before Xue Xi posted, she had actually seen thements on the Inte. At this moment, they were being denounced by the entire Inte.

    ¡°These three girls are disgusting!¡±

    ¡°Can such a thing happen in a century-old university? I suggest that these three girls be expelled from school. Otherwise, it will affect Huaxia University¡¯s position in our hearts.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, people with high IQ are invisible when ites to killing. Look, even if they force someone to death, they don¡¯t need to go to jail!¡±

    ¡°Can rich people trample on others¡¯ lives like this? That Li student¡¯s father is simply disgusting!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys go die? Can you even sleep well at night? Aren¡¯t you afraid of dreaming of Ms. Liu?¡±

    ¡°This kind of social scum is still young. When they grow up, they will probably cause greater harm to society.¡±

    ...

    They were all keyboard warriors who were using the most viciousnguage to bash them.

    The Li family¡¯s stocks plummeted and the Xue family¡¯s pharmaceuticalpany¡¯s reputation plummeted.

    Today, Deng He came to give a speech. This matter had already been trending on the search rankings, and the discovery of the nerve acid had pushed the development of the chemistry world.

    Everyone was praising Li Sheng Pharmaceutical Company, but such a thing happened and their reputation was ruined.

    The contributions made by Li Sheng Pharmaceutical Company were still huge. This allowed the mentally ill to have a treatment n, so the medicine in their pharmaceuticalpany should still be usable, right?

    ¡°To the chairman of Li Sheng Pharmaceutical Company, please manage your daughter!¡±

    ¡°We will definitely boycott Li Sheng Pharmaceutical Company. With such a daughter, we won¡¯t use the medicine you produce!¡±

    ¡°Medicine is just medicine. Character is character. Don¡¯t mix it up.¡±

    ¡°I suggest that the relevant authorities investigate Li Sheng Pharmaceutical Company. What if there is something fishy going on inside?¡±

    ¡°What does the daughter of a pharmaceuticalpany have to do with medicine? I think everyone is exaggerating!¡±

    ¡°Let me tell everyone a joke. The professor who went to Huaxia University to give a speech today said in person that their family¡¯s drug was developed by Big Missy, and this Big Missy is Ms. Xue!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too much? She¡¯s still a freshman, and I think she¡¯s from the Math Department, right? She developed a chemical? Is this a joke?¡±

    ¡°If it was developed by Ms. Xue, then I really suspect the authenticity of this patent. Could it be fake? A gimmick?¡±

    ¡°Let me give everyone another piece of news. These three people are from the Math Department of Huaxia University. Their names are: Xue Xi, Li Zixia, and Xie Yingying. They live in the dormitory, block 6, 318.¡±

    ...

    The people on the Inte had gone crazy.

    It seemed that their life was not going well and they had spread all their ill intentions on the Inte. After all, it was not a crime to bash people here.

    It was a little too much for the three of them to be eaten.

    Xue Xi actually did not intend to reveal her identity, but when she saw this news, she could not hold it in.

    After she posted on Weibo, she was stunned when she heard Xie Yingying¡¯s exmation. She hurriedly walked over and realized that someone had posted a thread. It was actually a CCTV footage of Liu Zhaomitting suicide!

    The title of the thread was: #Is Ms. Liu trying tomit suicide or is she being killed#

    Xie Yingying opened the video with trembling hands.

    On the day of the incident, the door on the top floor was opened...

    Just as they were about to look down, the dormitory door was suddenly knocked on, startling Xie Yingying.

    Li Zixia also looked at the door and heard someone shouting outside, ¡°Xue Xi, your parcel!¡±

    Xue Xi walked over and opened the door. She realized that the person standing outside was Wang Wei. She held two packages in her hands and passed one of them to Xue Xi. ¡°When I went to get a parcel, I realized that yours was there, so I brought it back along with me. Here, take it.¡±

    Xue Xi was confused. ¡°But I didn¡¯t buy anything.¡±

    Wang Wei took a nce. ¡°It¡¯s your name. The address and phone number are correct.¡±

    Xue Xi then took the box and Wang Wei asked curiously, ¡°If you didn¡¯t buy it, could it be that your boyfriend bought it for you? Hurry up and open it!¡±

    Boyfriend...

    Thinking of what Xiang Huai had said today, Xue Xi smiled and put down the box. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look.¡±

    She turned around, picked up the scissors, and cut open the tape before opening it.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s Instructor Xiang¡¯s gift! I don¡¯t know what it is! Hurry up and let us see his surprise for you!¡± Even as such a thing was happening in the dormitory, thements on the inte were showing signs of reversing. Xie Yingying and Li Zixia came over curiously, wanting to see how romantic Instructor Xiang was.

    Seeing how gossipy they were, Xue Xi could not help but shake her head and open the box.

    The moment the box was opened, a few heads leaned over and¡ª

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Three deafening screams were heard. Li Zixia, Xie Yingying, and Wang Wei shouted in unison. They took a step back and mmed into the table behind them.

    The entire dormitory was in chaos.

    Xie Yingying and Wang Wei¡¯s legs went weak and they fell to the ground. Only Li Zixia was knowledgeable. Although she was terrified, her face was only pale and not as obvious as Xie Yingying¡¯s and Wang Wei¡¯s faces.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    The cold and calm words made the three of them gradually settle their heartbeats. They also slowly found their resignation. Xue Xi stared at the parcel and took out the red doll.

    It was no wonder that the three of them were so frightened. Xue Xi¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw it.

    This doll was too scary.

    Her eyes were dug out and her surroundings were red. Her hair and body were also dyed red with blood. Moreover, her body was also soft. At first nce, they were really frightened out of their wits!

    Xue Xi looked at the doll carefully and said, ¡°It¡¯s not blood. It¡¯s paint.¡±

    However, the paint was also very scary.

    Xue Xi knew that they were all frightened. She then looked at the box and saw printed words: ¡°This is the student who was forced to die by you guys. Don¡¯t you guys have nightmares when you see her?¡±

    Xue Xi clenched her jaw and silently ced the doll and the piece of paper back into the box. She then covered it with the lid.

    Li Zixia was already crying. ¡°Too scary! Too scary! I want to go home, I want to go home!¡±

    She picked up her phone and trembled as she tried to call her family.

    Meanwhile, Xie Yingying and Wang Wei also recovered from the shock. Wang Wei eximed, ¡°This time, it¡¯s a doll. Will they send any poisonous chemicals next time?!¡±

    Xie Yingying shuddered and her eyes turned red. ¡°This is too much. These people are too much! We didn¡¯t kill Liu Zhao, but why won¡¯t they listen?¡±

    The person who was frightened to the extreme suddenly thought of something. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a thread on the Inte saying that Liu Zhao was killed by someone! Let¡¯s go watch the video and send it to the trending searches! Let them all take a look!¡±

    After saying this, she picked up her phone and continued scrolling.

 Chapter 474 - Clearing Up

    <h4>Chapter 474: Clearing Up</h4>

    Their gazesnded on Xie Yingying¡¯s phone.

    In the video, the door to the top floor was pushed open and Liu Zhao came out. Her arms were waving and she seemed abnormal. It was as though something invisible was pulling her, or she had seen something terrifying. She was struggling hard.

    Just like that, she slowly moved from the door to the side of the staircase. She raised her head, and it was as though someone was strangling her neck. Immediately, half of her body was suspended in the air. Her hands gripped the edge tightly and she shouted something, but the surveince cameras could not hear it. It was silent.

    After that, she fell forward!

    From the beginning to the end, she was the only one on the top floor. However, she had been talking to some other party and shouting as though she was frightened.

    After the video was yed, the entire dormitory fell silent. Everyone felt a chill run down their spine as though a cold wind had blown in...

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying gulped.

    Wang Wei covered her mouth as her legs trembled.

    Xue Xi stared at the screen and at the three of them. This was also the reaction she had when she first saw this video. It was really too strange.

    She then looked at her phone.

    She had just logged in to a sub-ount and sent out that Weibo post. There were reasons and evidence on it, and it was about something that happened five years ago.

    Five years ago, Liu Zhao was still a junior high school student. At that time, she and her deskmate met a hooligan on the way home. That hooligan liked her deskmate and forcefully abused her. Her deskmate asked her to go back and call for help.

    However, that hooligan said that if she dared to call for help, she would suffer a fate worse than death.

    Everyone knew what a small ce was like. Liu Zhao was afraid of retribution and chose to turn a blind eye to it. Hence, her deskmate was ruined.

    Small matters could be spread everywhere. Because her deskmate was agitated, her mind started to be abnormal. After Liu Zhao was promoted to high school, her deskmate eventually chose to jump off a building and die.

    This matter was known to almost everyone in their family.

    Ever since Xue Xi hacked into the school¡¯s system and saw Liu Zhao¡¯s death, she¡¯d felt that Liu Zhao¡¯s death was unusual.

    Hence, after investigating Liu Zhao, she discovered this matter.

    Last time, when someone had set the three up for an Inte bashing, she¡¯d wanted to send this message. Liu Zhao was already infamous in her hometown. As long as it was sent out, everyone would know that it was not the three of them who¡¯d ostracized Liu Zhao but that Liu Zhao was too bad and did not get along with others.

    However, because of Ms. Ye¡¯s timelyfort and the rification from the school, Xue Xi eventually gave up.

    After all, the dead were gone. No matter how abominable Liu Zhao was, she was already dead. There was no need to release these things again. If it were not for the fact that she had been exposed by the, she would definitely not have mentioned Liu Zhao again!

    With the video and Xue Xi¡¯s post, the public opinion instantly reversed the moment the two Weibo posts were released.

    Although they still needed time to ferment, things were already clear.

    At this moment, the Li family¡¯spany also yed a recording.

    Mr. Li: ¡°My daughter is definitely not someone who will use violence on your daughter. She is also a victim of this matter. I believe that university students are already sensible at that age. Even if there are any conflicts between people in the same dormitory, they will not go this far. I hope that you can stop those attacks on the Inte.¡±

    Liu Zhao¡¯s mother said, ¡°No, my daughter can¡¯t die for nothing! I raised her up and she didn¡¯t earn a single cent. Why should she die just like that? Your family is huge. If you don¡¯t give me an exnation, this matter won¡¯t end!¡±

    Mr. Li sighed. ¡°You want money, right? Alright, I¡¯ll give you 500,000 yuan. I hope you won¡¯t pursue this matter. However, I have to make it clear that this 500,000 yuan is not apensation fee, but as a father, I understand your grievances as a mother and am giving you money.¡±

    Liu Zhao¡¯s mother: ¡°Okay. As long as you give money, everything is negotiable.¡±

    After the Li family released this recording, the caption read: ¡°Mypany will take revenge for the loss of reputation over the recordings. Also, my daughter has been kind since she was young and has been educated to treat this world well. I also hope that everyone will treat them well.¡±

    After these Weibo posts were uploaded, everyone¡¯sments started to change.

    When the three of them were first exposed on the inte, the students of Huaxia University who knew about it all leftments to speak up for them.

    However, how could the tens of thousands of people in the schoolpare to the tens of millions of people online?

    Hence, their thread sank the moment it was posted. At this moment, someone¡¯s thread was finally found:

    @I¡¯m at Huaxia University: ¡°I¡¯m at Huaxia University. I personally witnessed the whole thing and have the most right to speak. I, Liu, have a problem and it has nothing to do with the other three people in my school. I hope that everyone will not be blinded by one-sided things. The inte is full of shameless people. If you don¡¯t know the full story, then don¡¯tment.¡±

    More friendly posts finally appeared.

    Things had finally improved.

    After Wang Wei left the dormitory, Xie Yingying and Li Zixia sat in their seats and swiped their phones. They wanted to read somements to calm themselves down.

    Li Zixia finally picked up her father¡¯s call. The moment he spoke, Li Zixia burst into tears. After she told him about the doll, her father made a prompt decision. ¡°I¡¯ll go fetch you. Stay at home for the time being!¡±

    After hanging up, Li Zixia started packing.

    Half an hourter, the Li family sent a car to fetch Li Zixia.

    Ms. Ye also called them and asked Xue Xi and Xie Yingying not to leave the dormitory. They were to wait for her toe tomorrow morning so she could change their dormitory.

    After all, they still had to move after their location was exposed.

    After Li Zixia left, the dormitory became even quieter.

    Xue Xi turned on theputer and started to investigate who had posted that video. In the end, she realized that almost at the same time, the two bloggers had posted this video.

    One of them was from Huaxia University¡¯s internal department and was using that familiar ID: Yu Da.

    The other came from a ce that Xue Xi did not expect¡ªthe capital¡¯s building.

    This ce was the ce where she had tried to crack the reason for Little me¡¯s parents¡¯ death, the ce where there was an advanced system that she had hacked into, and the ce where she¡¯d fought against Hacker X...

    In other words, the other video was sent by Hacker X.

    But why did he upload this video?

    Just as Xue Xi was wondering why Yu Da and Hacker X would have this video, she heard Xie Yingying exim, ¡°Sister... Sister Xi!¡±

    Xue Xi walked over and saw that Xie Yingying¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet. She was clearly frightened.

    She pointed at her phone and said, ¡°Just... just now, someone revealed that the ssmate Liu Zhao left in the lurch back then was called Liu Jia.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°So?¡±

    Xie Yingying passed the Weibo post that another blogger had posted to Xue Xi and stuttered, ¡°This blogger knows a few things. They said that Liu Zhao¡¯sst words were...¡±

 Chapter 475 - The Truth!

    <h4>Chapter 475: The Truth!</h4>

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°What?¡±

    Xie Yingying¡¯s body was trembling. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s saying, Liu Jia, please let me off! I don¡¯t want to die!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    She suddenly felt that the dormitory had be even more sinister.

    Xie Yingying turned around in fear and looked at Xue Xi. Her lips trembled as she said, ¡°Sister Xi, Sister Xi, everyone said that it was Liu Jia who came to im her life, but... but are there really ghosts in this world?¡±

    <i>Are there ghosts?</i>

    Xue Xi was involved in many scientific mysteries and was the best at answering them. She said firmly, ¡°No.¡±

    Her resolute words made Xie Yingying heave a sigh of relief. ¡°But if she didn¡¯t, what did she mean by that before she died?¡±

    Xue Xi frowned. ¡°This is not something we should be concerned about. There must be a cause and effect when something happens. Now that the matter has blown up, don¡¯t worry. The oue won¡¯t be long now.¡±

    Xie Yingying nodded in confusion.

    Xue Xi thought about it andforted her. ¡°Do you still remember the missing person case that was very popr on the inte a while ago? The husband said that his wife was asleep and suddenly disappeared. Everyone searched the entire building but could not find her. It seemed like it¡¯s really a fantasy.¡±

    Xie Yingying nodded. ¡°Yes, I know. It¡¯s only after 20 days that they realized that she was actually killed! It¡¯s just that the methods were more secretive. Sister Xi, I understand what you mean. Are you saying that this matter was also man-made and not supernatural?¡±

    Xue Xi clenched her jaw and nodded.

    Actually, she did not know, nor did she know? However,forting Xie Yingying like this was clearly effective. So then... let¡¯s do this.

    ...

    ...

    In the basement of the capital¡¯s building.

    Jing Fei entered one defensive AI-locked door after another. Finally, he passed through the infrared scanning device and entered the room.

    The moment he entered, he looked at Xiang Huai, who was sitting behind theputer, and shouted, ¡°Boss, how can you release the video?¡±

    Xiang Huai leanedzily on the chair and swept a cold nce at him. Jing Fei was so frightened that he hurriedly patted his chest. ¡°Boss, what I mean is that it¡¯s very scary for you to release it like this. I¡¯m so scared that I¡¯m about to pee. If ordinary people see it, won¡¯t their imagination run wild?¡±

    Xiang Huai harrumphed.

    Jing Fei continued, ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve changed. I know that it must be because of Sister-inw! I don¡¯t like her being criticized by those brainless people on the Inte, but before you release anything next time, can you inform me first? That way, I can prepare a backup n! We have to hide ourselves. It¡¯s too scary for you to expose yourself so openly! I¡¯m going to be frightened to death by you!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    He shot another nce at Jing Fei. ¡°Make a proposal.¡±

    Jing Fei¡¯s lips twitched.

    They were in charge of such secretive matters. Most of the time, they would hide it. <i>Boss, you exposed yourself without saying a word. Now, you¡¯re actually asking me to propose a solution. This is too much!</i>

    Although he wasining in his heart, he was very honest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss. I¡¯m already prepared. I¡¯ll make a rification post tomorrow!¡±

    Xiang Huai nodded. Then, he looked at theputer and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Who is the other person who posted the video?¡±

    Jing Fei¡¯s expression turned serious when he heard this. ¡°We¡¯ve already copied the video. Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t have existed, but it was actually repaired and released. This person is very good at hacking. Moreover, I suspect that he must be rted to this case. Unfortunately, I just tracked him back and tied with him. He escaped.¡±

    Xiang Huai lowered his eyes and looked at theputer.

    Actually, he had just reversed the pursuit. Just as he was about to find out who this person was, the hacker who had told him that they were X appeared again and helped the other party avoid his investigation.

    It seemed that Huaxia University was indeed a ce with hidden talents.

    Xiang Huai said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll go to Huaxia University tomorrow.¡±

    The corners of Jing Fei¡¯s lips twitched. He was not touched at all. ¡°Boss, you must be looking for an excuse to see Sister-inw! This excuse is too obvious. You don¡¯t even know how to cover it up!¡±

    ...

    ...

    That night, Xie Yingying did not sleep well. She kept feeling as though someone else was in her dormitory. She was so frightened that her hands and feet were hidden under the nket. Even though she was drenched in sweat, she did not dare to stretch them out.

    When she woke up the next day and the sun was up, she heaved a sigh of relief. She silently picked up her phone and opened Weibo to continue paying attention to this matter.

    She had originally intended to search for it, but this was the first trending topic: the truth behind Liu¡¯s murder.

    ¡°Sister Xi!¡±

    Xue Xi, who had woken up at 6:30 AM sharp, was currently reading a book. What happened yesterday did not seem to affect her at all, but only Xue Xi knew that she, who had never yed with Weibo or her phone, had never put it down until she¡¯d seen the truth...

    When she heard Xie Yingying call her this way, she immediately said, ¡°The truth has already been revealed. The officials actually found traces of methamphetamine in Liu Zhao¡¯s body. There was also a very special drug that can make one hallucinate. They said that this kind of drug will make one¡¯s mind abnormal. Meanwhile, Liu Zhao had been secretly taking drugs. That day, perhaps because she was in a bad mood, she¡¯d used a huge amount of drugs. That¡¯s why she seemed to have seen the dead Liu Jia and jumped down because her conscience was not clear.¡±

    Just as Xie Yingying heaved a sigh of relief, she could not help but sigh again. ¡°There are such things in school too!¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°The officials reminded us not to drink anything given by strangers. People nowadays are very abominable. We might be schemed against unknowingly, so we must be more careful.¡±

    Xie Yingying nodded and lifted the nket. She looked refreshed. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m relieved! There are really no ghosts in this world!¡±

    She excitedly ran to the balcony to wash up, leaving Xue Xi sitting in her seat and reading her book.

    If Xie Yingying had been more attentive, she would have realized that Xue Xi had not turned the page in a long time.

    Taking drugs resulted in hallucinations.

    Was the matter really as reported?

    She felt that it was not.

    Because the door on the top floor was opened by a key. If Liu Zhao really took drugs, how could she have a key?

    Moreover, when Liu Zhao stayed in the dormitory, she was meticulous and had never taken drugs.

    She had a nagging feeling that the officials were hiding something.

    However, as for what exactly it was, she could not touch or reach it.

    After Xie Yingying had washed up, Xue Xi left with her. When the two of them went to the canteen for lunch, they bumped into Gu Yunqing again.

    As the two parties approached, Gu Yunqing suddenly stopped and smiled. ¡°Sigh, you guys were criticized online yesterday, right? How pitiful. Also, I heard that you guys received malicious gifts? You must be careful!¡±

    This hypocritical tone meant that the trending topic was clearly her doing.

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes turned cold. Just as she was about to step forward to teach her a lesson, Xie Yingying grabbed her wrist. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Sister Xi, calm down! You can¡¯t hit her this time.¡±

    Xue Xi was confused. ¡°Why?¡±

    Gu Yunqing was very smug. She did not get angry because she did not manage to scheme against herst night. Instead, she red at Xue Xi and said, ¡°Because if you dare to hurt me, you must definitely pay the price!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    What¡¯s with this sudden confidence?

    Just as she thought this, she heard Xie Yingying say, ¡°Sister Xi, the school chose Gu Yunqing to make arrangements for Lin Jing¡¯s inspection. They even asked her to give flowers on the day Lin Jinges. This is unlimited glory!¡±

    As soon as she said this, Gu Yunqing lifted her chin slightly and revealed a smug expression. ¡°Do you know who Lin Jing is? Ha, so what if your family¡¯s pharmaceuticalpany is made? A nouveau riche and a broken businessman probably won¡¯t even be given a nce even if they want to suck up to Lin Jing! In the entire capital, only our Gu family and the Qian family can catch the eye of a big shot like Lin Jing! Let me tell you, do you think that you¡¯re amazing just because you¡¯ve developed some kind of acid? Ha, now, in the entire Huaxia University, only my identity is worthy of giving her flowers!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Gu Yunqing was very arrogant. ¡°Try touching me.¡±

 Chapter 476 - Attack!

    <h4>Chapter 476: Attack!</h4>

    How could she tolerate such provocation?

    Moreover, even if she fought with her ssmates, she would at most be remembered by the school and most of the consequences would not be that serious. Xue Xi thought it through very clearly and would never tolerate it. She immediately pushed Xie Yingying away and twisted her wrist.

    Xie Yingying wanted to stop her again, but with Xue Xi¡¯s strength, how could she stop her?

    Xue Xi easily pushed her aside and ran toward Gu Yunqing.

    Gu Yunqing frowned and took two steps back. Then, her ssmates blocked her from both sides. A boy said, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    After being beaten upst time, Gu Yunqing knew that these people did not y by the rules. Hence, even though this was a public ce, she really did not dare to be alone before provoking Xue Xi.

    This person was a lunatic and was not afraid at all.

    If she had not recruited her ssmates, where would Gu Yunqing get her confidence from?

    At this moment, she was hiding behind five to six students. She crossed her arms and raised her chin. Her attitude waspletely different from when she was speaking in a low voice just now. She slowly said, ¡°Xue Xi, I¡¯m just concerned about you. I don¡¯t have any other intentions. Even if you don¡¯t ept my kindness, don¡¯t be angry and attack us! Also, if you dare to attack us, we¡¯ll just defend ourselves normally. Think about it carefully. There are so many people here. Everyone will know who attacked first! Don¡¯t say that we bullied you.¡±

    After she said this, the two boys in her ss said, ¡°Junior, let¡¯s talk things over nicely. Don¡¯t hit her.¡±

    The other person looked at her face and could not bear to hit her. He only extended his arm to stop her. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re all from the same school. Don¡¯t force us to hit girls.¡±

    Xue Xi looked at the two people who were half a head taller than her and were strong. She was not afraid at all.

    However, Xie Yingying walked to her side and grabbed her arm. She whispered, ¡°Sister Xi, forget it!¡±

    Gu Yunqing said hypocritically, ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you that your address has been leaked and you might be attacked by some irrational people in the future. I¡¯m just telling you to be careful. It¡¯s not like I leaked the address. Why are you so agitated?¡±

    She purposely emphasized the words ¡°I didn¡¯t leak the address¡± to tell them that she did it.

    Xie Yingying was furious. ¡°So it¡¯s you!¡±

    Gu Yunqing raised her eyebrows in surprise. ¡°Xie Yingying, you must pay attention to evidence when you speak. You can¡¯t nder others! It¡¯s my fault. I onlyforted her and made such a mistake!¡±

    Xie Yingying trembled in anger.

    After Li Zixia was picked up, Mr. Li had contacted the school. In the next few years, Li Zixia would no longer stay in the school. After all, the school also had the responsibility to strictly not allow such a delivery. Hence, the school agreed to it.

    This morning, Li Zixia had mentioned this matter in the group chat. Xie Yingying immediately sensed that she and Xue Xi might be separated.

    There would not be another dormitory for the two of them as all the freshmen had already entered the school. Ms. Ye also informed them that they would have to move to another dormitory and each be assigned to one of the three. In other words, she and Sister Xi would be separated.

    Although she was always bickering with Li Zixia, their rtionship had always been very good. Especially after the military training and this month¡¯s time, she was really reluctant to part.

    The main reason for all this was that that person had hacked their ounts!

    Only the people in Huaxia University knew which dormitory they were staying in and what their real names were. However, everyone knew the truth and would not expose it.

    It turned out that this person was actually Gu Yunqing!

    This was too much!

    Xie Yingying was so angry that her eyes turned red. Not to mention Xue Xi, even she wanted to rush over and hit Gu Yunqing.

    Gu Yunqing was still talking. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just a change of dormitory. But I heard that Li Zixia is so frightened that she doesn¡¯t dare to stay at school anymore? Isn¡¯t she a little too timid? Is she that unreasonable?¡±

    Recently, Xie Yingying had spent most of her time with Li Zixia. Although the two of them had been fighting for favor and wanted to get attention from Xue Xi, they had be close friends during their bickering.

    Gu Yunqing¡¯s words made Xie Yingying unable to hold it in any longer. She clenched her fists tightly and suddenly screamed as she rushed forward, ¡°I¡¯m going to tear your mouth apart! I¡¯ll see if you can still talk too much and spout nonsense online!¡±

    However, when she took a step forward, the two boys who were protecting Gu Yunqing stopped her. One of them grabbed Xie Yingying¡¯s arm. ¡°Student, just speak. Don¡¯t attack!¡±

    Xie Yingying was so angry that her eyes turned red. Yesterday, she was dreaming in the middle of the night and shivering. These grievances made her tears fall as she shouted, ¡°Get out of the way! She was the one who leaked our address!¡±

    The two boys felt that she was being unreasonable. Just as one was about to push her away, a pair of slender hands grabbed his arm, making him feel as though he was being grabbed by an iron w and unable to move.

    The boy followed that hand and saw Xue Xi standing beside him with a pale face.

    Xue Xi slowly said, ¡°Let her go!¡±

    The boy frowned. ¡°Gu Yunqing is our ssmate. We can¡¯t watch you two bully her. Moreover, you insist that she did this. Do you have any evidence?¡±

    Seeing this situation, Gu Yunqing hurriedly acted pitiful. ¡°Xue Xi, Xie Yingying, you guys have really misunderstood me. Yes, we did fight for the most beautiful school belle title, but I¡¯m really not interested in that title. Yes, our family is indeed interested in your family¡¯s R & D personnel, but this is an adult¡¯s matter. How can I vent my anger on you? You can¡¯t suspect me just because of this!¡±

    The boys¡¯ attitude became even more resolute when she said this. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any evidence, you can¡¯t fight in the school. We know Gu Yunqing, but even if we didn¡¯t know each other, we won¡¯t let you go! What can¡¯t be resolved by talking?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, she¡¯s the one who did it!¡± Xie Yingying shouted loudly.

    It was obvious that she was holding back her tears.

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes turned colder as she stared at the boy. ¡°Are you going to move aside?¡±

    Being stared at by her huge eyes, the boy suddenly felt a chill in his heart. However, when he turned to look at the ¡°weak¡± Gu Yunqing and saw that her eyes were red from being aggrieved, he said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything, go look for the teacher. I won¡¯t let you guys fight. ¡±

    Seeing him like this, Xue Xi did not want to speak anymore.

    She rolled up her sleeves and was just about to make a move when a cold and arrogant voice sounded behind her. ¡°There are so many people. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed bullying a girl?!¡±

    Everyone was surprised. When they turned around and saw who it was, they were all stunned.

 Chapter 477 - Who Doesnâ€™t Know How to Be a White Lotus?

    <h4>Chapter 477: Who Doesn¡¯t Know How to Be a White Lotus?</h4>

    The person leading the way was about 1.85 meters tall. It was He Gao.

    He must have just finished ying. He was still wearing his basketball attire and was sweating profusely. The group of sports students beside him also walked over.

    This year¡¯s sports students were all big and strong. Now, six or seven people hade, and they stood behind Xue Xi in an imposing manner.

    He Gao looked at the two boys blocking Xue Xi impatiently and waved his hand in disdain. ¡°Senior, since you¡¯re so free, why don¡¯t we go y basketball and spar?¡±

    The senior was stunned.

    Although they were third-year students, they were all from the Chemistry Department. How could theypare to these sports students?

    Just as he was about to say something, the people behind He Gao came forward. Both of them held one of the senior¡¯s arms, and the senior was dragged out forcefully.

    The senior was shocked. ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡±

    The sports students smiled. ¡°Senior, we just want to y with you! We won¡¯t fight. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll y basketball openly! There won¡¯t be any physical contact!¡±

    The senior: ¡°...¡±

    Why did he feel more terrified the more he spoke?

    The handful of students was taken away before everyone¡¯s eyes, leaving Gu Yunqing standing rooted to the ground in fear.

    She widened her eyes and looked at Xue Xi and Xie Yingying.

    Xie Yingying was about to go crazy. She rushed forward and grabbed her hair.

    Xue Xi shot a nce at He Gao.

    He Gao nodded at her before turning to leave. His back and that of Little mepletely matched in Xue Xi¡¯s mind...

    However, she quickly retracted her gaze and joined the war.

    ...

    ...

    At the Academic Affairs Office.

    ¡°Teacher, they were the ones who attacked first. My entire body is in so much pain that I¡¯m dying. I¡¯m definitely heavily injured. You must help me!¡±

    Gu Yunqing¡¯s face was scratched by Xie Yingying, and her hair was in a mess. Her clothes were wrinkled and her eyes were red from crying. She covered her face with one hand and looked very pitiful.

    On the other hand, with Xue Xi around, it was impossible for Xie Yingying to be at a disadvantage.

    After venting her anger, Xie Yingying became a little timid. She lowered her head and did not dare to speak. After all, it was indeed wrong of her to hit someone without evidence.

    Thinking back to the scene of Sister Xi and her beating up the white lotus, the adults felt good for a moment. Now, they were going to be cremated, right?

    Gu Yunqing looked so miserable. If a level-two injury was found during examination, Xie Yingying would probably not be able to afford thepensation!

    Although Sister Xi was rich, Xie Yingying had also taken action. She could not let Sister Xi fork out this money alone.

    Just as Xie Yingying was letting her imagination run wild, the dean of the Academic Affairs Office received the injury examination results. When the teacher rushed over and pulled both parties apart, Xue Xi had requested to go to the hospital for the injury examination.

    The director took a look and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a superficial injury. It¡¯s not serious.¡±

    Gu Yunqing, whose entire body was in pain: ¡°?¡±

    She widened her eyes in shock. ¡°How is that possible?!¡±

    Xie Yingying did not really know how to hit people. She merely grabbed her face and the other girl dodged most of them. However, Xue Xi kicked her leg and it hurt so much that she knelt down. She felt as though her bones were broken. How could it be a superficial injury?

    However, at this moment, her legs could still stand. She could not help but ask, ¡°What about muscle damage?¡±

    The director shook his head. ¡°No. The examination said that it¡¯s a superficial injury.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°!!!¡±

    She turned to look at Xue Xi in surprise, only to see Sister Xi standing there quietly as usual. Xie Yingying had clearly just fought, and although she was not injured, her clothes were also wrinkled. She looked quite pathetic, but Sister Xi was feeling refreshed as though she had juste out of the library.

    She was even touching her stomach and looking ahead in confusion. She seemed to be saying, ¡°When will it end? I haven¡¯t had breakfast yet!¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...¡±

    If only she was half as calm as Sister Xi!

    Gu Yunqing could not ept this result. She widened her eyes and said, ¡°How is that possible? Director, this report...¡±

    She turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Did you guys do something?¡±

    Her body was clearly in so much pain! How could she not be injured?

    When the dean of the Academic Affairs Office heard this, he was unhappy. ¡°You were checked in the school¡¯s infirmary. If you don¡¯t believe them, does it mean you do not trust the school?¡±

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°?¡±

    When she was being beaten up, she could have run, but she did not. She took it so that the two of them would pay the price.

    But how did this happen?

    The dean nced at Xie Yingying and Xue Xi again. Just as he was about to speak, Xue Xi slowly said, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m sorry. We shouldn¡¯t have hit her.¡±

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°?¡±

    The dean of the Academic Affairs Office was also stunned, but he quickly nodded in relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know your mistake and can change it. It¡¯s good that you can quickly realize your mistake. Not bad. Are you willing to apologize to Gu Yunqing?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Sure.¡±

    She looked at Gu Yunqing and said casually, ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Xie Yingying stood at the side and was already dumbstruck. When Xue Xi shot her a nce, Xie Yingying suddenly understood what Xue Xi meant and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director. I was wrong. I was impulsive and hit someone out of impulse. Because Gu Yunqing mentioned the express delivery yesterday... Director, you don¡¯t know how scary that express delivery was. It was really scary. She kept mentioning it and I told her to shut up. She refused to listen, so I couldn¡¯t help it... Sob!¡±

    The director hurriedly stood up andforted her. ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t cry. You¡¯re also a victim. This kind of thing will never happen again!¡±

    Xie Yingying asked, ¡°Will there be any punishment this time?¡±

    The director said, ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s normal for students to fight. Moreover, it¡¯s just superficial wounds. What punishment is necessary? However, you guys started it and should pay for Gu Yunqing¡¯s medical bills!¡±

    ¡°...Okay.¡±

    Xie Yingying did not even want to pay the medical fees.

    Gu Yunqing panicked. ¡°Director, I...¡±

    The director waved his hand. ¡°Alright, this matter ends here. Also, Gu Yunqing, the two of them are already very pitiful after being exposed online. You won¡¯t mind, right? Alright, let¡¯s go out!¡±

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°!!!!¡±

    After they left the director¡¯s office, Xie Yingying made a face at Gu Yunqing. She was so angry that she almost exploded.

    After Xie Yingying and Xue Xi left, Gu Yunqing clenched her fists and kicked a trash can.

    This was too much.

    She did not expect the two of them to have learned how to act!

    But would she be beaten up for nothing?

    Impossible!

    Her eyes darkened as she went to the office and went to look for the form teacher. ¡°Teacher, my face has been ruined... It¡¯s actually just a small conflict between students, but didn¡¯t they arrange for me to give flowers to Lin Jing? Even though my face is injured, the director is still shielding them...¡±

    The form teacher said angrily, ¡°This is too much. I¡¯ll go look for the director and get him to step in!¡±

    A teacher for a ss did not have the right to question the dean of the Academic Affairs Office. He could only look for Director Chen!

    Director Chen¡¯s office.

    He sat on the chair and tapped his fingers on the table.

    It was a pity for a chemistry genius like Xue Xi to stay in the Math Department! But how could he ask Feng Xingshen for her?

    Just as he was thinking this, there was a knock on the door. A form teacher walked in with Gu Yunqing and indignantly recounted what had happened. In the end, he said, ¡°Dean, we can¡¯t just swallow this! A freshman in the Math Department can actually bully a third-year senior?!¡±

    When Director Chen heard this, his eyes lit up. Someone from the Mathematics Department had beaten up someone from the Chemistry Department. This Math Department was unreasonable. Could he take this opportunity to raise it...

    Director Chen¡¯s face darkened and he pretended to be angry. ¡°Their Math Department is too arrogant. Let¡¯s go and find Old Feng!¡±

    When Gu Yunqing went here, she¡¯d been afraid that Director Chen would not step in because of such a small matter. When she saw this situation, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    At the same time, she felt a sense of pleasure!

    <i>Xue Xi, just you wait!</i>

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 478 - No Way!

    <h4>Chapter 478: No Way!</h4>

    When Director Chen left, Gu Yunqing and her form teacher followed behind him. The three of them went to the Math Department angrily.

    Just as he arrived at the Math Department, he saw Director Liu from the Computer Department walking over. Both parties bumped into each other and Director Chen greeted, ¡°Old Liu, why are you in the Math Department?¡±

    Director Liu said, ¡°Damn, isn¡¯t Old Feng looking for me for something? Why are you here?¡±

    Director Chen purposely put on a straight face. ¡°I came to look for Old Feng to report that their students beat up our student. He has to give me an exnation for this matter!¡±

    Director Liu was stunned. ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t such matters handled by the Academic Affairs Office? Are you so free now?¡±

    Director Chen nced at Gu Yunqing.

    He had an impression of this student. He heard that she was going to be tested as a graduate student, and her performance during the school period was not bad. Hence, he purposely said, ¡°That will depend on who was beaten up.¡±

    After saying that, he raised his head and valiantly entered Feng Xingshen¡¯s office.

    Director Liu shook his head slightly. Just as he was about to enter, his phone rang. He picked it up and someone else¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Director, I can¡¯t find anything. This X¡¯s hacking skills are too amazing. I can¡¯t find any trace of him!¡±

    Director Liu frowned. ¡°But someone from the higher-ups asked. Moreover, there is such a formidable student in our school. As the dean, I actually didn¡¯t know! Such a talent doesn¡¯t do anything bad. We must recruit him to our project!¡±

    The other party said, ¡°I¡¯ve yed with everyone in our department, but I still can¡¯t find out who X is.¡±

    Director Liu was stunned and immediately thought of a possibility. ¡°Could this person be from the Computer Department?¡±

    The other party paused. ¡°Perhaps. Do we still need to look?¡±

    Director Liu made a prompt decision. ¡°We must find him! It¡¯s a pity that such a talent doesn¡¯t want to be aputer student! If we find him, we¡¯ll poach him to our department!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    After hanging up, Director Liu looked at Director Chen. When he pushed open the door and entered, he put on a fierce expression and said, ¡°Old Feng, your students are getting more and more arrogant! A freshman actually dared to hit our department¡¯s third-year senior!¡±

    Feng Xingshen, who was engrossed in his research: ¡°?¡±

    The question on the ckboard in front of him was very difficult and required some logical calctions. Hence, he got Director Liu from theputer department to help him take a look and see if he could write a program to help him calcte.

    Hence, when someone came in without knocking, he thought it was Old Liu, but why was it Old Chen?

    He rubbed his waist and took off his thick sses. He turned to look at Director Chen and asked in confusion, ¡°What did you just say? Did someone fight?¡±

    Director Chen said righteously, ¡°Yes, someone was fighting! Can you not be engrossed in your research all day long? At least manage the group of people under you. Some time ago, a Mr. Guo appeared to suppress the students, but today, a freshman from the Math Department actually fought!¡±

    Feng Xingshen sighed.

    He also wanted to manage the rest, but he was old and could not manage them. He did not have enough energy. No, he was almost led astray by Old Chen.

    Feng Xingshen said, ¡°Fighting is the Academic Affairs Office¡¯s business. Why are you looking for me? What did the Academic Affairs Office do?¡±

    Director Chen said, ¡°It¡¯s just that the Academic Affairs Office did not deal with the two people in your department this time! They attacked first, but in the end, they simply apologized and it¡¯s over? Old Feng, you have to give me an exnation for this matter!¡±

    Feng Xingshen did not want to argue with him. He was a little weak as he slowly said, ¡°What exnation do you want?¡±

    Director Chen pointed at Gu Yunqing and said, ¡°This is the best student in our department. Her talent in chemistry is the best in recent years! She even said that she wanted to test as my graduate student! I must seek justice over such a student getting beaten up. I can¡¯t let this matter rest! Let me tell you, Old Feng, do you know how outstanding she is?¡±

    Feng Xingshen: ¡°...I don¡¯t know.¡±

    More importantly, they did not know each other!

    Director Chen continued, ¡°Back then, she was admitted to the capital for the college entrance examination. It¡¯s said that for Chemistry, she scored full marks. Also, in the past few years, every examination score of hers was an A+. I¡¯m quite satisfied with her...¡±

    The more Gu Yunqing listened, the more proud she became.

    Actually, on the way here with Director Chen, she was a little nervous. The form teacher had asked Director Chen to give the Academic Affairs Office a call to get it settled, but she did not expect Director Chen to personally call the Math Department!

    Only now did she realize that she was so important to Director Chen!

    Just as she was thinking this, Director Chen could not continue lying. ¡°Also, what else is there?¡±

    The form teacher reminded, ¡°Also, she needs to entertain a very respected guest! Now that her face is scratched, what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Director Chen mmed the table in anger and said angrily, ¡°Look, how much of our business has your freshmen dyed?! You mustpensate me for this!¡±

    Feng Xingshen instinctively asked, ¡°How can I make it up to you?¡±

    Director Chen looked at Gu Yunqing and said, ¡°Did you get beaten up badly?¡±

    Gu Yunqing nodded and deliberately made herself sound worse. ¡°Yes, my legs feel like they¡¯re going to break. Even walking hurts...¡±

    Director Chen winked at her and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the head?¡±

    Gu Yunqing immediately replied, ¡°My head is dizzy too. I feel like I¡¯m seeing double images of everything!¡±

    Director Chen actually spoke up for her. It seemed that Xue Xi could forget about escaping this time!

    Director Chen shouted angrily, ¡°Old Feng, do you see this? This is what your department did! My next good seedling is having a concussion! This will definitely affect her intelligence. You¡¯re wasting my disciple! You mustpensate me!¡±

    Feng Xingshen: ¡°?¡±

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°?¡±

    The form teacher: ¡°???¡±

    Even theputer director, Director Liu, who was standing at the door watching themotion, was confused.

    Feng Xingshen was stunned. ¡°Compensate you for what?¡±

    Director Chen immediately said, ¡°I don¡¯t want too much from you. Give me your freshman, Xue Xi, and let her study chemistry! It can be considered as making up for the fact that I lost my disciple.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    Gu Yunqing widened her eyes and felt that she must have heard wrongly.

    Feng Xingshen was also stunned, but his first reaction was¡ª

    ¡°You want Xue Xi? Dream on! She is a rare genius in our Math Department! Let me tell you, you¡¯d better destroy this thought as soon as possible!¡±

    After saying that, he was afraid that Director Chen would say something else, so he turned to look at Gu Yunqing. ¡°Who are the two freshmen who hit you?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 479 - I Donâ€™t Have SuChapter Worries

    <h4>Chapter 479: I Don¡¯t Have Such Worries</h4>

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°?¡±

    She was stunned and felt as though she was in a dream. Her head did not hurt much before, but why did she feel a little dizzy now?

    What were these two big shots saying?

    She did not speak, but Director Chen shouted, ¡°Old Feng! If you don¡¯t give her to me, I¡¯ll go make a scene. I must make a scene in the school and expel the two students who hit her! Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±

    Feng Xingshen snorted. ¡°What am I to be afraid of? I¡¯d rather you expel those two students than I give Xue Xi to you!¡±

    Both of them straightened their necks and said the most hateful words. They were as childish as kindergarten students!

    However, both of them understood that they were just speaking in anger.

    Director Chen and Feng Xingshen knew each other¡¯s character very well. Director Chen was certain that Feng Xingshen would not let innocent students be implicated, so he threatened him.

    However, Feng Xingshen was also certain that Director Chen was just joking and would not take it seriously. Huaxia University had been a renowned university for a hundred years, so how could the directors really use their position for personal gain?

    Director Chen gulped. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±

    Feng Xingshen also sneered. ¡°If you have the guts, go expel them! Do you dare?¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Director Chen looked at Gu Yunqing angrily and said, ¡°Tell him who hit you! Tell him that I must expel those two people to show Old Feng!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The room fell silent again.

    Director Chen could not help but look at Gu Yunqing and re at her. ¡°Tell me, who is it?¡±

    Gu Yunqing was speechless.

    Director Chen could only look at Gu Yunqing¡¯s form teacher. He was also stunned, but he clearly recovered faster than Gu Yunqing. Hence, under the pressure of Director Chen, he gulped and said, ¡°Well, those two freshmen are Xie Yingying and...¡±

    Director Chen panicked. ¡°And who? Why are you wasting time saying a name? Tell me! Tell me their names and I¡¯ll make them scram immediately! Old Feng, let me tell you. If you don¡¯t give Xue Xi to me, I¡¯ll really do this today!¡±

    The form teacher gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Xue Xi.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The entire office suddenly fell silent.

    After a while, Director Liu from the Computer Department burst outughing. ¡°Old Chen, are you still going to expel her?¡±

    Director Chen shut his mouth and became listless.

    Director Liu then looked at Feng Xingshen. ¡°And you, Old Feng, are you really not going to protect your own students?¡±

    Feng Xingshen: ¡°...¡±

    Director Chen coughed and went straight to the point. ¡°Old Feng, do you know that the D-acid pursued by the chemistry world was actually invented by Xue Xi? Her talent in chemistry is simply amazing! Let me tell you, if you give her to me, I guarantee that in less than five years, our Huaxia University will be able to produce a heavyweight Chemist!¡±

    Feng Xingshen waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about this. Let me tell you, you know about Bartra¡¯s conjecture in the mathematics world, right? It was proven by Sister Xi! You¡¯re talking less than five years, but she can already be called a proper mathematician now! I won¡¯t let her be transferred!¡±

    How could he give away the treasure he had snatched from Huazhong University?

    Director Chen could not help but cough again. ¡°No, Old Feng, what¡¯s the point of her studying mathematics? Mathematics is the foundation and the tool. You¡¯re holding back Xue Xi! If you¡¯re doing this for her own good, then let here to the Chemistry Department!¡±

    Feng Xingshen: ¡°?¡±

    He was furious. ¡°How can there be chemistry without mathematics?! I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying! So what if it¡¯s a tool? Without us, can your chemistry develop? Let me tell you, the mathematics department of our Huaxia University has always been inferior to that of Huazhong University, but Xue Xi is the hope of our Huaxia University and the hope of the entire mathematics world! Her future achievements will definitely be above ours!¡±

    Director Chen was unmoved. ¡°The neurologic drug that she has developed now is already a top-notch technology in the chemistry world. Let here over. Our Huaxia University¡¯s Chemistry Department will be number one!¡±

    Feng Xingshen: ¡°In your dreams! Impossible!¡±

    Director Chen: ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll go look for the principal!¡±

    Feng Xingshen: ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you look for the mayor! I definitely won¡¯t let her go!¡±

    ¡°Why are you such a dog?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the dog. Who are you calling names?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The two directors started cursing each other like children.

    Director Liu of the Computer Department, who was standing beside them, could not help but shake his head. ¡°What are you guys doing? Isn¡¯t she just a student? Look, I¡¯m not that vexed!¡±

    Fortunately, Xue Xi was not a hacker.

    He would not be like Director Chen and Director Feng!

    In the end, Director Chen walked out of Feng Xingshen¡¯s office angrily. He turned around and realized that Gu Yunqing and the form teacher were still following him. However, the two of them were in a daze and could not speak.

    Director Chen paused and looked at Gu Yunqing. ¡°I remember that you¡¯re going to be my graduate student, right?¡±

    Gu Yunqing continued nodding.

    Could it be that the director intended to give her a spot as a graduate student aspensation?

    Just as she thought this, she heard Director Chen say, ¡°Then don¡¯t take the examination. I won¡¯t ept you.¡±

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°?¡±

    Director Chen sighed. ¡°You and Xue Xi don¡¯t get along. If I were to ept you, Xue Xi would definitely not be my graduate student.¡±

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°?¡±

    Gu Yunqing¡¯s form teacher could not stand it anymore and said pitifully, ¡°But Director Chen, Xue Xi might not necessarily be your graduate student!¡±

    Director Chen seemed to have been exposed. He red at him. ¡°What if? What if she wants to study chemistry?!¡±

    The form teacher: ¡°...¡±

    Director Chen walked away angrily. The form teacher could only sigh and pat Gu Yunqing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Apply powder on your face and cover it up. If you can do a good job of bringing Lin Jing here, Director Chen will definitely think highly of you.¡±

    Gu Yunqing stood on the spot and clenched her fists.

    Yes, she still had Lin Jing!

    That d*mn Xue Xi could not possibly settle even Lin Jing!

    ...

    ...

    ¡°Achoo!¡±

    At this moment, because she had not eaten breakfast, Xue Xi, who was famished, was shopping in the supermarket with Xie Yingying. She took two sandwiches and queued up to settle the bill.

    On the way, she saw Xiang Huai¡¯s WeChat message: ¡°I¡¯ming to your school. I¡¯ll take you to a good ce.¡±

    Xue Xi replied: ¡°Do you want to y with balloons?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...Where are you?¡±

    Learning: ¡°Supermarket.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°I¡¯ll go fetch you.¡±

    <i>What does this ellipsis mean?</i>

    Xue Xi pouted and shook her head.

    She put down her phone and went to settle the bill with Xie Yingying. Suddenly, she saw the ce where the bill was being paid. There were actually balloons on the shelves.

    She paused and suddenly recalled that the ones in Bin City were from a year ago. It must have expired, right?

    <i>Then, should I buy some new ones?</i>

    Hence, she reached out and calmly took a box.

    Xie Yingying, who had witnessed everything from the side: ¡°?¡±

    Her face turned red as she stuttered, ¡°M-Master Xi, w-what are you buying this for?¡±

    Xue Xi shot her a nce. ¡°To y with Xiang Huai.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...¡±

    Her face turned even redder as though she was the one who needed this. She shot a nce at Xue Xi and could not help but whisper, ¡°Sister Xi, do you really know what this is?¡±

 Chapter 480 - The Vinegar Has Turned Around

    <h4>Chapter 480: The Vinegar Has Turned Around</h4>

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She calmly replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    <i>Isn¡¯t it just a balloon?</i>

    She then asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...¡±

    Looking at Sister Xi¡¯s expression, if she continued to ask, the one who would be embarrassed would be herself! However, it was true that she was already in university and had even be an adult. This made it easier for her to let go!

    However, she was still very curious, so she asked quietly, ¡°Sister Xi, have you and Instructor Xiang progressed to this stage? How many times have you guys done it?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°How many times?¡±

    Xie Yingying pushed her. ¡°How many times have you used this thing?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...I¡¯ve never yed with him before. When I was in my third year of high school, I once bought a hundred yuan¡¯s worth and left them with Xiang Huai. I¡¯ve never used any.¡±

    After saying this, she suddenly realized something and asked, ¡°What is the shelf life of this thing?¡±

    Just as she was about to take a look and see how this balloon was yed, she heard Xie Yingying say, ¡°Three years.¡±

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°Three years? Then there¡¯s no need to buy this. The old ones can still be used.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...¡±

    She was already stunned.

    She looked at Xue Xi in admiration! Sister Xi actually bought this when she was in her third year of high school and even bought 100 yuan¡¯s worth! How many boxes were those?

    <i>So Sister Xi is actually such a fierce person?</i>

    However, thinking about Sister Xi¡¯s personality and her stamina during the military training, she suddenly felt that this made sense!

    However, the image of Instructor Xiang in ck appeared in her mind again. He was skinny and tall. Xie Yingying could not help but remind her even more shyly, ¡°Sister Xi, you have to take it easy. Don¡¯t be too fierce!¡±

    Otherwise, could Instructor Xiang¡¯s skinny body withstand Sister Xi?

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    The two of them spoke like wolves and tigers. After settling the bill and carrying the two sandwich bags out of the supermarket, they saw Xiang Huai standing in front and waiting.

    Xue Xi passed one of the sandwiches to Xie Yingying, then opened the other and ate as she walked.

    Xiang Huai was currently on the phone with Jing Fei. He chided, ¡°Liu Zhao was a poor student and didn¡¯t have any money at all. Even if you make up a reason, can¡¯t you make it more believable?¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°F*ck, isn¡¯t this to close the case as soon as possible? Moreover, the news released by the officials can¡¯t be fake. Don¡¯t worry, everyone in thements will believe it! Boss, don¡¯t re up again. It¡¯s scary!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    This person was bing more and more at ease.

    Just as he was about to scold him again, Jing Fei said, ¡°Have you seen Sister-inw? Don¡¯t be angry. Be happier. Boss, remember to smile!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai looked up and saw Xue Xi stuffing the sandwich into her mouth. Hence, he hung up and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t eat breakfast?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Mhm, we fought.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...Wait for me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xue Xi stood rooted to the ground and ate the rest of the sandwich. Just as she finished eating, she saw Xiang Huai walking over with a box of milk in his hand. ¡°Why are you doing this? Drink some milk.¡±

    He opened the milk packaging and inserted the straw inside. Xue Xi reached out to take it, but just as Xiang Huai was about to pass it to her, he suddenly saw something. He immediately turned his wrist and missed her hand. He directly passed the milk to her mouth, and Xue Xi drank from his hand.

    After eating the sandwich and drinking a mouthful of milk, she did not feel as dry as before and felt much better. Just as Xue Xi heaved a sigh of relief, she heard a familiar voice behind her. ¡°Xixi.¡±

    Xue Xi turned around in surprise and saw Ji Silin walking over.

    He was wearing gold-framed spectacles, and his exquisite and warm features made him look asfortable as a spring breeze. When he smiled, a very small mole could be seen at the corner of his eye.

    He was wearing a white coat and had a sign hanging on his chest: psychiatrist.

    As he walked over, many girls turned to look at him.

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes lit up as she shouted, ¡°Brother Silin!¡±

    Ji Silin nodded. When he saw the sandwich bag in her hand, he said, ¡°You can¡¯t have a poor breakfast. It¡¯ll affect your health.¡±

    Xue Xi smiled until her eyes turned into crescents. She looked like a younger sister who had seen her elder brother and replied obediently, ¡°Mhm, I know.¡±

    Ji Silin could not help but reach out, wanting to touch her head as though she was back in the orphanage. However, just as he raised his hand, someone grabbed it. ¡°Hello, Dr. Ji!¡±

    Ji Silin: ¡°?¡±

    Looking at Xiang Huai squeezing between him and Xue Xi, a cold glint shed across Ji Silin¡¯s gentle eyes, but he quickly calmed down.

    He sighed. ¡°Hello.¡±

    Xiang Huai looked at him coldly and did not speak in a good tone. He turned to look at Xue Xi and passed the milk in his hand to her mouth before saying, ¡°After having a sandwich for breakfast, you must drink milk to replenish your nutrients.¡±

    Xue Xi opened her mouth to say something, but Xiang Huai had already ced the straw in her mouth.

    Xue Xi could only take another sip of milk.

    Xiang Huai casually took the milk she had drunk and ced it in his mouth. He bit the straw and looked at Ji Silin. He said meaningfully, ¡°For an internationally-renowned psychiatrist like Dr. Ji, first you came from the countryside, then moved to Bin City. Now that you¡¯ve moved to the capital, you¡¯ve even be a school doctor in a ce like Huaxia University. What a coincidence.¡±

    He purposely emphasized the word ¡°coincidence.¡±

    Ji Silin smiled and exined in a mellow and gentle voice, ¡°I once owed the principal a favor, so I was called over this time. I¡¯ll only stay here for a month. When the students have calmed down, I¡¯ll leave.¡±

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow. ¡°A month?¡±

    He had already stayed for a week, but he still did not leave. He actually wanted to stay for another three weeks?

    Just as he felt that it was a little long, he heard Xue Xi say in surprise, ¡°A month? Then I can take you around Huaxia University!¡±

    Ji Silin shot a nce at Xiang Huai, whose expression was ugly, and chuckled. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m busy too. You also need time to study. There¡¯s nothing much to shop for in Huaxia University.¡±

    Xue Xi thought about it and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll treat you to lunch tomorrow afternoon!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Ji Silin said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    After they were done speaking, Ji Silin left with the excuse that he still had to treat someone. By the time he was gone, Xiang Huai was still biting the straw. The two of them took a few steps forward and he asked sourly, ¡°Are you on good terms with him?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Mhm, very good.¡±

    A certain jealous lover flipped over. Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes darkened. He looked around and suddenly dragged Xue Xi into a school building.

    Xue Xi was stunned as he dragged her around the school building. The further they walked, the fewer people there were. In the end, the two of them arrived at an empty corridor.

    Just as Xue Xi was about to ask something, Xiang Huai grabbed her hand and pushed her against the wall. Immediately, a passionate kissnded...

 Chapter 481 - Iâ€™ve Seen Lin Jing

    <h4>Chapter 481: I¡¯ve Seen Lin Jing</h4>

    When Xue Xi was pushed to the wall, her back felt cold.

    After all, the temperature in a ce like this corridor was lower, and the weather was not that cooling yet. She was only wearing a single shirt.

    Just as she was wondering what this person was thinking, he lowered his head.

    Just as Xue Xi was about to speak, he blocked her mouth.

    She widened her eyes in shock.

    It was not that she had never kissed a man before. However, before this, his kisses were more gentle, unlike today¡¯s. His kiss was fierce and savage.

    Moreover, when he was kissing her, his hands were not honest and had already touched her waist.

    Xue Xi¡¯s brain told her to quickly reject this man and push him away. However, when his warm hands reached her waist, for some unknown reason, she felt as though someone had pressed on her acupuncture points. A numbing sensation spread from her waist to her limbs, making her legs go weak.

    She felt as though a thousand ants were crawling in her heart. It was itchy, and the feeling of emptiness made her want more, but she did not know what more she was after.

    She, who had never attended biology ss in middle school, had always been clueless about such matters.

    ...

    This kisssted for a long time.

    The man¡¯s breath was filled with his unique scent. It was like a pheromone, but it also smelled like vani. Anyway, it was quite fragrant.

    Their tongues intertwined as they plundered each other¡¯s mouths.

    Xue Xi had recently learned how to kiss and was not simply passive. She, who had always loved to learn, imitated Xiang Huai¡¯s movements and extended her hand...

    Her cooperation made Xiang Huai tremble.

    He could not help but exert more force, as though he wanted to squeeze her into his body and merge them into one.

    After the kiss, both of them panted.

    The school building was huge, but most of the students were toward the ssroom. There were very few people on their side.

    Moreover, the two of them were hiding in the narrow corridor. Below them was the basement. No one would pass by here, so this ce was exceptionally quiet.

    It was so quiet that Xue Xi could hear the man¡¯s breathing and heartbeat.

    Her confused eyes gradually lost their mist as she stared at Xiang Huai.

    He had yet to let go of her and was sandwiching her between the wall as though he was afraid that she would run away.

    The man¡¯s face was so close that she could see his long eyshes, his straight nose, and his thin lips that she had sucked hard...

    Xue Xi gulped again.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s mouth seemed to be a type of snack she had eaten before. Perhaps it was because she had just drunk milk, but she really missed milk pudding. It was soft and bouncy.

    Just as she was thinking this, Xiang Huai said, ¡°Little kid, your rtionship with him is so good that it¡¯s... better than ours?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    The charming atmosphere in her mind was interrupted by his words.

    Xue Xi was stunned. After a while, she realized what he meant. She pushed him, but the man did not give in at all. His eyes were filled with jealousy.

    Xue Xi could not help but fall silent. In the end, she said, ¡°Actually, when I was young, I didn¡¯t get along with my ssmates as I had a rather aloof personality. It was only Brother Silin who chatted with me, so I wasn¡¯t that lonely. He¡¯s like my brother.¡±

    Xiang Huai was stunned when he heard this.

    For some unknown reason, the little Xue Xi appeared in his mind. She sat alone in the corner of the orphanage and looked at the other children.

    He suddenly hated himself a little. Why did he find the little kid sote? If he¡¯d found her earlier, he could have grown up with the little kid!

    He lowered his head and pressed his forehead against Xue Xi¡¯s. ¡°Sorry.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t have been frightened by his jealousy just now, right?

    However, the girl tried her best to sound calm. Her voice was a little hoarse as she asked, ¡°Then, shall we continue?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Was the little kid always so serious about such things?

    However, how could they continue like this?

    He did not want to make his desire to kiss too deliberate, so he asked, ¡°What are your ns today?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Why don¡¯t we go watch a movie?¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head silently. ¡°It¡¯s a waste of time. It¡¯s better to read books.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Then, should we go to the road? Just take a walk.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°If I have the time, I can do a few math questions!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°I know. What about what we did?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°What?¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s deep voice slowly tempted her. ¡°Why don¡¯t I teach you something you¡¯ve never learned before?¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Okay. What should I learn?¡±

    Xiang Huai suddenly pressed her waist and moved it up. ¡°...Human studies.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    ¡°You, you, why did you touch my clothes?!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    ...

    When Xue Xi and Xiang Huai finally came out of the corridor, Xiang Huai was still a little dissatisfied. His hand was in the shape of a w and he even squeezed it a little.

    Xue Xi blushed and coughed. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°Nothing much. I just feel that I¡¯m blessed.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai whispered in her ear, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a benefit of having a good girlfriend?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°!!!!¡±

    Her cheeks and ears turned even redder.

    Xiang Huai smiled and teased her. ¡°There¡¯s not enough time today. I¡¯ll teach you something else another day.¡±

    Xue Xi was indeed tricked. ¡°Learn what?¡±

    Xiang Huai moved closer to her ear and said something. Xue Xi¡¯s cheeks instantly turned even hotter. She quickened her pace and said, ¡°I suddenly remembered that I have something on. I¡¯ll leave first!¡±

    Before Xiang Huai could speak, she quickened her pace and left at once.

    Only after she felt the burning gaze behind her disappear did Xue Xi heave a sigh of relief.

    As she strolled along the corridor, she could not help but think that there were so many things in a rtionship that she had never known before.

    At this moment, her phone rang. After she answered the call, Li Zixia¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Sister Xi, although I know that I shouldn¡¯t disturb you at this time, the form teacher asked me to inform everyone toe for the ss meeting.¡±

    Xue Xi hurriedly replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go over now.¡±

    Xue Xi was originally in the school building, so she reached the ssroom very quickly. She sat on her seat and waited for a while before Li Zixia and Xie Yingying entered and sat beside her.

    When everyone in the ssroom had arrived, the form teacher walked in and Gu Yunqing followed behind her!

    The form teacher pped her hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Because Lin Jing is going toe to the school for an inspection, Gu Yunqing will be in charge of it. Hence, she will be the one to choose the people who can participate in the reception.¡±

    Everyone became excited.

    Receiving Lin Jing was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! A person like Lin Jing was simply too rare.

    Someone started discussing in a low voice. ¡°I heard that Lin Jing once visited a primary school. Back then, it was Gu Yunqing who gave the bouquet. She also met her in middle and high school. That makes me so envious of Gu Yunqing!¡±

    Li Zixia pouted and rolled her eyes at Gu Yunqing. ¡°You speak as though you¡¯ve never met anyone.¡±

    Xie Yingying hurriedly said, ¡°Have you seen her before?¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°Yes!¡±

    Xie Yingying was shocked. ¡°Awesome. Where did you see her?¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°Television. Don¡¯t you see her often on television?¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...¡±

    The corners of her lips twitched as she heard Xue Xi say, ¡°I¡¯ve seen her before.¡±

 Chapter 482 - Fortune in Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 482: Fortune in Trouble</h4>

    Li Zixia really did not believe it this time. She smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve also seen her on television, right?¡±

    Xie Yingying smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve seen her too! It¡¯s not just you guys who can say that!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Xie Yingying suddenly looked at her. ¡°Sister Xi, why are your lips so red?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°!!¡±

    The words she wanted to say were interrupted and forgotten. For the first time, she coughed in a panic. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Just as Xie Yingying was about to continue asking, Li Zixia, who sensed that something was amiss, tugged at Xie Yingying and she shut her mouth.

    On the rostrum, Gu Yunqing went on stage after Ms. Ye finished her introduction.

    She stared below and smiled. ¡°Who wants to go?¡±

    Many students did not know about the enmity between Gu Yunqing and Xue Xi, so they raised their hands. ¡°I-I want to go!¡±

    ¡°Me!¡±

    ¡°Senior, choose me!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Almost everyone in the ssroom raised their hands and could not wait to be chosen. After all, everyone could not just watch Lin Jing¡¯s inspection. Everyone present wanted a special spot.

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying looked at each other. Li Zixia sighed. ¡°Gu Yunqing will definitely not choose us.¡±

    Xie Yingying also said, ¡°Yes, but I really want to go! Ah, ah, ah! Lin Jing is an existence that¡¯s even harder to see than entertainment celebrities! If I miss this chance, I might never see her again.¡±

    Li Zixia also nodded. ¡°Our family has considerable status in the capital, right? But such a big shot is not someone you can meet just because you want to! If I met her, I can even brag to my father when I get home!¡±

    As they spoke, they turned to look at Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi was calmly holding her phone and looking down without any regrets.

    Xie Yingying praised, ¡°Sister Xi is indeed a great general!¡±

    However, Li Zixia sighed. ¡°I think Sister Xi will definitely be able to develop something very important in the future and get Lin Jing¡¯s hospitality.¡±

    Xie Yingying nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. Then, Sister Xi, can you bring me along?¡±

    Li Zixia also whispered, ¡°Bring me, bring me! Sister Xi, bring me too!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She shot a nce at the two of them and nodded after a while. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Her godmother was probably here to work. Logically speaking, she should not disturb her, but she could send a WeChat message to ask. If her godmother was free, she should go to meet her.

    As Xue Xi thought this, Gu Yunqing, who was on the stage, also slowly said, ¡°The students who will be receiving her this time must meet the following criteria: they must look energetic!¡±

    In other words, one must be good-looking!

    Li Zixia was instantly rendered speechless. ¡°She¡¯s not afraid of offending others with her words, but I think she¡¯s targeting us. ording to her, those who aren¡¯t chosen are just ugly! She definitely won¡¯t choose us, but who would believe her if she said that Sister Xi is ugly? Tsk!¡±

    Just as she said this, she heard Gu Yunqing say from the stage, ¡°Then I¡¯ll name people now. The person whose name I¡¯ve called can join the reception party. Zhang Hao...¡±

    She called out five to six names in one go and put down the list in her hand.

    The people who were named stood up in excitement, while those who were not named were extremely disappointed.

    Just as Xue Xi, Li Zixia, and Xie Yingying were about to pack up and leave, they heard Gu Yunqing¡¯s next words. ¡°Xue Xi, Xie Yingying, and Li Zixia are also chosen!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She looked up nkly at Gu Yunqing.

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying were also shocked. Would Gu Yunqing be so kind?

    After Gu Yunqing had named them, she said, ¡°The eight of you will gather in the activity room tomorrow and will be assigned to different tasks. However, let me say this first. You must obey the arrangement~¡±

    When Gu Yunqing left the ssroom, she looked at the three of them.

    After she left, Xie Yingying could not help but rub her arms. ¡°Why do I feel that she intends to y dirty? Is she nning to scheme against us?¡±

    Li Zixia sighed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that? Be obedient to the arrangement. This time, she¡¯s the person-in-charge. She must be taking the chance to torture us!¡±

    Xie Yingying was shocked. ¡°Are we still going?¡±

    Li Zixia thought about it and gritted her teeth. ¡°I want to go. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to see Lin Jing. Think about it. If I can see Lin Jing, I can be a topic of discussion for the rest of my life!¡±

    Hearing this, Xie Yingying steeled her heart. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go! Anyway, no matter what, Gu Yunqing can¡¯t bully us too openly, right?!¡±

    Li Zixia nodded. ¡°Yes. If she really goes overboard, we¡¯ll just withdraw when the timees!¡±

    Since both of them had agreed, Xue Xi did not reject it.

    After all, this was the school and Gu Yunqing was a prideful person. She would definitely not do anything that would be criticized by others. If she wanted them to help, they could help. She could also go and take a look at the process of receiving her godmother and see if it was safe.

    That night, Li Zixia went home to stay while Xie Yingying and Xue Xi returned to dormitory 318.

    Ms. Ye had arranged a dormitory for them. There was originally no room for them to have two beds, but since someone had moved dormitories, Ms. Ye arranged this for them.

    The conditions for a freshman in the Math Department to enter the school were the worst in Huaxia University.

    After changing dormitories, Xue Xi realized that most of Huaxia University¡¯s students stayed in dormitories.

    There were six people in one dormitory. There were three bedrooms and one living room. In the middle was the living room. In the other three bedrooms, there were two people living in each bedroom. The bedroom even had its own bathroom.

    Seeing such a good dormitory, Xie Yingying was stunned. ¡°Sister Xi, we¡¯ve profited from this disaster!¡±

    As the four girls in the same dormitory were from different departments, there was an empty room. The two of them could stay together.

    They tidied up the bedroom and had a good night¡¯s sleep.

    The next day, before they could get to know the other four, Xue Xi and Xie Yingying went to the activity room early.

    Outside the activity room, she bumped into Li Zixia, who had rushed over.

    When the three of them entered the activity room, they realized that the rest had already arrived.

    Gu Yunqing crossed her arms and frowned as she looked at them. She looked at the time and chided, ¡°We agreed to gather at six, but the three of you insisted oning at seven. Do you have the cheek to make so many people wait for the three of you?¡±

    Gather at six?

    Xie Yingying panicked. ¡°You clearly told us that it was 7 AM!¡±

    Gu Yunqing frowned. ¡°You didn¡¯t look at the time and you¡¯re ming me? I called every single one of them at seven! Don¡¯t make excuses for beingte!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Her eyes turned cold. She felt that Gu Yunqing¡¯s methods were really childish.

    Fortunately, she had held back.

 Chapter 483 - Your Fault!

    <h4>Chapter 483: Your Fault!</h4>

    They were all prepared for Lin Jing¡¯s arrival, but the rest had waited here for an hour for no reason. They were sleepy and hungry, and all of them had a temper.

    Someone could not help but say, ¡°Beingte means beingte. What a lousy excuse!¡±

    ¡°Our mission has already been assigned. It¡¯s all because we have to wait for you guys that we¡¯re wasting time!¡±

    Just as Xie Yingying was about to say something, Li Zixia grabbed her arm.

    The more she argued, the more time she wasted and the more discontented the other students would be. Moreover, there was no evidence, so why bother?

    She immediately said, ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Gu Yunqing sighed and pretended to be magnanimous. ¡°Forget it. You¡¯re all freshmen. What else can we do if you¡¯rete? Let¡¯s do this. We¡¯ve allocated all the tasks and only have some left. I¡¯ll let the three of you do it! It¡¯s also a punishment for beingte. Does anyone have any objections?¡±

    The rest naturally had no objections.

    Li Zixia frowned. ¡°What job?¡±

    Gu Yunqing smiled and pointed at the heavy chairs beside him. ¡°Move these chairs to the meeting room.¡±

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying: ¡°!!!!¡±

    Both of them widened their eyes and looked at the chairs in disbelief.

    The chairs over there were not the kind with rolling wheels. They were very heavy even when they were being dragged. Moreover, there were about 200 chairs left. They had to be moved to the meeting room and the three girls had to do it?

    This was simply bullying!

    However, with the excuse of them beingte, Gu Yunqing would not appear to be unreasonable if she bullied them like this.

    Xie Yingying could not help but say, ¡°Gu Yunqing, you did it on purpose, right? You¡¯re here to torture us! I¡¯m not doing it anymore, alright?¡±

    As soon as she said this, Gu Yunqing pretended to say, ¡°Sure. Then go tell your form teacher and you¡¯ll be responsible for dying my matters!¡±

    She said, ¡°Moreover, someone will have to do these jobs sooner orter. Why can¡¯t you guys do it? Nowadays, society is all about gender equality, so we can¡¯t let the boys do all the hard work, right? Moreover, you guys are alreadyte. If we don¡¯t punish you guys, if everyone iste tomorrow, how can we start the activity?¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°!!!¡±

    Her hands trembled in anger. At this moment, Xue Xi slowly said, ¡°So whoever makes a mistake will be punished, right?¡±

    Gu Yunqing was stunned. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xue Xi suddenly picked up her phone and clicked on the y button. The recording of Gu Yunqing¡¯s callst night rang in the activity room.

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°Xue Xi, Xie Yingying, gather at the activity room at seven tomorrow.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Okay.¡±

    These two simple sentences were clearly heard by everyone. It was Gu Yunqing who¡¯d made the wrong announcement. It had nothing to do with them!

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°!!!!¡±

    In order to not leave any traces, she¡¯d especially chosen to make a call and not text.

    However, she did not expect Xue Xi to record it.

    After ying it once, Xue Xi said coldly, ¡°Since it¡¯s your fault, I can only trouble you to move these hundreds of chairs.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    The scene froze.

    Gu Yunqing almost could not maintain the smile on her face. After a while, she said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Perhaps the notice was too vague and I missed the correct time. Logically speaking, I should be punished, but I suddenly remembered that the chairs in the conference room are actually fine too. There¡¯s no need to change them. That¡¯s all. The three of you can follow me and clean up the conference room.¡±

    Gu Yunqing was indeed mentally strong. With just a few simple words, she remedied this mistake and pped her hands. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get back to work. Time is tight. Everyone, hurry up!¡±

    Everyone got busy.

    After the day was over, Gu Yunqing started to assign tasks to everyone. ¡°You guys, when the timees, stand on both sides and we¡¯ll wee her in an orderly manner!¡±

    She got everyone to stand in a few rows. In the end, she chose a group of people to apany her to the school gate to wee Lin Jing. She also chose a group of people to stay in the meeting room to entertain the school¡¯s leaders that day.

    Everyone did their own jobs. Her ability to manage the overall situation was not bad.

    In the end, she turned to look at the three of them and said, ¡°The three of you will be in the pantry when the timees. If a leader wants to drink anything, the people in the conference room will inform you. Li Zixia, youe from a good background and know a lot about tea. You will be in charge of your group!¡±

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    The rest of the people who were assigned a good task left the activity room after Gu Yunqing announced that they could leave.

    There were only four people left in the activity room.

    Li Zixia said, ¡°Gu Yunqing, you did it on purpose!¡±

    Everyone came to see Lin Jing with their own eyes, but Gu Yunqing made the three of them stay in the pantry the whole day. They clearly could not see her!

    Have you ever seen someone working backstage appear on stage?

    Moreover!

    The school had already arranged for the backstage staff to work. There was no need for the three of them. Gu Yunqing was targeting them!

    Seeing that there was no one in the room, Gu Yunqing lowered her voice and said, ¡°How does it feel? You¡¯ve been looking forward to it for a day, but in the end, you can¡¯t even see anyone.¡±

    Her eyes turned vicious. ¡°You offended me and still want to see Lin Jing? You guys are thinking too much! I called the three of you over back then because I wanted you guys to hold on to hope and experience the feeling of falling from the sky! Of course, there will be someone who will do the tea room work. It doesn¡¯t matter if you guys want toe or not.¡±

    After saying this, she left!

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying were so angry that their eyes turned red. ¡°I knew it. She doesn¡¯t have any good intentions by inviting us. She¡¯s clearly bullying us. She¡¯s too disgusting!¡±

    Li Zixia pouted. ¡°Are we stilling tomorrow?¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°Why still go? Are you going backstage to make tea?!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xue Xi put down her phone and slowly said to the two of them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Come back tomorrow. I¡¯ll let you guys see her.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 484 - Defeated

    <h4>Chapter 484: Defeated</h4>

    When Li Zixia and Xie Yingying heard Xue Xi¡¯s words, they looked at each other and said in unison, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Although they did not know where Sister Xi¡¯s confidence came from, since Sister Xi had said it, she could definitely do it.

    The three of them left the activity room when it was already time for dinner. Li Zixia suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the third canteen for dinner today! It¡¯s near here and it¡¯s said that the special dish there is braised pork. It¡¯s especially delicious!¡±

    Huaxia University was huge. There were seven to eight canteens alone. The ces where they usually attended sses and their amodations were close to the first canteen, so they had been eating in that canteen.

    The third canteen was near the activity room and was very famous in Huaxia University.

    Xue Xi and Xie Yingying nodded at Li Zixia¡¯s suggestion and rushed to the third canteen.

    The canteen here was slightly smaller, but it was a little more expensive than the first canteen. However, the three of them did not care about this bit of money, so they were still very happy.

    They held their tes and queued up to get rice and vegetables. Li Zixia was from the capital and even took a bun. She was still nagging. ¡°You people from the south just want to eat rice three times a day, right? I want to eat steamed buns and porridge tonight. Otherwise, I¡¯ll feel so choked.¡±

    Xie Yingying said, ¡°We only eat porridge in the morning. I¡¯m not used to eating buns. Moreover, I think buns will make me grow fat.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Xie Yingying, your face has be rounder than before!¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    She instantly started fooling around with Li Zixia. Xue Xi looked at the two of them and smiled dotingly.

    The three of them chatted andughed. Soon, they reached the window where they could eat braised pork.

    Li Zixia paid while Xie Yingying followed.

    When it was Xue Xi¡¯s turn, she passed the tray over and ced the meal card on the card dispenser. ¡°One serving of braised pork. Thank you.¡±

    The people who were serving in the third canteen was not an auntie, but a few young people. Some of them were students who worked part-time while studying in the school, and there were also a few who had dropped out of school to work.

    The person who was serving the braised pork was a simple and honest-looking boy who revealed his white teeth when he smiled. When he heard Xue Xi¡¯s voice, he looked up and was instantly stunned.

    His eyes were fixed on Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Li Zixia reminded him, ¡°Hey, are you dumbstruck? My Sister Xi wants braised pork!¡±

    The boy returned to his senses and his face turned red. He picked up a spoonful of braised pork and ced it on Xue Xi¡¯s te.

    Coincidentally, as he was scooping the braised pork, his hand identally touched the back of Xue Xi¡¯s hand, which was holding the te.

    Xue Xi¡¯s face darkened.

    The man was shocked and his face turned even redder. He apologized, ¡°Sorry, sorry...¡±

    Seeing him like this, although Xue Xi felt ufortable, she still nodded slightly and did not say anything. She carried the te and walked out.

    ¡°Sister Xi, your weight is too heavy!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Xi. Look at mine. They¡¯re all potatoes. There are only two pieces of braised pork. Look at yours. They¡¯re all braised pork!¡±

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying joked as the three of them found seats and sat down to eat.

    Xue Xi ignored the two of them. However, when she gave each of them two pieces of her braised pork, the two of them immediately shut up. Li Zixia even chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s meat to eat if you follow Sister Xi!¡±

    Xie Yingying sighed. ¡°In this day and age, good-looking people are popr everywhere!¡±

    Xue Xi nced at her andmented, ¡°You¡¯re quite good-looking too.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    She touched her round face. ¡°Sister Xi, do I really look good?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Mhm, looks like you¡¯re blessed.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°!!!!¡±

    The three of them chatted as they ate. Halfway through, a figure suddenly appeared beside them. The youngd who was a server was rubbing his hands as he nervously stood at the side and looked at them. ¡°M-Miss, can I add you on WeChat?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°?¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    The three of them paused and turned to look at that person.

    The person who was serving the food scratched his head. He was still wearing the white clothes that the canteen staff should be wearing. He raised his phone and stared at Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi rejected him. ¡°No, I have a boyfriend.¡±

    The boy paused and left in disappointment.

    Xie Yingying stuck out her tongue. ¡°It¡¯s so cruel to reject others! However, Sister Xi, you did the right thing. You already have Instructor Xiang, so forget about these people who clearly have ill intentions!¡±

    Li Zixia also nodded. ¡°Yes, I support you. You should be more heartless to such a person. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be even worse if you give others hope.¡±

    The three of them quickly finished their meal and left the canteen to return to the dormitory. Just as they were about to leave, the boy approached them again. He held three bottles of beverages in his hand and passed them to the three girls. Before Xue Xi could reject him, he said, ¡°This can be considered as my apology for just now. Don¡¯t reject me!¡±

    After saying that, he raised his hand and made a begging gesture.

    When he asked for her WeChat just now, many people had already seen him being rejected. Now, everyone who was eating in the canteen looked over.

    Most people were saying, ¡°Take it, take it. If you don¡¯t want to give your WeChat, at least take the drink. It¡¯s free!¡±

    ¡°Yes. If you don¡¯t ept it, this boy will cry, right?¡±

    Even Li Zixia and Xie Yingying were at a loss.

    The boy seemed to be even more embarrassed. ¡°Just three bottles of beverages. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disturb you! I-I just want to be good to you.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She looked at the three bottles of milk beverages and felt a little conflicted.

    She grew up in an orphanage and was not good at interpersonal rtionships. The people she met before were not as clingy as this boy.

    She had already rejected him once. How could she reject him again now?

    Should she directly say it?

    She would appear unreasonable.

    However, it was definitely impossible to ept it.

    Seeing her tense lips, the boy passed the three bottles of beverages to Xie Yingying. He then turned around and ran to the back of the window to continue serving food.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Just as she was about to return the drink to him, a tall figure walked past her and walked to the window. He picked up his meal card and ced it on the card dispenser. ¡°How much are three bottles of drinks? I¡¯ll give the cost back to you.¡±

 Chapter 485

    <h4>Chapter 485: Untitled</h4>

    Xue Xi was stunned.

    She turned around and saw that it was Ji Silin.

    He rubbed his eyes and smiled warmly.

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes lit up and she shouted, ¡°Brother Silin.¡±

    Ji Silin nodded and looked at the boy.

    The boy was stunned. His gaze shifted between Xue Xi and Ji Silin before he helplessly swiped his card.

    Ji Silin took back his card and looked at the three. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you guys to drinks.¡±

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying looked at each other and said in unison, ¡°Thank you, Brother Silin!¡±

    Ji Silin then turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Are you free? Weren¡¯t you going to treat me to a meal?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Actually, she wanted to go back and read, but she kept saying that she wanted to treat Ji Silin to a meal. However, she hadn¡¯t yet managed to, so Xue Xi was too embarrassed to reject him and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    She nced at Xie Yingying and Li Zixia.

    The two of them looked at each other and did not leave tactfully. Instead, they said, ¡°Sister Xi, let us apany you!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Hence, the three girls sat opposite Ji Silin and watched him eat.

    Ji Silin shot a nce at the three people opposite him and lowered his head helplessly. He ate slowly and did not feel awkward at all.

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying seemed to be chatting on their phones, but they were actually pricking up their ears.

    The two of them were chatting on WeChat at the same time.

    Li Zixia: ¡°Who is this Brother Silin? Sister Xi doesn¡¯t seem to reject him at all!¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°Could Sister Xi be two-timing? Wuwu, Sister Xi has always been an idol in my heart, but if she really did such a thing, what should I do?¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°I feel that there¡¯s another piece of grasnd on Instructor Xiang¡¯s head. That He Gao thing is very strange!¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°No, Sister Xi can¡¯t be a jerk. We¡¯ll help Instructor Xiang look after Sister Xi.¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°No problem.¡±

    After they were done chatting, they looked up at Ji Silin.

    Ji Silin was still eating slowly and elegantly. Xue Xi rested her chin on her hand as though she was thinking about something. Both of them did not speak, but they got along very well.

    When Ji Silin was done eating, he took out a tissue to wipe his mouth and said, ¡°Alright, I know you¡¯re in a hurry to go back and study. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Xue Xi stood up excitedly.

    The three of them walked back.

    On the way, Xue Xi looked at the drink in her hand and passed it to Ji Silin. ¡°Brother Silin, I remember that you love milk the most. This is for you!¡±

    Ji Silin: ¡°...¡±

    He helplessly took the drink.

    Soon, Ji Silin sent the three girls to the dormitory door. Li Zixia and Xie Yingying looked at each other and passed their drinks to Ji Silin in unison.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m allergic to milk. I can¡¯t drink it!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on a diet and I can¡¯t drink this. Keep it for yourself!¡±

    They were Instructor Xiang¡¯s loyal supporters and definitely could not be bewitched by Dr. Ji¡¯s face! Especially when he smiled, there seemed to be a mole under his eye that was exceptionally charming.

    No, no.

    They could not take another look. If they took another look, they felt that they would fall for it.

    Ji Silin did not feel embarrassed and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take all three bottles.¡±

    He was magnanimous and did not force them. With three bottles of drinks in hand, he turned around and walked away. From behind, this person looked tall and straight, giving off a feeling of elegance.

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying felt that they had gone overboard.

    The two of them looked at Xue Xi and heaved a sigh of relief when they saw that she was not angry.

    Although Li Zixia was no longer staying in the school, she heard that Xue Xi and Xie Yingying had changed dormitories and insisted oning to take a look before leaving. Hence, the three of them headed to the dormitory.

    Just as she entered the dormitory, she saw the four girls in the other two bedrooms chatting in the living room. When they saw Xue Xi, everyone greeted each other and one of the four said, ¡°Xue Xi, Xie Yingying, let¡¯s talk about the person who jumped from your ss! Have you guys heard?¡±

    The three of them looked at each other and shook their heads.

    That person said, ¡°I heard that that person took drugs before she jumped off a building, but we heard that she¡¯s a poor student. Where did she get the money to buy drugs? Hence, everyone is guessing. Do you think that she has been hypnotized?¡±

    ¡°I saw a guess on the inte. They said that Liu Jia¡¯s family found a psychologist and gave Liu Zhao a hypnotic suggestion...¡±

    Someone retorted, ¡°Stop spouting nonsense. Anyway, I don¡¯t believe in such evil things. If a hypnotic suggestion can be so powerful, then there won¡¯t be any murderers! Whoever wants to kill someone, can¡¯t they just look for a psychiatrist?¡±

    The few of them chatted andughed and quickly changed the topic.

    Xue Xi did not notice it at first, but that night, she had a dream.

    In her dream, she returned to when she was 15 years old. At that time, there was a child in the orphanage who led the way to iste her. Xue Xi could not be bothered to argue with them and felt that they were childish. Then Ji Silin, who hade to the orphanage, saw them one day.

    Brother Silin said, ¡°Xixi, don¡¯t worry. Those who bully you will disappear from this world.¡±

    She did not care at that time, but a few dayster, that orphan was adopted and taken away, disappearing from her life.

    Initially, it was fine to dream about this.

    However, for some unknown reason, Xue Xi suddenly saw Ji Silin in her dream again. His gold-framed sses were shining coldly. He rubbed his eyes and slowly said, ¡°Xixi, did Liu Zhao bully you?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi suddenly woke up.

    She panted heavily and heaved a sigh of relief when she realized that it was a dream. She then picked up her phone and realized that it was already 5:30 AM.

    She usually woke up at 6:30 AM to read, but now, she simply woke up.

    After washing up, she returned to her room. She suddenly thought of something and opened herputer to check Liu Zhao¡¯s medical history.

    Most of the hospitals nowadays were connected to the inte. There were records of all kinds of medical systems.

    When she was investigating Liu Zhao¡¯s death, she had never checked this because Liu Zhao looked very healthy. However, when she clicked on it this time, she realized that Liu Zhao had actually secretly seen a psychiatrist once.

    Xue Xi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She turned to look at the doctor-in-charge and heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the name.

    Her attending doctor was called Terry.

    It was not Ji Silin.

    Xue Xi took a deep breath and felt that she was thinking too much. She patted her head. How could she suspect Brother Silin?!

    After Xie Yingying woke up, the two of them went to the canteen for breakfast before heading to the activity room. They were going to have a rehearsal today to prepare to receive Lin Jing.

    On the way, Xue Xi received Lin Jing¡¯s WeChat message: ¡°Xixi, I¡¯m going to Huaxia University. Bring your dormitory mate to y with me!¡±

 Chapter 486 - Godma Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 486: Godma Is Here</h4>

    Xue Xi replied: ¡°Okay, Godma.¡±

    Xie Yingying asked, ¡°Who are you texting early in the morning?¡±

    Xue Xi replied, ¡°My godmother.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    Just as she was about to ask who her godmother was, Li Zixia arrived and the three of them walked toward the activity room.

    Lin Jing¡¯s arrival today was just to take a look at the inspection. It was nothing much. She woulde around ten in the morning to chat with a few student representatives and take a look at the current situation of the university students. She would go to the canteen for lunch at noon and walk around the school in the afternoon. By then, she would be good to go.

    The school ced a lot of importance on this round of inspections. The few people that Gu Yunqing chose to wee all applied for leave and did not attend ss.

    Moreover, the principal and vice principal had all arrived at the school and were waiting nervously.

    When Lin Jing sent Xue Xi a message, she was having breakfast at home.

    While she was eating her bun and soy milk, Xiang Huai walked downstairszily. When she saw him, Lin Jing pouted in disdain. ¡°What time is it? You just woke up!¡±

    Xiang Huai stretched. In front of his family, he did not have to be so cold and aloof. Instead, he exuded azy aura.

    He casually sat opposite Lin Jing and the servant served his breakfast.

    When Xiang Huai picked it up and started eating, Lin Jing sighed. ¡°Say, other people raise their sons to show off. I raise my son because I want to be mocked by others. Now, everyone knows that my son is a good-for-nothing and that he was injured! When he was young, he was clearly so heaven-defying in his studies, butter on, he became ipetent and only knew how to y every day. Can¡¯t you publicize your work?¡±

    Xiang Huai took a bite of bread and said casually, ¡°No.¡±

    Lin Jing sighed again. ¡°So, I can only show off my daughter-inw!¡±

    After saying that, she put down the bun in her hand and picked up the piece of paper in front of her. Looking at the contents on it, she said, ¡°She scored full marks in the IMO at 18 years old and became the champion. She even proved Bartra¡¯s theory and invented nerve acid in chemistry. Oh, right. Isn¡¯t there a super world-ss problem in the Qian family¡¯s high-techpany that my daughter-inw calcted? Heh, the Qian family only gave her a billion yuan for solving that problem? That¡¯s too petty! Let me tell you, Xiang Huai, if you dare to cheat my daughter-inw out of her money, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    Xiang Huai took a bite of the bun. ¡°What would she do with so much money when she can¡¯t spend it all.¡±

    Lin Jing, on the other hand, was depressed. ¡°You and your father are the same. You think about righteousness and create your own God of Fortune Group, but tell me, have you ever brought a single cent home over the years?¡±

    Xiang Huai looked up in confusion. ¡°Mom, are you short of money?¡±

    Lin Jing: ¡°...That¡¯s not it.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Then why should I give you money?¡±

    Lin Jing: ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai finished his bun in a few mouthfuls and looked up. ¡°Mom, do you have money?¡±

    Lin Jing: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Give me some. Mine¡¯s not enough.¡±

    Lin Jing: ¡°!!!!!¡±

    She asked warily, ¡°What are you doing this time?¡±

    Xiang Huai said, ¡°The little kid¡¯s birthday ising soon. I¡¯m preparing to give her a birthday present.¡±

    Lin Jing instantly took out her ck card and passed it to him. ¡°You can¡¯t be stingy to my daughter-inw, understand?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Lin Jing continuedining, ¡°Look at you. You¡¯re so poor because the God of Fortune Corporation can never have enough money, right? I really don¡¯t know where you¡¯ve spent it!¡±

    Xiang Huai did not speak. He stood up with her card and waved at Lin Jing before leaving.

    Looking at her son, Lin Jing was furious. When a servant came to pack up, she could not help but say, ¡°Look, other than when asking for money, my son never calls me Mom. What¡¯s the use of having him?¡±

    The servant only dared to smile and did not dare to reply.

    Lin Jing picked up her phone again and mumbled, ¡°Old Xiang is on a business trip again. Both of them are so busy that they can¡¯t even be seen. My daughter-inw is the best. Sigh, what a pity. How good would it be if I wasn¡¯t a celebrity? Even now that I¡¯m meeting my daughter-inw, I still have to find an excuse!¡±

    After she said that, her phone rang. The secretary was in sync with her schedule today. When she heard that the principal of Huaxia University woulde to wee her personally, Lin Jing immediately said, ¡°No need! I¡¯m not going to work today. I¡¯m just missing my university life in private, so I want to go for a walk! Don¡¯t let that vice principal wee me. What¡¯s so good about a bunch of people with wrinkles? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to find a few handsome guys and beautiful girls to wee me?¡±

    The other party said something and Lin Jing said, ¡°Alright, alright. I know. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll justin to you in private. I¡¯ll definitely be dignified and virtuous in front of the public!¡±

    The secretary sighed. ¡°Madam, is there anything else to prepare?¡±

    Lin Jing immediately said, ¡°Tell me, what should I give my daughter-inw?¡±

    Last time, when she had watched a y with Xiang Huai and Ye Li, it was her first time meeting Xue Xi officially. She was too embarrassed to give her anything, so Lin Jing decided to give her a gift this time.

    The secretary asked, ¡°Red packet?¡±

    Lin Jing asked, ¡°Is a few million enough?¡±

    The secretary: ¡°...Not really.¡±

    Lin Jing: ¡°Yes, yes. That red packet is too small and can¡¯t be filled with cash. If I give her a card, it won¡¯t everck money! Forget it, I¡¯ll think about it myself!¡±

    The secretary: ¡°...¡±

    Lin Jing asked again, ¡°What should I wear today? Tell me, what will my daughter-inw wear? Help me investigate. I want to wear the same color as her, mother-daughter attire!¡±

    The secretary: ¡°...Okay, Madam.¡±

    Lin Jing continued, ¡°Oh right, my daughter-inw has red hair. Do you think I should also dye my hair red so that I can enter the young people¡¯s circle?¡±

    The secretary: ¡°...No need.¡±

    Lin Jing could only sigh and say, ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s not good for me to appear in front of the public with red hair. This identity is really a burden! When can I retire? I¡¯ll definitely follow my daughter-inw¡¯s footsteps!¡±

    The secretary: ¡°...¡±

    Lin Jing continued, ¡°Hurry up and take a photo for me. Take a photo of what my daughter-inw is wearing today. Stop wasting time.¡±

    ¡°...Yes.¡±

    Hence, five minutester, a bodyguard from the special forces who had already retired appeared in Huaxia University. The only task he had to do was to take a photo of Xue Xi so that his madam could wear the same mother-daughter attire as Xue Xi.

    This mission... was very mysterious.

    When the photo reached the Xiang family home, Lin Jing spent another half an hour to match her outfit with Xue Xi¡¯s before leaving.

    After getting into the car, she stopped.

    Her eyes were shining. ¡°Daughter-inw, I¡¯ming! Wait for me~!¡±

 Chapter 487 - Youâ€™re Only Worthy to Stay in the Tea Room!

    <h4>Chapter 487: You¡¯re Only Worthy to Stay in the Tea Room!</h4>

    On the way, Gu Yunqing was rehearsing with everyone in Huaxia University.

    Some people would be in charge of receiving guests in the activity room while others would go to the entrance to wee them. They would then slowly lead Lin Jing to the activity room.

    Just as the three of them entered the activity room, Gu Yunqing said, ¡°The three of you don¡¯t have to go to the tea room. Follow us to the entrance for the rehearsal!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Xie Yingying was also stunned, but her eyes were filled with joy. ¡°Sister Xi, could it be that Gu Yunqing felt that there aren¡¯t enough people, so she¡¯s calling us over?¡±

    Li Zixia flipped her hair. ¡°They must think that the three of us are as beautiful as immortals and want to call the three of us to take care of the situation! Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. When we go to the door to wee them, we¡¯ll definitely see Lin Jing! Even if we can only look at her from afar?¡±

    Xue Xi did not think so. She felt that Gu Yunqing was not that kind-hearted.

    A group of people followed Gu Yunqing to the entrance. Gu Yunqing asked everyone to line up on both sides.

    There were also students who were not in ss, but they were all stopped far away. Those who were close could only see Lin Jing walking past them.

    Gu Yunqing looked at Xue Xi and the rest and said, ¡°I called the three of you here because you guys are more free, so help me see if the team is neat!¡±

    After saying that, she pointed at everyone. ¡°When shees, everyone will wee her together. Then, I will walk up to her and present the flowers.¡±

    She demonstrated it on the way and continued, ¡°There¡¯s still an hour and a half before Lin Jing arrives. Let¡¯s contact each other a few more times. The leaders will be standing hereter.¡±

    She pointed at the seat at the front. ¡°They will receive her with me. When Lin Jing passes by here, remember to follow behind her.¡±

    After saying that, she pped her hands. When everyone looked over, she said, ¡°The most important thing is that we are all top talents in Huaxia University. That¡¯s why we have such an opportunity. Hence, I believe that everyone can do it. That is, you are not allowed to take photos! You are not allowed to take photos! If the photos are discovered, the school might punish you! Do you hear me?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After everyone shouted in unison, Gu Yunqing heaved a sigh of relief. However, at this moment, someone ran over and came to Gu Yunqing. He said, ¡°Gu Yunqing, someone called just now. He said that the principal and the other leaders don¡¯t need toe and wee Lin Jing. She only wants the students to stay here!¡±

    Gu Yunqing was stunned for a moment, but she quickly regained her senses. ¡°Then what does the principal want?¡±

    The person said, ¡°The principal wants you to do well in this event, so he wants you to handle it fully! They won¡¯te, but they will stay in the school at all times. Any movements can be made very quickly. Also, you must prioritizefort today and not let others feel that you¡¯re doing it on purpose!¡±

    Gu Yunqing nodded. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    She turned around and looked at the spot where the principal and others were supposed to be standing. If they were noting, this ce would be empty.

    ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate to choose a few people to make up the numbers at thest minute. Are there any extra people among the people you chose? You can have them fill this space up!¡±

    The student who passed the message was from the Student Union. He cooperated with Gu Yunqing to be in charge of this event, so when she heard this, Gu Yunqing¡¯s gazended on Li Zixia, Xie Yingying, and Xue Xi.

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying¡¯s eyes lit up and they became nervous.

    Was this an emergency?

    Now, Gu Yunqing must have to ask them to fill in the nks!

    After all, the empty seats did not look good.

    As the two of them thought this, they saw the student council members look over. ¡°Aren¡¯t the three of you in charge of the tea room? Thene over and stand here!¡±

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying were thrilled!

    Front row!

    They were the ones who were most likely to get close to Lin Jing!

    After Lin Jing alighted and Gu Yunqing presented the flowers, Lin Jing would definitely choose a few students to shake hands with. The person standing in front had the best chance.

    Initially, Gu Yunqing did not arrange for them toe, but now, they actually had such a good position.

    Just as the two of them were getting excited, Gu Yunqing said, ¡°All of you take a step forward and move forward.¡±

    After the entire row had moved forward and the back seat was empty, Gu Yunqing looked at Li Zixia and Xie Yingying. ¡°Alright, you guys can stand with the team.¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°?¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    This is too much!

    However, it was better to have the chance to see Lin Jing than not. Hence, after some thought, the two of them grabbed Xue Xi¡¯s hand in unison. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Sister Xi. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Just as the three of them were about to walk over, Gu Yunqing said, ¡°I¡¯m referring to Li Zixia and Xie Yingying. Xue Xi can¡¯t.¡±

    Li Zixia panicked. ¡°Why can¡¯t Sister Xi?¡±

    Xie Yingying also shouted anxiously, ¡°Gu Yunqing, I know that you and Sister Xi don¡¯t get along, but you¡¯re too obvious!¡±

    Her words made everyone look at Gu Yunqing.

    During the rehearsals, Gu Yunqing had informed them of the wrong time and transferred them to the pantry. Everyone could vaguely sense that Gu Yunqing did not like Xue Xi.

    After all, that was normal for two people whopeted for the school belle title.

    Everyone had a tacit understanding.

    However, Xie Yingying¡¯s words made everyone feel that Gu Yunqing had gone overboard.

    However, Gu Yunqing crossed her arms and sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t have any disagreements with Xue Xi. Actually, she¡¯s very beautiful. Logically speaking, it¡¯s fine for her to give the flowers, but there¡¯s no other choice. Who asked her to have red hair?¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    Gu Yunqing said, ¡°Someone with a head of red hair offering flowers will make Lin Jing feel that our school has a non-mainstream style! Moreover, look again. Her red hair is too obvious among the team. It¡¯s not appropriate for her to stand here.¡±

    Everyone turned to look at Xue Xi.

    She was wearing a ck baseball cap with the words ¡°xuexi¡± written on it. Her red hair fluttered in the wind under the baseball cap.

    She was wearing a ck t-shirt and looked very formidable. However, just as Gu Yunqing had said, she was too eye-catching.

    The weing team was particr about harmony. With Xue Xi in the middle, it did not seem appropriate.

    The student council member was also convinced by Gu Yunqing. ¡°You¡¯re right. Alright, Xue Xi, you should go to the pantry!¡±

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying immediately said, ¡°Since Sister Xi can¡¯t be here, let¡¯s follow her!¡±

    Gu Yunqing chided, ¡°This is not the time for you to show your deep sisterly love. If you don¡¯t obey the arrangement, you¡¯ll be punished!¡±

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    Gu Yunqing walked to Xue Xi again and said in a low voice, ¡°Xue Xi, you don¡¯t have to do anything here anymore. Do you see that? Everyone will see Lin Jingter and might even shake her hand. And you... are only fit to stay in the pantry!¡±

    Xue Xi narrowed her eyes.

    Her red hair would indeed mess up the weing formation and was not suitable among the team.

    However, Gu Yunqing knew all this. She should not have chosen her back then. If she chose her and did not use her, it was a p in the face.

    She lowered her eyes and gave Li Zixia and Xie Yingying aforting look before heading to the activity room.

    If she were to stay here and bask in the sun for an hour, she might as well hurry back to read!

    When her godmother arrived, wouldn¡¯t she just go to the activity room to see her?

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 488 - Goddaughter, Come Quickly!

    <h4>Chapter 488: Goddaughter, Come Quickly!</h4>

    Xue Xi entered the activity building and found the temporary ¡°tea room.¡± This was a room that was about 20 square meters and was temporarily used in case Lin Jing suddenly asked for food. It was convenient for the food to be brought over to her immediately.

    In the pantry, there were coffee machines, tea, and some snacks.

    At this moment, a few chefs who had been conscripted from the canteen were sitting inside and busy preparing snacks.

    The moment Xue Xi entered, she randomly found a seat and sat down. She then picked up her phone and started reading.

    So that she¡¯d be able to read whenever she was bored, she had scanned the books she wanted to read from the library in Country M and uploaded them to her phone.

    In order to make things easier for Xue Xi, she had put in a lot of effort.

    She found the page she had read up to yesterday and continued reading.

    This question was moreplicated and difficult to understand. Out of habit, she touched the table and wanted to take out a pen and paper to write and calcte. However, when she touched it, she realized that she was in the pantry and not in the dormitory.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence!¡±

    Suddenly, a voice sounded. Xue Xi looked up and saw the ¡°little brother¡± who had ¡°cooked¡± yesterday standing in front of her. His eyes were shining as though he seeing her was very exciting.

    He rubbed his hands nervously and said, ¡°It¡¯s fate that we meet again. Let¡¯s add each other on WeChat.¡±

    Xue Xi frowned.

    She had been confessed to less often. After all, Xiang Huai often came to dere his sovereignty. Moreover, Xue Xi was really too beautiful. Every part of her exquisite features was as perfect as a work of art. Her beautiful and arrogant face could dissuade most people from approaching.

    As for a small number of people, they were a little nervous when speaking to her and were persuaded to leave by her cold appearance.

    Hence, she had little experience in rejecting others. However, even so, this person was still pestering her.

    Xue Xi¡¯s face was cold as she slowly said, ¡°I don¡¯t have WeChat.¡±

    Thed was stunned.

    He looked around and realized that the rest were far away from them. Hence, he bent down and said when he was closer to Xue Xi, ¡°Student, is it because you think I¡¯m just a worker?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Her boyfriend used to be the boss of a provision store and she had never scorned him. Why would she despise a worker?

    Would it bother her that he¡¯s a mere employee?

    Just as Xue Xi was about to speak, the person whispered, ¡°Student, I have money.¡±

    He took out his phone and opened his WeChat bnce. He waved it in front of Xue Xi and said, ¡°See? I have a lot of money in my bnce.¡±

    He was more straightforward. When he said this, his eyes were no longer honest. Instead, they were a little aggressive.

    Xue Xi frowned.

    Although this person shed the phone quickly, she was naturally sensitive to numbers. She still saw that this person¡¯s WeChat bnce actually had more than 600,000.

    More than 600,000 yuan.

    When she came out of the orphanage, she already felt that 100,000 yuan was a lot, let alone 600,000 yuan.

    Since he was so rich, why did he have to cook for others in the school?

    One had to know that this person was not a student of Huaxia University but a real employee.

    Just as Xue Xi was feeling confused, this person said, ¡°My name is Golden Roc. Can I add you on WeChat now? I¡¯ll add you on WeChat. How about I transfer you some pocket money?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She lowered her eyes and said calmly, ¡°No need.¡±

    Golden Roc did not expect her to be so resolute. Hence, he said, ¡°Add me on WeChat and I¡¯ll transfer you 100,000 yuan.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...You¡¯re disturbing my reading.¡±

    Golden Roc gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll transfer everything to you!¡±

    Xue Xi put down her phone and looked up at Golden Roc. ¡°You¡¯re too noisy.¡±

    Golden Roc: ¡°...¡±

    The girl¡¯s clear and deep voice reverberated throughout the entire pantry. The rest who hade to help looked over in unison.

    Golden Roc could only swallow his anger and smile honestly. ¡°Sorry, I-I just like you.¡±

    Xue Xi ignored this person.

    Golden Roc turned around and left, but after walking for half a minute, he came in front of her again and passed her a bottle of milk drink. ¡°I was too anxious just now. I hope you won¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll give you a bottle of drink.¡±

    Afraid that Xue Xi would reject him, he ced the drink on the table and hurriedly left.

    Only then did Xue Xi feel that she could finally quiet down and focus on reading.

    Unknowingly, an hour passed.

    As the tea room was in the innermost room of the activity room, it was rtively quiet here and she did not hear anymotion outside.

    Until Li Zixia sent a message to their group:

    Li Zixia: ¡°Oh my god, we¡¯ve been sunbathing outside for an entire hour. We can¡¯t wear a hat or hold an umbre. It¡¯s simply too hot! Sister Xi, is itfortable on your side?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She shot a nce at the air-conditioner in the pantry and fell silent when she felt that the temperature was just right.

    How should she reply?

    Just as she was feeling conflicted, Xie Yingying sent a message.

    Xie Yingying: ¡°That¡¯s fine. I think it¡¯s worth it to see Lin Jing! But Gu Yunqing is simply too shameless. Not only did she arrange for us to stay behind, but when Lin Jing got out of the car and shook hands with everyone, Gu Yunqing even stood in front of us. Wuwuwu, Li Zixia and I only took a nce at her from afar and were brought to the activity building by Gu Yunqing!¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°She did it on purpose! I¡¯m so angry! So angry! So angry ah ah ah ah ah!!!!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She asked: ¡°Is she here?¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°She¡¯s already gone to the conference room!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°!!¡±

    At this moment, her phone vibrated. She took a look and realized that it was a WeChat message from Lin Jing. ¡°Goddaughter, I¡¯m in the meeting room in your school¡¯s activity building. Are youing?¡±

    Xue Xi replied: ¡°Coming right away.¡±

    She stood up and sent another message to the three of them: ¡°Come to the meeting room. I¡¯ll bring you guys to see Lin Jing.¡±

    ...

    Gu Yunqing did not expect Lin Jing to be so aloof despite looking gentle.

    It was hot outside, so Lin Jing went inside the school. When they arrived at the meeting room, Gu Yunqing wanted to chat with Lin Jing, but she was chased out as she said, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. I want to rest for a while.¡±

    From the entrance of the building to the conference room, it was only a few meters. Why was she tired after just a few steps?

    Moreover, the students she had arranged for her to chat with did not even need to participate.

    A group of people stood outside the meeting room. The student council member was a little anxious. ¡°Senior Gu, what should we do now? We can¡¯t really let the VIP stay in the meeting room alone, right?¡±

    Gu Yunqing also frowned.

    At this moment, they saw Xue Xi walking over with a te of snacks.

    Gu Yunqing¡¯s face darkened and she blocked Xue Xi¡¯s path. ¡°Who asked you toe here? Is this a ce for you to wander around?!¡±

    She wanted to meet Lin Jing? Did she ask for her permission?

 Chapter 489 - Too Far!

    <h4>Chapter 489: Too Far!</h4>

    Xue Xi held a tray with a few desserts on it. It was one of Huaxia University¡¯s specialties.

    Upon hearing Gu Yunqing¡¯s words, she said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver some snacks.¡±

    Gu Yunqing frowned. ¡°Xue Xi, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re nning. Aren¡¯t you just here to meet people in the name of giving me snacks? But this is not a ce for you to fool around. Leave quickly, or don¡¯t me me for being rude to you!¡±

    Being rude?

    Xue Xi raised an eyebrow. ¡°How do you n on being rude to me?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Gu Yunqing did not expect her to say this and choked.

    At this moment, Xie Yingying and Li Zixia had also arrived and were sneaking nces at them from the corner of the corridor. When they saw Xue Xi, the two of them felt that it was inappropriate, but they still rushed over. Xie Yingying said, ¡°Don¡¯t distinguished guests need to eat snacks? Are you guys just going to leave her hanging? Sister Xi is going in to deliver some snacks. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    Gu Yunqing sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Let me tell you, the VIP is currently resting. She¡¯d just ordered people not to go in and disturb her! Do you dare to go in?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    She moved aside. ¡°Sorry for stopping you from disturbing the distinguished guest. You guys can just bear the consequences!¡±

    Her actions made Li Zixia and Xie Yingying feel conflicted.

    Lin Jing was not an ordinary person.

    If she was really disturbed, they might even get expelled!

    It really should note to this just for the sake of meeting her. They looked at Xue Xi and were about to speak when Xue Xi passed by Gu Yunqing and arrived at the door.

    Gu Yunqing was stunned, but she quickly regained her senses. ¡°Xue Xi, are you really going in?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Gu Yunqing bit her lip and her eyes turned fierce. ¡°Fine. In that case, you can go in!¡±

    If she offended Lin Jing and got expelled, she would not even need to do anything.

    Since she was seeking her own death, why should she stop her?

    Gu Yunqing crossed her arms and watched coldly from the side. The student council member beside her was kind. ¡°Xue Xi, this is not an ordinary person. The school¡¯s leaders don¡¯t even dare toe over now. She just said that she wants to rest and doesn¡¯t want anyone to disturb her. It¡¯s really not good for you to go in now!¡±

    Xue Xi replied indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    After saying this, she knocked on the door.

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying looked at each other. Both of them were extremely nervous. Xie Yingying whispered, ¡°As such a big leader, she can¡¯t really be angry just because Sister Xi went in to deliver some snacks, right?¡±

    Li Zixia did not know.

    Logically speaking, she should not, but what if the VIP was in a bad mood? It was really not good for Sister Xi to barge in.

    Just as everyone was deep in thought, the door opened. Lin Jing appeared at the door and said, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    After saying that, she saw Xue Xi. The two of them looked at each other and Lin Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. Xue Xi said, ¡°I¡¯m here to give you some snacks. These are our school¡¯s special desserts.¡±

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying clenched their fists tightly. They were so nervous that their brains had stiffened.

    What should they do if Lin Jing suddenly got angry?

    Other than begging for mercy, there seemed to be no other way!

    Gu Yunqing took a step forward and said apologetically, ¡°My apologies. This is a student from our school. I said that you were resting, but she insisted oning. I couldn¡¯t stop her. If you find it annoying, I¡¯ll chase her away...¡±

    Just as she said that, she heard Lin Jing¡¯s happy voice. ¡°I was just feeling hungry. You came just in time. Come in quickly!¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    Everyone outside was stunned. They looked at Lin Jing in disbelief, especially Gu Yunqing, who felt that she must have seen wrongly.

    When she was in primary school, she had also given Lin Jing flowers. At that time, Lin Jing was as strict as she was today. She gave off a dignified aura.

    However, why did Lin Jing look so rxed and happy at this moment? She was just like an ordinary elder!

    It must have been too hot just now. Lin Jing had just gotten out of the car and was not used to the heat. Now that she had rested for a while, she felt morefortable. Xue Xi actually snatched up the chance!

    She lowered her eyes and hurriedly took a step forward. She reached out and grabbed the te in Xue Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°She¡¯s clumsy. Let me bring it in for you!¡±

    She could not miss such an opportunity.

    Unexpectedly¡ª

    She tugged at the te but could not move it.

    She looked up at Xue Xi, only to see thetter holding the te with a rxed expression and refusing to let go. Gu Yunqing gritted her teeth in anger, but she did not dare to say anything in front of Lin Jing. She could only say, ¡°Bring more water over. I¡¯ll send the snacks in.¡±

    Xue Xi remained silent.

    Gu Yunqing gritted her teeth in hatred, but she still put on a smile. ¡°I¡¯m the person-in-charge of this reception. Xue Xi, you must obey the arrangement and not be rebellious...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Lin Jing said, ¡°Isn¡¯t there tea in the room?¡±

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°?¡±

    Lin Jing could not be bothered to look at her. She only said to Xue Xi, ¡°Xue Xi,e in quickly!¡±

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°!!!¡±

    Lin Jing actually knew Xue Xi¡¯s name?

    She bit her lip and could only let go of the te. She watched as Xue Xi stepped into the door, but she suddenly stopped and pointed at Li Zixia and Xie Yingying. ¡°These two are my roommates. They want to go in with me.¡±

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    The two of them hurriedly waved their hands.

    <i>Although we really want to, Sister Xi, you don¡¯t have to offend the VIP for us!</i>

    When Lin Jing heard this, her eyesnded on Xie Yingying and Li Zixia as she sized them up.

    <i>Mhm, they look pretty obedient and should have a good personality. Their thoughts can be seen clearly in their eyes and they don¡¯t have any bad intentions. As for my goddaughter... Ah, no, my daughter-inw is staying in the same dormitory as them. She must not be bullied.</i>

    The sharpness in her eyes as she sized up her juniors made Xie Yingying and Li Zixia even more afraid.

    This appearance also gave others an illusion.

    Gu Yunqing¡¯s eyes flickered and she immediately chided, ¡°Xue Xi, you¡¯re simply fooling around! Do you think this is a wet market? Or a mall? Are you shopping? Do you still need to bring along two people? What do you take the leader for? Do you think this is a zoo?¡±

    (Informant: Do you think the leader is a panda? You¡¯re even bringing people to watch?)

    Logically speaking, the leader should be able to understand such words. However, as long as they understood it, they would definitely be angry. After all, no one wanted to be gawked at.

    Especially by someone who was so rude.

    As expected, Lin Jing retracted her gaze and her face darkened. ¡°That¡¯s too much!¡±

    Gu Yunqing¡¯s face darkened as she said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re too much! Xue Xi, leave with these two immediately. Also, Madam, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t manage them well. I¡¯ll have them leave now and let the school punish them severely!¡±

    Lin Jing: ¡°I¡¯m saying that you¡¯re too much!¡±

 Chapter 490 - Godmother

    <h4>Chapter 490: Godmother</h4>

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°?¡±

    She was too much? Why was she too much?

    After being stunned for a moment, she subconsciously thought of something and hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my fault. I wasn¡¯t taking proper charge of the students and they disturbed you. I¡¯ll bring them away now!¡±

    Lin Jing: ¡°...¡±

    She was furious. ¡°Are you not nning to let me talk to them alone in the meeting room?!¡±

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°?¡±

    Lin Jing¡¯s face darkened. The authority of a superior spread throughout the corridor. The other timid students¡¯ legs started trembling.

    Meanwhile, the people that Lin Jing brought stood up straight and had solemn expressions.

    Lin Jing¡¯s assistant walked out and slowly said, ¡°Madam came to the school for an inspection just to chat with the students and experience the current situation of the university students. If you take her away, who will Madam talk to?¡±

    Gu Yunqing choked and gulped. ¡°B-But Madam just said that she¡¯s tired and needs to rest...¡±

    Lin Jing snorted.

    The secretary hurriedly said, ¡°Madam is no longer tired!¡±

    Gu Yunqing gulped. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll arrange for someone toe immediately...¡±

    Lin Jing cut her off and said domineeringly, ¡°Why? Do I have to listen to your arrangement on who I can talk to? Go and get your principal here. I want to ask him if he¡¯s acting for me!¡±

    Her words made Gu Yunqing¡¯s legs go weak and she almost fell to the ground.

    The student council member beside her gulped when he received the order. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll go look for...¡±

    That person hurriedly ran away.

    Gu Yunqing widened her eyes.

    Lin Jing could not be bothered to look at her. She turned around and entered. ¡°The three of you, follow me in.¡±

    Xue Xi followed behind her and entered the room.

    Meanwhile, Xie Yingying and Li Zixia were trembling as they followed her in.

    Bang!

    The secretary closed the door and stood outside.

    Only the four of them were left in the room.

    Li Zixia gulped.

    On the other hand, Xie Yingying¡¯s hands were trembling. She felt that even the air conditioner in the room was too low for her to handle.

    The two of them looked at each other. Xie Yingying blinked at Li Zixia. <i>What should we do now? Madam¡¯s anger is too scary. They don¡¯t even dare to speak!</i>

    Li Zixia also blinked. <i>How would I know? Wuwuwu, is it toote to go out now?</i>

    Just as the two of them were feeling fearful, they saw Xue Xi take a step forward and ce the snacks on the coffee table. Although the movement was very soft, it still made their hearts tremble in this quiet room.

    <i>It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over!</i>

    Just as the two of them were about to kneel down and beg for mercy, Xue Xi said, ¡°Godma, don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    Both of them widened their eyes and looked at Xue Xi and Lin Jing in disbelief.

    They gulped at the same time. Were they hearing things just now?

    Or did Sister Xi call her wrongly?

    She then saw Lin Jing, who was still angry just now, looking at Xue Xi aggrievedly. ¡°I just can¡¯t expose my identity. Otherwise, who would dare to bully you? What¡¯s the name of that in-charge? Her eyes are so long that they are on top of her head! How infuriating! If I don¡¯t skin her today, my surname won¡¯t be Lin!¡±

    The identity and family background of people like Lin Jing would not be announced to the public, lest others covet and spy on her. For example, everyone knew that she had a son, but no one knew who this son was. Even Xiang Huai¡¯s teammates did not know.

    Not announcing to the public that Xue Xi was her goddaughter was also a form of protection for her. What if Xue Xi was kidnapped?

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    Both of them widened their eyes again. No, Sister Xi¡¯s words could be said to be an illusion, but what did Lin Jing mean?

    Why did they feel that they did not understand?

    Xue Xi took out a green bean cake from the te and passed it to Lin Jing. ¡°Godma, try it. It¡¯s a specialty of our university. It tastes pretty good.¡±

    Lin Jing did not want to reach out and simply ate from Xue Xi¡¯s hand. After eating it, she eximed, ¡°Daughter-inw... I mean, Goddaughter¡¯s food is delicious!¡±

    The two of them were happy and harmonious.

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying looked at them again. At this moment, Xue Xi was wearing a blue tight-fitting shirt and a pair of shorts while Lin Jing was also wearing a blue dress, making her look extremely dignified.

    The two of them were like mother and daughter.

    No... Xue Xi and Ye Li looked more alike. They were the biological mother and daughter. That Lin Jing was more like... a mother-inw and daughter-inw?

    Eh, why did Lin Jing look a little like Instructor Xiang?

    They must be thinking too much!

    The two of them shook their heads in unison. Xue Xi saw this action and thought of the two of them. Hence, she hurriedly introduced them to Lin Jing. ¡°Godma, these are my two roommates, Li Zixia and Xie Yingying.¡±

    She then introduced the other party to them. ¡°This is my godmother.¡±

    Lin Jing stood up and walked to the two of them. She held their hands and said, ¡°Xixi is staying in the dormitory, so you guys have to take care of her!¡±

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Ah ah ah ah ah, Lin Jing shook hands with us! Ah ah ah, we are never going to wash our hands after this! Ah ah ah ah, no, not only did Lin Jing shake hands with us, but she also asked us to take care of Xue Xi!</i>

    <i>No problem!</i>

    They promised toplete the mission. If Sister Xi needed anything in the future, they would do it!

    As though they had been given a heavy responsibility, the two of them straightened their backs and shouted in unison, ¡°No problem!¡±

    Lin Jing smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good to see such youth!¡±

    Xue Xi stared at her face seriously and said indifferently, ¡°Godmother, you look young enough to be my sister.¡±

    Lin Jing: ¡°!¡±

    Her daughter-inw had never told a lie. It seemed that she had maintained herself well. How happy she was!

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Sister Xi also knows how to sweet-talk and coax people!</i>

    Xue Xi was thinking that, to put it nicely, she wanted her godmother to treat Ye Li even better and for Ye Li to have a best friend.

    Outside.

    The principal rushed over. Before he could wipe the sweat on his forehead, he asked Gu Yunqing anxiously, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Gu Yunqing had already calmed down for a while.

    She did not know what had happened, nor did she know what Lin Jing and Xue Xi had discussed inside. However, she definitely could not admit that it was her fault.

    Hence, Gu Yunqing said in a low voice, ¡°Principal, three students refused to listen to me and insisted on barging in. They disturbed Madam! Madam is angry!¡±

    The principal was furious when he heard this. ¡°Who is it? They must be punished severely!¡±

    Gu Yunqing heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s really not my fault. They disturbed Madam and I reprimanded them, but it¡¯s useless...¡±

    The principal nodded. ¡°Got it.¡±

    He then carefully knocked on the door. When the door opened, his gaze swept past Lin Jing andnded on Xue Xi.

    He wanted to see who was so daring to disturb Lin Jing!

    However, his eyes widened.

    Wasn¡¯t this...

    The principal was stunned.

    As the principal, he could more or less guess whose child General Xiang was. When General Xiang came for military trainingst time, he had said that Xue Xi was his girlfriend.

    Now that Lin Jing was also here and was alone in the meeting room with Xue Xi... he knew!

    It must be the kind of drama where a wealthy mother-inw woulde to give the female lead a check and ask her to leave her son!

    What should he do now?

    Should he side with the General or Lin Jing?

 Chapter 491 - Slapping Face

    <h4>Chapter 491: pping Face</h4>

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying were also confused.

    Because the two of them had witnessed it with their own eyes. After the door was knocked on, Lin Jing¡¯s smiling face instantly turned serious and she returned to having an imposing manner. The speed at which she changed her facial expression was faster than flipping a book!

    However, the two of them were no longer afraid. There was even a hint of joy in their eyes.

    Just now, when Lin Jing asked them if Xue Xi had been bullied in school, the two of them had already told them about Gu Yunqing¡¯s recent actions.

    Lin Jing pped the sofa angrily. ¡°Who does she think she is? How dare she bully my goddaughter?! She¡¯s too much!¡±

    Therefore, she looked at Gu Yunqing even more ruthlessly now.

    The principal stuttered and asked, ¡°Madam, what¡¯s wrong? Are these students unsatisfactory to you? Should I switch some out for you?¡±

    In the end, he decided to side with the general.

    It was for Xue Xi¡¯s sake.

    She was a rare talent in their university. Feng Xingshen and Old Chen hade to his office to discuss snatching her away. They said that the future of Huaxia University¡¯s Math and Chemistry faculties depended on her!

    One had to know that Huaxia University¡¯s Math and Chemistry departments were not the best in the country!

    All these years, they had been suppressed by Huazhong University.

    Moreover, Xue Xi did not do anything wrong. He could not do anything to her just to please Lin Jing.

    Hence, he looked at Xue Xi and said, ¡°You guys are really too much. You don¡¯t even know how to chat. Hurry up and get out. Hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t get in Madam¡¯s way here!¡±

    After saying that, he even winked at Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She looked at the principal nkly, not understanding what he meant.

    Lin Jing said coldly, ¡°Principal, what do you mean by this? I think my daughter... Xue Xi and the other two are very good. Why are you telling them to get lost?¡±

    The principal was stunned. ¡°Huh?¡±

    He was also at a loss. Didn¡¯t Lin Jing hate Xue Xi? Then what was going on?

    Lin Jing frowned and looked at Gu Yunqing. ¡°I was talking about this student. I want to chat with Xue Xi, but she wouldn¡¯t let me. Principal, what¡¯s going on? Am I supposed to follow your arrangements when Ie to inspect? Can¡¯t I make my own choice? Why? Must the person you guys have chosen impose her own script?¡±

    The principal then reacted. He looked at Xue Xi and then at Lin Jing. It turned out that the person she hated was not Xue Xi but Gu Yunqing?

    He hurriedly frowned and said, ¡°Of course not! How could that be! You can chat with whoever you like!¡±

    Lin Jing looked at Gu Yunqing again. ¡°Is she the person in charge this time?¡±

    The principal nodded.

    Lin Jing sneered. ¡°You¡¯re really responsible. You want my... you want Xue Xi to go to the pantry? Why? Is Huaxia University so big now? Is the person who proved Bartra¡¯s theory only worthy of serving tea to others?¡±

    The principal was shocked.

    He finally understood what was going on. It turned out that Xue Xi had been bullied in school and her mother-inw hade to help her regain her dignity?!

    <i>I almost misunderstood.</i>

    However, it made sense. If his own son could have a capable wife like Xue Xi, he would be able to wake up from his sleep with a smile on his face.

    He immediately looked at Gu Yunqing and scolded her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?!¡±

    Gu Yunqing was dumbfounded.

    She did not expect Lin Jing to know that she had asked Xue Xi to go to the pantry. Moreover, why would Lin Jing help Xue Xi?

    Was it because Xue Xi had just chatted with her and they¡¯d hit it off well?

    Gu Yunqing gulped and panicked. ¡°No, it¡¯s... it¡¯s because Xue Xi has red hair. I think she¡¯s too eye-catching to be in the weing team, so I arranged for her to be in the pantry...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with having red hair? Did she spend your family¡¯s money to dye her red hair? Did the red hair offend you? Is there any school rule in Huaxia University that says you can¡¯t have your hair dyed red?¡±

    Lin Jing was furious. ¡°I just like looking at red hair, so can¡¯t I do that? Huaxia University is a century-old school. It should be able to tolerate everything. But it can¡¯t even tolerate red hair? Ha!¡±

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°!!¡±

    The principal also frowned. ¡°Since when did students do things like pantry duty? What¡¯s wrong with you?!¡±

    Seeing that the principal and Lin Jing were both on Xue Xi¡¯s side, Xie Yingying took the opportunity toin. ¡°It¡¯s because she doesn¡¯t like Sister Xi! Just because of that school belle contest, she¡¯s been holding a grudge and has been targeting us!¡±

    Lin Jing frowned. ¡°Such a narrow-minded girl is actually responsible for receiving me. Ah, Principal, I personally won¡¯t say anything this time. But what about others? Those with bad tempers would probably be angry!¡±

    The principal was speechless.

    He silently cursed in his heart: <i>Do you have some misunderstanding about yourself? Is your own temper even good?</i>

    However, he did not dare to say anything and could only agree. ¡°Yes, this is simply too much. What¡¯s going on? Why was such a big matter handed to Gu Yunqing?¡±

    The student union member hurriedly replied, ¡°She¡¯s a cadre of the student union, and Senior Gu Yunqing has a lot of experience in receiving leaders. She¡¯s been receiving leaders since she was young.¡±

    The principal couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°She can do that just because she has experience? If her character isn¡¯t good, no matter how capable she is, our Huaxia University can¡¯t nurture her! Immediately remove her from all the positions of the student union!¡±

    Then, he looked at Gu Yunqing. ¡°Also, go back and write a thousand-word reflection letter...¡±

    The principal took a careful look at Lin Jing. Seeing that she didn¡¯t look too good, he immediately changed his words. ¡°But how can one thousand words be enough? Send me a reflection letter with eight thousand words! Tomorrow, it will be reported to the entire school!¡±

    Gu Yunqing¡¯s pupils shrank as she looked at the principal and at Lin Jing in disbelief. She said, ¡°Principal, Madam, it¡¯s not like that. You can¡¯t listen to them. They¡¯re ndering me. I...¡±

    Lin Jing waved her hand. ¡°So noisy!¡±

    The principal hurriedly said, ¡°Hurry up and go down! Otherwise, you¡¯ll be punished!¡±

    The other students rushed over and grabbed Gu Yunqing¡¯s arm, wanting to take her away.

    Gu Yunqing was stunned.

    This would leave a mark on her life!

    How did this happen?

    How did it end up like this?!

    Suddenly, she pushed the people on both sides away and rushed in front of Lin Jing. Lin Jing¡¯s secretary narrowed his eyes and was about to step forward to protect Lin Jing when he saw a figure faster than him.

    Xue Xi grabbed Lin Jing¡¯s arm and gently pulled her back. She rushed in front of Lin Jing and pressed her slender and fair fingers on Gu Yunqing¡¯s shoulder, preventing her from approaching.

    Gu Yunqing struggled but could not break free.

    The eyes of the girl in front of her were sharp and cold like those of a demon!

    Gu Yunqing could only shout, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t you remember me? I gave you flowers when I was young! You even praised me for being lively and cute! Have you forgotten?!¡±

    Lin Jing: ¡°?¡±

    She narrowed her eyes.

    Seeing that there was hope, Gu Yunqing spoke again. ¡°I gave you flowers ten years ago when you went to inspect the First Primary School!¡±

    Seeing Lin Jing¡¯s nk expression, she continued, ¡°You may have forgotten about me, but my surname is Gu. You should know the Gu family!¡±

    Lin Jing narrowed her eyes and looked at Gu Yunqing. So it was the Gu family from the capital. No wonder she dared to do such a thing in a ce like Huaxia University.

    Realization dawned on her. ¡°I remember now. You had two braids!¡±

    Gu Yunqing heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me!¡±

    Was Lin Jing going to punish her still?

    But unexpectedly...

 Chapter 492 - A Loser!

    <h4>Chapter 492: A Loser!</h4>

    Lin Jing sized her up with slight disdain before saying, ¡°You were quite cute when you were young, but now... Sigh, in the past, I only knew that girls grew up into good adults with praises. Why has some be an insult today? Seriously...¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    Gu Yunqing was also stunned.

    The reason she introduced herself was that the Gu family was not really just in the business world. The Gu family also had a backer, and that backer was more or less rted to the Xiang family.

    That was why she¡¯d said her surname out loud. She thought Lin Jing would give her some face, but she didn¡¯t expect this person to be so heartless!

    Lin Jing waved her hand.

    The men who had just released her rushed over and grabbed Gu Yunqing again. They led her out and threw her to the other end of the corridor. When she wanted toe over again, the men stopped her from getting closer.

    Lin Jing sighed. ¡°It¡¯s finally quiet. It¡¯s time to eat now, right? Let¡¯s eat together, Xixi.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Hence, the principal immediately arranged for someone to bring lunch over. After tidying up the table, the principal was about to sit down and eat with them when he heard Lin Jing say, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    The principal: ¡°?¡±

    He coughed and said helplessly, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Seeing that the principal was leaving, Xue Xi picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs and ced it in Lin Jing¡¯s bowl. ¡°Godma, try it.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s voice was a little low, but the tail end still managed to reach the principal¡¯s ears.

    Ma?

    <i>Oh my god, they aren¡¯t even married yet, but she can already address her as Mother?</i>

    It seemed like Xue Xi was very favored in the Xiang family!

    ...

    Outside the door, Gu Yunqing stood in the distance. Because of the struggle, her hair was in a mess. When people passed by, they all looked over and pointed at her. These people were the juniors that she had chosen to wee Lin Jing.

    Just a while ago, she was still bossing these people around to do their work. But now, these people wereughing at her!

    Gu Yunqing clenched her fists tightly.

    She knew that she was in a terrible state, but if she rushed in front of Lin Jing now, the consequences would be even worse! She had to endure this.

    Her chest rose and fell rapidly.

    The phone suddenly rang. Gu Yunqing picked up the call and heard a voice from the other end. ¡°Did you offend Lin Jing?¡±

    Gu Yunqing bit her lip and did not dare to speak. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯ve offended her, but... I...¡±

    ¡°Lin Jing hasined to the family! You have to be punished! Don¡¯t even think about getting a single cent from the family this year!¡±

    The other party hung up after saying this.

    Gu Yunqing¡¯s pupils shrank as she clenched her fists in anger.

    At this moment, her phone rang. Her credit card had been frozen, and there was no more money in her bank card!

    Ever since she¡¯d joined that club and began helping her family with a few things, her family had been more generous to her, causing her to be so extravagant. Today was supposed to be her family¡¯s day to earn money, so she¡¯d had no worries at all.

    But now...

    Her stomach growled.

    She was hungry.

    However, her meal card was already out of money!

    She was well aware of how ruthless the Gu family was. Even if she called back now, she would definitely not get a single cent.

    Gu Yunqing held her stomach and wanted to borrow some money or eat something, but she could not speak.

    Gu Yunqing clenched her jaw and entered the pantry.

    There were pastries prepared for the meeting room.

    Gu Yunqing took a look and gulped.

    Pride straightened her.

    At this moment, a man walked in from outside the pantry. When he saw her like this, his eyes shed. He had witnessed everything just now. He walked in front of Gu Yunqing and handed her a milk drink. ¡°Student, you don¡¯t look too good. Is your blood sugar low?¡±

    Gu Yunqing said crazily, ¡°Are you here tough at me?!¡±

    The man hurriedly shook his head and said with an honest look, ¡°My name is Jin Peng. I¡¯m someone you chose to help out from the canteen staff. I¡¯m very grateful for this opportunity! You, don¡¯t be like this. Eat something.¡±

    He opened the bottle cap and handed the drink to Gu Yunqing. ¡°Drink it.¡±

    Gu Yunqing was somewhat wary.

    She¡¯d originally wanted to push him away and say that she didn¡¯t want to drink, but when she looked down, she realized that the watch on the man¡¯s wrist was an Omega brand.

    Gu Yunqing stopped in her tracks.

    She looked at Jin Peng again. Jin Peng scratched his head. ¡°Student, I, I... Do you want to add me on WeChat?¡±

    Gu Yunqing took out her phone. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After she added him on WeChat, the two of them sat in the pantry.

    Jin Peng brought her a piece of cake. Gu Yunqing took two bites before she took the milk drink from him and drank it.

    After eating two pieces of cake and drinking a bottle of beverage, Gu Yunqing felt full and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going back now.¡±

    After returning to the dormitory, Gu Yunqing was about to push open the door and enter when she heard her roommates discussing. ¡°She was scolded by Lin Jing. She¡¯s so pitiful. What should we do from now on?¡±

    Gu Yunqing stopped in her tracks and clenched her fists.

    Another person said, ¡°What do you mean what should we do? You should worry about yourself. Gu Yunqing¡¯s family is a wealthy family. Even if she got scolded, she won¡¯t lose a piece of flesh. Even if she quit school, she¡¯d still be a rich person!¡±

    Gu Yunqing opened the door and walked in.

    When it was time for dinner, a few people asked her to go out and eat with them. She rejected them, but when they came back, they still brought her dinner.

    Someone ced it on her table and said, ¡°It¡¯s 23 yuan. You can transfer it to me on WeChat.¡±

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°?¡±

    She gritted her teeth and opened WeChat. Seeing that there was only 0.05 yuan left, she felt a little awkward.

    She could not say that she did not have money. These people would definitelyugh at her!

    She had originally nned to sell a bag tomorrow to maintain her life, but now...

    Just as Gu Yunqing was feeling conflicted, there was a beep on her WeChat. She opened it and realized that Jin Peng had sent her a WeChat message: [Ms. Student, I like you. I... I don¡¯t know how to express it, so I used the most old-fashioned method...]

    Then, Jin Peng transferred 520[1] yuan to her.

    After that, he transferred 1314[2] yuan.

    The two transfer messages were attached. One thousand eight hundred yuan in total. If it was in the past, she would not even bat an eysh. But now, Gu Yunqing bit her lip.

    One copper coin could not defeat a hero. She finally understood this saying now.

    She stared at it for a long time. Someone in the dormitory was already urging her. ¡°Gu Gu? 23? Are you transferring it to me now? I need to buy something.¡±

    In the end, Gu Yunqing gritted her teeth and epted the two transfers before transferring 23 yuan to her ssmate.

    After the two transfer messages were received, Jin Peng sent another message: [Ms. Student, I¡¯ll treat you to supper tonight, okay?]

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°Okay.¡±

    That night, when the two of them came back after eating crayfish, Jin Peng handed her another bottle of beverage. Gu Yunqing took a look at it and said, ¡°This beverage is quite nice.¡±

    Jin Peng¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Then... then I¡¯ll bring you two bottles every day.¡±

    Gu Yunqing nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jin Peng looked at her and waved his hand shyly.

    When Gu Yunqing returned, the news of Jin Peng sending her back had already spread throughout the entire dormitory. Someone said, ¡°Gu Gu, did you know? The person who sent you back today confessed to Xue Xi in the canteen yesterday and was rejected.¡±

    Gu Yunqing was about to wash up.

    Her eyes narrowed and her jaw tightened. She did not say anything, but her eyes shed.

    That night, Gu Yunqing slept very soundly. However, in the morning, she was woken up by a sudden heat. Her chest felt stuffy, and she felt as if there was a ball of fire in her body that she could not suppress.

    She stood up and immediately saw the milk beverage on the table. She immediately opened it and took two or three sips before feeling refreshed.

    She put down the milk bottle and suddenly thought of something. She curled her lips and turned on theputer...

    ...

    ...

    It was already afternoon when Lin Jing left.

    Xue Xi, Xie Yingying, and Li Zixia returned to the dormitory. Just as she was about to pour a cup of water, Xie Yingying ran over and served it to her. ¡°Sister Xi, drink some water!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Li Zixia also stared at her. ¡°Sister Xi, you¡¯re too awesome. What other secrets do you have!?¡±

    Xue Xi thought for a moment. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    In fact, she had never felt that she had any secrets. Every step she took had to be taken. Learning was like this, slowly being umted. As for connections... she was also quite baffled how she umted those.

    However, that was not the main point. The main point was that Xue Xi had to pick up a book. She had apanied her godmother for the entire day and did not have time to read!

    She was really interested in learning.

    The next day, the three of them returned to ss.

    On the way to the ssroom, Xue Xi felt that someone was looking at her. She slowly frowned. At this moment, Wang Wei walked over and asked in a gossipy manner, ¡°Xue Xi, did you really reject the cook from the canteen?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Although many people had seen this incident that day, it shouldn¡¯t have spread so quickly, right?

    Wang Wei immediately said, ¡°Why did you reject him? And I heard that your attitude wasn¡¯t very good either. Did you know? Gu Yunqing got together with him! And after getting together, she realized that he¡¯s actually a secretly rich second-generation heir. Coming to school to cook is like experiencing life!¡±

    She looked around and lowered her voice. ¡°Everyone is saying that you looked down on him for being poor and for being an employee who had never gone to university. That¡¯s why you rejected him. They¡¯re also saying that Gu Yunqing has a good eye and did not deny someone just because of his appearance... Is that true? Xue Xi, why did you reject him?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She frowned and thought about the day she saw his WeChat bnce. She slowly said, ¡°I think he¡¯s not a good person.¡±

    That person gave her an ufortable feeling. Her instincts told her to stay away from him.

    As soon as she said this, they heard a scoff from behind them. The few of them turned around and saw Gu Yunqing standing behind them. She crossed her arms and said, ¡°Xue Xi, do you need to find such an excuse for yourself just because you made a mistake? Aren¡¯t you a good person? May I ask what is a good person and what is a bad person in your eyes? Is someone not a good person if they didn¡¯t go to university and didn¡¯t study or practice? You¡¯re really interesting!¡±

    She raised her voice. ¡°I got it. I heard that your boyfriend is an instructor? Are you regretting it after learning that Jin Peng is a rich second-generation heir who is better than your boyfriend? Even so, you don¡¯t have to nder him behind his back!¡±

    Her voice was very loud, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Jin Peng said that I¡¯m prettier than you. Even if you regret it now, it¡¯s toote!¡±

    After saying that, she opened the milk drink and took a sip.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but every now and then, her mouth would feel dry and her heart would feel hot. She must have been too angry yesterday. Moreover, this milky drink tasted really good, and it made her long for it.

    After taking two sips and suppressing the frustration in her heart, Gu Yunqing looked at Xue Xi¡¯s expressionless face and felt inexplicably refreshed. She scoffed and said, ¡°Do you see this? Jin Peng sends me breakfast every morning. Knowing that I like strawberries, he especially bought me a strawberry-vored milk drink! Is such a person not a good person in your eyes? Tsk tsk, aren¡¯t you being too obvious with your ¡®grapes are sour anyway¡¯ attitude?!¡±

    [1] A ng where the numbers¡¯ Chinese pronunciation is a homophone for ¡®I love you¡¯

    [2] A ng whose Chinese pronunciation is a homophone for ¡®one life, one world¡¯ or, simply, ¡®forever¡¯

 Chapter 493 - General Xiang Is Here!

    <h4>Chapter 493: General Xiang Is Here!</h4>

    Xue Xi quietly waited for her to finish speaking. Xie Yingying and Li Zixia, who were beside her, were furious. Before they could speak, Xue Xi coldly said, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    Gu Yunqing was stunned.

    Xue Xi¡¯s voice was very cold, making one feel refreshed in the hot summer. ¡°I have a boyfriend. Shouldn¡¯t I reject the person you¡¯re talking about?¡±

    The onlookers also said,

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Contrary to what you¡¯re saying, I feel that Xue Xi did the right thing. Instead of rejecting him strictly, should she have left him hanging?¡±

    ¡°Although this person is not bad, even if he is a rich second-generation heir, even if he is really attentive and gentle, Xue Xi already has a boyfriend!¡±

    ¡°I actually don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on either.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    These discussions reached Gu Yunqing¡¯s ears. She clenched her jaw and said, ¡°Rejecting him is what you should do, but you shouldn¡¯t humiliate others!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Gu Yunqing stared at her. ¡°You can just say it clearly. Why do you have to mock him for being an employee? Is it because he hasn¡¯t attended university that he deserves to be bullied by you?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°!!¡±

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying could not help but say, ¡°When did Sister Xi bully him? Don¡¯t just nder people!¡±

    Gu Yunqing sneered. ¡°When we received Lin Jing, Xue Xi was in the pantry. We were not there. The two of them were chatting in the pantry. Xue Xi said that Jin Peng was not worthy of liking her, and she even told Jin Peng to get lost! He was only trying to give you a bottle of beverage!¡±

    She raised the milk beverage she was drinking, which was from a certain brand, and said, ¡°This beverage is cheap, but it¡¯s filled with Jin Peng¡¯s feelings. Isn¡¯t it too much to refuse it?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°???¡±

    When they were in the pantry, it was Jin Peng who did not know when to advance or retreat, so she¡¯d said, ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Did her words hurt Jin Peng¡¯s pride?

    His pride was too fragile.

    Xue Xi felt that Gu Yunqing was being unreasonable and her face turned cold. ¡°What evidence do you have to prove that I humiliated him? If you don¡¯t have anything, then you¡¯re ndering me.¡±

    Her gaze was sharp and her face under the cap was bright and eye-catching. As her red hair fluttered in the wind, she looked fierce and valiant. ¡°Do you think yesterday¡¯s reflection letter punishment wasn¡¯t enough?¡±

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°!!¡±

    Yesterday¡¯s self-reflection punishment was the most humiliating thing in her life. Xue Xi¡¯s words in front of so many people made her lose all face.

    She gritted her teeth in anger, but Wang Wei asked curiously, ¡°What self-reflection? Xue Xi, Senior Gu Yunqing is so outstanding. Did something go wrong when she was weing the leader yesterday?¡±

    Gu Yunqing¡¯s expression changed and she said, ¡°Xue Xi, gossiping behind people¡¯s backs is not what a gentleman does, right?¡±

    Xue Xi narrowed her eyes. She was about to say something but Gu Yunqing had already bypassed her and walked forward. She looked like she was fleeing in a sorry state.

    ¡°That person is simply ridiculous. Moreover, why is she sticking to you every day like a piece of dog skin ster?!¡± Xie Yingying walked to Xue Xi¡¯s side as she berated the other girl softly.

    Li Zixia said, ¡°Gu Yunqing thinks highly of herself. She¡¯d suffered a loss against Sister Xi yesterday and would definitely think of a way to get back at her. However, let me gossip for you. The person she wants to chase has always been Fu Xiu, but she heard that Fu Xiu has a girlfriend and she has no chance anymore. That¡¯s why she got a boyfriend, right? To be honest, didn¡¯t her standards suddenly get lowered too much?¡±

    She thought of the youngd in the canteen. It wasn¡¯t his profession that was the problem; it was that he didn¡¯t dare to look into others¡¯ eyes when he spoke. His gaze was always evasive. When he¡¯spared to Fu Xiu, they were like heaven and earth.

    Xie Yingying pursed her lips. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about her anymore. She¡¯s ruining my appetite. Let¡¯s go to ss!¡±

    They quickened their pace and entered the ssroom.

    Today was a linear algebra day. Xue Xi had benefited greatly from the teacher¡¯s two lessons. After ss, just as everyone was about to leave, they heard a ¡°cajoling¡± sounding from the ssroom next door, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Wow, how romantic!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m impressed!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    When everyone¡¯s conversation reached Xue Xi¡¯s ears, Li Zixia and Xie Yingying looked curiously at the ssroom next door.

    Although Xue Xi was not interested, she had to pass by the other ssroom before she could walk to the corridor.

    Hence, she turned around and realized that someone from the ss next door was confessing.

    A person was holding a bouquet of red roses in his hand. He was wearing a suit and looked very beautiful in the light. As everyone was cheering, he walked toward Gu Yunqing with a red face and handed the bouquet to her.

    Gu Yunqing actually did not fancy these little romantic gestures. How much could a bouquet cost?

    In the past, when she was the school belle and was highly sought after in school, she had never been so easily touched.

    But now, after she was abandoned by her family, after she fell off the pedestal and everyone else was looking at her as a joke, this person appeared in front of her and made her feel extremely touched.

    She stood up with a smile and took the flowers from Jin Peng.

    ¡°Together, together!¡±

    Gu Yunqing smiled at the other students.

    Jin Peng also took a step forward and hugged her waist, extending his arms to hug her.

    At this moment, Gu Yunqing straightened her back as she looked at the envious gazes of the people around her. It was as if she had returned to the days when she was sought after by everyone.

    She smirked and looked around at the boys.

    Most of the male students in Huaxia University were in casual wear. It was true that people relied on clothes. Even a simple and honest person like Jin Peng looked good in a suit.

    Although he was not as cultured as the people from the wealthy families, he was still much better than these college students.

    Gu Yunqing decided to be with him for a few months for now. Then, when she had money, she would kick him out... Besides, she had indeed never had a proper rtionship in her entire university stay!

    At the thought of this, she turned to look at Xue Xi and raised her brows smugly and provocatively.

    Everyone saw Gu Yunqing¡¯s gaze, so they followed her gaze and saw Xue Xi. The ssroom suddenly fell silent.

    Gu Yunqing smiled and said condescendingly, ¡°Xue Xi, you won¡¯t regret it, right?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She really felt nothing over this.

    She retracted her gaze and followed Xie Yingying and Li Zixia out.

    Gu Yunqing chased after her and said loudly from the ssroom, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that some people don¡¯t know how to cherish what they have. However, I still have to thank her for rejecting Jin Peng and helping us get together.¡±

    Jin Peng also took the opportunity to say, ¡°No, it¡¯s, it¡¯s because I felt that I wasn¡¯t worthy of you in the past that I didn¡¯t dare to pursue you. After she rejected me, I gained courage instead!¡±

    These words belittled Xue Xi and elevated Gu Yunqing.

    Gu Yunqing was even more pleased.

    On the way, they heard some people discussing in low voices. ¡°That Jin Peng is so romantic! I love it!¡±

    ¡°Shh, we don¡¯t know how Xue Xi feels after she saw that. Anyway, if I missed such a person, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d regret it!¡±

    Xie Yingying was very angry when she heard the two of them discussing softly. ¡°Sister Xi, Gu Yunqing¡¯s provocative gaze is too obvious, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Li Zixia nodded. ¡°Yes, so cheap! Ahhh, I¡¯m so angry!¡±

    Xie Yingying continued, ¡°No! How can our Instructor Xiang lose to him! Sister Xi, send a message to Instructor Xiang and ask him to show off his love too!¡±

    Hearing this, Li Zixia tugged at Xie Yingying.

    He was an instructor, and one could tell from what people say about this industry that he wasn¡¯t earning a high sry. He probably didn¡¯t have much money, right?

    Xie Yingying was actually asking Instructor Xiang topete with Jin Peng. Wouldn¡¯t that make things difficult for Instructor Xiang?

    The moment she thought of this, Xue Xi said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    Love was not meant for others to be gawked at. She felt that her rtionship with Xiang Huai was pretty good as it was.

    However, Xie Yingying was very unwilling to ept it. ¡°Ahhhh, no, I¡¯m so angry! Sister Xi, are you really not angry? Instructor Xiang is really going to lose!¡±

    As soon as she said this, the three of them heard azy voice. ¡°Lose what?¡±

 Chapter 494 - Whatâ€™s Your Bank Balance?

    <h4>Chapter 494: What¡¯s Your Bank Bnce?</h4>

    The three of them turned around and saw Xiang Huai standing there.

    Under his neat short hair, his long and narrow eyes shone with a teasing light. He did not feel awkward at all, as if he wasn¡¯t just eavesdropping on the three of them. Instead, he looked natural and casual.

    His exquisite facial features were wless, and his pale skin looked like it could never be tanned. He stood there casually, like a shining body, attracting attention.

    He was wearing a ck shirt that made his shoulders and waist seem wide. Only Xue Xi knew how good his figure was under the shirt.

    A pair of long and slender legs was wrapped in ck pants. One could see the strong muscles under the pants, and when he stepped on the ck leather boots, it made him look even more masculine.

    When Xie Yingying saw him, she was stunned. Then, she turned to look at Li Zixia foolishly and said, ¡°He didn¡¯t lose!¡±

    Who said that the instructor lost?

    Just by standing here, he did not need to do anything. He could directly p Jin Peng¡¯s face, alright?

    She did not know if it was a coincidence or if Gu Yunqing had deliberately chased after Xue Xi to embarrass her again. Anyway, as the four of them stood there, Gu Yunqing and Jin Peng happened to walk out.

    Jin Peng happened to pass by Xiang Huai. When the two of them stood together... Jin Peng, who was originally wearing a suit, instantly lost face. Moreover, Xiang Huai¡¯s neatness made Jin Peng look like a monkey who had stolen the emperor¡¯s clothes!

    The two of them could not bepared at all!

    Xie Yingying felt much better now.

    Li Zixia did not feel as aggrieved as before. Speaking of which, Instructor Xiang was really giving Sister Xi some face!

    When Gu Yunqing came over, she also saw the back of the man who was facing Xue Xi.

    The man¡¯s back looked like a javelin, firm and lean. Just the view of this back made her bite her lip.

    <i>Is this Xue Xi¡¯s boyfriend?</i>

    When she reached the front and saw Xiang Huai¡¯s face, she paused.

    She had just thought that Jin Peng was a treasure, but now, this person who was better than the other poor students hadpletely be trashpared to this man!

    Gu Yunqing tightened her grip. The person who had intended to make sarcastic remarks shut up and was now intending to walk past Xue Xi.

    However, Xie Yingying was someone who bore grudges. She immediately said, ¡°Wow, Sister Xi, your boyfriend is so handsome! No wonder you don¡¯t like other guys, but some people treat a piece of trash like it¡¯s treasure!¡±

    Li Zixia smiled.

    Ever since she found out about Xue Xi and Lin Jing¡¯s rtionship, Li Zixia had been full of confidence and felt that she was no longer afraid of Gu Yunqing.

    She said, ¡°Damn, it¡¯s enough that you know it in your heart. Don¡¯t say it out loud. It¡¯s like you¡¯re showing off!¡±

    Xie Yingying echoed her. ¡°However, someone like Sister Xi needs to be matched with someone like the instructor. After all, they¡¯re like a dragon and a phoenix, but a mouse can only be matched with a rabbit at most!¡±

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°!!¡±

    She was furious.

    The romantic and smug feeling she had when he had just sent her flowers waspletely ruined.

    Gu Yunqing turned to look at them and sneered. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Xie Yingying widened her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I say anything? Some people shouldn¡¯t jump to conclusions!¡±

    Gu Yunqing bit her lip.

    She had heard that Xue Xi¡¯s boyfriend was an instructor.

    The instructors who came to the military training this year were from a special organization. They were not even soldiers. Therefore, this instructor was probably the head of security!

    Moreover, Gu Yunqing had never heard of Xiang Huai before, so she was certain that Xiang Huai was not a big shot.

    She looked at Xiang Huai again and mocked, ¡°Xue Xi, your boyfriend is really quite good-looking, but why does he look so cold? Tsk, tsk. This good-looking man really needs to be taken care of. After all, all he has is his looks!¡±

    She held Jin Peng¡¯s arm and held the flowers he had just given her. She smiled and said, ¡°Besides, you didn¡¯t bring any gifts to visit your girlfriend?

    ¡°Ah, but look at me. I really touched a sore spot. You¡¯re an instructor, right? Is your sry enough for you to eat? Do you need Xue Xi to help you get by?¡±

    Xiang Huai raised his brows when he heard this.

    He exchanged nces with Xue Xi. Where did this foole from?

    Xue Xi: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Xiang Huai coughed and took a step back. He distanced himself from Gu Yunqing and looked at Jin Peng. After sizing him up, he asked, ¡°What does your family do?¡±

    Jin Peng, this honest man in front of others, was already used to such situations, but he still felt that Xiang Huai¡¯s gaze was aggressive.

    He swallowed, took a step back, and smiled. ¡°Our family sells drinks.¡±

    Gu Yunqing immediately said, ¡°See this? This milk beverage was produced by their family.¡±

    Li Zixia looked at it for a while and frowned. ¡°But I don¡¯t remember this milk drink having strawberry vor!¡±

    This milk beverage was indeed very popr. It was considered a big brand. Was it really from Jin Peng¡¯s family? Li Zixia expressed her doubts.

    Gu Yunqing raised her chin. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? He knew that I liked strawberry vor, so he had this specially made! Do you want to drink it?¡±

    Jin Peng nced at Xiang Huai and felt inexplicably rmed. He immediately stuttered, ¡°I¡¯ll let only you drink this drink. I made it myself! It¡¯s not for sale.¡±

    Gu Yunqing smiled proudly. ¡°Did you hear that? This is what romance and consideration are. What¡¯s the use of being handsome? He¡¯s just a pretty boy!¡±

    Xiang Huai raised his brows when he heard this.

    He really didn¡¯t care. After all, he was used to being called a pretty boy.

    But to use this to attack the little kid?

    Xiang Huaizily said, ¡°At least your genes are good if you¡¯re handsome.¡±

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai nced at Jin Peng in disdain. ¡°For your future child, you can only rely on your face. With us, there¡¯s no need to worry.¡±

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°!!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying: ¡°???¡± Why were they suddenly being stuffed with dog food for no reason!

    Gu Yunqing and Jin Peng were both stunned by his sudden flirtation. For a moment, they were speechless. She felt that she could not lose.

    She had to get revenge.

    So Gu Yunqing took a deep breath, looked at Jin Peng, and held his arm. ¡°Darling, today is our first day together. I want to give everyone a present. You don¡¯t mind, right?¡±

    Jin Peng: ¡°...Give what?¡±

    Gu Yunqing¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I want to give a bottle of milk to every student!¡±

    Jin Peng: ¡°...¡±

    The rest of them were speechless.

    There were about 20,000 students in the school, and this milk beverage cost 15 yuan per bottle. Was he going to spend 300,000 yuan just like that?

    Three hundred thousand yuan was nothing to Xue Xi and Li Zixia, but it would be really generous of them to spend it like this.

    Seeing the surprised looks on their faces, Gu Yunqing was satisfied. She smiled and looked at Jin Peng. ¡°Darling, can I?¡±

    Jin Peng¡¯s eyes dimmed.

    <i>This damned wastrel woman is actually asking for 300,000 from me!</i>

    However, Jin Peng nced at Xue Xi and saw that she was also slightly surprised. He made up his mind and smiled. ¡°Of course!¡±

    Then, he picked up his phone and started cing orders.

    Soon, the drinks were sent over. They set up a long line in front of the school building. When the students heard that Gu Yunqing was treating the whole school to drinks, everyone rushed over.

    At that moment, it was as lively as a market. Everyone started discussing.

    ¡°Gu Yunqing has made it big this time, huh?¡±

    ¡°Rich people are really different. Twenty thousand bottles of drinks at once?¡±

    ¡°I heard that this Jin Peng once pursued Xue Xi. Gu Yunqing is purposely pping her face, right?¡±

    ¡°Did you guys see that? The person standing beside Xue Xi is so handsome. He¡¯s Xue Xi¡¯s boyfriend. With such a handsome boyfriend, I will reject Jin Peng too!¡±

    ¡°No, what¡¯s the use of that face? Can it be eaten? I think it¡¯s better to be realistic and ept Jin Peng. After all, it¡¯s hard to meet such a handsome boy in real life!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone discussed among themselves. Most of them were envious of Gu Yunqing, but there were also a few who said sour words to help Gu Yunqing diss Xue Xi.

    Xie Yingying was still dumbstruck.

    The drinks were still being sent over one after another. The pile in front of them was only the stock in the nearby canteen. Jin Peng had sent someone to deliver them over first, which was why they were so fast.

    Xie Yingying looked at the person in front of her and was suspicious for the first time. ¡°Sister Xi, Li Zixia, do you think you can be willful with money? This is 300,000 yuan! I only spend 20,000 yuan a year if I include my school fees! That amount is my 15-year living expenses!¡±

    Seeing that Li Zixia and Xue Xi were silent, she could not help but look at Li Zixia and ask, ¡°Tell me, how much money do you have in your bank card?¡±

    Li Zixia said awkwardly, ¡°I only have 600,000 yuan. My father strictly controls my money and doesn¡¯t allow me to spend it recklessly.¡±

    ¡°Only¡±... this word was really well used!

    Xie Yingying was shocked. Was this how rich people yed?

    She then looked at Xue Xi.

    Li Zixia was a rich woman. In the past, when she was in the dormitory, she would always tell others not to touch her things. They were very expensive and others could not afford to pay for them. Even her travel box was from LV, costing close to 100,000 yuan. Her life was filled with the aura of a rich person.

    But Sister Xi was different. She had always kept a low profile. From what Li Zixia said, her family background was not as good as the Li family¡¯s, so her family must be stricter.

    She wanted to regain some confidence from Xue Xi, so she asked weakly, ¡°Sister Xi, what about you?¡±

 Chapter 495 - Somethingâ€™s Wrong!

    <h4>Chapter 495: Something¡¯s Wrong!</h4>

    Xue Xi slowly replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°...¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi really did not care how much money she had in her bank card. Back then, when she gave the card to Xue Sheng so he could maintain thepany¡¯s operations, Xue Sheng seemed to have spent 100 million.

    Every month, Ye Li and Xue Sheng would transfer her living allowance. Those few hundred million yuan were stored in the card, and there was interest every month. It was veryplicated when added together!

    She did notck food or clothes. She had never seen the amount of money inside.

    However, Xie Yingying looked hurt and seemed to really want to know. Hence, she said, ¡°When we return to the dormitory, I¡¯ll log into the online bank to take a look.¡±

    Indeed, she could not just save her money in her card. She had to do something with it. Otherwise, it would be too wasteful.

    Xie Yingying felt that Sister Xi was probably afraid of hurting her by saying this, so she finally looked at Xiang Huai. ¡°Instructor Xiang, what about you? How much money do you have in your bank card?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    He was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Five, I think?¡±

    Everyone: ¡°??¡±

    Xie Yingying finally foundfort andughed loudly. ¡°Hahaha, I have more than you!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Forgive her for being blunt, but everyone here was trashpared to this person!

    Xiang Huai did not have money in his bank card, but the key was that he did not need to have any money!

    There were businesses belonging to the God of Fortune Group everywhere. No matter where he went, he would be a VIP. Which restaurant owner would dare to let him pay?

    Besides, if he really wanted to use money, he wouldn¡¯t have used his bank card. This person seemed to have a ck card that could be used limitlessly!

    Therefore, it might be true that he only had five yuan left!

    The four of them slowly left the school building with their own thoughts.

    On the way, they saw Gu Yunqing¡¯s drinks everywhere, and people were praising her. ¡°How generous. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such avish confession!¡±

    ¡°This drink is really good. Wow, I feel that Gu Yunqing had been single for so many years because she was indeed waiting for Prince Charming!¡±

    ¡°That Jin Peng seems to be quite powerful!¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I feel that Gu Yunqing is in the limelight, but I really envy this kind of rich love!¡±

    ¡°Just think about it. Just drink some drinks. Don¡¯t mention it aloud!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    A group of people walked past one after another. They chatted and talked about Gu Yunqing.

    Xie Yingying pursed her lips. ¡°Seriously, isn¡¯t this just them showing off their wealth? What¡¯s there to be envious about? Everyone is fooled by Gu Yunqing¡¯s fake appearance!¡±

    Li Zixia frowned. ¡°I feel like something is wrong.¡±

    Xie Yingying asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Zixia couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    After a while, she suddenly said, ¡°That¡¯s not right. The chairman of this milk dispensarypany isn¡¯t surnamed Jin, is he? Our family seems to have worked with them before. What¡¯s their surname again? Look at my brain, I just can¡¯t remember!¡±

    Just as she was feeling remorseful, she heard Xiang Huai say calmly, ¡°Their surname is Qian.¡±

    Li Zixia suddenly said, ¡°Yes, their surname is Qian! This is a small branchpany under the Qian family. How did it be the Jin family¡¯s?¡±

    At the mention of the Qian family, Xue Xi nced at Xiang Huai and saw him raise his eyebrows and smile.

    Xie Yingying¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Jin Peng is lying?¡±

    Li Zixia also said, ¡°Could it be that Jin Peng isn¡¯t rich?¡±

    After all, Li Zixia was a rich person. She could tell at a nce that Jin Peng was working in the canteen. He did not look like he had seen the world.

    Xie Yingying gulped. ¡°No way, right?¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s cold voice interrupted. ¡°He¡¯s quite rich. His WeChat bnce is more than 600,000.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°!!¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°??¡±

    The two of them looked at each other and then at Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, how did you know?¡±

    Xue Xi replied, ¡°Oh, he showed it to me himself. He said that as long as I added him on WeChat, he would transfer money to me.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    Xie Yingying was amazed by Jin Peng¡¯s generosity to Sister Xi.

    Li Zixia silently nced at Xiang Huai.

    Would Instructor Xiang be angry? After all, Instructor Xiang did not have any money. Sister Xi did not know that she should avoid saying this. She did not want Instructor Xiang to feel embarrassed again!

    As expected, Xiang Huai¡¯s face darkened. Li Zixia was shocked. Just as she was about to find an excuse to change the topic, she heard Xiang Huai say, ¡°He actually wants your WeChat?¡±

    Xue Xi looked at him and slowly exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t add him.¡±

    Xiang Huai snorted.

    He had waited for a year to add her on WeChat. If just anyone could add her on WeChat, where could he put his face?

    However...

    Xiang Huai sensitively caught the problem. ¡°This beveragepany doesn¡¯t have a director with the surname Jin, and Jin Peng doesn¡¯t seem like a rich second-generation heir. Yet he still has so much money...¡±

    After analyzing this, he stopped talking.

    Instead, he picked up his phone and sent Jing Fei a WeChat message: ¡°I found a clue for you.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°Wow, Boss, you are my savior! I can¡¯t even find where that group of people is now!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Check the milk drinks sold by Jin Peng.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°Okay, no problem. Boss, just wait!¡±

    After sending the message, Xiang Huai looked at the three girls. Xue Xi seemed to have sensed something and nced at him.

    Xiang Huai quietly put down his phone and walked to her side. He said softly, ¡°Little kid, are you treating me to a meal?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    The two of them were a few steps behind. After separating from Xie Yingying and Li Zixia, they went to the canteen.

    After getting the food, they sat opposite each other. Xiang Huai suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s your birthday soon. What present do you want?¡±

    Xue Xi stopped eating and suddenly looked up. ¡°Books.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi sighed. ¡°If I had a library, there would be endless books inside that would allow me to continue learning. Wouldn¡¯t it be great to study for a lifetime?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    He should not have asked the little kid. He knew that that would be the answer.

    Xue Xi lowered her head and poked at her rice, feeling a little unhappy. ¡°The books I brought back from Country M are only enough to read for half a year. Sigh!¡±

    Xiang Huai raised his brows. ¡°But there¡¯s a type of book that you can study for a lifetime.¡±

    Xue Xi immediately looked up, her eyes shining. ¡°What book?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°The book of love.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    ¡°I can write you a different love chapter every day.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    After having dinner with Xiang Huai, she sent him away before returning to the dormitory.

    There were no sses in the afternoon. Li Zixia and Xie Yingying were fooling around in their dormitory. The moment Xue Xi entered, Xie Yingying said, ¡°Sister Xi, I¡¯m betting with Li Zixia. Quickly turn on theputer and look at your bank bnce. Let¡¯s see who won!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Xie Yingying ran in front of her. ¡°I said you must have more than a hundred thousand yuan, but Li Zixia said there isn¡¯t more than a hundred thousand yuan. Which is it? There must be at least three hundred thousand yuan for you to live! Let me see how much it is!¡±

    ¡°...Oh.¡±

 Chapter 496 - Something in the Drink

    <h4>Chapter 496: Something in the Drink</h4>

    Xue Xi walked to her desk, picked up herputer, and opened it. She logged into the online banking interface.

    ¡°Quick, enter the ID number and password!¡±

    Xie Yingying cheered from the side. Li Zixia was also staring at herputer.

    Xue Xi was helpless. Just as she was about to enter the ID number to check, her phone suddenly rang. She originally intended to look at itter, but after ncing at it from the corner of her eye, she stopped typing the ID number and picked up the call.

    ¡°Hello, Brother Silin, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Ji Silin¡¯s voice was very serious, no longer as gentle as before. ¡°Xixi, have you drunk the beverage that your ssmate gave you?¡±

    Beverage?

    Xue Xi paused for a moment. ¡°The milk drink from Jin Peng?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the one.¡± Ji Silin¡¯s voice was very cold and anxious. ¡°Have you drunk it?¡±

    Xue Xi calmly replied, ¡°No.¡±

    Ji Silin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±

    Xue Xi was puzzled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ji Silin sighed. ¡°Do you have time now? Come to my ce.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    Ji Silin was treating people with psychological illnesses at Huaxia University. He should be at the infirmary at this time.

    Xue Xi hung up and stood up to leave.

    Li Zixia asked, ¡°Sister Xi, where are you going?¡±

    Xue Xi had already walked toward the door. ¡°Something seems to have happened to Brother Silin. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying looked at each other and said at the same time, ¡°Let us go too!¡±

    Since Instructor Xiang treated them so well and was so handsome, they definitely had to stand on his side. When it came to rtionships, Sister Xi was not very sensitive, so they had to prevent Sister Xi and Doctor Ji from being alone.

    As the two of them thought this, Xue Xi had already disappeared by the time they chased after her. How fast was she running?! They quickened their pace and followed her to the infirmary.

    The weather outside was still a little hot. When Xue Xi had jogged all the way to the infirmary, beads of sweat appeared on her forehead.

    Brother Silin was one of the few friends she relied on. Was anything the matter with those three drinks?

    The mental health clinic was on the second floor. She ran up to Ji Silin¡¯s clinic and pushed the door open. ¡°Brother Silin, are you alright?¡±

    Such concern made Ji Silin smile.

    He said gently, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Seeing the sweat on her forehead, he picked up some tissue to wipe it for her, but Xue Xi suddenly took a step back.

    Ji Silin paused in mid-air with the tissue in his hand.

    ¡°I¡¯ve grown up, Brother Silin.¡±

    After saying this, Xue Xi took the piece of tissue paper and wiped her sweat before throwing it into the rubbish bin beside her. She recalled how Xiang Huai had been jealousst time and had secretly touched her when no one was passing by the stairs. ¡°Little kid, such an intimate action can only be done with me, understand?¡±

    That time, he had teased Xue Xi until her face turned red. She kept a straight face but answered seriously, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Since she had promised Xiang Huai, she had to do it.

    Was wiping sweat an intimate act?

    As she thought this, she looked at Ji Silin and saw that he had indeed put down his hand. He did not look embarrassed at all. Instead, he turned around and sat on the chair, handing her three bottles of milk drinks. ¡°Smell them. What¡¯s the difference between these three bottles?¡±

    Brother Silin was always like this.

    He wouldn¡¯t feel ufortable at all. He was magnanimous and would tolerate all her unusual temperaments. For example, in the orphanage, if she didn¡¯t like to talk, Brother Silin could just sit with her for the whole day reading.

    This thought shed across Xue Xi¡¯s mind and she quickly pushed it to the back of her mind. She walked over to Ji Silin and picked up the three bottles of beverages to sniff.

    Her senses were sharper than an ordinary person¡¯s, so she quickly smelled that this bottle of beverage was different from the other two bottles. It was sweeter and seemed to have more milk fragrance, but upon closer inspection, she felt that it was different.

    She looked up in confusion. ¡°What is in this?¡±

    Ji Silin said, ¡°It¡¯s a hallucinogen.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Ji Silin answered, ¡°This hallucinogen will give you a wonderful feeling after you take it. It will make your body and mind happy, and you won¡¯t be troubled. However, this kind of thing will make you addicted, and when it acts up, you will have a bad temper. Of course, there aren¡¯t many hallucinogens in this beverage, so it will only make you addicted. If you take too much of this hallucinogen at once, you might hallucinate and die.¡±

    Xue Xi frowned and immediately asked, ¡°Have you drunk it?¡±

    Ji Silin smiled. ¡°Of course not. I don¡¯t like drinks from outside. Have you forgotten?¡±

    Xue Xi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    After thinking about it, she picked up her phone and was about to call the police when she suddenly thought of something. She opened WeChat and found Little Pigeon, Jing Fei. She gave him a voice call.

    Jing Fei quickly picked up the call. ¡°Sister Xi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xue Xi said, ¡°I want to call the police. Someone put hallucinogens in the beverage.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...I already know. I¡¯ve investigated the source of the drinks. This person is at Huaxia University. We¡¯re preparing to arrest him!¡±

    After hanging up, Xue Xi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Done.¡±

    Ji Silin looked at her and suddenly asked, ¡°Since when did you trust the police so much?¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes were still filled with confusion, but she was much better than in the orphanage. In the past year, she had learned so much about society.

    She said, ¡°The police serve the people. Is it wrong to look for them if there¡¯s anything going on?¡±

    Ji Silin clenched his jaw. After a moment, he reached out to pat her head, but his hand froze mid-air.

    He smiled and said, ¡°Xixi, I¡¯ll support you no matter what you do, but you have to remember one thing.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°What?¡±

    Ji Silin lowered his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t trust others too much. You can only trust yourself. Remember that, okay?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She was confused. ¡°I can¡¯t trust even youpletely?¡±

    Ji Silin¡¯s eyes flickered. He sighed softly and said gently, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    When Xue Xi left the infirmary, she was still at a loss. She did not know why Ji Silin would suddenly say this.

    As she walked back, she met Li Zixia and Xie Yingying, who had just rushed over. The three of them started walking back to the dormitory.

    After taking a few steps, Xue Xi suddenly sensed something and stopped.

    At this moment, she was already twenty meters away from the infirmary building, but Xue Xi realized that Ji Silin was standing by the window on the second floor and looking at her.

    From so far away, Ji Silin waved at her.

    The infirmary building was a little run-down. The paint on the exterior was peeling and some tiles had fallen off. In this dark environment, Ji Silin stood on the second floor in his white coat.

 Chapter 497 - Captured!

    <h4>Chapter 497: Captured!</h4>

    The way he waved kept shing past Xue Xi even after so many years.

    Perhaps he had already hinted something at this moment?

    Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t read Ji Silin right now. She waved her hand and left with her two roommates.

    After she left, Ji Silin stood by the window for a long time. Even when Xue Xi had already disappeared, he still did not look away.

    <i>Xixi, I can walk with you up until now.</i>

    <i>But the future is tooplicated. You can only rely on yourself.</i>

    ...

    ...

    ¡°What did Doctor Ji say to you?¡±

    On the way back to the dormitory, Xie Yingying and Li Zixia asked about what happened. Xue Xi felt that the hallucinogens were too big an issue, so she secretly told them.

    ¡°That¡¯s too scary, isn¡¯t it?¡± Li Zixia eximed. ¡°Who¡¯s so wicked as to harm people like that?!¡±

    Xie Yingying said, ¡°Sister Xi, is this true? Oh my god, I only knew that when I was young, my parents said that I can¡¯t eat the food given by strangers. Is it still so scary even now in college?¡±

    The three of them discussed as they returned to the dormitory.

    As soon as she entered the living room, she saw two girls from the dormitory next door sitting on the sofa and eating cornelian powder. A foul smell filled the room.

    Li Zixia covered her nose. ¡°It stinks!¡±

    The two girls smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s open the window after eating and spray some perfume, okay?¡±

    They were in the living room. Logically speaking, if they wanted to eat something so heavy, they should ask their roommates for permission. However, if they lived together, they had to amodate each other.

    Xue Xi and Xie Yingying said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    After saying that, they prepared to go back to their room. Once they closed the door, they couldn¡¯t smell anything.

    However, after taking two steps, one of the girls was sweating from the spicy food. She picked up the drink beside her and opened the bottle cap to drink.

    Xue Xi: ¡°!!¡±

    She suddenly walked over and snatched the drink from her. ¡°Don¡¯t drink it yet!¡±

    The other party was stunned.

    Xue Xi opened the bottle cap and sniffed it.

    Coincidentally, this drink contained hallucinogens.

    Even if it was a stranger, Xue Xi would have stopped her, let alone a roommate. She said, ¡°You can¡¯t drink this drink.¡±

    The girl¡¯s name was Sun Kexin, and she was a third-year physics major. When she heard this, she was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xue Xi could not say anything as she was afraid of scaring them. She could only say, ¡°There¡¯s something dirty inside.¡±

    Sun Kexin: ¡°??¡±

    She was stunned. Just as she was about to speak, Gu Yunqing screamed from the door. ¡°Xue Xi, what do you mean?!¡±

    Gu Yunqing had especially asked about Xue Xi¡¯s residence because she wanted to rush over to see if she regretted it. However, she did not expect to see Xue Xi holding a drink from Jin Peng¡¯s family and saying that there was something dirty inside!

    This was too much!

    Gu Yunqing said angrily, ¡°Xue Xi, I know that you have a problem with Jin Peng and me. I also know that our public disy of affection has triggered you, but what does it matter if you don¡¯t want Jin Peng? Do you need to fabricate such a lie to nder others?¡±

    Li Zixia was furious. ¡°How is Sister Xi triggered? Don¡¯t tter yourself!¡±

    Gu Yunqing sneered. ¡°Yes, you act as if you don¡¯t care, but if you really don¡¯t care, why would you nder us here? Why? If you don¡¯t want to drink our drinks, fine, but don¡¯t stop others! You¡¯re such a sore loser!¡±

    Gu Yunqing¡¯s voice was a little loud, and it attracted the attention of everyone in the dormitory.

    Her im that there was something dirty in the drink was too fantastical. Most people didn¡¯t believe it, so they believed Gu Yunqing¡¯s words and started to persuade her one by one.

    ¡°Xue Xi, that¡¯s enough!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed immoral to talk about other people¡¯s drinks like that!¡±

    ¡°This beverage was just bought and hasn¡¯t been unsealed. How can there be something dirty inside? Xue Xi, if you¡¯re feeling ufortable, don¡¯t vent it on the beverage!¡±

    Others spoke up for her.

    ¡°Gu Yunqing, he¡¯s your boyfriend. You can¡¯t control what Xue Xi says in her dormitory, right?¡±

    ¡°Even if Xue Xi is petty and ufortable, that¡¯s just a normal person¡¯s reaction. Let¡¯s stop this matter here!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone had different opinions, but they generally felt that Xue Xi was wrong.

    When she heard this, Xue Xi¡¯s eyes turned cold as she said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not saying that all the beverages have something dirty. It¡¯s about something else.¡±

    Gu Yunqing sneered. ¡°What else? What do you have to say? Tell us!¡±

    Xue Xi told the truth. ¡°Hallucinogens. You¡¯ll get addicted after drinking them.¡±

    Gu Yunqing was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    She suddenly recalled that she had been craving for that drink every now and then... but how could that be!

    Everyone else was stunned. Sun Kexin stared at the beverage in disbelief. ¡°Xue Xi, are you serious?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°There¡¯s some in your bottle. If you don¡¯t believe me, we can check it.¡±

    Sun Kexin did not dare to drink anymore. ¡°I...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Gu Yunqing shouted coldly, ¡°Xue Xi, do you know that this is nder?! I¡¯m going to get the Jin family to send you awyer¡¯s letter! You¡¯repletely ndering their family¡¯s reputation!¡±

    She widened her eyes and shouted angrily, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just that Jin Peng stopped pursuing you and ended up with me instead? Do you have to go through so much trouble to frame him?

    ¡°You¡¯re too much! How can you say something like that? Is it because your boyfriend isn¡¯t outstanding enough that you¡¯re envious of my boyfriend? Unfortunately, your words have too big of a loophole and are tooughable!

    ¡°I originally thought that you were just envious because you didn¡¯t get the goods, but now it seems that you really have evil intentions!¡±

    Gu Yunqing finally managed to get a hold of Xue Xi¡¯s weakness. She looked at the people around her. ¡°You heard it just now. She said that there were drugs in the beverage. When we get to the court, I hope you can testify for me!¡±

    Everyone felt that this was impossible. Xue Xi must have been talking nonsense.

    Hence, someone said, ¡°Xue Xi, quickly apologize. It won¡¯t be good if they really sued you in court!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You can¡¯t say such things carelessly. Xue Xi, quickly apologize...¡±

    Xue Xi felt that this group of people was really annoying.

    Every time something happened, they would not believe her.

    She put down the drink and said coldly, ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want to believe me!¡±

    However, Gu Yunqing did not allow her to return to the dormitory.

    She revealed a smug expression. ¡°Xue Xi, do you know how to fear now? Let me tell you, it¡¯s toote! What you said is like spilled water. You must pay for what you just said!¡±

    After saying that, she picked up her phone and called Jin Peng¡¯s number. She even put it on speaker mode. The other party picked up quickly and Gu Yunqing said, ¡°Jin Peng, Xue Xi is spouting nonsense in the dormitory. She said that there¡¯s a hallucinogen in your drink. Contact awyer immediately. We want to sue her! Let her know the consequences of spouting nonsense!¡±

    Jin Peng: ¡°?¡±

    On the other side, Jing Fei and a few others were hiding in the student cafeteria.

    At this moment, he saw Jin Peng walking out of the canteen. He was making a phone call as he walked. ¡°How is that possible? Our family¡¯s drinks have been sold for so many years, but this is the first time I¡¯ve heard of that. It¡¯s too much! But there¡¯s no need to hire awyer for the gossip between girls, right? Isn¡¯t that too exaggerated?¡±

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°Please, you must! I asked her to apologize, but she refused. Let the court teach her a lesson!¡±

    At this moment, Jing Fei ordered, ¡°Go!¡±

 Chapter 498 - Apologize!

    <h4>Chapter 498: Apologize!</h4>

    With Jing Fei¡¯s order, the rest of the people rushed forward.

    Unfortunately, the moment he heard Gu Yunqing¡¯s voice, all the cells in Jin Peng¡¯s body had be alert. Therefore, he reacted almost as soon as someone moved. He suddenly rushed forward!

    Jing Fei chased after him and shouted, ¡°Stop running! The school is already under our control!¡±

    When Jin Peng heard this, a fierce look shed across his eyes. He ignored Jing Fei and looked around. He was blocked by Jing Fei¡¯s people and eventually ran away to a more remote area.

    He looked at the familiar scenery and knew that he was surrounded. His eyes darkened and he said to Gu Yunqing, ¡°Where are you?¡±

    Gu Yunqing said, ¡°Do you know where the dormitory is? But why does your tone sound bad?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll be right over. Come out and find me.¡±

    Gu Yunqing did not think much about it. ¡°Okay.¡±

    In the dormitory.

    Gu Yunqing, who had hung up, was staring at Xue Xi with a sharp expression. She said, ¡°Jin Peng ising here. Do you dare go out and confront him?¡±

    Xue Xi was baffled. ¡°Why should I confront him? There¡¯s something dirty in the drink. I¡¯ve already called the police. The police will investigate everything!¡±

    Gu Yunqing sneered. ¡°Do you think you don¡¯t have to face these things by hiding in the dormitory? Ha, it¡¯s toote to feel guilty now!¡±

    After saying that, she walked towards the entrance of the dormitory.

    Xue Xi entered the dormitory while Xie Yingying and Li Zixia stood beside her unconditionally. Sun Kexin nced at the drinks on the table and said silently, ¡°Xue Xi, if you don¡¯t like this drink, I won¡¯t drink it.¡±

    She nced at the other person and both of them tried to persuade her. ¡°Gu Yunqing said that she wants to hire awyer. Are you really not afraid?¡±

    The two of them were friendly, so Xue Xi said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s really something wrong with this drink.¡±

    ¡°What problem can there be?¡± Someone refused to believe her. ¡°I¡¯ve always liked this brand of beverage. I¡¯ve been drinking it for so many years, but there hasn¡¯t been any problem. I¡¯ve never had an addiction problem. How is that possible? Xue Xi, your lie is too obvious.¡±

    Someone else blocked the door of their dormitory and whispered, ¡°Could it be that she added something into the drink and nned to ask forpensation from Jin Peng? Is that why she came up with this conspiracy theory?¡±

    ¡°I think so too. It¡¯s too ridiculous to say that there¡¯s something in the beverage. This beverage has been popr for many years. It¡¯s not only in the capital, but there are also many smaller ces out there!¡±

    ¡°Xue Xi, you went overboard this time. If I were Jin Peng or Gu Yunqing, I definitely wouldn¡¯t let you off!¡±

    Just as they were talking, someone jogged in and shouted, ¡°Xue Xi, the dean of the Academic Affairs Office is standing outside and calling you out.¡±

    The rest asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    That person exined, ¡°We just happened to arrive here. Gu Yunqing saw the Dean of the Academic Affairs Office andined to him. Now, the Dean is asking Xue Xi to go out and rify things.¡±

    The others looked at each other, clearly feeling that Xue Xi had reaped what she sowed.

    The Dean of the Academic Affairs Office called for someone, so Xue Xi had to give him face. Hence, she walked out and Li Zixia and Xie Yingying followed.

    They had just reached the entrance of the dormitory when they heard Gu Yunqingining to the director. ¡°We are all excellent students of Huaxia University. It¡¯s too much to talk about people without any evidence. I have already contacted Jin Peng and asked for awyer. She ispletely ndering our reputation.¡±

    However, the director was biased toward Xue Xi. ¡°There¡¯s no need for this matter to blow up, right? She didn¡¯t say it in public and only said it in private. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a loss of reputation. You¡¯re all ssmates, so you should understand each other. How about this? I¡¯ll get her to apologize to you and this matter will be over, alright?¡±

    Gu Yunqing was furious. ¡°Director, you¡¯re siding with her too openly! This is too much!¡±

    The director smiled awkwardly. ¡°As for Jin Peng, I¡¯ll tell him myselfter.¡±

    The director turned his head and saw Xue Xi walking over. He hurriedly said, ¡°Xue Xi, did you say that there¡¯s something wrong with Jin Peng¡¯s drinks?¡±

    Xue Xi raised her brows. ¡°I didn¡¯t say it.¡±

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°?¡±

    She immediately panicked and said, ¡°What do you mean you didn¡¯t say it? You said it in front of everyone. Are you denying it now because you think everyone who listened to you just now is a fool?¡±

    Xue Xi frowned and looked at her. ¡°I said that there¡¯s a problem with a particr beverage. I didn¡¯t say that there¡¯s a problem with Jin Peng¡¯s family¡¯s beverage.¡±

    Gu Yunqing red at her coldly. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Xue Xi said, ¡°Is Jin Peng really the owner of this beveragepany?¡±

    Gu Yunqing was stunned.

    Although this beverage could be seen everywhere, because of its cheap price, she did not notice who the owner was. When Jin Peng said it, she believed him.

    But what did Xue Xi mean?

    She reacted and found it even more ridiculous. ¡°Just because Jin Peng stopped pursuing you, he can¡¯t be a rich second-generation heir? Xue Xi, you¡¯re too ridiculous! Does he need to lie? Do you know how much his bank bnce is? Do you know how much money he has on WeChat? Your words are really ridiculous!¡±

    Gu Yunqing immediately said, ¡°He has seven to eight hundred thousand yuan in his WeChat ount and a few million in his bank ount. With so much money, does he need to pretend to be a rich second-generation heir in a small beveragepany? Can¡¯t you use your brain before you speak? The more you say, the more ridiculous you sound!¡±

    The surrounding students also looked over and pointed at Xue Xi.

    ¡°It really doesn¡¯t make sense this time. This beverage isn¡¯t a big brand. There¡¯s really no need to use it to pretend to be a rich second-generation heir.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t hallucinogens too far removed from us? It¡¯s really fake. I originally thought that Xue Xi was not bad, but this time, I think she¡¯s too exaggerated.¡±

    ¡°Xue Xi, apologize. It¡¯s your fault this time!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s nothing to argue about. The apology is a done deal!¡±

    Even the director looked at Xue Xi and pointed at her. ¡°Regardless of whether Jin Peng is the son of this beveragepany¡¯s boss, you shouldn¡¯t say this. Just apologize and this matter will be over! It¡¯s not a big problem...¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Yunqing screamed, ¡°How is it not a big problem? Dean, she should write a self-reflection letter of eight thousand words! Otherwise, even though I can ept it, Jin Peng can¡¯t!¡±

    After she finished speaking, she heard footsteps behind her. She quickly turned around and saw Jin Peng running over. He was very fast and was sweating profusely.

    Gu Yunqing¡¯s eyes lit up as he ran toward her. ¡°Jin Peng, you came at the right time. Tell them, are you a rich second-generation heir of the beveragepany? Tell me, what should we do if Xue Xi nders you here?¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, she saw¡ª

 Chapter 499 - Sheâ€™s Finished!

    <h4>Chapter 499: She¡¯s Finished!</h4>

    A few people followed closely behind Jin Peng.

    She knew the person at the front. When Liu Zhaomitted suicide by jumping off a building, she had gone to watch themotion and she had seen that person. He was a police officer!

    The police were chasing Jin Peng.

    Why were the police chasing Jin Peng?

    In a sh, Gu Yunqing recalled Xue Xi¡¯s words and recalled how she would feel ufortable whenever she was not drinking that beverage today.

    Although she still hadn¡¯t figured out what was going on, she still stopped in her tracks. As Jin Peng looked at her with a fierce gaze, Gu Yunqing¡¯s eyes widened.

    She took a step back, but it was toote. Jin Peng had already grabbed her hand, and a cold dagger was now pressed against her neck!

    At this moment, Jin Peng only wanted to grab a hostage so that he could escape. Gu Yunqing was the best candidate.

    This woman was vain, timid, and valued her pride more than anything else.

    Jin Peng said sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    Gu Yunqing¡¯s pupils shrank. She felt a chill on her neck and her entire body froze. She felt as if she was in an icehouse.

    At this moment, the sky was a little dark and the two of them were too close.

    Before the onlookers realized what was going on, someone said softly, ¡°Xue Xi is done for this time. Look at this Jin Peng. He doesn¡¯t look like someone to be trifled with!¡±

    ¡°Young people like that are all very gangster-like, right? Xue Xi, if you don¡¯t apologize, you¡¯ll provoke such a person...¡±

    The director also said, ¡°Jin Peng, look. I don¡¯t think we need to send awyer¡¯s letter, right? Can¡¯t we just settle this privately?¡±

    Just as everyone was using Xue Xi of dropping the ball and going overboard, the police officers behind finally arrived.

    Hearing the footsteps, Jin Peng turned around with Gu Yunqing and shouted at the police, ¡°Don¡¯te over! If youe any closer, I¡¯ll kill her!¡±

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±

    When everyone saw the bright dagger, they were all frightened. All the girls scattered and ran towards the dormitory. Some of them were so scared that their faces turned pale. Their legs turned weak and they fell to the ground.

    The director was also stunned. He extended his hand and said, ¡°Jin Peng, w-what are you doing? Let¡¯s talk things out. Let¡¯s talk things out!¡±

    At this time, Jing Fei and the others also took out their guns. They didn¡¯t dare to approach, but they aimed at Jin Peng.

    Something unexpected happened. Jing Fei frowned and looked at the people around him. He didn¡¯t panic and said, ¡°Jin Peng, put down your weapon. We will make considerations as long as you turn yourself in. Don¡¯t be agitated!¡±

    Jin Peng¡¯s knife drew even closer to Gu Yunqing¡¯s neck. It was pressed tightly against her skin. With just a little bit of force, Gu Yunqing¡¯s neck started bleeding.

    He shouted fiercely, ¡°Prepare a car for me. Prepare one million yuan in cash. Now, immediately, immediately! Otherwise, I will kill her!¡±

    ¡°No, save me!¡± Gu Yunqing held on to Jin Peng¡¯s hands tightly. Her neck was burning with pain, but it also reminded her to calm down. She was extremely afraid, and her whole body was trembling non-stop. Tears streamed down her face as she cried, ¡°Police uncle, save me!¡±

    Jing Feiforted her first. ¡°Student, don¡¯t be afraid. We will definitely save you. There won¡¯t be any problems! Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t anger him. Otherwise, he will do more bad things!¡±

    He shouted at Jin Peng again, ¡°Jin Peng, calm down. We will prepare what you want immediately. Calm down, don¡¯t be rash. If you killed her, you must also pay with your life!¡±

    Jin Peng shouted, ¡°If I¡¯m caught now, it¡¯s also a death sentence! Don¡¯t f*cking think I don¡¯t know. If I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯ll capture someone else and bury her with me! If you don¡¯t do as I say, I¡¯ll kill her!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, we¡¯ll get ready immediately!¡± Jing Fei took the walkie-talkie and retreated to find someone to prepare these things. He said in a low voice, ¡°There are too many students in the school. We¡¯ll let him go. Anyway, no matter how fast he drives, he can¡¯t be faster than me. If we leave this ce, we won¡¯t be restricted!¡±

    The other party replied, ¡°Understood.¡±

    The other policemen surrounded Jin Peng.

    A stalemate ensued.

    No one dared to speak, and no one dared to rush over. Gu Yunqing¡¯s tears fell on the back of Jin Peng¡¯s hand. The tears made Jin Peng¡¯s heart soften a little. He said, ¡°As long as you cooperate with me, I promise I won¡¯t kill you!¡±

    Gu Yunqing gritted her teeth and forced herself to stay awake. She did not want to know what had happened. Now was not the time to ask Jin Peng about the truth. The only way she could escape was¡ª

    Gu Yunqing slowly said, ¡°Jin Peng, Xue Xi called the police! It¡¯s her!¡±

    Her words made Jin Peng turn to look at Xue Xi hatefully!

    Gu Yunqing said, ¡°I¡¯ve been so good to you. You can¡¯t do this to me. Jin Peng, let me go. Capture her as a hostage. This has nothing to do with me!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Jin Peng was extremely vexed. If he could choose a hostage, he would naturally capture Xue Xi. After all, he had once pursued her, but she had rejected him. If he could see her begging for mercy under his hands, he would feel a sense of aplishment.

    But was this the time for him to choose?

    His best choice was Gu Yunqing!

    Seeing him like this, Gu Yunqing knew that Jin Peng wouldn¡¯t exchange people, but she couldn¡¯t wait for the police. She had to save herself. She looked to the side and suddenly said to Jin Peng, ¡°Jin Peng, be careful, behind you!¡±

    As soon as she said this, Jin Peng turned around abruptly, but there was nothing behind him. Then, someone bit the hand that was holding the knife hard¡ª

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Jin Peng let out a tragic cry and loosened his grip, pushing Gu Yunqing away.

    She got her bearings and headed straight for the police!

    Just as Jin Peng was about to chase her, Gu Yunqing pointed in Xue Xi¡¯s direction and shouted, ¡°Xue Xi is over there!¡±

    This shout disturbed Jin Peng¡¯s thoughts. Gu Yunqing took the opportunity to escape. Jin Peng¡¯s sharp eyes could no longer catch Gu Yunqing, so he rushed into the crowd with his dagger!

    There were many students around, and they had just finished ss and didn¡¯t know what was happening here. It happened too quickly, and Jing Fei didn¡¯t have enough manpower to iste this ce.

    Hence, apart from some frightened people, there were also students who had just finished school.

    When Jin Peng rushed over, the group of people scattered while screaming.

    Jin Peng knew that he was doomed.

    And all of this was because of Xue Xi!

    He looked viciously at Xue Xi among the crowd and suddenly shouted, ¡°If we die, we die together!¡±

    After shouting this, he ignored everyone and rushed into the crowd with his knife. He aimed at Xue Xi and stabbed her!!

    After breaking away from Jin Peng¡¯s control, Gu Yunqing went straight to the police and used her body to block their line of fire, giving Jin Peng enough time to make the kill.

    Gu Yunqing narrowed her eyes when the police caught her.

    <i>Is Xue Xi done for this time?</i>

 Chapter 500 - General Xiang Is Angry

    <h4>Chapter 500: General Xiang Is Angry</h4>

    Actually, the police were all aiming their guns at Jin Peng. As long as Jin Peng wanted to kill someone, they could kill him.

    However, Gu Yunqing had blocked the sniper¡¯s path and prevented him from shooting!

    At that moment, when Jin Peng rushed into the crowd, the policemen were anxious. When Jing Fei, who was on the phone, saw this situation, his face turned pale. His eyes instantly turned dark! Just as he was about to get up to save someone, the situation in front of him stunned him.

    Jin Peng really hated Xue Xi.

    Especially when Gu Yunqing mentioned that Xue Xi had called the police.

    If it were not for Xue Xi, he would not have been discovered, right? After all, he had nned to stop because he heard that someone had jumped off a building and died.

    There were only a few bottles of medicine left in Jin Peng¡¯s hands. He¡¯d ced them in the warehouse and nned to secretly process those bottles of drinks.

    Xue Xi¡¯s appearance had shaken his ns.

    Xue Xi was too good-looking. He subconsciously wanted to ask for her WeChat, but her cold reply angered him.

    Jin Peng took out the three bottles of drinks and nned to control Xue Xi.

    He had hesitated for just one day and failed to get rid of those things. In the end, he was arrested. The police must have gotten hold of evidence!

    Hence, it was all Xue Xi¡¯s fault!

    With new and old grudges added together, Jin Peng charged at Xue Xi!

    Unfortunately, Xue Xi was very agile. Before he could rush over, she had already dodged his attack. When Jin Peng saw Xue Xi hiding behind someone, he could no longer stab her.

    Jing Fei¡¯s order came from behind. ¡°Kill!¡±

    Jin Peng went mad.

    He knew that he was done for. He would take as many as he could!

    Hence, Jin Peng wielded his dagger and started shing wildly in the crowd! This was in front of the female dormitory, where most of the people were girls.

    The Dean of the Academic Affairs Office rushed forward to protect the students, but he got pushed farther away because everyone was running around.

    Jin Peng did not even look at him. He directly grabbed a person¡¯s arm and stabbed the dagger towards her heart!!

    The girl had just finished her ss and didn¡¯t know what was going on when she returned to the dormitory. However, she didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a situation. Her legs were already weak from fear. He raised the dagger, and when he stabbed down, the de reflected silver light. It pierced her eyes and made her widen them in fear.

    <i>It¡¯s over, I¡¯m going to die here!</i>

    She could almost imagine the dagger piercing through her heart. At this moment, she was deeply reluctant to part with the world...

    But the expected pain did note.

    The girl looked coldly at the slender jade hand that appeared in front of her. The cold white-skinned fingers were long and well-defined. At this moment, that hand was holding the dagger.

    A red liquid flowed down andnded on her chest where the dagger had fallen, wetting her white top...

    The girl slowly followed the hand and saw an extremely exquisite and dazzling face. As her red hair fluttered in the wind, her red lips slowly moved. She spat out a voice that was as cold as jade hitting the water surface. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to leave?¡±

    This voice was emotionless, but to the girl, it was the most beautiful voice in the world.

    She snapped to attention, as if she¡¯d finally found control of her senses and body. Unconsciously, she took several steps back, finally reaching safety.

    Thump! Thump!

    Her heart finally started beating again.

    She then looked ahead and eximed, ¡°You¡¯re injured!¡±

    However, there was no expression on the valiant girl¡¯s cold face. It was as if she did not feel any pain. Immediately, the girl¡¯s other hand immediately and swiftly hacked at the criminal, forcing Jin Peng to retreat.

    Dang!

    The dagger fell to the ground with a crisp sound.

    JIn Peng¡¯s dagger was snatched away and he had nowhere to run. He could only attack Xue Xi barehanded. Xue Xi dodged his attack and pressed his arm. When she pulled hard, she flipped over and came behind him, kicking his knee with her toes.

    Bang!

    Jin Peng was forced to kneel on the ground. At the same time, both his hands were sped behind his back. He wanted to struggle again, but he could no longer do so.

    Jing Fei and the police rushed up and took over Jin Peng.

    Jing Fei looked anxiously at Xue Xi. ¡°Sis... Sister Xi, how¡¯s your hand?¡±

    Xue Xi handed the person to the police and took two steps back before looking at her hand. The dagger used for self-defense by Jin Peng was very sharp. At this moment, her four fingers were dripping with blood. It was obvious that her injury was not light.

    The dean quickly said, ¡°Go to the infirmary immediately!¡±

    They had to do the simplest first aid first before checking on the situation. If that didn¡¯t work out, she would have to be sent to the hospital!

    In the infirmary.

    After Xiang Huai received the news, he rushed over. The moment he entered, he saw Ji Silin kneeling on the ground, carefully treating Xue Xi¡¯s wound.

    His little kid sat there, staring at her fingers without crying or making a fuss. She was so quiet that it was as if she wasn¡¯t the one who was injured.

    However, Xiang Huai noticed that her forehead was already covered in sweat.

    Xiang Huai stopped at the door.

    His dark brown eyes turned dark, and the murderous aura around him spread wantonly after he saw the wound.

    He slowed his footsteps and stepped back.

    Jing Fei was guarding the door. When he saw him, he was stunned. ¡°Boss, why aren¡¯t you going in?¡±

    Xiang Huai lowered his eyes and did not reply. His voice was extremely cold. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill him directly? Why did you let him kidnap someone and injure another first?¡±

    Jing Fei was really scared this time. He felt the destructive auraing from Boss¡¯s body and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. ¡°At that time, the hostage happened to block our line of sight, so Jin Peng managed to rush into the crowd. Sister-inw was injured because she wanted to save someone.¡±

    Xiang Huai chuckled, but this smile made Jing Fei¡¯s hair stand on end. His narrow eyes were filled with killing intent. ¡°Who¡¯s the hostage?¡±

    ¡°...Gu Yunqing.¡±

    Xiang Huai turned back to look at the infirmary before turning to leave.

    Jing Fei followed him. ¡°No, Boss, Sister-inw is injured. Didn¡¯t you see that? That Doctor Ji is very gentle and caring towards Sister-inw. You should apany her now, but where are you going instead?¡±

    Xiang Huai quickened his pace and left with three words. ¡°To settle scores.¡±

    After taking a few nces, he was certain that the little kid had only hurt her skin and flesh, not her bones. After being treated, she could slowly recover.

    And if he went in now, it would affect Ji Silin¡¯s bandaging. If his hand trembled, it could hurt the little kid.

    ...

    At the police station.

    Jin Peng was arrested and charged for what he¡¯d done.

    Meanwhile, Gu Yunqing was still crying. ¡°I really didn¡¯t know. I was also deceived. Sob, sob, sob, I¡¯vepleted my confession. Can I go home now?¡±

    The policeman who was taking notes nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Gu Yunqing heaved a sigh of relief and quickly stood up. At the same time, there was a sh of unwillingness in her eyes.

    She had already created such good conditions for Jin Peng, so why did this person only hurt Xue Xi¡¯s hand? What a useless person! At this thought, the heat in her heart intensified.

    Gu Yunqing clutched her chest and left the police station.

    She stood at the door for quite a while before the car from home arrived. She opened the door angrily, got in the car, and yelled at the driver, ¡°You¡¯re fifteen minuteste! Why are you so slow?!¡±

    The person in the driver¡¯s seat did not move or speak.

    Gu Yunqing was stunned. She looked over warily and saw a man in a ck shirt sitting there. From the back, he gave off a heavy sense of oppression.

    She froze, her voice trembling. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The man turned around, his eyes cold. ¡°Ms. Gu, you can¡¯t go home.¡±

    Gu Yunqing froze. She knew this person. He was Xue Xi¡¯s boyfriend!

    Gu Yunqing swallowed her saliva and wanted to push open the car door. However, she realized that the door was locked. The car started at this moment and rushed out!

    Gu Yunqing was scared out of her wits. ¡°You¡¯re that Instructor Xiang, right? Let me tell you, I¡¯m not an ordinary person. Our family is the Gu family! Stop the car right now and apologize to me. I¡¯ll pretend that nothing happened today!¡±

    However, Xiang Huai ignored her.

    Gu Yunqing continued to scare him. ¡°Our family has a very high status in the capital. You¡¯re just a small-bit instructor. Our family can do whatever we want to you! Stop the car and let me go immediately. Otherwise, my father can make you wish you were dead!¡±

    Xiang Huai continued to ignore her.

    Gu Yunqing panicked. She picked up her phone and called her father. Once the call went through, she cried, ¡°Dad, Dad, I¡¯ve been kidnapped! Come and save me!¡±

    Mr. Gu was stunned. ¡°What happened? Where are you? How much is the other party asking for?¡±

    Gu Yunqing looked at the back of Xiang Huai¡¯s head. The light in the car was very dim, making her feel vaguely uneasy and flustered.

    She shouted, ¡°Daddy, I got into an argument with his girlfriend in school. He kidnapped me despite being only an instructor. Save me, save me!¡±

    Mr. Gu said, ¡°Put the phone on speaker.¡±

    Gu Yunqing put the phone on speaker and ced it in the front row.

    The car sped along the highway, heading towards the suburbs. It was getting more and more remote.

    Mr. Gu said calmly, ¡°Little brother, people have to abide by thew. Don¡¯t do anything rash. The consequences will be very serious!¡±

    Xiang Huai chuckled.

    Mr. Gu continued, ¡°How about this? If you let my daughter go, I¡¯ll give you some money. How much do you want? Name a price!¡±

    Xiang Huai still did not speak. He stared ahead, suppressing his murderous rage.

    Mr. Gu saw that he couldn¡¯t use that bait and started to threaten him, ¡°Do you know who I am? I¡¯m Gu Ren! Let me tell you, I¡¯m considered one of the top figures in the capital with a famous family name! Quickly, let go of my daughter! Otherwise, I can make sure you can¡¯t survive in the capital! If you dare to harm a single hair on my daughter, I guarantee that you won¡¯t be able to see the sun tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    With that, Xiang Huai¡¯s car turned into the wilderness and stopped.

    After the car stopped, he turned his head and looked at Gu Yunqing¡¯s phone with his sharp eyes. He slowly said in a deep voice, ¡°Gu Ren, I¡¯m Xiang Huai.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 501 - Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 501: Revenge</h4>

    It was pitch ck in the wilderness.

    The grasnd was dense, and insects were chirping.

    Half an hourter.

    A ck van drove over. The headlights illuminated the road ahead and also illuminated Gu Yunqing, who had copsed on the ground and was numb from the pain.

    Her dress had been stained with blood and mud. She copsed on the ground, trembling.

    Gu Ren jumped down from the car. When everyone shouted, ¡°The Eldest Young Lady is there!¡± he clenched his jaw and strode over with a cold face.

    ¡°Dad, Dad...¡±

    Gu Yunqing, who had copsed in a pile of dirt, opened her eyes in a daze when she heard the voice. When she saw Gu Ren, tears rolled down her face. ¡°Save me, quickly, send me to the hospital.¡±

    Gu Ren scanned her from head to toe before his gaze finallynded on her bloody hand.

    The four fingers on her hand had all been severed and blood was flowing out from the wounds.

    Gu Ren¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly checked her. Only after he realized that the severed fingers were right beside her did he heave a sigh of relief. He hurriedly said, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been more than six hours since the fingers were severed. They can be reattached. Quick, carry her to the car!¡±

    The people he brought along helped Gu Yunqing into the car and ced her severed fingers into an ice bag. Then, the car started moving towards the hospital.

    On the way, Gu Yunqing said angrily, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not going to the hospital. I¡¯m going to the police station. I¡¯m going to sue him!¡±

    Gu Ren looked ahead. ¡°Sue who? Do you think you can offend that person?¡±

    Gu Yunqing was stunned. ¡°Isn¡¯t he just an ordinary instructor? He came to me to vent his anger about his girlfriend! Dad, I¡¯m going to sue him and make him pay!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Gu Ren said slowly, ¡°If you want to sue him, you¡¯ll have to abandon our family¡¯spany! I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯d better shut up about this matter. We¡¯ll definitely suffer in silence!¡±

    For someone like General Xiang to leave her severed fingers behind was already him giving her a lot of face. If he had taken them away, Gu Ren wouldn¡¯t even dare to ask for them!

    He stared at Gu Yunqing. ¡°What did you do to offend him? Tell me now!¡±

    The Xiang family never took advantage of their power to bully others. Everyone in the capital knew that their family was the most reasonable family, and sometimes, for the sake of the big picture, they could endure.

    They were famous for being generous.

    And General Xiang was even more mysterious. Very few people knew his name, and he only found out about it by chance. Even so, no one knew what position he held, but he never bullied others.

    The Qian family and the Gu family had connections.

    Of course, the Gu family had done some research on the Qian family¡¯s background. They had evenpeted with the Qian family over business before. After learning that the Qian family¡¯s backer was Xiang Huai, Gu Ren had been worried for a period of time, afraid that General Xiang woulde looking for him. In the end, he realized that the Qian family waspletelyw-abiding in their business and never bullied others.

    From then on, he knew that General Xiang was impartial and upright.

    For such a humble person who cared about the world to argue with Gu Yunqing, Gu Yunqing must have done something wrong and crossed General Xiang¡¯s bottom line!

    He stared at Gu Yunqing. Although his daughter had gotten to know some strange people and made a lot of contributions to the family ever since she went to university, if she offended General Xiang, he would have to abandon what he must.

    Gu Yunqing¡¯s eyes shed. Seeing Gu Ren¡¯s stern expression, she knew that this matter was not as simple as it seemed. She bit her lip hard, feeling the excruciating pain from her fingers, and closed her eyes. ¡°I just had a little argument with his girlfriend.¡±

    She did not dare to say that she had let Jin Peng hurt Xue Xi on purpose. Otherwise, the consequences would be too terrifying, knowing what she knew of Gu Lili¡¯s fate.

    Gu Ren frowned. ¡°Really?¡±

    Gu Yunqing nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Gu Ren stared at her. He didn¡¯t know if he believed her or not, but he ordered Gu Yunqing, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around at school! Since General Xiang¡¯s girlfriend is there, you must suck up to her, understand?¡±

    Gu Yunqing was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t even speak properly. She nodded. ¡°Okay, I understand. Dad, who exactly is that man?¡±

    Gu Ren frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know! You don¡¯t have the right to know either!¡±

    Gu Yunqing bit her lip.

    Soon, they arrived at a private clinic.

    Gu Yunqing was stunned. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t we need to go to a proper big hospital? Can they do this kind of surgery in a private clinic?¡±

    Gu Ren immediately said, ¡°If you go to a big hospital, you¡¯ll leave behind evidence. It won¡¯t be good if it gets sent to General Xiang because it¡¯d be as if we want to do something. Just have them suture your fingers here. I spent a lot of money on you and found the best surgeon to do the procedure. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    He waved his hand dismissively. ¡°You guys, help Missy in.¡±

    Gu Yunqing was supported by someone and entered the private hospital. There were already people waiting for her inside. As her wounds were being cleaned, she heard someone rushing over from outside. ¡°The anesthesiologist has something urgent to attend to and can¡¯t rush over. What do we do?¡±

    Gu Ren¡¯s voice did not contain even a hint of heartache. ¡°Then there¡¯s no need for anesthesia. Just suture her directly. Get someone to hold her hand down so she doesn¡¯t move.¡±

    The doctor lowered his voice. ¡°But if she¡¯s in too much pain, her fingers will be in a state of constant tension. Arge part of her body might not be able to recover after the suture.¡±

    Gu Ren said perfunctorily, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯ll be crippled. It¡¯s fine as long as she doesn¡¯t end the Gu family! Her fingers don¡¯t have to be nimble, it¡¯s better if they¡¯re stiff. This way, if she were to bump into that person in the future, he wouldn¡¯t be angry over what happened today.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Gu Yunqing¡¯s heart sank when she heard these words.

    She had known since she was young that there was no kinship in the Gu family. Everything depended on strength. However, when she was truly injured and lying in a deste ce, she was really afraid. She really needed her father to give her a hug when he saw her.

    But now...

    Her ten fingers were connected to her heart. When the needles were inserted into her fingers, pain that was sharper than when he severed her fingers assaulted her entire body. Gu Yunqing tensed her body and tried hard to recall the man today.

    After introducing his name to her father, the man had hung up and got out of the car.

    She hurriedly pushed open the car door and stumbled as she tried to run away. However, she suddenly tripped over a vine and fell down. In just a short while, she turned around and saw the man casually wave his hand. A sh of silver light shed in front of her eyes, and it was like a bolt of lightning struck her!

    She felt a warm liquid at her fingertips, followed by sharp pain... Her fingers were severed just like that.

    The pain made her dizzy and she felt more awake than ever.

    From the beginning to the end, that man did not touch her at all.

    So how did he cut off her fingers?

    What weapon did he use?

    Dagger?

 Chapter 502 - Canâ€™t Bathe Alone

    <h4>Chapter 502: Can¡¯t Bathe Alone</h4>

    In school.

    In the infirmary, although she had promised Xiang Huai not to have any intimate physical contact with Ji Silin, this was a special asion.

    Moreover, she was a patient and he was a doctor, so Xue Xi sat there obediently.

    Not wanting her to have a hard time raising her hand, Ji Silin half-knelt on the ground the entire time and helped her clean her wound bit by bit. He had his sses on, and although his movements were so gentle that she almost couldn¡¯t feel his touch, the anti-inmmatory medicine still hurt when it touched her wound.

    Xue Xi knew that Ji Silin was also nervous, so she held back her words. Even someone like her, who did not sweat much during military training, was sweating at this moment.

    Fortunately, the anesthesia helped ease the pain.

    An hourter, the wounds on her hand were treated. There were twelve and three stitches on each finger.

    She looked at her hand wrapped in white gauze and did not speak, but Ji Silin adjusted his sses and stood up.

    When he stood up, his legs were a little unstable. After all, he had been kneeling there motionlessly for more than an hour and his legs were numb. However, after he slowed down his movements, he stood still without batting an eyelid. Then, he said gently, ¡°I used dissolvable threat, so the stitches don¡¯t need to be removed. It won¡¯t leave a scar.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    She didn¡¯t really care about this. Instead, she asked, ¡°Will my fingers be as agile as before?¡±

    She was fast at learning things, and what she feared most was bing slow.

    If her fingers became no longer as sensitive as before, she might not get used to it.

    Ji Silin smiled. ¡°Be more confident in me.¡±

    Xue Xi widened her eyes out of habit.

    When Ji Silin saw her dazed look, he could not help but reach out to touch her head. However, just as he was about to lift his hand up, he thought of her words. Hence, he paused his hand in midair and slowly lowered it.

    Some habits were hard to change after so many years.

    But even if he felt that it was impossible, he still had to change it.

    As he thought about this, Ji Silin lowered his eyes to hide his worries and said in a mellow voice, ¡°Although I¡¯m a psychiatrist, my surgery skills are not bad either. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded and stood up to walk out. Ji Silin followed behind her and asked, ¡°Xixi, was it worth it?¡±

    Xue Xi looked at him.

    Ji Silin said, ¡°Those people don¡¯t trust you and think you¡¯re lying. They even attacked you before the incident happened. Are they worth your time?¡±

    Xue Xi fell silent.

    Ever since she was young, she had always been a solitary, cold, and distant person. She had always been indifferent to human rtionships. In fact, even she herself didn¡¯t know what was going on. When she saw her ssmate in trouble, she had attacked.

    As for whether it was worth it... she had never thought about that.

    Xue Xi said, ¡°Brother Silin, I don¡¯t care about their nder or their praise. I only do what I think is right. I hope that when I think about it in the future, I can say that I have a clear conscience.¡±

    In this world, good and evil had always been temporary.

    Ji Silin was stunned for a moment before chuckling. He looked at Xue Xi and said, ¡°You¡¯ve grown up and have your own thoughts.¡±

    She was also getting further away from him.

    There was a hint of mncholy in Ji Silin¡¯s eyes, but he quickly concealed it and reminded her, ¡°Alright, remember to change your dressing for the next few days. Also, don¡¯t let your wound get wet. Eat lightly these next few days and don¡¯t eat seafood or anything like that. Rest well and recuperate well.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ji Silin was about to send her back to the dormitory when he suddenly saw a straight figure standing in the darkness. He paused and stopped in time.

    He stood under the streetlight. The light was bright.

    That person stood in the darkness, his entire body filled with killing intent and viciousness. A bloodthirsty aura rippled out like he was a demon from hell.

    Ji Silin was shocked.

    He didn¡¯t know what he had done to make him feel so murderous.

    The two of them looked into each other¡¯s eyes, each with their own thoughts.

    After staring at each other for ten seconds, Ji Silin finally said, ¡°I still have a patient, I won¡¯t send you off.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ji Silin then turned his head and left slowly.

    Xue Xi would never feel reluctant. After greeting him, she walked forward without any reluctance. After taking a few steps, she suddenly sensed something and turned to see Xiang Huai.

    Xue Xi paused and asked in surprise, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Xiang Huai walked out from the darkness step by step. The man who had just severed four of Gu Yunqing¡¯s fingers was full only of gentleness when she looked over.

    Heughed. ¡°I¡¯ve been here the whole time.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai walked to her side and held her injured wrist. He raised her fingers and examined them carefully before heaving a sigh of relief. ¡°That Ji guy is pretty skilled.¡±

    Before Xue Xi could react, Xiang Huai hurriedly added, ¡°I¡¯m talking about his surgical skills, not any other skills.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°???¡±

    What was this man talking about?

    The corner of her lips twitched. Xiang Huai lowered his head and gently kissed the back of her hand before asking, ¡°Little kid, does it hurt?¡±

    The anesthesia was slowly losing its effect. There was definitely pain, but it was much better than just now. Xue Xi could endure it, so she replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes drooped and he sighed. ¡°But I¡¯m in pain.¡±

    His slender finger pointed at his chest. ¡°It hurts here.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai continued, ¡°It won¡¯t hurt after you kiss me.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    The corner of her lips twitched. She turned around and walked towards the dormitory. ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s injured!¡±

    <i>Why are you acting pitiful here?</i>

    Xiang Huai followed closely beside her. The man, who was half a head taller than her, chuckled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll kiss you once and you won¡¯t feel pain anymore.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She¡¯d better shut up. She couldn¡¯t win against this wretched man!

    After she took two more steps, Xiang Huai followed behind her and said, ¡°Go back to the dormitory and pack your things.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai said slowly, ¡°You can¡¯t stay here for the next few days. Otherwise, how are you going to shower on such a hot day?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    This person meant that she could not bathe alone. Then... who would help her?

 Chapter 503 - Sister Xi, Impressive

    <h4>Chapter 503: Sister Xi, Impressive</h4>

    Xiang Huai continued to look at her right hand. ¡°Also, your hand can¡¯t touch water. You might as well note to school over the next few days. Outside, there is someone who can take good care of you. You just need to lie down every day and open your mouth. No need to use your hand for anything!¡±

    After saying that, he raised his eyebrows. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t even need to wear clothes. Don¡¯t bother. Just lie down and wait for your meal.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°!!¡±

    What was this man thinking!

    Her face turned red. ¡°What are you thinking about? I-I don¡¯t want to shower!¡±

    ¡°On a day like this, if you don¡¯t shower for a day, you¡¯ll long for one. If you don¡¯t shower for two days, you¡¯ll stink. If you don¡¯t shower for three days, you¡¯ll get moldy, won¡¯t you? Are you sure you don¡¯t want to shower? In fact, it¡¯s no big deal if someone else helps you. It¡¯s not like that someone hasn¡¯t seen it before.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s face turned even redder. ¡°Who? Who has seen it before?¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled behind her. ¡°Of course...¡±

    He changed the topic. ¡°...Oh my god, she will definitely take good care of you. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°!!¡±

    She was stunned. ¡°You¡¯ve been talking about my mother?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Who else do you think?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai sized her up and was enlightened. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s me? Actually, I can...¡±

    Xue Xi walked forward and swore. ¡°Get lost. I want to go home.¡±

    This person was obviously hinting at something, but he refused to admit it. He was too flirtatious!

    She lowered her head and walked two steps to the door of the dormitory. Because she was thinking about something else, she did not notice anything. It was only when someone eximed ¡°Sister Xi is here!¡± that she suddenly looked up and realized that everyone in the female dormitory was actually not sleeping. They were standing in a circle outside the door.

    When she came over, a girl walked out with a bouquet of flowers and a bag of snacks in her hands. She shyly walked toward Xue Xi and raised her head to say, ¡°Sister Xi, I¡¯m Sun Mengmeng, a sophomore. You saved me today, so my life is yours. From now on, you¡¯re my biological sister! I¡¯ll give you these snacks. You¡¯ve lost a lot of blood, so nourish yourself!¡±

    p p p...

    Apuse rang out around them, and the Dean of the Academic Affairs Office also said, ¡°Xue Xi, due to your performance today, the school wants to award you with a medal for bravery! It¡¯s toote today, so the medal hasn¡¯t been made. I¡¯ll give it to you another day.¡±

    Xue Xi took the flowers and snacks and blinked. ¡°Oh.¡±

    As soon as she said this, the people around her rushed forward.

    ¡°Sister Xi! You exploded today!¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi, you¡¯re too dashing! Ahhh, when a girl is valiant, there¡¯s nothing for a boy to do!¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi, we asked the people in your dormitory. Everyone calls you Sister Xi. Although you¡¯re younger than me, I want to call you that too. You¡¯re really too brave today!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone spoke one after another, making Xue Xi stand there in a daze.

    She could turn a blind eye to other people¡¯s nder, but she waspletely helpless against such enthusiastic ssmates.

    Fortunately, Li Zixia and Xie Yingying came over and said, ¡°Sister Xi is injured and needs to rest. Everyone, quickly go back!¡±

    The group of people then dispersed. ¡°Yes, Sister Xi, rest well. Sleep more and recuperate!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    When she finally returned to the dormitory, the moment she entered, she realized that the dormitory was already filled with all kinds of snacks. Li Zixia exined awkwardly, ¡°The students came to visit you and brought snacks. These are not expensive, and I was embarrassed not to ept them. In the end, the more someone bought, the more the others followed suit.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She sighed helplessly. ¡°I¡¯d better go home and recuperate.¡±

    At school, her ssmates were too enthusiastic and she couldn¡¯t handle them.

    As soon as she said this, Xie Yingying jumped up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pack your luggage for you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Her right hand was injured, not crippled.

    However, when she saw Li Zixia and Xie Yingying jumping up and down in the dormitory to help her pack her things, and when she saw those little heads poking their heads out of the door and avoiding her when she looked over, something seemed to slowly take root in her heart.

    Today, Brother Silin asked her if it was worth it to get injured in order to save someone.

    At that time, she felt that there was no such thing as worth or not worth it. Since she never asked for anything in return, she did not care about giving.

    But right now, she felt that if Brother Silin was right in front of her, she would say, ¡°It¡¯s worth it.¡±

    <i>I can¡¯t deny everyone and the world just because some people are evil.</i>

    ...

    When Xue Xi left, another group of girls sent her out.

    Xue Xi asked everyone to go back, but a few people insisted on sending her. Sun Mengmeng was one of them and insisted on sending her to the door.

    It seemed that if no one came to pick her up, they would probably send her home.

    On the way, Sun Mengmeng kept calling her Sister Xi until Xue Xi got into Xiang Huai¡¯s car. When the car started, a few girls stood on the spot and waved reluctantly.

    Xue Xi heaved a deep sigh of relief.

    Seeing her like this, Xiang Huai, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, chuckled and joined in. ¡°Sister Xi, impressive!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She did not feel anything when other people called her Sister Xi, but when these two words came out of this coquettish man¡¯s mouth, there was a hint of maism. He even deliberately dragged out the sybles, making her feel a little aroused.

    Her heart beat faster. In order to hide her feelings, she said, ¡°You¡¯re seven years older than me. How can you call me sister at such an old age?¡±

    Once she said that, she was shocked again.

    Was that coquettish voice really from her?

    Xiang Huai sighed silently and said, ¡°Then, little friend, this elderly person¡¯s license te car is at your service. Please sit tight. We¡¯re about to set off!¡±

    With that, Xiang Huai stepped on the elerator and drove Xue Xi straight to the Xue family residence.

    The streetlights on the highway were endless. Xiang Huai¡¯s car was driving very steadily. As the two of them drove, it felt like time had paused. Xiang Huai looked ahead and suddenly wished that this road would never end.

    ...

    When the two reached home, Ye Li was shocked.

    After all, it was only Thursday today. Why was Xue Xi back? She immediately saw the wound on her daughter¡¯s hand and was stunned. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Afraid of scaring her, Xue Xi simply said, ¡°The fruit knife identally slipped and I hurt my hand.¡±

    Ye Li grumbled, ¡°Too careless!¡±

    Just as Xue Xi was about to admit her mistake, she heard Ye Li say, ¡°Who¡¯s so careless as to bring a fruit knife to the dormitory! Don¡¯t they know that it can hurt people? If it leaves a scar, it won¡¯t look good!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She was indeed overthinking. In Ye Li¡¯s eyes, how could her daughter be wrong?

    Xiang Huai helped Xue Xi take her luggage and sent it into her room. Ye Li began to pack inside and out. After everything was settled, Xue Xi looked at Xiang Huai, who was staying in their guest room, in shock. ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±

    Xiang Huaiyzily on the bed. ¡°If I leave, who will help the little kid shower?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

 Chapter 504 - Best Use

    <h4>Chapter 504: Best Use</h4>

    It was impossible for him to help Xue Xi bathe. At the very least, it was impossible under the Xue family home and Xue Sheng¡¯s watchful eyes.

    Xiang Huai did not expect things to develop so quickly. After all, if he dared to bring the little kid back to his house, the Xue family¡¯s parents would probablye knocking on his door.

    Besides, if it went any faster, the kid would start to rebel.

    Although the two of them had been together for more than a year, they had spent too little time together. Xiang Huai nned to spend some time with her during these next few days.

    That night, Ye Li helped Xue Xi shower.

    Although they were mother and daughter, Xue Xi was still a little shy. After rushing out, she realized that Ye Li had already made the bed and Xue Sheng had called her back to sleep.

    Ye Li was wearing silk pajamas and was more confident than before. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it already? If my daughter is home, I¡¯ll sleep with her.¡±

    Xue Sheng was also wearing the same type of pajamas in dark blue. He said aggrievedly, ¡°You said you¡¯d spend every Friday, Saturday, and Sunday with your daughter. Mondays to Thursdays are mine!¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°...Damn, isn¡¯t this a special situation? Moreover, it¡¯s convenient for me to take care of my daughter when she needs to drink water at night.¡±

    Xue Sheng still wanted to say something when Ye Li whispered, ¡°Besides, Xiang Huai is here. If I¡¯m not in her room, aren¡¯t you afraid that he will sneak into our daughter¡¯s bed in the middle of the night?¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°?¡±

    He was convinced. ¡°You¡¯re right. Little Xiang is at the prime of his life. He¡¯s 25 years old and will definitely think about that every day. Our daughter is still young. They can¡¯t do this!¡±

    Ye Li nodded.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    The corners of her lips twitched. Just as she was about to say something, she saw Xiang Huai appear at the door.

    Before she could interrupt their conversation, Xue Sheng suddenly whispered, ¡°Wifey, I suddenly thought of a question.¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°What?¡±

    Xue Sheng said, ¡°The most impressive age for a man is 25 or 26 years old. He won¡¯t be able to cut it when he¡¯s past 30. Xixi is still young right now. She should be married to him at the earliest age of 24. That Xiang Huai will already be 30 then! Would he still be okay?¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°???¡±

    The two of them spoke in low voices. Logically speaking, normal people should not be able to hear them, but Xue Xi¡¯s hearing had always been sharp, so she heard them.

    She subconsciously looked at Xiang Huai and saw the man raise his brows. She did not know if he had heard him.

    However, he did not enter and instead turned around to leave.

    <i>I suppose you didn¡¯t hear them?</i>

    At this thought, Xue Xi finally said, ¡°Dad, Mom.¡±

    ¡°Alright, hurry up and leave. We¡¯re going to sleep!¡±

    After Ye Li chased Xue Sheng away and turned off the lights, Ye Li and Xue Xi chatted as they each swiped their phones. Xue Xi was looking at the documents she had transferred into her phone. Some of these documents were unique, while some were too professional. They were not on the Inte, so she scanned them one by one and transferred them to her phone.

    Just as she was looking at it, she suddenly received a message from Xiang Huai on WeChat:

    Gigolo: ¡°I heard it.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She suddenly realized something and was stunned.

    It was over.

    If Xiang Huai heard Xue Sheng¡¯s words, would he be angry or feel inferior?

    As she was thinking this, her phone vibrated a second time.

    Gigolo: ¡°I think Uncle is right. A man might not be able to cut it past thirty.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She hurriedly tried tofort him, but she saw his third message:

    Gigolo: ¡°So, it¡¯s best if I use it now. Do you want to try? Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to use me while I¡¯m still 25 or 26 years old.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°!!!!¡±

    She replied: ¡°No, thank you.¡±

    Gigolo: ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want it? It¡¯s free. You don¡¯t need to spend money. It¡¯s as if it¡¯s full of vigor and vitality. Once that expires, there¡¯d be no more.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    ...

    The next day, Xue Xi woke up naturally.

    Perhaps it was because she had bled too much yesterday, but she slept until nine in the morning.

    After washing up and heading out, she realized that Xiang Huai had already left. He said that he had left at seven in the morning to go to work. Meanwhile, Ye Li was sitting on the living room sofa with Xue Xi¡¯s maternal grandmother, Song Wenman, and her maternal grandfather, Ye Lai.

    Seeing here out, Xiao Fang, the nanny, said, ¡°Missy, I¡¯ll heat up breakfast for you.¡±

    Xue Xi yawned and nodded.

    When she walked over, Ye Lai smiled and waved. ¡°Lili, you¡¯re back?¡±

    Song Wenman: ¡°This is Xixi. How many times have I told you, but you just won¡¯t listen.¡±

    However, Ye Lai was watching television. ¡°It¡¯s clearly Lili. Where did Xixie from?¡±

    Xue Xi asked Ye Li softly, ¡°Didn¡¯t we develop that medicine? Didn¡¯t Grandpa take it?¡±

    Ye Li replied, ¡°Yes, but his illness is very stubborn. He needs to undergo a few treatments to recover. He¡¯s much better now!¡±

    Xue Xi was relieved.

    While she was eating, Xue Sheng came out as well and reported thepany¡¯s progress to her. After all, thepany had used his daughter¡¯s money, and his daughter was the hidden major shareholder. ¡°All the production lines have entered aplete state. They have also started selling the first batch of drugs to the public. They have engaged in deep cooperation with many hospitals and started the first wave of profits.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xue Sheng smiled and left for work.

    After breakfast, Ye Li asked, ¡°Xixi, you don¡¯t have to go to ss today. Do you have any ns?¡±

    Xue Xi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It feels great that I don¡¯t have to go to ss. I finally have time to read peacefully!¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°???¡±

    <i>Other people would use their phones if they did not have sses, but when it came to you, even sses would disturb your reading?!</i>

    ...

    Xue Xi read her bookfortably without being disturbed by anything and felt refreshed. However, at night, she received a message from Li Zixia in their WeChat group.

    Li Zixia: ¡°Sister Xi, your pharmaceuticalpany is in trouble again!¡±

    She sent a short video.

    Xue Xi opened it and realized that it was a video of an old man crying. He cried and shouted, ¡°My son has been crazy for so many years. Now, he¡¯s finally been treated, but one pill costs 30,000 yuan! He needs to take three pills a day, 90 pills a month, and three months is considered a treatment period! Oh my god, we can¡¯t afford it! The poor don¡¯t deserve to be sick!¡±

    Thements all went:

    ¡°He¡¯s so pitiful. He had hope but is now even more desperate.¡±

    ¡°¡ªCan¡¯t the price of this medicine be lower?¡±

    ¡°¡ª¡ªThe previous poster¡¯s idea is tooughable. Doesn¡¯t the pharmaceutical manufacturer need funding during the research and development period? Did money fall from the sky? Should they make the researchers who have been researching for so long go hungry? Sigh, since ancient times, this has been a problem!¡±

    ¡°The manufacturer isn¡¯t involved in charity, so it¡¯s impossible for them to lose money. But if that¡¯s the case, why did they develop this drug? Could it be that only the rich can treat illnesses in this world?¡±

    ...

    These remarks were extreme, but they also reflected people¡¯s helplessness and despair.

    Xue Xi frowned.

    Li Zixia sent another message: ¡°Sister Xi, it¡¯s on Weibo¡¯s trending searches. Moreover, it¡¯s not just one person saying that the medicine is expensive. It¡¯s a group of people saying it! If it¡¯s just one person, you guys can give a free medicine as a form of publicity, but with so many people, not to mention the research and development fees, you can¡¯t just give away the medicine now, right?¡±

    Xue Xi calcted in her mind.

    The cost of a single nerve acid pill was 29,000 yuan. In addition, the patent fee for research and development had to be split evenly. It was not expensive to sell one pill for 30,000 yuan.

    One had to know that Xue Sheng had invested a hundred million in research and development!

    Even if Licheng Pharmaceutical Company did not earn a single portion, it would still be very expensive if the cost of production was 29,000 yuan. The cheap 1000 yuan discount would not solve any problem!

    What should she do?

    Ignoring thosements would affect the reputation and profits of Licheng Pharmaceutical Company!

 Chapter 505 - Merchant

    <h4>Chapter 505: Merchant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Xi could not figure it out. After all, she knew nothing about doing business. She simply opened the door and went to the living room.

    The sky had already darkened.

    Ye Lai was taking a nap on the balcony. Song Wenman and Ye Li apanied Ah Fang in the kitchen as they prepared a family dinner.

    Song Wenman brought out a te of snacks. When she saw Xue Xi, she handed the te over. ¡°Xixi, are you hungry? Do you want to eat something first?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded and ate a piece.

    After she took a piece, Song Wenman walked over to Ye Lai with the snacks and handed him the date cake. ¡°Old man, have a piece!¡±

    Ye Lai looked over in a daze and shook his head. ¡°No!¡±

    He tilted his head again and looked outside.

    Song Wenman sighed and returned with the te.

    Seeing that Xue Xi was still standing there, sheined to her. ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by how he¡¯s not eating this now. In the past, he begged me to make him date cakes every day!¡±

    The two of them sat down. It was rare for Xue Xi to have the time, so Song Wenman was also filled with hope for the future. She smiled and said, ¡°When I first got together with your grandfather, he was a poord. He came from a humble background andter started researching. He didn¡¯t earn much money. However, our family is well-educated and we don¡¯t despise him. Your grandfather had this taste back then. Every time he stayed upte to do research, he was too hungry to eat anything else, so he got me to make date cakes for him.¡±

    She put the te down and looked at the date cake on it. ¡°He once told me that he wanted to eat the date cake I made for him for the rest of his life, but now he¡¯s annoyed. Sigh!¡±

    Without waiting for Xue Xi to speak, Song Wenman continued, ¡°But I don¡¯t me him. He¡¯s sick. I originally thought that I would spend the rest of my life with the crazy him, but now, I just hope that when I wake up one day, he will say, ¡®Wenman, make me some date cake to eat. If I don¡¯t eat your date cake, I can¡¯t think of how to proceed with this project!¡¯¡±

    As she spoke, Song Wenman¡¯s eyes turned red.

    Tears rolled down her cheeks.

    They had agreed that they would grow old together and live happily ever after. However, when she reached middle age, her husband suddenly became senile and had mental problems. He no longer knew her.

    All these years, although Ye Lai had always been by her side, this was only physicalpanionship. The mentalpanionship was long gone.

    Ye Li also walked out of the kitchen. When she saw this situation, she hurriedly handed over a piece of paper. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s fine now. Dad¡¯s illness will be treated. In another three months, he will recognize us!¡±

    Only then did Song Wenman nod. ¡°That¡¯s right. Luckily, we developed a new drug. Otherwise, I might never have the chance to hear your father call me Wenman again.¡±

    She smiled and stood up, then sighed again. ¡°Our family is at least a lot happier than everyone else¡¯s. Did you guys see that movie a while back?¡±

    Ye Li asked, ¡°Which one?¡±

    Song Wenman said, ¡°There was this movie. I forgot the name, but when I¡¯m in a bad mood, I would think of that movie. There was a mentally ill child. His mother passed away, and his father was old. He was even diagnosed with cancer. The child was in his twenties, but his IQ was only that of a two-year-old. His mind wasn¡¯tplete, so his father ruthlessly reprimanded him. He also found a job with dolphins at the aquarium so that he could take care of himself after he¡¯s left alone.

    ¡°Sometimes, when I feel like I can¡¯t hold on anymore, I¡¯d think of this movie, and I¡¯d feel that life hasn¡¯t reached such a difficult stage yet. Look, if I¡¯m no longer around one day, your father would still have you and Xixi to take care of him, right?¡±

    Ye Li nodded. ¡°Yes, alright. Mom, let¡¯s not talk about such sad topics. Xue Sheng should be getting off work soon. Let¡¯s prepare for dinner!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    The two of them walked toward the kitchen. Just as Xue Xi was about to follow them, she realized that the door was slightly ajar. Through the gap, she saw Xue Sheng standing outside.

    Their eyes met. Xue Sheng opened the door and walked in. He smiled bitterly at Xue Xi.

    ...

    After dinner, Xue Xi returned to her room to read. However, she could not read the books today. After a while, she stood up and opened the door. Just as she was about to go to the living room to get some water, she suddenly heard a voiceing from the study.

    When she walked over, she realized that the door was not closed properly. Through the opening, Xue Xi could clearly hear the two people inside.

    Xue Sheng said, ¡°Back then, I knew that investing so much money to develop this drug was actually very unusual, but I did it for you.¡±

    Ye Li nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    Xue Sheng said, ¡°In the beginning, when I was working at the pharmaceutical factory, other than curing Dad¡¯s illness, I also wanted to earn a huge sum. After all, which businessman doesn¡¯t want to earn money? But today, I saw that short video. Sigh, I even especially went to their house to take a look. Their family is a normal family. After being burdened by this child for so many years, they weren¡¯t rich to begin with, but now that they can¡¯t treat the illness, they don¡¯t even dare to think about the exorbitant medical fees. After I went there, I gave them three bottles of medicine. That family knelt down to thank me and even said that the video wasn¡¯t targeted at ourpany. They only posted it because they felt helpless.¡±

    Ye Li sighed. ¡°You did the right thing. Although three bottles of medicine are worth a million yuan and might save a family, what you did is a good thing.¡±

    Xue Sheng shook his head. ¡°But I can only save one or a few families. Wifey, you don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Xue Sheng rested his head on Ye Li¡¯sp. ¡°I knew that I needed to earn money since I was young so that my family could lead a better life. However, when I saw them, I felt that I was very useless. The medicine for treatment is clearly ced here, but they can¡¯t afford it... I risked losing the patent fee and the initial investment in research and development, but I still don¡¯t have the ability to lower the price. I really feel that I¡¯m very useless.¡±

    Ye Li slowly said, ¡°Actually, the pharmaceutical industry is meant to have the world in its heart. Doctors are benevolent. If you enter this industry, you will definitely be different from other industries. Tell me, what do you want to do? I¡¯ll help you! How much do you need? I can draw a few more paintings and also hope to save more families.¡±

    These words made Xue Sheng smile bitterly. He said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m still a businessman in essence, and the root of this matter is that the cost price is too high. The raw materials used to make nerve acids were imported from M Country. I can do charity, but the premise is that my family is rich. It¡¯s impossible for me to make a loss. The key to this matter is the raw materials. I want to meet the person in charge of M Country for a chat.¡±

    Xue Xi, who was standing outside, also blinked.

    She returned to her room and was thinking about something when her phone suddenly rang. It was an unknown number. She picked it up and heard a familiar English voice. ¡°Hi, Xue Xi. I¡¯m Thor. Do you remember me?¡±

 Chapter 506 - One More

    <h4>Chapter 506: One More</h4>

    Thor?

    <i>Isn¡¯t this the Dean of the Chemistry Department of Scanford University?!</i>

    Of course, Xue Xi remembered him. After all, this person had persistently invited her to go to Scanford¡¯s Chemistry Department when she participated in the IMOpetition.

    But why did he call her?

    Xue Xi also replied in English, ¡°Hello.¡±

    Thor then said, ¡°I¡¯m in China¡¯s capital, so I wanted to meet you. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ...

    ...

    Hence, the next day, after Xue Sheng woke up, ate breakfast, and was about to leave, he saw that his daughter, Xue Xi, had already changed into her clothes and was following him.

    Her hand was still wrapped in gauze. She stared at him. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°?¡±

    He was stunned. Then, he remembered that his daughter had already grown up. Furthermore, the person in charge that he was going to meet was said to have a high status in the chemistry industry. It was normal for his daughter to want to meet him since she was so interested in chemistry.

    At the thought of this, Xue Sheng nodded. ¡°Alright, follow me.¡±

    The two of them went downstairs. The car was already waiting downstairs.

    Uncle Li was driving. In the front passenger seat, the beautiful secretary, Xiao Song, was dressed in formal attire and preparing some documents. When she saw that Xue Sheng did not get into the car after arriving, she opened the car door and carefully helped Missy up. Xiao Song greeted, ¡°Missy, long time no see!¡±

    Xue Xi nodded at her.

    He heard from Xue Sheng that Xiao Song had been very loyal to him ever since she betrayed himst time. It seemed like this person was indeed useful.

    However, after Xiao Song took a few nces at her, she started addressing Xue Sheng. ¡°CEO Xue, it wasn¡¯t easy for us to set up a meeting with this person today. For this, I pushed aside a lunch appointment for you to especially apany him.¡±

    Xiao Song¡¯s tone was gentle, and she had the poise and confidence of a graduate from an elite university. ¡°Although this professor is not the person in charge of importing raw materials, his position in the chemistry industry is extraordinary. If he can speak up for us, then the price of raw materials will drop.¡±

    Xue Sheng nodded. Afraid that Xue Xi did not understand, he exined to her, ¡°The raw materials for the minerals that you used when developing nerve acid were all imported from Country M. Their country has a monopoly. If you want this raw material, you¡¯d have to spend money to buy them. And this thing, to put it bluntly, is actually just a rock from a mountain in their country. ording to what I know, several mountains in Country M are made of this special material and contain arge amount of it. Other than them, no other ce in the world has discovered this kind of thing.¡±

    Xue Xi suddenly understood and nodded.

    To put it bluntly, it was a material as cheap as a rock, and they only needed a small part of it to make nerve acid.

    The price waspletely under the control of Country M. It could be priced as high or as low as they pleased.

    Upon hearing Xue Sheng¡¯s exnation, Xiao Song was stunned before asking, ¡°CEO Xue, are you bringing Missy to negotiate?¡±

    Xue Sheng nodded. ¡°Yes. Such scenes are rare. I¡¯ll bring Xixi to see the world.¡±

    After saying that, he turned to look at Xue Xi and said, ¡°Xixi, what if, say, Country M will only lower the price if they could get the form for nerve acid? What should we do?¡±

    Xue Sheng had long wanted to ask this question.

    The R & D patent for nerve acid was the basis of their negotiations.

    Xue Sheng nned to negotiate with the people from Country M. Thepany would make them as many drugs as they wanted free of charge and guarantee that they would be able to export a small amount each year.

    But he also knew that the other party wanted the form more.

    This was something his daughter had worked hard to make. If Xue Xi said no, he would reject it even if he could not negotiate the price.

    Others being unable to afford medicine? Was it more important than his daughter?

    Xiao Song also pricked up her ears.

    The research results were what everyone valued the most. Would Missy be unwilling to divulge them?

    At this thought, Xue Xi slowly said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Xiao Song: ¡°...¡±

    She felt that she knew too little about the Xue family.

    Sometimes, Boss Xue was too righteous and always acted on his emotions. She didn¡¯t expect Missy to be so tolerant for the sake of thousands of people.

    Just as Xiao Song was silently reciting a poem about integrity and righteousness in her heart, she heard Xue Xi say calmly, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry that our family wouldn¡¯t be the only one who¡¯ll have the form. I¡¯ll just develop a new drug for you.¡±

    Xiao Song: ¡°???¡±

    <i>Missy, do you think R & D is like making steamed buns?</i>

    After eating one, did she think she could casually steam another one?

    However, their CEO Xue cooperated with Missy and said, ¡°Alright. With Xixi around, I believe our family will have more patents in the future!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Song remained silent, thinking that this family must have gone crazy.

    Soon, they arrived at the hotel where Professor Thor was staying.

    Professor Thor was a very elite talent. He was also being protected in China and was being received very well in all aspects.

    When they arrived downstairs, Xue Sheng stood at the door with Xue Xi. Xiao Song went to meet Thor¡¯s butler.

    The butler asked, ¡°May I know who you are?¡±

    Xiao Song hurriedly said, ¡°Licheng Pharmaceutical Company. We have an appointment with Professor Thor. Can we go up?¡±

    After hearing this, the man said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Professor Thor is waiting for a very important guest. He¡¯s not free right now.¡±

    Xiao Song hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We can wait for a while.¡±

    That person nodded. ¡°Alright, please have a seat.¡±

    Xue Xi did not hear their conversation. She saw Xiao Song return and ask everyone to sit on the sofa first. Xiao Song looked at Xue Xi and could not help but remind her, ¡°Miss, this Professor Thor is the world¡¯s most famous chemist. When we meet himter, you must be more polite to him.¡±

    She was really scared.

    <i>What if Missy brags again?</i>

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    The three of them sat on the sofa and waited for half an hour, but they were still not invited in. Xue Xi felt that it was too much of a waste of time. If they did not finish talking soon, she would no longer be in the mood to read.

    Hence, Xue Xi stood up and walked toward the butler.

    Xiao Song followed her warily and asked, ¡°Missy, where are you going?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask how long we have to wait.¡±

    Professor Thor clearly said yesterday that as long as she was here, she could just go upstairs.

    Xiao Song was scared out of her wits. ¡°Missy, don¡¯t rush them. We can only wait for such a professor. It would be impolite for you to ask for him. Besides, we¡¯re here today to ask for help...¡±

    Before she could finish, Xue Xi had already walked toward the butler and said, ¡°Hello. I have an appointment with Professor Thor. When can I go upstairs?¡±

    The butler was stunned when he saw Xue Xi. When he noticed her red hair, he asked hesitantly, ¡°May I know who you are?¡±

    ¡°Xue Xi.¡±

 Chapter 507 - I Like You

    <h4>Chapter 507: I Like You</h4>

    Xiao Song felt that this visit was doomed.

    They came here to get Thor¡¯s help to advocate for them. This matter in itself had nothing to do with Professor Thor, so it was very presumptuous of them toe and visit. Now Missy was not even willing to wait...

    Just as she was racking her brains to think of a way to fill in the nks, the butler hurriedly said, ¡°So you¡¯ve already arrived. The professor has been waiting. Pleasee in.¡±

    Xiao Song: ¡°??¡±

    She felt that she had made a mistake in her understanding of the English words. Either that, or she was not thinking straight. Did the butler mean that the professor had been waiting for Missy?

    While she was in a daze, Xue Xi turned to look at her. Her gaze jolted Xiao Song back to her senses and she hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll call CEO Xue now.¡±

    But there was no need to call for him. Xue Sheng had already arrived.

    The butler looked at them and realized that they came together. He immediately apologized. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t know it was you.¡±

    Xiao Song was about to trante when Xue Xi said in English, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Xiao Song: ¡°...¡±

    All of a sudden, she felt a strong sense of danger. Missy knew everything. Why would Xiao Song be needed?

    In order to showcase her preparation work, she had been instructing Xue Xi and Xue Sheng in Mandarin during the process of going upstairs. ¡°Professor Thor is a knowledgeable person. He doesn¡¯t like to get straight to the point. I heard about his preferences and we have to say something rted to them. Moreover, we must not start talking from the moral high ground but instead express our love for chemistry... Therefore, after entering, we can first talk about our admiration for him...¡±

    Under Xiao Song¡¯s incessant chatter, the handful of people entered the top floor.

    As they went upstairs, the butler reported to Thor that several people wereing up, so when the elevator opened, they saw Professor Thor waiting for them.

    Xiao Song was stunned. She hurriedly pushed Xue Sheng and whispered, ¡°CEO Xue, quickly greet him!¡±

    Xue Sheng did not expect Thor toe meet them here. Just as he was about to speak, Thor took a step forward and eximed with an exaggerated and enthusiastic attitude, ¡°My Goddess of Wisdom, we meet again!¡±

    After saying that, he extended his hand to Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi paused and shook his hand before saying coldly, ¡°Hello.¡±

    Xiao Song: ¡°?¡±

    Thor led her into the room. ¡°Goddess of Wisdom, I wonder if you¡¯re interested in chemistry again?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Not interested.¡±

    Xiao Song: ¡°???¡±

    Professor Thor sighed and said, ¡°Then you came to meet me today to talk about lowering the import price of nerve acid raw materials. Can you tell me why? After all, even if you don¡¯t lower the price, it won¡¯t affect yourpany.¡±

    Xue Xi tilted her head and said, ¡°Because I think it¡¯s too expensive. Most people can¡¯t afford it.¡±

    Xiao Song: ¡°!!!!¡±

    <i>Missy, aren¡¯t you being a little too direct!</i>

    <i>Didn¡¯t I just say it? Professor Thor hates it when people don¡¯t like chemistry, hates it when people stand on the moral high ground and discuss problems, and...</i>

    <i>However, why is Professor Thor not angry?</i>

    She¡¯d heard that Professor Thor had a strange temper!

    Xiao Song felt like her entire world was about to copse.

    Professor Thor smiled at Xue Xi. ¡°Goddess, you¡¯re too direct.¡±

    As they spoke, they had already entered the room and sat on the sofa. Professor Thor smiled and said, ¡°Since you are so direct, I won¡¯t waste your precious time. What I want to ask is, what can you give me?¡±

    There was still Xue Sheng in the room who did not understand English, so Xiao Song¡¯s task now was to trante for him in real time.

    Xue Sheng was originally here to negotiate, but at this moment, he had unknowingly be a foil for them. Hearing Thor¡¯s words, all of them looked at Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi tilted her head. ¡°Is the form for the nerve acid okay?¡±

    Thor hesitated for a moment and said honestly, ¡°Goddess, this bargaining chip of yours is too tempting for me. I¡¯ve been researching nerve acid for five years, but I still haven¡¯t figured it out. But I thinkpared to this, I¡¯m more interested in something else.¡±

    Xue Xi was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    Thor replied, ¡°You.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Thor was about to say something else when he heard a bang. Everyone turned their heads inexplicably and saw that Xue Sheng had mmed the table and stood up. He pointed at Thor and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Thor: ¡°???¡±

    Xiao Song: ¡°????¡±

    Xue Sheng was furious and his face was filled with anger. ¡°I was wondering why you were so attentive to my daughter. It turns out that you¡¯ve taken a fancy to her. You¡¯re already half-dead, yet you¡¯re still thinking about my daughter? Where did you find the guts?¡±

    After saying that, Xue Sheng waved his fist. ¡°If not for your old age, I would definitely beat you up today!¡±

    He looked angrily at Xue Xi and said, ¡°Xixi, let¡¯s go! At most, we¡¯ll just buy the raw materials and spend more money! We won¡¯t lower the price of our medicine. If people can afford it, they can take it. If they can¡¯t, they can go crazy! I, Xue Sheng, will never sell my daughter, especially to someone so old...¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Sheng grabbed her arm and walked out.

    Thor was frightened by the look on his face. He said a lot in English, basically saying, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why is your father so angry? Does he not approve of you going to Scanford to study? Why? Scanford is the best university in the world. Isn¡¯t it best for your future if you go?¡±

    Xiao Song, who understood what Thor meant: ¡°?¡±

    She hurriedly grabbed Xue Sheng and exined, ¡°CEO Xue, you¡¯ve misunderstood!¡±

    Xue Sheng waved his hand and broke free from Xiao Song¡¯s grip. ¡°What did I misunderstand? I heard it clearly just now! Xiao Song, let me tell you. Even if thepany closes down, I will definitely not sell my daughter! Despite how old he is, he¡¯s still immersing himself in women. How embarrassing!¡±

    Xiao Song: ¡°...CEO Xue, he said that he wants Missy to be his student at Scanford University.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The room fell silent. Xue Sheng looked at Thor and then at Xue Xi with an awkward expression. He silently let go of Xue Xi¡¯s hand and straightened the teacup that he had knocked over on the table. Then he picked up a tissue and wiped the table. He then sat down opposite Thor and coughed. ¡°I just made a joke. We Chinese all express our passion like this.¡±

    Thor: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°Continue. Ignore me. Continue talking.¡±

    It was a great thing to be able to study at Scanford. Of course, Xue Shengpletely respected Xue Xi¡¯s opinion and based his thoughts on her personal wishes.

 Chapter 508 - If She Is Without Love, She Will Die!

    <h4>Chapter 508: If She Is Without Love, She Will Die!</h4>

    Seeing that Xue Sheng had returned to normal, Professor Thor was stunned. He looked at Xue Xi and, seeing that they had sat down again, continued the negotiation.

    Thor spoke up. ¡°Goddess, there are a lot of people who can¡¯t get into Scanford even if they wanted to. Are you sure you don¡¯t want toe and study there?¡±

    Xue Xi paused and said, ¡°No.¡±

    Thor: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi added, ¡°Other than the form for nerve acid, I can also provide you with a chemistry patent every year. How about I do that for five consecutive years?¡±

    Thor: ¡°??¡±

    His eyes lit up!

    Although he wanted to take Xue Xi in as his disciple and have her develop in Country M, and although he could not wait to give her a green card from Country M, if Xue Xi did not want to go over, her providing research for them at Scanford University would also work!

    He was interested in the Goddess¡¯s wisdom, not the person herself!

    Thor was tempted. He was about to nod when something happened that made his face change.

    He grimaced and muttered to himself, ¡°I need her wisdom!¡±

    With the others not knowing what had happened again, Thor sighed helplessly and looked at Xue Xi. ¡°I¡¯m afraid this won¡¯t do. Compared to your intelligence, my country values you more.¡±

    Xiao Song: ¡°??¡±

    She silently nced at Xue Sheng and considerately did not trante this sentence. She was afraid that CEO Xue would fly into a rage again.

    Xue Xi looked at him intently. After a while, she suddenly said, ¡°Professor Thor, can I talk to him directly?¡±

    Thor: ¡°?¡±

    He was stunned. ¡°Him?¡±

    Xue Xi pointed at his ear where there was a wireless Bluetooth earpiece. ¡°Him.¡±

    Thor: ¡°...¡±

    Thor looked at Xue Xi for a moment before shaking his head. He held on to his earpiece and said, ¡°She¡¯s simply too smart!¡±

    Thor took off his earpiece and handed them to Xue Xi.

    Xue Sheng, who was standing by the side, was baffled. Why did they start making calls while chatting?

    Xiao Song was shocked.

    <i>Professor Thor is already a very powerful figure in Country M. Who is this other person? Is hemanding him?</i>

    Xue Xi had already picked up the earpiece and ced it beside her ear.

    From the earpiece, there came a pleasant, maic voice. Through the airwave, this voice became very high-ss after adding a hint of culture. He spoke in Chinese with a slightly awkward ent. ¡°Hello, Ms. Xue.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Hello, Nichs Xiu.¡±

    Nichs Xiu smiled. ¡°You can call me by my Chinese name, Hosiu.¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head. ¡°No need. I¡¯m not familiar with you.¡±

    Nichs Xiu: ¡°...¡±

    He sighed and spoke again. ¡°Ms. Xue, I¡¯m very puzzled. You¡¯re so passionate about studying and even bought so many books from Country M. Why don¡¯t you considering to Scanford University to study? There¡¯s a wider world here. People like you shouldn¡¯t be trapped in a pond. You need the ocean.¡±

    Xue Xi fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Nichs Xiu: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi continued, ¡°But China is no longer the China of decades ago. Although China might still be a little behind in some aspects of academics, we won¡¯t always be behind.¡±

    Nichs Xiu: ¡°?¡±

    He paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Many people are here to gain knowledge before returning to report to the country. Isn¡¯t this better?¡±

    Xue Xi was direct. ¡°No.¡±

    Nichs Xiu was puzzled. ¡°Why?¡±

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to leave my parents.¡±

    Xue Sheng, who was beside her, was instantly touched and was about to cry. In fact, he could not bear to part with his daughter. It would be too cruel if he had to send his talented daughter overseas to study after searching for her for eighteen years.

    In order to be with his daughter, his family had moved from Bin City to the capital.

    As soon as the thought crossed her mind, she heard Nichs¡¯s voice over the earpiece. ¡°That¡¯s easy. You can have your whole family migrate. You can bring as many people as you want. I can ept your family and friends.¡±

    Xue Xi fell silent. ¡°Then, what about Xiang Huai?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Nichs Xiu was silent for a moment. He didn¡¯t seem to be able to organize his words. He wanted him toe. It would be best if he changed his nationality and became a citizen of Country M. But would he dare?

    If Xiang Huai would always be in Country M, Nichs reckoned that he would just have to stop doing other things and keep an eye on him every day.

    Nichs¡¯s long silence let Xue Xi know that this would not work.

    Finally, Nichs sighed. ¡°Are you really noting?¡±

    Xue Xi said solemnly, ¡°I can¡¯t leave my boyfriend because...¡±

    ¡°If you leave him, your heart will ache, and you might even die from it, right?¡±

    Nichs spoke the second half for her.

    Xue Xi was stunned for a moment before replying, ¡°Mhm.¡± When she said this to others, she was actually very serious at the start. However,ter on, she developed a wicked sense of humor. She wanted to test how others would react when they heard this and see if they knew what was going on.

    Most people would smile awkwardly, thinking that she was showing off their affection.

    However, when Nichs said this, his tone was solemn. Her intuition told her that this person understood what she meant.

    Nichs said, ¡°So, you¡¯ve always been controlled because of this?¡±

    Xue Xi frowned.

    Before she could speak, Nichs continued, ¡°Are you willing to be controlled all the time? Do whatever Xiang tells you to do? You can¡¯t do anything if he doesn¡¯t want you to do it. Would you like such a life?¡±

    Xue Xi was stunned and was about to retort when Nichs continued, ¡°You¡¯re an eagle. You shouldn¡¯t be controlled like this. The vast sky is waiting for you. Don¡¯t you want to see the exciting world outside?

    ¡°Xiang has never told you who he and I are, right? So far, you¡¯ve been kept in the dark. Besides, are you sure that Xiang will treat you well?¡±

    Xue Xi shut her mouth.

    Nichs said atst, ¡°Do you want to get out of his control? You don¡¯t have to be controlled to like someone. You don¡¯t have to force yourself to love him.¡±

    ¡®Do you want to?¡¯

    Xue Xi had always wanted to break free from the curse of ¡°you¡¯ll die if you don¡¯t fall in love,¡± but she was very rational. She did not want to break away from Xiang Huai, but she wanted to have a normal rtionship with him. It was not such a sick rtionship.

    Because from the start, she had never taken the lead in this rtionship.

    Nichs continued, ¡°If I were to say that I have a way to get rid of ¡®you will die if you don¡¯t fall in love¡¯ curse, would that be a good excuse to invite you to Country M?¡±

    He could remove it?!

    Xue Xi widened her eyes.

    It would be a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t moved. No one wanted to be forced into a rtionship.

    But could Nichs be trusted?

    Time passed second by second. Just as Xue Xi and Nichs were silent, a sizzling sound came from the phone. Immediately, azy but cold voice sounded. ¡°No.¡±

 Chapter 509 - He Was Angry

    <h4>Chapter 509: He Was Angry</h4>

    In the basement of the Capital Tower.

    Xiang Huai and Jing Fei were eavesdropping on Nichs and Thor¡¯s calls.

    Recently, in addition to Professor Derry, Country M had also sent Professor Thor to China. Although they would not do anything sinister to the two professors, they would still supervise them.

    This was because Xiang Huai was very certain that Nichs¡¯s motive for having theme was not simple.

    Indeed, they were discussing how to abduct Xue Xi the entire time.

    Professor Derry obviously failed.

    He was an old-fashioned mathematician who didn¡¯t know anything about schemes and plots. He was straightforward, and when he failed, Nichs sent Professor Thor next.

    When Licheng Pharmaceutical Company¡¯s TikTok video was released, it was not very popr. Nichs was behind it.

    He was also the one who¡¯d bought the Weibo trending searches.

    It was to force Xue Sheng to talk to them about the raw materials.

    When Thor said ¡°I value other things¡± and ¡°you,¡± Jing Fei was already jumping. ¡°F*ck, he actually dared to steal Boss¡¯s spot. He¡¯s really tired of living! You say he¡¯s an old man, so where did he get the guts?¡±

    Xiang Huai crossed his arms and was very calm. ¡°Calm down.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°I can¡¯t calm down. Boss, this is a matter of principle! Boss, why aren¡¯t you attacking?¡±

    Xiang Huai shot him a nce andzily leaned back in his chair as he slowly replied, ¡°What are you doing? We¡¯re here to monitor them, not to interrupt their negotiations. Can¡¯t you be more professional?¡±

    Jing Fei hugged his arms. ¡°Boss, your professionalism makes me feel scared.¡±

    Xiang Huai ignored him and continued listening. When he heard Xue Xi say that she was not going, he curled his lips and looked up at Jing Fei to emphasize. ¡°She said she¡¯s not going.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...Boss, I¡¯m not deaf.¡±

    However, when he met Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes, Jing Fei changed his tone. ¡°I can pretend to be deaf.¡±

    Xiang Huai retracted his gaze and continued eavesdropping.

    When Xue Xi said that she wanted to chat with Nichs, Xiang Huai curled his lips and looked at Jing Fei. ¡°The little kid is so smart. She realized that something is wrong so quickly.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...¡± <i>Boss, it¡¯s Sister-inw who noticed that something was wrong. Why are you so proud?</i>

    In the past, it was difficult for Boss to even say a word. Now, he had be a wife-praising demon!

    He winced.

    Indeed, when he heard Xue Xi reject Nichs and say, ¡°Although China might still be a little behind in some aspects of academics, we won¡¯t always be behind.¡± Xiang Huai looked up and said proudly, ¡°My little kid.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...¡±

    What was the meaning of this pampering and showing off?

    Then, when Nichs said that he could help her family migrate, Xue Xi asked, ¡°Then, what about Xiang Huai?¡±

    Xiang Huai looked up and pointed at himself before saying smugly, ¡°The kittle kid can¡¯t leave me.¡±

    Jing Fei had nothing to live for.

    He wanted to cover his ears. He did not want to hear him speak anymore. He did not want to be forced into watching a public disy of affection!

    After that, he heard Nichs¡¯s words. When he heard the first sentence, Xiang Huai¡¯szy posture had already straightened and his eyes had turned serious.

    By the time he¡¯d continued, a wave of anger had already washed over him.

    When he said the third sentence, Xiang Huai had already extended his hand and started typing rapidly on the keyboard. Just now, it was just a wiretap. It was much simpler. Now, to insert himself in it, he needed a moreplicated code.

    Jing Fei could not help but step forward. He wanted to stop Xiang Huai, who was about to speak. ¡°Boss, Boss, we agreed earlier that we were only monitoring! We¡¯re being professional, professional!¡±

    Xiang Huai did not speak. Just him raising his eyes made Jing Fei take a step back in fear. He did not dare to speak anymore. Boss, where was your gentleness and satisfaction from just now?

    Xiang Huai quickly opened the passageway, but he did not immediately interrupt their conversation. Instead, he waited.

    When Nichs said, ¡°I have a way to get rid of ¡®you will die if you don¡¯t fall in love¡¯ curse, so can this be a stepping stone to invite you to Country M?¡± Xiang Huai¡¯s fingers on the return key had already stopped there.

    The little kid¡¯s dyed rejection made him clench his jaw, and his gaze turned even colder.

    In this rtionship, although the little kid was in a passive position, wasn¡¯t he the same?

    From her initial resistance to him, Xue Xi slowly came to ept him. It was not easy for her to asionally feel moved now. God knew how much he had sacrificed.

    But even so, the little kid still wanted to remove that restriction. Did she want to be separated from him clearly?

    The thought chilled his eyes.

    Five breathster, he, who had been waiting for the little kid¡¯s reply for a long time, was afraid that he would hear those words that would cause irreparable damage to them. He pressed the return button.

    The moment the call connected, he said coldly, ¡°No.¡±

    ...

    Xue Xi did not expect Xiang Huai¡¯s voice to appear when she was chatting with Nichs. She paused slightly and decided to shut her mouth.

    Nichs was taken aback as well. He responded quickly, ¡°Xiang, it¡¯s impolite of you to monitor my phone like this. Is this how China treats its guests?¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s voice was very cold. ¡°This is my way of treating guests. There¡¯s an old Chinese saying: ¡®It¡¯s better to destroy ten temples than a single marriage.¡¯ Have you heard of it?¡±

    Nichs said, ¡°...Sorry, but I¡¯m just stating a fact.¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s voice was filled with restrained anger as he said coldly, ¡°Are you sure you still want to continue telling this truth?¡±

    Nichs smiled bitterly. ¡°This is my conversation with Ms. Xue. Please convey your own words to her.¡±

    Before Xue Xi could speak, Xiang Huai said, ¡°Then let¡¯s rely on our own capabilities.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s voice suddenly stopped.

    She froze and looked at the Bluetooth earpiece again. She shook it and found that there was indeed no sound. Puzzled, she handed it to Professor Thor.

    Professor Thor shrugged and said, ¡°Goddess, I¡¯m actually here because someone asked me to. The Earl can¡¯t enter China, so I have toe. Are you really not going to consider it?¡±

    Xue Xi paused for a long time before shaking her head. ¡°No.¡±

    She stood and said slowly, ¡°My terms will not change. If you change your mind, you may contact us at any time. Goodbye, Professor Thor.¡±

    Thor sighed.

    As a world-ss chemist, he had his own way of doing things. He stood up and walked her out.

    Even after Xue Xi left, Thor¡¯s Bluetooth earpiece never rang again.

    After exiting the hotel elevator, Xue Xi turned to look at the top floor.

    She picked up her phone again and sighed when she realized that Nichs showed no signs of changing his mind.

    In the end, the matter was not aplished.

    There was no way they could lower the price of their medicine.

    Xiao Song looked at Xue Xi. Actually, she did not quite understand her choice. There were so many people who wanted to go to Scanford University. Why did Missy reject it?

    However, from what CEO Xue said, it was entirely up to Missy. He had no right to interfere with her own decisions at all. He really doted on his daughter too much!

    If Xue Xi went to Scanford to amass des, it would only increase their prestige after she came back.

    However, it was useless no matter what she said. She could only sigh. ¡°What should we do now?¡±

    Xue Sheng patted Xue Xi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°There are some things that we have to work hard for. It¡¯s good enough that we won¡¯t regret anything in the future.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    After some thought, she picked up her phone and called Xiang Huai.

    The call was quickly made, but it was hung up after only one ring.

    Hearing the beeping sound from the phone, Xue Xi was stunned.

    That was it.

    She was angry.

 Chapter 510 - If I Go, Who Will Stop Me?

    <h4>Chapter 510: If I Go, Who Will Stop Me?</h4>

    Xue Xi did not know that Xiang Huai¡¯s fingers were currently on the keyboard, typing codes furiously. Not only did he prevent Nichs from intruding, but he also interfered with his calls to Xue Xi.

    The two hackers exchanged blows. As Nichs was the attacker and Xiang Huai was the defender, Nichs was at a disadvantage.

    After fighting for an hour, Nichs gave up and established a channel to talk to Xiang Huai.

    Nichs said, ¡°Xiang, are you so afraid that I¡¯ll convince her to go?¡±

    Xiang Huai leaned back in his chair with a sharp gaze. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡±

    Nichs said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you let me talk to Ms. Xue for a while longer?¡±

    Xiang Huai said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re dying her studies.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After a moment of silence, Nichs said, ¡°Xiang, let go. It¡¯s unfair to trap her by your side. Do you think she¡¯s really happy?¡±

    His words were like a knife stabbing into Xiang Huai¡¯s heart, causing his eyes to turn even colder. ¡°You can¡¯t bear the price of angering me.¡±

    Nichs continued, ¡°Then let me ask you a question. Are you keeping her here for China¡¯s sake or for yourself? She never had a choice. If you really like her, you have to give her freedom. Xiang, you don¡¯t love her at all, do you?¡±

    Xiang Huai ced his fingers on the table, anger brewing in his eyes.

    Nichs continued, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m the only one who can give her what she wants right now.¡±

    Xiang Huai interrupted him. ¡°Victoria¡¯s Secret Penins, coordinates 60E, 230N.¡±

    His words made Nichs stop chattering. He sounded anxious. ¡°Xiang, what are you doing? That is Country M¡¯s secret base!¡±

    Xiang Huai said slowly but firmly, ¡°If I go, do you dare stop me?¡±

    Before Nichs could answer, he scoffed. ¡°Wrong. It should be if I go, CAN you stop me?¡±

    Nichs was silent. After a moment, he said, ¡°We made a peace agreement.¡±

    Xiang Huai lowered his eyes. ¡°You destroyed my family first. It¡¯s reasonable for me to take revenge on you.¡±

    Nichs eximed, ¡°That¡¯s Ms. Xue, not your family.¡±

    ¡°Wrong.¡± At the mention of Xue Xi, Xiang Huai¡¯s voice finally became gentle. ¡°She¡¯s my little one.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Nichs, who was being fed dog food for no reason, was speechless.

    Nichs took a deep breath. ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±

    Xiang Huai said calmly, ¡°I want to buy a mountain from you.¡±

    Nichs instantly understood that Xiang Huai was going to buy the mountain where the raw materials for producing nerve acid were. He said, ¡°The price can¡¯t be cheap.¡±

    Xiang Huai said, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask about buying it cheaply. I¡¯ll buy it at the original price.¡±

    Nichs said, ¡°Country M has a limit on the number of Chinese imports!¡±

    After all, in the entire world, only Country M had this mineral. External trade had to be limited.

    Xiang Huai said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s your problem.¡±

    He was already paying for it. If Nichs didn¡¯t sell it, he wouldn¡¯t give him face. He would have a reason to destroy Victoria¡¯s Secret Penins!

    Nichs understood this and gritted his teeth. In order not to offend the Devil, he said fiercely, ¡°Okay, deal!¡±

    After the deal, he was still unwilling to give up. Hence, he said something heartbreaking. ¡°Xiang, why are you so angry? Do you not think Ms. Xue will still love you without that restriction?¡±

    Beep, beep, beep...

    Xiang Huai hung up.

    Jing Fei, who was standing in front of him, eximed, ¡°Boss! Do you know how much it costs to buy a mountain? It costs 200 billion!! How can you casually buy it!¡±

    Xiang Huai looked at him coldly and slowly said, ¡°Someone will have to pay for this matter sooner orter.¡±

    In the past, when it came to such matters, medicine that involved life and death would eventually be covered by medical insurance.

    So it was either him or someone else.

    Jing Fei sighed and immediately gloated. ¡°Qian Xin is probably going to cry that he¡¯s poor again! Hahahahaha!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Just as Jing Fei was about to watch themotion, Xiang Huai suddenly asked, ¡°Are you very free?¡±

    Jing Fei was stunned. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Xiang Huai said coldly, ¡°Have you solved the case of Liu Zhao¡¯s murderer?¡±

    Jing Fei immediately said, ¡°No, those people are too mysterious. They¡¯re like loaches hiding in Huaxia University. I can¡¯t catch them no matter what.¡±

    Xiang Huai cursed angrily, ¡°Useless.¡±

    Jing Fei immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m innocent!¡±

    Xiang Huai sneered. ¡°Even with you around, Xue Xi still met with an ident during the incident with Jin Peng. In what way are you innocent?¡±

    Jing Fei lowered his head and muttered to himself, ¡°Boss, you still have the cheek to mention Jin Peng. You clearly know that he¡¯s not one of those people and is just an ordinary person, yet you still want me to catch him. Isn¡¯t that a waste of my talent?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Liu Zhao¡¯s case has to be concluded and revealed to the public.¡±

    Jing Fei shut his mouth.

    After the video of Liu Zhao being killed was released, the Inte had exploded. It was difficult for them to keep the peace.

    Jing Fei cleverly thought of the theory of drugs. Moreover, there was indeed such a thing at the university, but it was not under his jurisdiction.

    Now that Jin Peng was arrested, Liu Zhao¡¯s case seemed to be closed on the surface. It could be considered a perfect ending.

    But actually...

    Jing Fei coughed and stole a nce at Xiang Huai¡¯s expression. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re in a bad mood and you¡¯re angry at me... Don¡¯t look at me. I¡¯m so scared. I¡¯ll go to Huaxia University now!¡±

    The moment Xiang Huai raised his mouse and smashed it at him, Jing Fei rushed out of the room.

    After he left, the calm Xiang Huai suddenly leaned back in his chair. He stared at the mouse and slowly put down his weak hand.

    ¡®Yes.¡¯

    Inside him, there was a strong sense of helplessness toward the little kid.

    The usually calm and collected person was now distraught.

    He admitted he was stung by Nichs¡¯s words.

    The little kid never gave in about going abroad, no matter what temptation she faced, even when it involved her studies. But when Nichs said he could remove that restriction, she fell silent.

    The five seconds of silence was torture for him.

    Between him and the little kid, he had always been the one taking the initiative while she was the one being passive. Moreover, she would always push him away without understanding the situation...

    A sense of defeat that he had never felt before welled up in his heart.

    His phone rang again.

    He took a look and realized that it was the little kid. He reached out and hung up.

    He was also a human. After more than a year of chasing, coupled with today¡¯s incident, he was at a loss.

    In her heart, was he a pervert who¡¯d forced her?

    These thoughts stabbed into his heart like a needle. The more he struggled, the deeper he was stabbed...

    Time ticked by. He sat in the basement in a daze for a very long time.

    When the sky turned dark, he stood up. His back, which had been stiff all this while, now felt a little lonely.

    He found his car in the parking lot. After pressing the keys, he suddenly noticed a familiar figure standing beside the car.

    Xiang Huai was stunned.

 Chapter 511 - I Donâ€™t Want to Be Forced to Date You

    <h4>Chapter 511: I Don¡¯t Want to Be Forced to Date You</h4>

    Xiang Huai¡¯s car in the capital was a ck, low-key, and domineering Land Rover. The car was huge, and the underground parking lot was dim.

    The girl was leaning against the car with her hands in her pockets and her long red hair draped behind her.

    Hearing the sound of the car unlocking, she seemed toe back to her senses. Her dazed gaze gradually focused and she turned her head to look at Xiang Huai.

    The moment he saw the girl¡¯s figure, Xiang Huai felt mixed emotions. However, his first reaction was to step forward and ask, ¡°How long have you been here?¡±

    Xue Xi looked at the time and answered seriously, ¡°Five hours, 43 minutes, and 20 seconds. Oh, it¡¯s 22 seconds now.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s face tensed up and he was stunned. His heart ached so much that he could not speak.

    More than five hours.

    In that time, the little kid could have read half a book.

    She was the one who¡¯d always wanted to split time into two, but she waited for him here, not reading or studying. She waited for him for five hours.

    What did this mean?

    Xue Xi looked at him. Her head, which was half a head shorter than his, was slightly raised. There was no hint of impatience on her face as she exined, ¡°I found Canine Teeth. He gave me your parking lot location and car te number. He said that I can¡¯t enter the ce where you were.¡±

    Xue Xi pointed at his car. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you drive this car before.¡±

    Whenever Xiang Huai went to see her, he drove a ck Volkswagen. This car seemed to be much more expensive than the other one.

    Xiang Huai asked her, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±

    ¡°I did, but you didn¡¯t answer.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai wanted to p himself again.

    When he saw the little kid¡¯s call, he was actually a little panicked. He was afraid that she would say that she wanted to study abroad, so he subconsciously chose to hang up.

    He wanted to face her coldness after he calmed down.

    Thinking of this, he started to panic.

    The little kid chased him here and even waited here for five hours. Could it be...

    He subconsciously said, ¡°I bought that mountain.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She was stunned and did not understand why Xiang Huai would suddenly say that. Hence, she replied with an ¡°Oh¡± and continued, ¡°That¡¯s not important.¡±

    Not important?

    What was important?

    Xue Xi paused and asked, ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    Xiang Huai lowered his eyes and did not reply. Instead, he changed the topic. ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Xue Xi touched her stomach and nodded. ¡°A little.¡±

    When she touched her stomach, the injured bandage appeared in front of Xiang Huai. There was some blood on the bandage, and Xiang Huai sensitively noticed it.

    He grabbed her hand and frowned, a little angry. ¡°You¡¯re still injured. Why don¡¯t you go home and rest?¡±

    Xue Xi let him hold her hand and said, ¡°This injury is fine.¡±

    ¡°How can it be fine?¡±

    Xiang Huai brought her to the basement.

    She could not go to the deeper rooms, but she could still enter the periphery of the basement. Xue Xi realized that this ce was very technologically advanced.

    The door was made of iron and could be motion-activated. After entering the first door, she saw the second door separating the inside from the outside.

    The moment Xue Xi entered, an rm sounded from inside. Immediately, an intelligent robot¡¯s voice sounded around her. ¡°An outsider has infiltrated. An unknown entity has infiltrated!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Just as she was feeling puzzled, she heard Xiang Huai say, ¡°Shut up.¡±

    The siren stopped midway as though it was afraid of Xiang Huai.

    Xue Xi stared at Xiang Huai, a smile appearing on her usually cold face.

    When Xiang Huai was in front of her, he always amodated her and got scolded by her. However, when facing Canine Teeth, he always acted arrogantly.

    And he had been so impatient with an AI just now. This meant that he was not a good-tempered person.

    But this person had given all his good temper to her.

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes and could not help but recall the moment she raised her eyes in the parking lot earlier. She could see the ruthlessness and frustration on Xiang Huai¡¯s face disappear the moment he saw her.

    She obediently sat on the sofa and saw Xiang Huai take out gauze and anti-inmmatory medicine from the medicine box beside him. Following that, he squatted beside her.

    When Ji Silin applied the medicine for her, he was half-kneeling on the ground. At that time, her fingers hurt so she did not feel anything.

    However, when Xiang Huai lowered his head and stared at her hand seriously, Xue Xi felt an inexplicable itch. Then, this man opened her gauze.

    His movements were gentle and meticulous, making her feel no pain at all.

    But as he moved, he still asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    After Xue Xi shook her head, he continued, looking as though she was something fragile.

    Xue Xi felt something warm flowing through her heart. She could not help but ask, ¡°Are you angry today?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Just as she was about to continue, Xiang Huai could not help but say, ¡°Don¡¯t speak. I¡¯m afraid of hurting you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After changing the dressing, Xiang Huai heaved a sigh of relief and looked at her. ¡°Shall I take you out to eat?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    When the two of them left the basement and walked toward the parking lot, Xue Xi probed again. ¡°Xiang Huai, you...¡±

    ¡°Little kid, what do you want to eat tonight?¡±

    After being interrupted again, Xue Xi finally realized that something was wrong with this man.

    She stared at him and stood rooted to the ground. ¡°Xiang Huai, I came to find you because I want to talk to you.¡±

    Xiang Huai said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. We¡¯ll talk after you¡¯re full.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°I want to tell you the truth. When Nichs said that he could remove that restriction today, I was indeed tempted.¡±

    She admitted it.

    Xiang Huai clenched his jaw as uncontroble anger surged through him.

    He clenched his fists and tried to suppress his agitation. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this today.¡±

    He raised his head to look at Xue Xi. He was even worried that his words were too cold. He then said slowly, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it after dinner. It¡¯s too much of a waste of time.¡±

    Waste of time. He was wasting her time again.

    Perhaps in her eyes, his existence was a waste of time?

    Xiang Huai felt that the frustration was getting stronger. He tried his best to calm his voice down. ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s expression was calm, but when she thought of what she was about to say, her cheeks turned slightly red.

    She coughed and looked elsewhere in embarrassment. She said calmly, ¡°At first, we were together because of that curse. It wasn¡¯t what I wanted.

    ¡°Xiang Huai, I want to remove this restriction because I don¡¯t want to be forced to date you...¡±

    Forced...

    Indeed, she felt that she was being forced.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s heart grew heavier and heavier. Then, he heard a voice that seemed toe from the horizon.

 Chapter 512 - Xiang Huai, I Want to Date You

    <h4>Chapter 512: Xiang Huai, I Want to Date You</h4>

    ¡°Xiang Huai, I want to date you.¡±

    The girl¡¯s voice sounded cold and restrained at first, but upon closer inspection, one could hear a hint of shyness in her words.

    Xiang Huai was stunned.

    <i>I want to date you, not be forced to date you.</i>

    He did not expect the little kid to say such a thing. After all, from his point of view, the beginning of the two of them was indeed a mistake. It was a mistake orchestrated by fate.

    He thought his little one would say, ¡°You¡¯re a nice guy, but I don¡¯t like being forced.¡±

    He was even prepared to tell her that this restriction could not be removed and that the two of them would be trapped together forever.

    That Nichs lied to her.

    Even if the little kid was unwilling, he would not let her go now.

    He had already thought of these reasons after staying silent for an entire day.

    But at this moment, those words were suddenly useless. The exnation that was about toe out of his mouth was stuck.

    Xue Xi looked at him. For some reason, she suddenly felt that this person was very pitiful.

    She was a little flustered. After all, she had never coaxed anyone before, so she asked, ¡°Xiang Huai, do you understand what I mean?¡±

    Xiang Huai, who had understood: ¡°?¡±

    The person who looked like he was suddenly on steroids lowered his head again. With his shoulders drooping, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Little kid, can you exin it to me properly?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    It was fortunate that this person did not take the college entrance examination. Otherwise, with his level of Chinese, he would definitely drop points during the examination.

    Xue Xi grumbled in her heart and slowly said, ¡°What I mean is that I want to date you normally. With this limitation, I feel like I¡¯m being forced every time.¡±

    Xiang Huai raised his brows and deliberately asked, ¡°So you don¡¯t want to date me?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°No, I want to have a normal rtionship with you. A true love rtionship.¡±

    Xiang Huai continued, ¡°What¡¯s true love like?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    What should she do if she was asked that?

    Xiang Huai asked further, ¡°What if the restriction is removed and you no longer like me?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    This question was so humble.

    Suddenly, the man in front of her seemed even more lonely.

    Xiang Huai continued asking, ¡°Will you leave me then?¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    She then asked, ¡°Are you still angry?¡±

    Xiang Huai sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not angry. I¡¯m just a little sad. I thought that you were going to leave me, little kid. Just thinking about this makes me very sad.¡±

    Xue Xi was stunned.

    She carefully sized up Xiang Huai and realized that his eyes were lowered, and the smile on his face was gone.

    She had never coaxed anyone before. Thinking of how she had given Qin Shuang a shoulder thest time she coaxed someone, she said generously, ¡°Do you want me to hug you?¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Not enough.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She was stunned again. ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    Xiang Huai suddenly said, ¡°Kiss me to prove that you care about me.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°????¡±

    Seeing that she had widened her eyes and did not seem to want to do it, Xiang Huai lowered his head dejectedly. ¡°Forget it.¡±

    Xue Xi fell silent.

    Xiang Huai turned his head and walked toward the car. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Xue Xi looked at his thin back and suddenly felt sad. Hence, she took a step forward and suddenly patted his shoulder.

    The moment Xiang Huai turned around, Xue Xi tiptoed and kissed him on the lips.

    This kiss ended immediately.

    Xue Xi¡¯s feet fell back and her face turned a little red. She walked around him and said, ¡°It¡¯s done, right?¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, the man behind her caught up with her. Her shoulders were pulled by someone and she was pushed onto the car. Then, her vision turned dark.

    The man¡¯s tall body pressed her against the car. His face was very close to hers. When he spoke, his breath fanned on her face. ¡°This is the only way.¡±

    He pressed Xue Xi¡¯s injured hand down and gently pressed it against the car before kissing her deeply...

    This kiss was a little long...

    Xue Xi felt that her brain, which usually could multitask, was no longer capable enough...

    She did not know when she had entered the car with Xiang Huai...

    The car was very big, so big that a person could lie in the backseat...

    Xue Xiy there and felt that Xiang Huai was different today. He seemed to have been holding in for a long time a most primitive desire...

    His kisses fell on her eyebrows, her chin, her shoulders...

    Xue Xi felt like she was a boat floating on the sea. She was lifted up by the waves and then mmed down again, causing her to lose her direction. She did not know where she was or when she would be...

    ...

    When their lips parted, Xue Xi felt her braincking oxygen. The space in the car became narrow and cramped.

    Xiang Huai pressed against her, his chest rising and falling. However, he said in a low voice, ¡°Little kid, this is called stability.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She was about to push Xiang Huai away when a voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Why is Boss¡¯s car still here?¡±

    The two of them were stunned and turned to look. ¡°Canine Teeth¡± Lu Chao and Qian Xin had actuallye. One of them had delicate features and the other was a burly northeastern man with a tough look. He stood in front of Xiang Huai¡¯s car and was looking inside when Canine Teeth said, ¡°Boss hasn¡¯t left yet? Didn¡¯t Sister-inwe to look for him?¡±

    Qian Xin pointed two fingers at each other. ¡°Are we still going to theboratory? What if Boss and Sister-inw are doing something? Are we disturbing them?¡±

    Canine Teeth said, ¡°Smart. We¡¯ll stay here and guard the car. If Boss leaves, he¡¯ll have to pass through here.¡±

    Qian Xin nodded.

    They both leaned against the hood of the car, looking like they weren¡¯t going anywhere.

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She widened her eyes and looked at Xiang Huai.

    Immediately, just as she was about to push Xiang Huai away, he hushed her. ¡°Don¡¯t move. They¡¯ll see.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    The two of them didn¡¯t dare to move and just quietly stayed in the back seat. Fortunately, the lighting here was dim. Otherwise, they would have been discovered!

    The two blind people started chatting.

    Lu Chao asked, ¡°Boss is buying that mountain for 200 billion in cash. Do you have that amount?¡±

    Qian Xin: ¡°Of course. F*ck, where¡¯s the ring I put on when I left?¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°?¡±

    Qian Xin sighed. ¡°I lost it again!¡±

    Lu Chao waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the ring here. Think about the 200 billion first. Is it really worth it to buy a mountain?¡±

    Qian Xin rubbed his hands excitedly. ¡°Of course it¡¯s worth it! When has Boss ever made a loss-making deal!¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°...That¡¯s true!¡±

    Qian Xin picked up his phone. ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer. I have to call Boss and get him to buy it quickly!¡±

    After saying this, he made a call.

    In the car, Xiang Huai¡¯s phone, which had fallen under the seat, rang...

 Chapter 513 - Caught!

    <h4>Chapter 513: Caught!</h4>

    The parking lot was quieter, so even though Xiang Huai¡¯s phone was not loud, Qian Xin and Lu Chao still caught the sound.

    The two of them subconsciously turned their heads and walked toward the back seat.

    The kiss just now was too intense. His phone fell and she could not pick it up. She could not hang it up in time and was extremely anxious.

    Seeing the two of them walk over, she grabbed Xiang Huai¡¯s shirt and burrowed her head in. Before she did so, she looked at Xiang Huai fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t say it¡¯s me!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°!!!¡±

    He hugged Xue Xi.

    At this moment, Qian Xin and Lu Chao had already arrived near the backseat. They saw the situation inside through the ss window and immediately asked in surprise, ¡°B-Boss?¡±

    Xiang Huai coughed and hummed in a hoarse voice.

    Qian Xin did not notice the situation in the car. The big idiot asked nkly, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai fell silent for a moment before answering, ¡°Sleeping.¡±

    Qian Xin: ¡°??¡±

    He was stunned. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a ce to sleep inside? Why are you here?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...Mhm, it¡¯sfortable here.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Qian Xin was speechless. ¡°The backseat isfortable? Boss, is your car especiallyfortable? Then I¡¯ll try it too!¡±

    With that, he was about to open the door and squeeze into the car.

    However, before he could touch the car door, Xiang Huai shot him a sharp look. ¡°Scram!¡±

    Qian Xin immediately took a step back and didn¡¯t dare to be rash. He mumbled, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re so petty. You won¡¯t even let me sleep in the backseat.¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°...¡±

    The shrewd Lu Chao had long noticed the difference in the backseat, especially the pair of long legs beside his boss¡¯s that had nowhere to rest. They were slender and fair. This was clearly a woman!

    Lu Chao red at Xiang Huai and said after a moment, ¡°Boss, continue sleeping. We, we¡¯ll leave first!¡±

    Then, he pulled Qian Xin to the side.

    On the way, Lu Chao widened his eyes and said, ¡°Qian Xin, the boss is being a jerk toward Sister Xi. What should we do?¡±

    Qian Xin: ¡°???¡± How was he being a jerk?

    Lu Chao could not be bothered to exin it to him. ¡°I saw it. Boss is with another woman!¡±

    Qian Xin: ¡°Can¡¯t this person be Sister-inw?¡±

    Lu Chao shook his head and sighed. ¡°How is that possible! If Sister Xi could be enlightened, it would be akin to making an iron tree bloom! If the person in Boss¡¯s backseat was Sister Xi, I would twist my head off and let you y ser with it!¡±

    Qian Xin was disgusted. ¡°Your head would be bloody. Why should I kick it like a ball?¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°...¡±

    Lu Chao thought about it. Although he was Boss¡¯s loyal subordinate, Sister Xi treated him well. He had to talk about this matter. Hence, he secretly took a photo from afar.

    In the photo, he could vaguely see Boss sitting in the backseat. He couldn¡¯t see the situation in the car clearly, but anyone with a brain would know what had happened, right?

    Sigh!

    ¡°Boss, even if you can¡¯t hold it in anymore and Sister Xi doesn¡¯t want to give it to you, you can¡¯t just ask someone else for it! Also, how can you y inside your car?¡±

    Fortunately, Sister Xi was not here. Otherwise, she would have seen it!

    At this thought, Lu Chao sent this photo to Xue Xi¡¯s WeChat: ¡°Sister Xi, you have to be careful of Boss!¡±

    After the two of them had walked away, Xue Xi finally popped her head out. Her cheeks were still a little red as she red fiercely at Xiang Huai. Only then did she tidy up her clothes that had just been messed up and open the car door to get out.

    Xiang Huai followed behind her and said with a smile, ¡°Little kid, I¡¯ll take you out to eat.¡±

    Xue Xi got out of the car and walked around to the front passenger seat. As she walked, she felt a bump on her feet. She lowered her head and saw a one-carat diamond ring lying quietly on the ground.

    Thinking of how Qian Xin had said that the ring had been lost again, Xue Xi fell silent and picked it up.

    ...

    The Xue family residence.

    Xue Xi¡¯s phone rang. When Xiang Huai did not answer earlier, she¡¯d thrown her phone in the car and did not take it with her.

    When Lu Chao sent the message, Xue Sheng saw his daughter¡¯s phone light up. At first, he did not pay much attention to it, but when he saw the message, he picked up the phone and saw the photo.

    Xue Sheng studied it carefully and was stunned.

    At this moment, Ye Li was sending a message to Lin Jing. The two of them were chatting when Ye Li said, ¡°Aiya, Lin Jing¡¯s son is too stupid. He hasn¡¯t yet caught his wife. Tsk tsk!¡±

    Xue Sheng snorted. ¡°I think it¡¯s better to be a little clumsy. Unlike some people who are glib-tongued and lying to our girl!¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°?¡±

    She was puzzled. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Xue Sheng did not mention Xiang Huai. After all, he had to rify this matter when Xue Xi returned.

    However, if it was true, he had to make Xixi break up with Xiang Huai!

    This kind of half-hearted man was uneptable!

    When Xiang Huai sent Xue Xi home, he still had to return to discuss the 200 billion yuan project. Hence, after returning, Xue Xi went upstairs and met Xue Sheng¡¯s gaze.

    Xue Sheng held the photo and asked, ¡°Xixi, I saw this photo! That Xiang Huai is indeed not a good person! Dad made a mistake too!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°!!!¡±

    She stared at the photo helplessly.

    Xue Sheng continued, ¡°No wonder he ignored you when you called him today. He went behind your back to do this! He¡¯s too much!¡±

    Xue Xi gulped.

    If she exined that the girl in the car was her, Dad would probably kill Xiang Huai, right?

    Should she admit it or not?

    Just as she was thinking about it, Ye Li walked over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xue Sheng handed the photo to Ye Li. ¡°Take a look too!¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°?¡±

    With just one nce, Ye Li sensitively caught the girl¡¯s exposed clothes in the photo. She looked a little like Xue Xi.

    Ye Li: ¡°...¡± Her feelings were suddenly veryplicated.

    Her well-mannered daughter was being... Forget it. Xiao Xiang¡¯s demeanor couldn¡¯t be considered as that of a pig. Anyway, she was being seduced. Why did she seem a little... inexplicably happy?

    Did this mean that Xixi had been enlightened?

    However!

    Ye Li nced at Xue Sheng and felt that it was best not to tell him about this matter. Hence, she said, ¡°Aiya, what can a photo prove? Xixi, hurry back!¡±

    Xue Xi felt relieved and quickly ran back to her room.

    Xue Sheng: ¡°?¡±

    ...

    ...

    They spent a weekend at home.

    On Monday, Xue Xi returned to school. After three days of meticulous care, her injury had recovered a lot.

    After ss on Monday morning and upon returning to the dormitory in the afternoon, Xue Xi suddenly turned on herputer and logged into her bank interface.

    Xie Yingying and Li Zixia rushed over. ¡°Sister Xi, what are you doing?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Checking the bank bnce.¡±

    When the two of them heard this, they hurriedly widened their eyes. ¡°Our bet is about to start again!¡±

    Li Zixia was also anxious. ¡°Quick, let me see. Is it a six-digit number or a five-digit number!¡±

 Chapter 514 - I Have Someone!

    <h4>Chapter 514: I Have Someone!</h4>

    Xue Xi ignored the words of the two people behind her and skillfully keyed in the bank ount number in her head. After entering the passcode again, she clicked on the return key and checked her bnce. Her bank bnce leaked out.

    She took a look and sighed silently. ¡°So poor!¡±

    Poor?

    Xie Yingying took a look. ¡°This is 90,000, right? Sister Xi, this is already a lot for me! In what way are you poor? You have to think about it... No, this is 900,000, right?¡±

    Beside her, Li Zixia was also counting. ¡°Ten, a hundred, a thousand, a million, a hundred thousand, a million, ten million, a billion... Sis, Sister Xi, is the decimal point in your bank card wrong? Is there a bug on the page?¡±

    Xie Yingying was speechless.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Xue Xi calmly said, ¡°984,5765 yuan.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xie Yingying was stunned. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen so much money. Do all rich people give pocket money like this?¡±

    Li Zixia was stunned. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve never seen so much money either.¡±

    For her family, the liquidity would definitely not exceed 100 million yuan. The money had to be reinvested in order to earn more money.

    Just as the two of them were in a daze, Xue Xi sighed again. ¡°Too poor.¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°??¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°????¡±

    The two of them twitched their mouths. If Sister Xi had never joked or unted her wealth, the two of them would have wanted to strangle Xue Xi to death!

    Xue Xi did not care what these two were thinking. She just stared at her bnce and sighed silently again. ¡°So poor.¡±

    She was really poor.

    In the past, when she was in the orphanage, she did not have any concept of money. After she came out, Xue Sheng gave her a hundred thousand yuan. She felt that it was a lot and even boasted much like how a newborn calf that¡¯s unafraid of a tiger would, saying she wanted to keep Xiang Huai.

    After having a billion yuan, she no longer felt short of money.

    But that day, she heard clearly that Qian Xin said that they had spent 200 billion to buy a mountain to help solve the medicine problem.

    The next day, Xue Sheng received an urate reply from Xiang Huai. He had bought that mountain and given it to hispany for free. Now, the price of that medicine had dropped to an eptable level.

    This was equivalent to him paying for this matter.

    Although they were a couple, she really wanted to give back some of his money.

    With this thought in mind, she silently closed the bank interface.

    This was less than a billion yuan. It was just a drop in the ocean for Xiang Huai, right? Then...

    She said in frustration, ¡°How can I earn money? I¡¯m so poor!¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°!!¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°!!!¡±

    <i>I really want to chase this person out!</i>

    Li Zixia changed the topic. ¡°Have you guys seen thetest episode of ¡®Most Beautiful Girls¡¯? Qin Shuang¡¯s votes have increased. Furthermore, she¡¯s finally not making use of Cen Bai as her hubby!¡±

    Ever since they found out that Xue Xi was Qin Shuang¡¯s fan, Li Zixia and Xie Yingying had begun voting for Qin Shuang and backing her up. Li Zixia had even taken out her pocket money to help boost her ranking.

    She said, ¡°Now, Qin Shuang has been counterattacking all the way. She¡¯s really good-looking. The dance in the previous episode amazed me! Her votes reached second ce all the way. Sister Xi, you have good taste!¡±

    Xie Yingying also said, ¡°Yes, yes. But I think it¡¯s a little difficult to surpass Xu Xinyao. After all, Cen Bai has too many fans!¡±

    Li Zixia nodded. ¡°I suddenly feel that Qin Shuang is much better. She was too stupid in front of Cen Bai at the start and made us feel disgusted. However, she used her abilities to conquer uster on. Moreover, she never created any hype with Cen Bai again. On the other hand, after Xu Xinyao was exposed online as a fan of Cen Bai, many of Cen Bai¡¯s fans went to support her! Sigh!¡±

    Xie Yingying nodded. ¡°The person who is really using Cen Bai to create hype is Xu Xinyao, right?¡±

    As the two of them chatted, Xue Xi sat up straight. She had watched The Most Beautiful Girl¡¯s broadcast during the weekend at home.

    Qin Shuang¡¯s performance was indeed not bad, so her votes kept rising.

    Cen Bai had also been staying with the production team. As a resident mentor, he was more responsible than a professional mentor. She even heard that he had especially rejected a movie for this show.

    Actually, Cen Bai was doing this for Qin Shuang, right?

    Just as Xue Xi was thinking about it, she heard Li Zixia¡¯s voice. ¡°Wow! The Most Beautiful Girl ising to our school for a roadshow!¡±

    Xue Xi turned to look at her.

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying leaned their heads against each other and were discussing excitedly. ¡°¡®Most Beautiful Girl¡¯ is split into six groups. They have to go to different ces for roadshows. The group that¡¯sing to our school for the roadshow is actually Xu Xinyao and Qin Shuang¡¯s group! Ah ah ah ah ah, Cen Bai is actuallying too! Ah ah ah ah ah, I¡¯m going crazy. I want to go and watch!¡±

    There was no one who did not love Cen Bai.

    Xie Yingying was also going crazy. ¡°Ahhhh, I want to see it too! Even if I can¡¯t see Cen Bai, I can still breathe the same air as him at close range!¡±

    After the two of them finished speaking, Xie Yingying looked at Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, are you going?¡±

    Li Zixia waved her hand. ¡°Why would Sister Xi go? She¡¯ll definitely say that she¡¯s not going. It¡¯s a waste of time. She¡¯d read instead!¡±

    Sister Xi was not a star chaser, so they did not feel like she¡¯d go crazy with them.

    When Qin Shuang was mentioned, not a single fan would say she¡¯s their idol.

    Hence, Li Zixia felt that Xue Xi¡¯s interest in Qin Shuang was only temporary. Sooner orter, she would forget about her and ignore her.

    Just as she said this, Xue Xi stood up. ¡°Where? I¡¯ll go.¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°???¡±

    The door was suddenly pushed open and the new fan, Sun Mengmeng, rushed in. ¡°I heard what you guys said. I¡¯ll go too! Sister Xi, I have tickets here! I¡¯ll bring you in! Also, if you guys want to sign autographs and take photos with thedies, I can arrange it too! I know them!¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    ...

    ...

    The bus marked ¡°Most Beautiful Girls¡± was on the way to Huaxia University.

    Cen Bai sat in the first row.

    Qin Shuang sat in thest row to avoid suspicion.

    She absolutely would not allow anyone to say she¡¯s gaining poprity from making use of her idol. Therefore, in the recent recording of the show, she had been maintaining a distance from Cen Bai in front of others.

    As for the queen...

    When with the production team, the two of them met frequently.

    Especially Cen Bai. It was as if he had his eyes on their team and was guiding them every day.

    The 36 most beautiful girls in the new episode were divided into six groups. Qin Shuang was coincidentally in the same group as Xu Xinyao.

    At this moment, the rest were chatting.

    While the students of Huaxia University were also chasing their idols, the people in the entertainment industry were also in awe of their academic qualifications.

    Someone sighed. ¡°Huaxia University actually allowed our production team to enter for the roadshow. I heard it¡¯s because of Cen Bai!¡±

    ¡°Right, I¡¯m finally going to see what Huaxia, the number one academy, looks like!¡±

    ¡°Ah, they¡¯re all geniuses. I¡¯m suddenly afraid!¡±

    Xu Xinyao smiled. ¡°I have a ssmate at Huaxia University.¡±

    With that, everyone turned to look at her and praised, ¡°Wow, you¡¯re amazing. You actually have such an awesome ssmate!¡±

    Xu Xinyao nodded. ¡°Yes, she has always been the top student in our school. In the end, she got into Huaxia University and became a top student! Her name is Sun Mengmeng!¡±

    Everyone looked at her with envy. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to see a genius. I¡¯m so nervous. I¡¯m really afraid that all the geniuses are studying and won¡¯t watch our roadshow. It feels different from facing other passersby. I wonder if they will be our fans!¡±

    Someone nced at Qin Shuang and said in a low voice, ¡°This roadshow is a little important. It¡¯s rted to the rankings for the next round. Although Xu Xinyao¡¯s votes are very high, the best girl in the roadshow can directly add 20,000 points to their votes! These 20,000 points will allow Qin Shuang to catch up to her!¡±

    As soon as this reminder came out, someone said, ¡°Sister Xu, quickly, send a message to your ssmate and get her to support you. It¡¯s different having someone you know in this university. Unlike you, we don¡¯t have a ssmate there.¡±

    As they spoke, they suddenly looked at Qin Shuang. ¡°Qin Shuang, do you know anyone at Huaxia University?¡±

 Chapter 515 - How Am I Supposed to Bargain with You When Youâ€™re So Obedient?

    <h4>Chapter 515: How Am I Supposed to Bargain with You When You¡¯re So Obedient?</h4>

    At this moment, Qin Shuang was staring at the back of Cen Bai¡¯s head in a daze. She recalled how,st night, the others had left the training room. She wanted to practice a few more times alone.

    After all, she entered the industry halfway and could not bepared to those who had learned dancing since they were young.

    In the end, Cen Bai came in.

    He said he would give her some pointers on dancing, and then... he started touching her.

    When Qin Shuang thought ofst night¡¯s situation, her face could not help but blush. Hence, when she was suddenly asked, she was stunned and did not react.

    That person immediately smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t. But if you don¡¯t know anyone, the roadshow might be at a disadvantage for you. If you can¡¯t get more votes, you won¡¯t get first ce in this round.¡±

    Qin Shuang hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°I only want to debut. I¡¯ve never thought about being in the center position.¡±

    Qin Shuang was very tactful.

    She was an individual trainee without an agency. It would be good enough if she could get her debut. Center position? Dream on.

    Moreover, she had heard that Xu Xinyao was supported by the entertainmentpany in the training camp and that she had signed an agreement with the training camp. Moreover, Xu Xinyao had filmed a television drama before and was already well-known to everyone. Her joining the training camp would bring about mutual poprity.

    Hence, the production team had decided that she would be in the center position.

    Qin Shuang never thought of standing out. Not to mention getting second ce, it was fine as long as she could enter the top nine.

    The other girl nodded.

    Xu Xinyao also nced at Qin Shuang with arrogance in her eyes.

    It was simply a dream for a small individual trainee to want the center position!

    She picked up her phone again and sent Sun Mengmeng a message: ¡°Mengmeng, bring a few more people to watch my performance. Those who want to vote, have them help me~ I can get Cen Bai¡¯s autograph for youter~¡±

    Sun Mengmeng: ¡°No problem! Don¡¯t worry, I have more than ten people watching!¡±

    Xu Xinyao heaved a sigh of relief and hid her phone.

    After all, in the entire production team, only she could get her phone anytime. No one else could. For example, Qin Shuang. Because she did not have her phone, she could not inform Sister Xi that she was here.

    When she thought of Sister Xi, Qin Shuang¡¯s eyes lit up and a smile appeared in her eyes.

    It had been more than a month since she¡¯d entered The Most Beautiful Girl, which meant that she had not seen Sister Xi for more than a month!

    At the thought of this, Qin Shuang was a little envious of Xu Xinyao. She could still contact her friend through her phone, but she... Sister Xi was probably too engrossed in her studies to join in the fun.

    She wondered if she could apply for leave with the production team and have a meal with Sister Xi after the show.

    When Qin Shuang thought of this, she could not help but look at Cen Bai again.

    If Cen Bai were to speak up for her, it would probably be enough. Or she could get Cen Bai to send a message to Sister Xi.

    However, in broad daylight, how could she speak to Cen Bai!

    The bus soon arrived at the entrance of Huaxia University. It was already good enough that they could enter. The bus was definitely not allowed to enter, so they alighted at the entrance.

    After they got out of the bus, Cen Bai suddenly said, ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll exin to each of you what you need to pay attention to.¡±

    Starting from Xu Xinyao, he exined everything to the other five girls before walking over to Qin Shuang.

    Qin Shuang asked, ¡°Teacher, what do I need to pay attention to?¡±

    Cen Bai smiled and suddenly lowered his voice. ¡°Tell me. Why were you staring at me on the bus? Do you want me to help you?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    Her eyes widened. ¡°How did you know!¡±

    Cen Bai sighed. ¡°Your gaze was too hot. It¡¯s hard for me not to know.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°!!¡±

    Cen Bai continued, ¡°I found an excuse to talk to you. Otherwise, if we waste too much time, we¡¯ll arouse suspicion again~¡±

    Qin Shuang came to a realization. ¡°You said you wanted to exin things to us because you wanted to talk to me openly!¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°Of course.¡±

    He raised his fox-like eyes and said seductively, ¡°I have nothing better to do. Who cares how others dance?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°!!¡±

    <i>Boohoo, Hubby, don¡¯t be like this. I can¡¯t help but want to kiss you!</i>

    Qin Shuang felt that after being harassed by her idol for more than a month, she would definitely be able to tolerate it better than the Ninja Turtle!

    She said softly, ¡°I just want to see Sister Xi. Can you let me see her after the roadshow ends?¡±

    Cen Bai smiled. ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s a little troublesome!¡±

    Qin Shuang immediately clenched her fists. ¡°Forget it, then!¡±

    <i>I must not cause any trouble for my idol!</i>

    Cen Bai: ¡°...¡±

    He chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re so obedient. How am I supposed to bargain with you?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    Cen Bai sighed. ¡°You should say, Hubby, how can I trouble you?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    Cen Bai continued, ¡°Then, I can say that unless you let me...¡±

    He whispered something into her ear.

    Qin Shuang: ¡°!!!!¡±

    Calm down, calm down, calm down, calm down.

    Calm my ass!

    Qin Shuang¡¯s face flushed red as she stammered, ¡°This, no, there¡¯s no need to bargain. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, I can give it to you!¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°...¡±

    Looking at the girl who was looking at him with admiration, Cen Bai narrowed his eyes and sighed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely arrange it for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Hubby!¡±

    Qin Shuang was excited and called him Hubby again.

    Cen Bai raised his eyebrows and nced at her. Only then did the two of them separate.

    Just as they separated, the six girls stood together. Someone asked, ¡°Qin Shuang, what did Teacher Bai say to you just now? Why did you speak for so long?¡±

    Xu Xinyao sneered, ¡°What else could he have said? She must have been the one who did the worst!¡±

    Qin Shuang smiled awkwardly and did not speak.

    Xu Xinyao was a little unhappy. ¡°Some people don¡¯t always think of ways to gain poprity. It¡¯s really despicable of them to use such underhanded methods! Do they think that by pestering Teacher Bai, they will give you more screen time? They are too scheming. I advise you to show your abilities!¡±

    Qin Shuang had never been the type to be bullied. She immediately retorted, ¡°In terms of strength, it still depends on the feelings of passersby. The result hasn¡¯te out yet, so don¡¯t be too full of yourself!¡±

    Xu Xinyao was furious. ¡°What do you mean? Do you think you can beat me and get first ce?¡±

    The roadshow for the six of them was to be performed at Huaxia University¡¯s new street entrance. There were several intersecting crossroads with thergest flow of people. There was also a small square.

    Xu Xinyao did not dare to y with her phone in public, in case she was discovered.

    But before she got off the bus, she took a look and Sun Mengmeng replied that they had arrived.

    Hence, she was definitely going to get first ce in this roadshow!

    A mere individual trainee wanted topete with her? She really overestimated herself!

 Chapter 516 - Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah

    <h4>Chapter 516: Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah</h4>

    As they walked forward, Xu Xinyao naturally took the lead.

    At this moment, she heard someone behind her ask Qin Shuang in a low voice, ¡°You came back at threest night, right? You¡¯re too hardworking. Oh right, I thought I also saw Teacher Cen Bai. Were the two of you together?¡±

    Qin Shuang immediately became sensitive. She hurriedly waved her hand and said, ¡°No, no. Teacher Cen Bai passed by and gave me some pointers on the dance moves. Then, I went upstairs.¡±

    That person sighed and said, ¡°Your movements are already done very well. Besides, your height is just right and you suit this dance. Yesterday, at the end of the training, I felt that you were very professional. I couldn¡¯t tell that you didn¡¯t have any dancing foundation at all.¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s eyes lit up as she smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±

    Xu Xinyao frowned.

    She recalled yesterday¡¯s training. She was clearly in the center position, but every time it was Qin Shuang¡¯s turn, she could feel that the entire dance would give off a valiant and cool feeling. Her personal style was too obvious.

    Qin Shuang¡¯s face was very photogenic, and she also wore makeup.

    Some people were born to be actors. With no makeup on, they usually looked like other people on the streets. However, after putting on makeup, they would be glowing.

    At this moment, Qin Shuang was wearing a pair of red and ck tights that revealed her fair waist. Her legs were fair and straight. As she walked, Xu Xinyao could feel the surrounding boys and girls looking at her.

    She gradually frowned.

    This woman¡¯s ability was indeed not to be underestimated. Otherwise, how could she have reached second ce after thest public performance?

    With that thought in mind, she slowed down and her eyes suddenly shed.

    Qin Shuang was walking and would nce at Cen Bai from time to time. The man walked slowly, and the students around him eximed. He waved his hand.

    The mole at the corner of the man¡¯s eye was especially obvious. At this moment, it was rippling with charm. Not to mention the girls in Huaxia University, even she could not shift her gaze away.

    As she was looking, she suddenly tripped!

    ¡°Sigh!¡±

    Qin Shuang eximed and pounced forward.

    Just as the girl beside her was about to grab her, Xu Xinyao shouted, ¡°Be careful!¡±

    She then pulled the girl to the side and Qin Shuang fell forward in a daze!

    Bang!

    Qin Shuang knelt on the ground. Her knee was directly scraped.

    Xu Xinyao eximed, ¡°Hey, Qin Shuang, why are you so careless?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    If she was right, someone had tripped her. It was obvious who it was. She red at Xu Xinyao angrily and tried to get up from the ground. However, she felt a sharp pain in her knee.

    Qin Shuang identally fell to the ground again. At this moment, an exmation was heard. ¡°Wow!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    Amid everyone¡¯s exmations, a dark figure walked over.

    The moment Qin Shuang saw Cen Bai, her heart tightened slightly.

    Cen Bai also squatted down, looking anxious. ¡°How is it? Does it hurt? Can you get up? I¡¯ll send you to the school infirmary!¡±

    Even Xu Xinyao, who was beside him, did not expect Cen Bai to be so open about it.

    She frowned and said, ¡°Qin Shuang, the wound on your leg looks so scary. Can you still participate in the roadshow? Oh no, what do we do now?¡±

    Qin Shuang sat on the ground and looked at her knee. When she moved slightly, there was a burning pain in her knee. It should be just a superficial wound, but it was uncertain if her bones and muscles were injured.

    However, the entire roadshow could not wait for her alone. If she did not participate, it would mean that she had forfeited. In this round of the roadshow, her score would be zero and she would likely fall out of the top ten.

    Qin Shuang bit her lip. ¡°I can.¡±

    However, Cen Bai stopped her. ¡°Stop fooling around. You have to treat your knee injury properly. Otherwise, it will affect your future. Is the roadshow more important, or is your body more important?¡±

    Qin Shuang would retort when facing Xu Xinyao, but when facing Cen Bai, she was just a weakling. She only dared to reply silently, ¡°The roadshow is important.¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°...¡±

    Qin Shuang bit her lip. ¡°I want to participate in the roadshow. I can do it. Hubby, if you don¡¯t let me do this roadshow, I¡¯ll regret it for the rest of my life.¡±

    Rest of her life...

    Cen Bai frowned. After a moment, hepromised. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Qin Shuang held Cen Bai¡¯s arm and struggled to stand up. At this moment, arge hand supported her waist.

    Following that...

    The deafening screams of the students rang out.

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±

    ¡°Wa! Wa! Wa! Wa! Wa!¡±

    ¡°Cen Bai is so awesome!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    ...

    The entrance of the new street was already crowded with people.

    At this moment, Xue Xi, Sun Mengmeng, Li Zixia, and Xie Yingying were standing at the best viewing spot.

    The other girls who hade over to wait also looked at Xue Xi.

    After all, the story of Xue Xi saving the damsel in distress that night had spread throughout the school. She had now gained many fans!

    A few people approached and came up with something to say. If Xue Xi responded, that person would cheer excitedly. ¡°Sister Xi is talking to me!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She had be the star hero of Huaxia University.

    However, Xue Xi, who did not feel anything about it, was looking ahead at this moment. Li Zixia, who was beside her, said softly, ¡°Sister Xi, did you know? Gu Yunqing applied for leave. She¡¯s hospitalized and said she¡¯s sick. I think she¡¯s feeling guilty and avoiding suspicion. After all, she¡¯s also involved in Jin Peng¡¯s matter!¡±

    Xie Yingying also said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t the police arrest her as well? She¡¯s really bad!¡±

    Li Zixia sighed. ¡°The police officers are still very observant. They couldn¡¯t just use her wrongly. She probably really didn¡¯t know about the beverage. However, Jin Peng¡¯s hallucinogens were all added to the strawberry-vored beverage. Do you think...¡±

    Before Xie Yingying could make any guesses, she suddenly heard a voice from afar. ¡°Coming,ing!¡±

    They immediately shut their mouths and looked over.

    The New Street entrance was crowded.

    Although one might not be interested in The Most Beautiful Girl¡¯s event, Cen Bai was also around, and he was the national idol!

    As they got closer, the crowd let out cries of surprise.

    This outcry made everyone very curious.

    Li Zixia was even more surprised. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened to Xiao Bai?¡±

    The only person who could cause thismotion was definitely Cen Bai.

    Xie Yingying craned her neck and looked over. ¡°They¡¯re here, they¡¯re here! Ahhhh, this is the first time I¡¯m so close to my idol! We¡¯re in the first row!¡±

    As they chatted, the people from the training camp arrived.

    Xu Xinyao was the first to pass through the security guards, followed by the other four members of their team. As soon as thest person appeared, the crowd started screaming!

 Chapter 517 - Sister Xi, I Missed You So Much

    <h4>Chapter 517: Sister Xi, I Missed You So Much</h4>

    The people scattered in all directions, leaving a path for thest person.

    However, the one who walked out was not just Qin Shuang, but Cen Bai and Qin Shuang.

    Cen Bai was carrying Qin Shuang like a princess and walking out inrge strides. Qin Shuang¡¯s face was red, and it was buried in his shoulder. None of the audience knew how long he had been walking like that, but Cen Bai¡¯s face was neither red nor was he panting. He looked very rxed.

    When the people around them saw the two of them, some of them cried out in surprise while others jeered.

    Li Zixia was the angry type. ¡°Ahhhh, Xiao Bai is everyone¡¯s husband, so how can he carry someone else like a princess!¡±

    Xie Yingying was envious. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m the one being carried!¡±

    Sun Mengmeng could not ept it. ¡°F*ck! F*ck! F*ck! I don¡¯t believe my hubby is so dirty!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi, who was listening to the people around her, fixed her gaze on Qin Shuang¡¯s knee. It looked bloody and seemed to be seriously injured.

    Who bullied the chatterbox?

    Her gaze sharpened.

    Unfortunately, Qin Shuang was still feeling shy and shocked. She did not see Xue Xi. She pushed Cen Bai and struggled to jump down. ¡°Brother, we¡¯re here. Put me down quickly. There are so many people watching!¡±

    Cen Bai smiled and put her down gently.

    Qin Shuang deliberately said, ¡°Thank you, idol! My knee will be fine!¡±

    The words were so loud that everyone around heard them.

    Only then did everyone notice that Qin Shuang¡¯s knee was injured. Thinking of what had happened just now, they sighed. ¡°Ahhh, Xiao Bai is such a gentleman!¡±

    ¡°I see. I thought they¡¯re the real deal when I saw the two of them walking over!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m relieved. My husband isn¡¯t dirty anymore.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Qin Shuang heaved a sigh of relief.

    She was really afraid of using her idol¡¯s poprity. She wanted to stay as far away from Cen Bai as possible. She could not affect Cen Bai¡¯s career!

    With this thought in mind, Qin Shuang took a step back. This movement caused another pain in her knee, causing her face to turn pale.

    Xu Xinyao heaved a sigh of relief.

    Her leg was injured so badly. She shouldn¡¯t be fine, right?

    After all, there were a few dance movester where she would be kneeling on the ground. Given her situation, she definitely could not kneel.

    Xu Xinyao heaved a sigh of relief. She walked to the side and they took their positions.

    After the host finished speaking, the six of them started ying along with the music!

    This was a dance program. Not only did she have to dance, but she also had to sing. Qin Shuang¡¯s knee hurt too much, so she ced all her attention on the dance, so she did not notice Xue Xi in the crowd.

    Hard work would always pay off.

    All her movements came from muscle memory. Qin Shuang tried her best to ignore the pain in her knees and jumped without any mistake!

    Towards the end, when the six of them needed to go on the ground and perform a sexy dance, Qin Shuang knelt down without any hesitation. Even though the ground was rubbing against her wound, her legs still had a sense of strength and rhythm!

    Unknowingly, everyone¡¯s gazesnded on Qin Shuang.

    This girl was too infectious. She could make people feel a stubbornness that would never yield in adversity.

    The song ended.

    The six of them also finished their actions. From beginning to end, Qin Shuang did not make a single wrong move. She did not miss a single movement!

    Everyone apuded enthusiastically.

    The six girls stood in a row hand in hand, bowing and thanking the audience.

    Following that was the most important segment: voting!

    The people from Huaxia University who were watching today had a chance to participate in the voting. After the six of them bowed, Qin Shuang heard someone shout from the crowd, ¡°Xu Xinyao!¡±

    Xu Xinyao stood up and smiled. ¡°Mengmeng, vote for me!¡±

    She ced her hands above her head and made a cute gesture.

    Qin Shuang heard Sun Mengmeng shout, ¡°No problem. I¡¯ve gathered a lot of people to vote for you!¡±

    Qin Shuang sighed silently.

    It seemed that her knee injury still affected her performance?

    She didn¡¯t dare to look at the votes of the people around her.

    At this moment, she suddenly heard Sun Mengmeng say, ¡°Sister Xi, if you don¡¯t have anyone to support, vote for Xu Xinyao! Everyone, give me some face and vote for Xu Xinyao!¡±

    Sister Xi?

    Qin Shuang suddenly looked up and saw the familiar figure with red hair standing in the crowd.

    She stood straight like a crane among a flock of chickens. With a single nce, she was the center of attention.

    However, the current Sister Xi was a little different from before. She had a smile on her face and looked at her encouragingly. Compared to before, she was more popr.

    After she¡¯d not seen her for more than a month, Qin Shuang¡¯s eyes turned red.

    Her voice was a little choked up. She wanted to call her Sister Xi, but when she opened her mouth, she was like a child who had been wronged and could not speak.

    <i>Sister Xi, I missed you so much.</i>

 Chapter 518 - You Want Cen Baiâ€™s Autograph? Iâ€™ll Give It to You

    <h4>Chapter 518: You Want Cen Bai¡¯s Autograph? I¡¯ll Give It to You</h4>

    Voices sounded around her.

    ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯m touched by Qin Shuang.¡±

    ¡°Dancing with an injury. It hurts even to look at her, but she actually persevered.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Xinyao¡¯s eyes flickered as she watched the discussion about Qin Shuang increase.

    Just as Qin Shuang saw Sister Xi and was feeling extremely touched, her arm was suddenly grabbed. Then, Xu Xinyao¡¯s fake voice sounded. ¡°Qin Shuang, is your leg alright?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...¡±

    She wanted to break free from Xu Xinyao¡¯s grip, but her legs were numb from the pain. She couldn¡¯t exert any strength and couldn¡¯t break free.

    Xu Xinyao continued, ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself. I¡¯ll carry you!¡±

    As she spoke, her eyes turned red.

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...¡±

    The tone of the people around them changed.

    ¡°Ah ah, I suddenly got a taste of their souls. Sisters, let¡¯s fight! Brothers, let¡¯s fight!¡±

    ¡°Xu Xinyao is so kind!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve be Qin Shuang and Xu Xinyao¡¯s fan. I¡¯ve decided to go back and watch ¡®Most Beautiful Girl¡¯!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Xinyao was pleased with herself.

    Who didn¡¯t know how to ride on someone¡¯s poprity?

    However, Qin Shuang did not cooperate. ¡°No need. Please move aside.¡±

    Xu Xinyao stood up, but she did not let go of Qin Shuang¡¯s arm. Others¡¯ments had so much power, so she definitely could not avoid her. With concern on her face, she leaned close to Qin Shuang¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know how to show off their persona? But it¡¯s a pity. No matter how much you¡¯re favored this time, you won¡¯t be able to beat me in the votes!¡±

    She continued in a low voice, ¡°Sun Mengmeng¡¯s ssmates are all around. Everyone will definitely vote for me on ount of her!¡±

    Just as she said this, she heard a cold voice from Sun Mengmeng¡¯s side. ¡°I vote for Qin Shuang.¡±

    Xu Xinyao was stunned.

    Qin Shuang smiled. Sister Xi would definitely support her. There was no doubt about it!

    ...

    In the crowd.

    When Xue Xi said this, Sun Mengmeng was stunned. ¡°Ah? Sister Xi, you want to vote for Qin Shuang? Why? Xu Xinyao is my ssmate. She even said that if we vote for her, she will help us get Cen Bai¡¯s autograph! Are you sure you don¡¯t want it?¡±

    These words were very tempting.

    Li Zixia said hesitantly, ¡°I really want it! I already have a lot of Cen Bai¡¯s autographs, but I still want more. Boohoo!¡±

    Xie Yingying said, ¡°I want it too. I want it too. I want it so much that I¡¯m going crazy! I haven¡¯t even gotten a single autograph before!¡±

    Sun Mengmeng heaved a sigh of relief and was about to continue persuading the two of them when the two of them said in unison, ¡°But even so, we have to support Sister Xi and vote for Qin Shuang!¡±

    Sun Mengmeng: ¡°???¡±

    She also hesitated!

    The people listening to their conversation could not help but look at Xue Xi and ask, ¡°Sister Xi, are you supporting Qin Shuang?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Yes. If it¡¯s possible, please help me.¡±

    ¡°Why are you being so polite? We¡¯ll vote, we¡¯ll vote!¡±

    A few people voted for Qin Shuang without hesitation.

    But a few people were still hesitating. ¡°Sun Mengmeng, who should we vote for?¡±

    Although they respected Sister Xi, Sun Mengmeng was their ssmate. Sun Mengmeng had especially invited them over, so they could not disobey her. They were really conflicted.

    Just as everyone was feeling conflicted, Sun Mengmeng asked, ¡°Sister Xi, do you really like Qin Shuang?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded without hesitation. ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Sun Mengmeng immediately corrected herself. ¡°Then what are you hesitating for!¡±

    She directly shouted, ¡°Students, give me some face and vote for Qin Shuang!¡±

    Those who were further away couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Why should I give you face? Why?¡±

    Sun Mengmeng¡¯s words shut them up. ¡°Sister Xi wants to vote for Qin Shuang!¡±

    ¡°... No problem!¡±

    The six people surrounded by the audience: ¡°??¡±

    Xu Xinyao was even more shocked. She widened her eyes, but she felt that there shouldn¡¯t be a problem. The production team would definitely cheat for her.

    Everyone raised their hands to vote.

    It was normal for the count of such a vote to be inurate.

    The red-haired girl who supported Qin Shuang could not possibly have such great appeal, right?

    However, when more than half of the people raised their hands to vote for Qin Shuang and continued until two-thirds were doing so, anyone with eyes could tell! Qin Shuang won!!

    There were already so many people. The production team couldn¡¯t possibly brace themselves and say that Xu Xinyao won.

    Xu Xinyao clenched her fists in anger.

    In the end, Qin Shuang won this roadshow and earned an additional 20,000 points!

    Her total score suddenly surpassed Xu Xinyao¡¯s and she temporarily took first ce!

    ...

    After the roadshow ended, the production team gave the six of them a break so that they could take a walk around Huaxia University. After all, not everyone could enter such a century-old school.

    With this opportunity, it would be good for everyone to take a look.

    The six of them would be free to move around, apanied by a camera.

    Cen Bai was still surrounded by people. Even if the security guards intercepted them, they could not stop the students from being enthusiastic.

    Qin Shuang was free. Her first reaction was to take two steps toward Xue Xi. She saw the red-haired girl extend her slender legs and jump over from the cordon. She rushed to her and held her arm. ¡°What happened to your knee?¡±

    Qin Shuang choked a little. ¡°Sister Xi!¡±

    ...

    On the other side, Xu Xinyao also had fans. After being surrounded by fans for autographs and photos, she walked over to Sun Mengmeng.

    Sun Mengmeng felt a little guilty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xinyao. I have special circumstances, so I voted for Qin Shuang.¡±

    Xu Xinyao was furious, but she did not dare to re up in front of everyone. She could only lower her voice. ¡°Sun Mengmeng, you¡¯re too much!¡±

    Sun Mengmeng held her arm. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Can I treat you to a meal? I¡¯ll apologize to you. It¡¯s my fault...¡±

    Xu Xinyao took out a signed photo of Cen Bai from her bag. ¡°Do you want it?¡±

    Sun Mengmeng felt sorry for her. ¡°I want it, but if you¡¯re angry, don¡¯t give it to me. I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of apologizing?¡± Xu Xinyao pushed her away. She was no longer as enthusiastic as before. Her face was still gentle, but her voice was cold. ¡°When you were in high school, all you could think about was studying. A nerd like you is really useless!¡±

    Sun Mengmeng: ¡°?¡±

    Her eyes turned red. ¡°How... how could you insult me like that?¡±

    Xu Xinyao said, ¡°Let me tell you, there¡¯s no way you can get Cen Bai¡¯s autograph!¡±

    After saying those harsh words, she turned around to leave. However, when she turned around, she saw Qin Shuang and a red-haired girl standing behind them.

    The red-haired girl looked at Sun Mengmeng. ¡°You want Cen Bai¡¯s autograph?¡±

    Sun Mengmeng nodded with tears in her eyes.

    Xue Xi said calmly, ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi walked toward Cen Bai. ¡°Follow me.¡±

 Chapter 519 - Sister Xi, Can I Ask You to Treat Me to a Meal?

    <h4>Chapter 519: Sister Xi, Can I Ask You to Treat Me to a Meal?</h4>

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    Sun Mengmeng reacted and grabbed Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, what are you doing?¡±

    Xue Xi said, ¡°Oh no, I only have a pen with me. Without a photo, how can he give you an autograph?¡±

    Other than the insider, Qin Shuang, the handful others: ¡°?¡±

    Li Zixia swallowed her saliva. She walked over and said in a low voice, ¡°Sister Xi, Cen Bai won¡¯t sign autographs casually.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...I know.¡±

    Li Zixia continued, ¡°Even if one has money, it¡¯s useless. He was born into a wealthy family, so it¡¯s very difficult to use money to move him. So, other actors are nothing in the eyes of the wealthy, but he¡¯s a special existence.¡±

    Cen Bai¡¯s family was extraordinary.

    Xue Xi learned about this when she was in Bin City. After all, Cen Bai had asked her to buy a bag before!

    Li Zixia continued, ¡°Moreover, he really hates it when people use money to trick him. Um, Sister Xi, this won¡¯t do!¡±

    When Xie Yingying and Sun Mengmeng heard this, they hurriedly waved their hands. ¡°Sister Xi, forget it. It¡¯s just a signed photo. Forget it!¡±

    Li Zixia nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, forget it. I still have a few autographed photos at home. I¡¯ll share them with everyone at school.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Qin Shuang, who was standing by the side, suddenly recalled how, back in Bin City, Sister Xi had shown her for the first time that she had not seen the world when she was trying to see Cen Bai.

    She suddenly felt a sense of superiority!

    Qin Shuang covered her mouth andughed. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t stop her. Sister Xi, go!¡±

    Her idol-husband was waiting to greet Sister Xi!

    The rest of them were speechless.

    Everyone turned to look at Qin Shuang. During the dance, she had a heroic aura, and her personality was very candid off the stage. Moreover, from how Qin Shuang and Xue Xi looked, they seemed to know each other?

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying looked at each other and suddenly felt a sense of danger. The two of them asked in unison, ¡°Sister Xi, do you know each other?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Qin Shuang, who knew that Sister Xi did not like to talk, stretched out her hand toward the two of them. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Qin Shuang. Sister Xi and I were ssmates in high school.¡±

    So that¡¯s how it was!

    When Sun Mengmeng and Xu Xinyao were talking just now, Xue Xi had already checked Qin Shuang¡¯s knee and simply patched it up.

    At this moment, she limped over to the two of them. Li Zixia and Xie Yingying instantly felt that this was their senior!

    From how she looked, she seemed to have known and admired Sister Xi before they ever did.

    Hence, both of them were won over and the three of them shook hands.

    Xu Xinyao could not help butugh. ¡°You want to look for Teacher Cen Bai? Then go!¡±

    Sun Mengmeng and the rest were about to say something when Xue Xi walked over.

    ¡°Ai, Sister Xi, there¡¯s really no need!¡±

    Sun Mengmeng followed behind Xue Xi and softly persuaded her.

    On the other side, Qin Shuang deliberately fell behind. Suddenly, she hooked her arm around Xie Yingying¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Yingying, right? Come, Sister wants to ask you something.¡±

    Qin Shuang was considered a little famous now. Li Zixia did not think much of this celebrity. After all, she was from a wealthy family and had done her fair share of chasing celebrities, okay?

    However, Xie Yingying was different. To ordinary families, celebrities were still high and mighty. Therefore, when Qin Shuang caught Xie Yingying, she saw that Xie Yingying¡¯s eyes were shining. ¡°Yes, go ahead.¡±

    Qin Shuang nced at Xue Xi¡¯s back. ¡°Tell me, what happened to Sister Xi¡¯s hand?¡±

    Although Xue Xi¡¯s wound had begun to heal, it was still wrapped in gauze. Qin Shuang had noticed it when she was treating Qin Shuang¡¯s knee wound.

    However, Qin Shuang knew that even if she asked, Sister Xi would not say anything, so she grabbed Xie Yingying and asked her.

    Xie Yingying said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s a long story!¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°Then tell me slowly. It¡¯s fine. We have plenty of time!¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...¡±

    Qin Shuang continued, ¡°By the way, where¡¯s your phone? Add me on WeChat. We can contact each other in the future. I didn¡¯t bring my phone. Add me first. When I can touch my phone, I¡¯ll ept your invite!¡±

    Xie Yingying¡¯s eyes lit up.

    A celebrity actually wanted her WeChat?

    Xie Yingying excitedly took out her phone. After adding Qin Shuang, she noticed that Xue Xi and the rest had already walked into the circle around Cen Bai.

    She immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s talkter!¡±

    She had to hurry over. If Sister Xi was chased away, she must help her!

    Xu Xinyao followed behind them, waiting to watch the show.

    At this moment, Cen Bai was already surrounded by the students. The security guards were surrounding him, but the students were still unwilling to disperse.

    Cen Bai¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I¡¯m going to be angry if you guys continue to do this.¡±

    His calm words made the surrounding students behave.

    ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t be angry. We won¡¯t block you anymore!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s give our husband some free time! Let him take a look at our university and take a stroll! No one is allowed to disturb our husband!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, get out of the way!¡±

    Cen Bai¡¯s fans were very obedient. Everyone shouted at each other and gave way. Some people were evenmanding, ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s bad for you to be angry. We will be very obedient! Xiao Bai,e this way. Make way!¡±

    Cen Bai nodded and said gently, ¡°All of you should hurry back. It¡¯s too hot. Don¡¯t get a heatstroke!¡±

    ¡°Brother, we won¡¯t. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Cen Bai waved his hand.

    Everyone was discussing in low voices. ¡°Don¡¯t make Hubby angry. No one is allowed toe forward! No signatures, no pictures, do you hear me?¡±

    ¡°I hear you. I hear you.¡±

    Sun Mengmeng and Li Zixia watched as Xue Xi walked past her ssmates and walked forward. They became even more anxious.

    Xu Xinyao smiled and said, ¡°Did you see that? Teacher Bai has a bad temper and hates being surrounded by fans. Are you sure you want to go?¡±

    The moment she said this, Xue Xi took another step forward and stood out from the crowd.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    A security guard had shouted and blocked Xue Xi.

    The students behind her were also shouting, ¡°Sister Xi, don¡¯t disturb Xiao Bai. Hubby will be angry!¡±

    Xu Xinyao pretended to console her. ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t go over. Give Teacher Bai some privacy!¡±

    However, just as she said this, she saw Cen Bai¡¯s eyes light up. He smiled and shouted, ¡°Sister Xi!¡±

    Everyone: ¡°??¡±

    All the Huaxia students were shocked. There was silence!

    Even Sun Mengmeng was stunned. Her eyes widened in disbelief.

    What did Teacher Bai say just now?

    What did he shout?

    Just as everyone thought they might have heard wrongly, Cen Bai walked up to Xue Xi and said, ¡°Sister Xi, can I ask you to treat me to a meal?¡±

 Chapter 520 - Do You Want to Know Who My Girlfriend Is?

    <h4>Chapter 520: Do You Want to Know Who My Girlfriend Is?</h4>

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    What did they hear!

    What? Treat to a meal?

    If their husband wanted to eat, no one in Huaxia University would reject him! But why was his tone so careful?

    They then looked at Xue Xi. However, the girl hesitated for a moment before turning to ask for instructions. ¡°Can I?¡±

    After all, Xue Xi ate with Li Zixia and Xie Yingying every day. Plus, Sun Mengmeng and the other three had agreed to have lunch together today.

    It was definitely not a problem to bring Qin Shuang along.

    But Cen Bai was a man after all. She did not know if they would mind.

    Just as this thought came to her mind, she saw the three people who were already dumbstruck nodding in unison. Then, as if they were afraid that Sister Xi would reject him, they fiercely nodded and said, ¡°Sure, sure, sure!¡±

    Important things must be said thrice!

    Xue Xi then looked at Cen Bai. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Cen Bai walked along beside her with a smile. Even though the surrounding students and fans did not dare to disturb them, the security guards were still blocking them.

    Cen Bai told the guards, ¡°There¡¯s no need. You guys can leave. I believe that there won¡¯t be any fans at Huaxia University interrupting us. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Thest three words were said to the people around him.

    Everyone said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Honey, we love you!¡±

    ¡°We will always support you!¡±

    ¡°Give our husband and his friends some privacy to reminisce!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Cen Bai¡¯s fans had always been a miracle in the entertainment industry. Basically, they would not reject him no matter what he said. Cen Bai¡¯s character was not good and he easily lost his temper, but his fans were especially tolerant.

    Every time Cen Bai lost his temper, they would say, ¡°We didn¡¯t do well, that¡¯s why Brother is angry!¡±

    A king was a king.

    Even the number of his anti-fans was pitifully low. People still remembered that when he had just debuted, there were some keyboard warriors against him. Some professional anti-fans had followed him, but in the end, they were washed clean by his stunning beauty. They directly turned from anti-fans into die-hard fans.

    He did not participate in variety shows, did not take on advertisements, and only filmed television dramas. And yet, he had captivated the billions of people in China!

    That¡¯s right. Someone had tabted Cen Bai¡¯s fans. Among them were men, women, the old, and the young!

    Moreover, anyone who watched Cen Bai¡¯s performance would be attracted to him!

    Therefore, when Cen Bai said this, the surrounding students were as obedient as if they had been poisoned. Some of them who¡¯d subconsciously walked closer were even pulled away by others. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb Hubby!¡±

    The surrounding security guards were already used to it. After hearing Cen Bai¡¯s words, they really left.

    Cen Bai slowly walked beside Xue Xi. Although the surrounding fans were following, they maintained a suitable distance and did not make them feel ufortable.

    Xu Xinyao was stunned.

    She did not expect the national idol to be so approachable in front of Xue Xi.

    It should be known that when he was in the training camp, even if he taught them how to dance, he was very strict and impatient. But now, he was actually walking among them with a very satisfied smile on his face.

    When Sun Mengmeng and the rest carefully asked for autographs, he nodded and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll send you the autograph photos when I get back. Now, do you want to take a group photo?¡±

    A group photo?

    Sun Mengmeng and the rest went crazy.

    Although the surrounding fans were envious and jealous and hated them, they still had noints about Cen Bai!

    Xu Xinyao thought that she must be still asleep, so she rushed over to them and shouted, ¡°Teacher Bai, are you that close to this student? Is she your mysterious girlfriend?¡±

    This question raised the doubts of everyone present.

    Thus, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.

    Everyone looked at Cen Bai.

    Cen Bai paused and raised his eyebrows. He was actually waiting for someone to ask. After all, if no one asked and the photo was uploaded onto the Inte, there would probably be another bloodbath tomorrow.

    If Sister Xi were to be called his mysterious girlfriend again, General Xiang would definitely skin him alive!

    Therefore, Cen Bai was very grateful to Xu Xinyao. He smiled, and the mole at the corner of his eye became even more obvious. It was so charming that it was suffocating!

    Then, she heard Cen Bai say, ¡°How could that be? Sister Xi is just a good friend that I admire very much. She has a boyfriend, and my mysterious girlfriend...¡±

    Cen Bai nced at Qin Shuang and said slowly, ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to publicize it right now, so I can only introduce her to everyone in the future.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°!!!¡±

    Ahhhh!

    Last time, Cen Bai¡¯s mysterious girlfriend was only exposed. This was the first time Cen Bai had talked about his girlfriend in front of the public!

    This news was simply too explosive!

    After clearing everyone¡¯s doubts, Cen Bai said, ¡°I¡¯m going to have a meal with my good friend now. Can you stop following us? You see, even though it¡¯s fine for me to be stared at by all of you, I¡¯m afraid that these little ssmates of yours won¡¯t be able to eat!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay! Hubby, we¡¯ll leave now!¡±

    ¡°Honey, you¡¯re so delicious! The pork ribs in the third cafeteria are also so delicious!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The surrounding students finally dispersed. Although they were still reluctant to leave, they were farther away from Cen Bai and the rest. It did not affect them at all.

    Cen Bai followed Xue Xi and the rest to the canteen.

    Xu Xinyao, on the other hand, was staring at their backs.

    She finally understood why Cen Bai took such good care of Qin Shuang. It turned out that they had known each other for a long time! Furthermore, it was very likely that it was caused by that red-haired girl.

    Xu Xinyao bit her lip. She picked up her phone and sent a message to her agency. ¡°Find out the rtionship between Cen Bai and that red-haired girl!¡±

    Soon, she received the news.

    Thepany had received it over a year ago. It was a weekly drama that Cen Bai had participated in producing. That drama was still being broadcasted at the same time.

    In the drama, there was a character dressed in white who yed Cen Bai¡¯s first girlfriend. That stunning face happened to be that of the red-haired girl!

    Xu Xinyao called thepany. ¡°Is this person¡¯s background very powerful?¡±

    ...

    The six of them walked into the canteen together.

    Xue Xi was usually the focus of attention at school. Today, with Cen Bai, she was practically a walking symbol, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.

    It had been a long time since she¡¯dst seen the chatterbox. Xue Xi felt exceptionally intimate as the two of them walked together arm in arm.

    Xue Xi was whispering to Qin Shuang, ¡°I¡¯ll help you take revenge.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°Sister Xi, my leg doesn¡¯t hurt very much now. Forget it. When I return to the training camp, I¡¯ll find a chance to take revenge!¡±

    She, Qin Shuang, would not take this lying down!

    At the same time, the other people behind the two of them were talking. Sun Mengmeng, Li Zixia, and Xie Yingying were all staring at Cen Bai. They even felt like they were dreaming.

    Until Li Zixia asked, ¡°Brother, is your girlfriend good to you?¡±

    Cen Bai smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who my girlfriend is?¡±

    ¡°Can you say it?¡± The three of them were excited.

    Cen Bai smiled. ¡°Of course. As long as you help me keep it a secret.¡±

    ¡°Who is it? Who is it?¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s back stiffened as she pricked up her ears.

 Chapter 521 - Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 521: Revenge</h4>

    Just as Qin Shuang was about to stop him, she heard Cen Bai say with a smile, ¡°She¡¯s right in front of you.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    She immediately turned around and red at Cen Bai.

    The other three were speechless.

    They were stunned. Immediately, everyone looked at the two people walking in front. Then, they looked at Cen Bai and said in unison, ¡°But Sister Xi has a boyfriend!¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°?¡±

    He was stunned for a moment before breaking intoughter. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about Sister Xi. How am I worthy of Sister Xi!?¡±

    He did not dare to provoke General Xiang!

    The few of them were stunned. ¡°If it¡¯s not Sister Xi, then who is it?¡±

    The three of them looked around. Qin Shuang was furious. Wasn¡¯t she human?!

    Qin Shuang stopped and turned to look at the three of them.

    Only then did the three realize what had happened. Li Zixia eximed, ¡°No, no way!¡±

    Xie Yingying and Sun Mengmeng were also stunned. They pointed at Qin Shuang and said, ¡°No, no, no way?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...¡±

    ¡®We¡¯ll see.¡¯

    This was the reason why she did not want to make it public.

    Her brother had personally said that she was his girlfriend. This group of people did not believe him because she was really not the best so far.

    Only once she¡¯d stabilized her position in the entertainment industry, won an award, and became a celebrity like Cen Bai, who was known by everyone, would she announce it to the public. This would not affect her brother at all.

    Qin Shuang lowered her head helplessly. At this moment, someone touched her neck and she subconsciously leaned towards Cen Bai.

    When she looked up again, she saw Cen Bai say with a smile, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her. You will wish us well, right?¡±

    There was a hint of charm in his voice. It was clear and pleasant to the ears, and it made everyone present blush.

    Li Zixia nodded like she was fascinated. ¡°Of course!¡±

    The other two also said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll give you our blessings!¡±

    Cen Bai smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you. Tell me, what else do you want?¡±

    Li Zixia raised her hand. ¡°I want a human pillow that¡¯s your size!¡±

    Xie Yingying and Sun Mengmeng: ¡°Me too, me too!¡±

    Cen Bai nodded. ¡°No problem.¡±

    The three of them were instantly satisfied. Seeing that Cen Bai and Qin Shuang looked like they had something to say to each other, they obediently went to Xue Xi¡¯s side. ¡°Sister Xi, what are you doing?¡±

    Xue Xi held her phone and replied without looking up, ¡°Exacting revenge.¡±

    She was currently issuing a mission to the ¡°Everyday Operation¡± group: ¡°Help me take revenge.¡±

    Yu Da replied quickly: ¡°What do you need?¡±

    After Xue Xi briefly exined how Xu Xinyao bullied the chatterbox, Yu Da asked, ¡°To what extent should we punish her?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°She hurt one of my friend¡¯s knees. Let¡¯s hurt both her knees.¡±

    One must be tolerant, but that was not a reason for others to bully you.

    Before Yu Da could answer, Wu Tu said, ¡°No problem. Execute it in ten minutes.¡±

    Xue Xi paused before asking, ¡°Price?¡±

    Wu Tu and Yu Da sent a message at the same time: ¡°How can we ask for money for the president¡¯s mission? It¡¯s free!¡±

    After saying that, they went offline.

    Xue Xi looked ahead with hesitation in her eyes.

    In fact, if she wanted revenge, she could do it herself. The reason why she posted it in the group was that she wanted to test the strength of that club.

    She wanted to know how the club worked.

    ...

    Behind them, Cen Bai was whispering to Qin Shuang.

    Qin Shuang looked at the three people in front. ¡°Although those three people are following Sister Xi, this is our first time meeting. Do you really trust them?¡±

    Cen Bai looked down and smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t trust anyone easily.¡±

    Qin Shuang panicked. ¡°Then why did you still say it?¡±

    Cen Bai raised his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to give Sister Xi some face?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    Cen Bai looked ahead and said softly, ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t it better if the three of them can¡¯t keep it a secret?¡±

    That way, the whole world would know about it.

    Sigh.

    <i>I hope Sister Xi will make a mistake too!</i>

    Although he knew that was unlikely.

    Qin Shuang: ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Cen Bai smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. If you¡¯re with me, others will think too much.¡±

    Upon hearing this reminder, Qin Shuang realized that everyone was looking at them. Hence, she quickened her pace and came to Xue Xi¡¯s side. She grinned and said, ¡°Sister Xi, my leg is injured. I want to eat more today! Your treat!¡±

    ¡°...Okay.¡±

    Xue Xi silently felt sorry for the bnce in her bank card.

    Sigh, how poor!

    ...

    Like the other students, the small group found a dining table and sat down to eat.

    Xue Xi, Qin Shuang, and Cen Bai sat at the side. Li Zixia, Xie Yingying, and Sun Mengmeng sat opposite them and the six of them started eating.

    At this moment, the other girls from the training camp also found someone to treat them to a meal and entered the canteen.

    One of Xu Xinyao¡¯s male fans brought her to get food. Xu Xinyao followed behind the boy. After taking two steps, she suddenly slipped.

    Bang!

    Xu Xinyao fell to the ground. Moreover, her posture was extremely strange. Her knees were on the ground, and she was moving forward.

    When she stood up again, both of Xu Xinyao¡¯s knees were bleeding!

    Xu Xinyao felt extremely unlucky. As she struggled to stand up, she felt as though someone in the crowd had said something to her. ¡°Do you believe in karma?¡±

    Karma...

    Her pupils shrank. She suddenly recalled that she¡¯d pushed Qin Shuang down today, and now, she had fallen down for no reason. For some reason, her body suddenly felt like it was in an icehouse. She only felt goosebumps on her back!!

    The people around Xue Xi: ¡°???¡±

    Xue Xi was also confused. Ever since Xu Xinyao entered, Xue Xi had been staring at her. Why did Xu Xinyao suddenly fall?

    Could it be...

    Just then, her phone vibrated.

    She lowered her head and saw a message from the Everyday Operation group: [Missionpleted. President, please check.]

    Xue Xi was stunned.

    She raised her head and looked at Xu Xinyao again. However, she sensed something strange.

 Chapter 522 - Brainiac Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 522: Brainiac Is Here</h4>

    Xue Xi realized that the spot where Xu Xinyao had fallen earlier was glistening with oil.

    However, the boy in front of Xu Xinyao was clearly fine...

    Xue Xi frowned. There were many people at the canteen and she had been staring at Xu Xinyao. No one poured oil at her feet. Then how did the oile about?

    She frowned tightly.

    The club was very mysterious. It had its secrets.

    This was something she had known for a long time. However, the people in the club were so secretive whenever theypleted missions that she couldn¡¯t help but think of Liu Zhao¡¯s death.

    Although it was confirmed that Liu Zhao had hallucinated after taking the hallucinogen and thought that Liu Jia was here to im her life, she still fell down.

    However, Xue Xi knew that Liu Zhao had actually been pushed downstairs!

    Could it be...

    She didn¡¯t dare to think about it.

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes and turned her head. Not far away, she saw a familiar figure eating and staring at Xu Xinyao.

    It was Officer Jing Fei.

    Why was he still here? Wasn¡¯t the case solved?

    Just as Xue Xi was thinking, Li Zixia suddenly said, ¡°Sister Xi, what are you thinking about? Why are you so lost in thought?¡±

    Xue Xi replied, ¡°How to escape poverty and be rich?¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°...¡±

    Fine, she didn¡¯t have the right to say anything.

    Cen Bai said, ¡°Sister Xi, have you been short of money?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Yes, very short. How can I earn money?¡±

    Initially, she had intended to test the influence of the club. ording to the club, the speed of earning money was not low. After all, there were many people in the school seeking out their club¡¯s help.

    Moreover, if the club was really very capable, they could even take on missions outside the school. But now, she was a little uncertain.

    Before she had figured out what was going on with the club, she would not use the club to earn money.

    Just as Xue Xi was thinking this, Cen Bai¡¯s phone rang.

    He picked up the call and the other party said something. Cen Bai paused before looking at Xue Xi and saying, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try.¡±

    After hanging up, Cen Bai looked at Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, do you want to earn money? The opportunity is here.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ...

    On the other side, Xu Xinyao¡¯s knee was injured and her bones were hurting so much that she couldn¡¯t move. Someone helped her out.

    When they arrived at the nanny van that thepany had specially arranged for her, Xu Xinyao finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She smashed a ss of water angrily. ¡°My knees are injured. How am I supposed to dance?¡±

    Her eyes were already red. ¡°I already lost today. If I still can¡¯t dance by the next episode, this center position will belong to someone else!¡±

    Her manager also came over and started the car, intending to bring her to the hospital to have her wounds looked at.

    After her managerforted her, he smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The moment you were injured, the production team had already thought of this problem. We¡¯ve already made agreements that you¡¯ll be in the center position, so there won¡¯t be any mishaps.¡±

    He had just finished speaking when he received a message.

    After he took a look, the manager¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Here¡¯s the solution.¡±

    Xu Xinyao calmed down. ¡°What solution?¡±

    The manager said, ¡°You won¡¯t be singing or dancing for the next episode for now. The production team has decided to take a week off to film a variety show. It¡¯s called ¡®The Top Student.¡¯¡±

    Xu Xinyao was speechless.

    She frowned. ¡°Is there a top student in the training camp?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The manager smiled. ¡°You guys came to Huaxia University for a roadshow today. The photo of the roadshow was sent out, and the response was especially good. Everyone still idolizes higher learning institutions, so the production team will hold a variety show. Everyone can invite a top student toe and give support! At that time, they will also give you a score based on this.¡±

    Xu Xinyao wanted to throw a tantrum when she heard that the response was good. However, sheughed when she heard thest sentence. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a free marks question?¡±

    Finding a top student depended on one¡¯s ability!

    With Qin Shuang¡¯s looks, what kind of top student could she find?

    As for thepany, they could use their connections to attract powerful people!

    The manager said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will find you a very powerful person. The requirement is to find a genius, but it didn¡¯t say that it must be a domestic one.¡±

    Xu Xinyao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Scanford students, Oxford students, and other top students are not too proud. As long as we give them money, they will definitely be invited!¡±

    Xu Xinyao smiled. ¡°Okay!¡±

    If that was the case, then this episode would definitely a win for her!!

    She would definitely surpass Qin Shuang¡¯s 20,000 points from today!

    ...

    ...

    ¡°Sister Xi, do you want to participate?¡± After Qin Shuang heard Cen Bai¡¯s story, she looked at Xue Xi and held her chin with both hands, looking pitiful.

    How could she reject her like this?

    Besides, there was money¡ª

    Although two million yuan was not a lot, it was for shooting just one episode of the show, which meant she only had to join the production team for a week. There was no problem at all.

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go.¡±

    The program called Cen Bai because they wanted him to invite Xue Xi.

    The people in the entertainment industry did not care about Xue Xi¡¯s status in the academic world, but Xue Xi was trending within their circle.

    After Cen Bai¡¯s drama, everyonemented that he and his first love could not reconcile.

    And this was a modern drama. If the pair was shown on-screen by the production team, it would definitely bring about a hot topic of discussion!

    As long as there were hot topics rted to them, the show would explode.

    However, following that, they encountered a problem: Xue Xi¡¯s hair.

    The others were strolling in front. Cen Bai, who was two steps behind, was answering the call from the production team¡¯s person-in-charge. ¡°We can¡¯t have someone with red hair on the show. Can you ask her to dye her hair ck?¡±

    Cen Bai nced at Xue Xi¡¯s back. ¡°That might be a little difficult.¡±

    Qin Shuang had already told him why Sister Xi dyed her red hair. When Cen Bai heard that, he even sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Sister Xi to be so loyal when she looks so cold.¡±

    The production team said, ¡°Aren¡¯t Qin Shuang and this person good friends? Just have Qin Shuang go and beg, alright?¡±

    Cen Bai¡¯s gaze turned cold.

    Before he could say anything, Qin Shuang, who had been standing beside him, suddenly said, ¡°Forget it. If you don¡¯t want to let her go, Sister Xi won¡¯t go.¡±

    Qin Shuang hung up the call for Cen Bai.

    The two of them exchanged nces.

    Cen Bai did not want Qin Shuang to beg and suffer.

    Qin Shuang did not want to make things difficult for Sister Xi. That red hair represented something meaningful. She did not even want to mention dyeing her hair to prevent Sister Xi from recalling the past.

    Although Sister Xi was short of money, she was not short of two million dors. The reason she agreed to go on the show was to help her.

    Of course, this could not be med on the production team.

    The Most Beautiful Girl program was not broadcasted online. It was broadcasted on television. There was a rule that people could not dye their hair. It was not that the production team was making things difficult for them.

    Qin Shuang sighed. ¡°Forget it.¡±

    Cen Bai nodded as well. ¡°I¡¯ll find another top student for you.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Qin Shuang nodded heavily.

    Right at this moment, He Gao walked over from afar with a basketball in his hands. When he saw Qin Shuang, his footsteps paused.

 Chapter 523 - Invite the Top Student!

    <h4>Chapter 523: Invite the Top Student!</h4>

    Qin Shuang had hung up the call for Cen Bai.

    The two of them looked at each other.

    When Cen Bai heard that Qin Shuang would have to beg for someone toe, he wanted to reject the production team. He could not bear to let her suffer.

    Qin Shuang did not want to make things difficult for Sister Xi.

    The red hair represented something meaningful. She did not even want to mention dyeing her hair to prevent Sister Xi from recalling the past.

    After Brother Chen passed away, Sister Xi was depressed for a period of time.

    If Xiang Huai had not returned and apanied her, Sister Xi would probably have spoken less and less.

    It was also then that Qin Shuang realized how much Sister Xi cared about them.

    She looked heartless and cold.

    But in reality, the colder one was outside, the more passionate one was inside.

    Of course, they couldn¡¯t me the production team for making things difficult for them. The Most Beautiful Girl program wasn¡¯t broadcasted online. It was broadcasted on television. There were rules that prohibited people from having their hair dyed, especially when it¡¯s a color like red that was so conspicuous and beautiful. It wasn¡¯t the production team that was making things difficult for them.

    Qin Shuang sighed. ¡°Forget it.¡±

    Cen Bai nodded as well. ¡°I¡¯ll find another top student for you.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Qin Shuang nodded heavily.

    As the two of them spoke, Xue Xi turned around and looked at them with confusion in her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Qin Shuang bit her lip and suddenly asked, ¡°Sister Xi, do you badly need this two million from the production team?¡±

    Xue Xi paused, tilted her head, and said, ¡°Although I¡¯m short of money, I¡¯m not short of this two million. Is something the matter?¡±

    Qin Shuang nodded. ¡°Okay. In that case, don¡¯t participate.¡±

    Her Sister Xi, who¡¯s the best, could not suffer because of her.

    Furthermore, this matter involved unspeakable secrets.

    Qin Shuang stared at her red hair and could not help but think that unless Brother Chen climbed out of the grave, Sister Xi would probably dye her hair red for the rest of her life.

    The red-haired Sister Xi was not ugly. She was just too pretty.

    It gave people the illusion that she was not from their world. It made Qin Shuang feel very far away.

    At this thought, Qin Shuang¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    What was she thinking?

    It was as if Sister Xi was about to grow wings and fly away.

    Qin Shuang patted her head and smiled bitterly.

    Xue Xi looked at her seriously and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    She was confident that if she went alone, she would be able to give the chatterbox more points. There must be a reason why the chatterbox suddenly said that she was not allowed to go.

    However, Qin Shuang shook her head. ¡°Everything¡¯s fine.¡±

    With that, she hooked her arm around Xue Xi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Sister Xi, I really haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. Tell me quickly, how far have you and Brother-inw progressed?¡±

    Whenever she mentioned this in the past, Xue Xi would reply calmly, ¡°Yes, we kissed.¡±

    However, this time, after Qin Shuang asked this question, the actions of the two of them in the car suddenly shed across Xue Xi¡¯s mind...

    Her face started to burn.

    She coughed and changed the topic. ¡°What about you and Actor?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...¡±

    In Sister Xi¡¯s eyes, Cen Bai was indeed Actor.

    She was already used to Sister Xi calling Cen Bai that, but she had not heard it for more than a month and was still a little unused to it. Qin Shuang looked up at the sky. ¡°Same old, same old!¡±

    Thinking of her own matters, Xue Xi was too embarrassed to interrogate Qin Shuang. She only said, ¡°If he bullies you, tell me. I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Qin Shuang nodded. ¡°Alright!¡±

    Behind her, Cen Bai, who was busy signing autographs for Li Zixia, Xie Yingying, and Sun Mengmeng, was speechless.

    How could he bully Qin Shuang!

    It was clearly Qin Shuang who bullied him!!

    ...

    She had not seen Qin Shuang for a long time. Now that they met again, they did not be unfamiliar with each other. Instead... Xue Xi felt that her ears were about to fall off.

    Qin Shuang was indeed a chatterbox. Knowing that Xue Xi did not talk much, she kept telling her about her life in the training camp.

    At this moment, she was saying, ¡°...Sigh, I used to think that being a celebrity was pretty easy. I just had to act, dance, and sing. But now I know how tough training is...

    ¡°Two minutes on stage and ten years off stage. It¡¯s not an exaggeration at all. I¡¯ve learned dancing since I was young, right? I feel like someone with some foundation. But in the training camp, I feel like I¡¯m useless. Being with the female team is really difficult!

    ¡°...Sister Xi, you don¡¯t know. Even when I sleep at night, I feel like I¡¯m still dancing. There¡¯s music going on in my head, and my body is moving along with the music. Let me tell you, even though I looked quite familiar with it while I¡¯m dancing, my mind was actually nk at that time. My body waspletely following the rhythm of the music!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi did not mind her noise and listened patiently. In the end, she sighed. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    Qin Shuang instantly felt like a child who had seen her parents. She leaned on her shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s not hard, Sister Xi. As long as I think about how I can get closer to my idol if I work harder, I feel that all of this is worth it!¡±

    Xue Xi nced at Cen Bai.

    In the past, she did not understand Qin Shuang¡¯s obsession with Cen Bai, but now, she seemed to understand something.

    If Xiang Huai were to distance himself from her, she might be willing to work harder to get closer to him.

    As she thought this, she looked up and saw Jing Fei hiding behind a rock not far away.

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She raised her eyebrows in confusion and said to Qin Shuang, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Qin Shuang nodded.

    Xue Xi walked toward Jing Fei.

    Qin Shuang stood on the spot alone and sized up Sister Xi¡¯s living environment.

    Huaxia University was indeed a century-old school. The decorations inside were very stylish, much better than their Jingdu Film Academy!

    Just as she was thinking this, someone walked over from the side. It was actually the other members of her team in the training camp.

    They came over and said, ¡°Qin Shuang, have you heard?¡±

    Qin Shuang was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? I heard that Xu Xinyao¡¯s managementpany specially invited a top student from Scanford University to support her! I heard that that graduate student came from a wealthy family and knows a lot of things! Have you invited anyone?¡±

    Qin Shuang held her chin and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Please.¡±

    Another person said, ¡°Is it this red-haired girl?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°No.¡±

    That person heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Your red-haired friend seems to have a strong appeal. But let me tell you, don¡¯t hire her. You should spend some money to find a graduate student. After all, your ssmate is an undergraduate and a first-year student. She can¡¯tpare to Xu Xinyao¡¯s invitee!¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    Her face darkened. ¡°Sister Xi is very impressive. No straight-A student canpare to her!¡±

    That person curled her lips. ¡°If she¡¯s so powerful, why didn¡¯t you invite her?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Qin Shuang was rendered speechless.

    Right at this moment, He Gao walked over from afar with a basketball in his hands. When he saw Qin Shuang, his footsteps paused.

 Chapter 524 - TTXD

    <h4>Chapter 524: TTXD</h4>

    Qin Shuang did not know what to say. She could only say, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want Sister Xi to participate, but the production team doesn¡¯t want her to.¡±

    ¡°How could that be?¡± That person obviously did not believe it. ¡°There¡¯s so much to talk about. The program team definitely can¡¯t wait to meet the straight-A student who knows Teacher Bai. You don¡¯t even know how to find a good reason to lie.¡±

    Qin Shuang held her chin and turned to look. She realized that Sister Xi was still chatting with that person, so she said softly, ¡°Because she can¡¯t keep her hair dyed red on the program.¡±

    That person found it even more ridiculous. ¡°Then have her dye it ck! Or even wear a wig. What kind of excuse is that?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°!!¡±

    She panicked. ¡°Sister Xi can¡¯t possibly dye her hair ck. You can¡¯t mention her hair. You don¡¯t understand!¡±

    That person shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Why can¡¯t I mention her hair? What a joke. Forget it, you don¡¯t have to listen to what we say. There¡¯s no need to find such a weird excuse. Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    With that said, the group looked into the distance and deliberately whispered so that Qin Shuang could hear. ¡°There are plenty of top students who can get into Huaxia University. What¡¯s so great about this one...¡±

    ¡°She might have filmed a television drama with Cen Bai before, which is why she being sought after by the production team?¡±

    ¡°And don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? The people chasing her are all girls. Indeed, boys don¡¯t like her type...¡±

    Qin Shuang clenched her fists and bit her lip.

    If it was not for the fact that she did not want to talk about her hair and remind Sister Xi of the bad past, she would definitely have Sister Xi go on the show and kill everyone. She would show these snobbish people and make them understand what a true genius was!

    Unfortunately, there was no such if.

    She sighed.

    Not far away.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Someone patted He Gao¡¯s shoulder, and he quickly came to his senses.

    He nodded, then withdrew his gaze and followed his friend toward the basketball court.

    As he walked, he suddenly stopped and looked over.

    Just now, Qin Shuang said that Sister Xi¡¯s hair could not be dyed ck. One should not mention her hair...

    Was it because of him?

    Red hair.

    He Gao lowered his eyes and quickened his pace to catch up with hispanion.

    Sensing themotion, Xue Xi was staring at He Gao¡¯s back when she heard Jing Fei¡¯s voice. ¡°Sister Xi?¡±

    Xue Xi returned to her senses and looked at Jing Fei again before continuing the topic. ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t say it?¡±

    She only asked Jing Fei if Liu Zhao really died from the hallucinogen.

    Jing Fei replied that he could not say anything.

    How could she let this go?

    Jing Fei made a begging gesture. ¡°Sister Xi, don¡¯t force me. I can¡¯t say it anyway, but do you know that your school has a mysterious club?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Jing Fei said, ¡°This club has a name. Do you know what it¡¯s called?¡±

    Xue Xi was curious. ¡°What¡¯s it called?¡±

    Jing Fei said slowly, ¡°Justice on Heaven¡¯s Behalf.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes narrowed as she held her phone tightly.

    On the phone, the abbreviated name of the ¡°Everyday Operations¡± group was ¡°TTXD.¡± This name could also be the abbreviated name of ¡°Justice on Heaven¡¯s Behalf!¡±

    On heaven¡¯s behalf.

    Before Liu Zhao died, she shouted Liu Jia¡¯s name. That¡¯s because she had watched as Liu Jia died back in high school by jumping off a building.

    But Liu Zhao had fled without a trace and didn¡¯t even retain the slightest bit of conscience to condemn the instigator.

    She ended up dead.

    On behalf of the heavens.

    On behalf of the heavens.

    Xue Xi broke out in a cold sweat.

    So this was the meaning of the club¡¯s name!

    ¡°Sister Xi, do you know anyone from that club?¡± Jing Fei saw that she seemed to be distracted, so he asked again.

    Xue Xi finally returned to her senses.

    She stared at Jing Fei.

    Little Pigeon had helped her many times, and this time, she should help him as well.

    But deliberately killing someone would result in a death sentence!

    Xue Xi clenched her jaw and suddenly did not know what to do.

    She lowered her head and changed the topic. ¡°Do you have a meal card at Huaxia University?¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi said awkwardly and politely, ¡°If not, I can treat you to a meal.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...No need, I have one.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Just as Jing Fei was about to speak, Xue Xi pointed at Qin Shuang. ¡°I still have friends waiting for me.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...Okay. Sister Xi, if you have any leads on that club, tell me!¡±

    Xue Xi fled from Jing Fei¡¯s side.

    For the first time, as someone who was not good at lying, she felt a little guilty.

    Even when she was far away, she could still hear Jing Fei talking to himself. ¡°Who are the members of that club? They are so mysterious. Sigh, I heard that the founder is called Rabbit, but this Rabbit is really elusive. It¡¯s too difficult! Boohoo, Boss, why don¡¯t you help me!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Rabbit was elusive?

    Why did she feel like this Rabbit, Wu Tu, was always circling around her?

    Back then, Rabbit had been chasing after her to give her flyers. Now, if she randomly chatted in the WeChat group, Wu Tu would appear.

    However, after thinking about it carefully, it seemed that other than those times, Rabbit was nowhere to be found in Huaxia University.

    As for the other members of the club, Yu Da was always around, and he was a famous person in the school. Fang Fang and the others were rarely seen, but she had asked about them in the dormitory, and they were all talents in their respective specializations. However, no one knew that they were from the club, and it was indeed very mysterious.

    At this thought, Xue Xi lowered her head.

    She clenched her fists and felt a little helpless.

    On one side was justice.

    On the other hand, it was Yu Da and the others¡¯ friendship. Although they had not met many times, ever since Yu Da found out that she was X, he had taken the initiative to help a few times. Rabbit and Bighead were even more loyal to her. How could she tell Jing Fei who these people were?

    Conflicted.

    While Xue Xi was feeling conflicted, she walked toward Qin Shuang¡¯s side. When she looked up, she saw that she was somewhat distracted. Xue Xi asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Qin Shuang looked at her and hesitated for a moment before saying with a smile, ¡°I-I¡¯m fine. My knee just hurts.¡±

    Xue Xi lowered her head to look at her knee. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the school infirmary to clean it up.¡±

    Qin Shuang nodded.

    The group went to look for Ji Silin and got him to help Qin Shuang treat her knee. After having some Yunnan White Drug applied to her, Qin Shuang smiled and said, ¡°I feel that I¡¯m already full of energy. I can immediately jump three thousand jump ropes!¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    After fooling around for the whole day, when it was time to part, the group walked toward the school gate. On the way, Xue Xi stared at Qin Shuang. The person who had long sensed that something was wrong with her suddenly said, ¡°Little Chatterbox, tell me the truth. Why doesn¡¯t the production team want to let me go?¡±

 Chapter 525 - Fang Fang!!!

    <h4>Chapter 525: Fang Fang!!!</h4>

    Qin Shuang did not expect Sister Xi to ask this question. She was instantly stunned and could not hide the awkwardness on her face. She could not find a good excuse at that moment and stammered as she made something up. ¡°I-It¡¯s just that... who knows? Maybe they¡¯re nning to send someone over?¡±

    Qin Shuang was certain that if she said that the production team wanted her to dye her hair ck before they allowed her to go on, Sister Xi would dye it for her sake.

    But she did not want Sister Xi to suffer.

    She didn¡¯t even want to talk about her red hair.

    As soon as she said this, Qin Shuang looked guiltily at Sister Xi, but she saw her staring at her for a while before saying, ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Qin Shuang did not heave a sigh of relief. She did not know if Sister Xi had sensed something, but she coughed and said, ¡°Um, Sister Xi, I¡¯ll leave first. The bus is waiting outside.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    After Qin Shuang passed the school gate, Xue Xi frowned. She picked up her phone and sent Cen Bai a message: ¡°The production team won¡¯t let me participate in the event. What¡¯s the exact reason?¡±

    Without waiting for Cen Bai to reply, Xue Xi sent another domineering message: ¡°I want to hear the truth.¡±

    She sensed Qin Shuang¡¯s abnormality and knew that the reason might be because of her. However, she did not have any ulterior motives and did not know what part of the production team¡¯s request was unsatisfactory.

    Why did Qin Shuang stutter?

    As Xue Xi thought this, she saw that Cen Bai did not reply for a moment. He had probably just gotten into the car and was chatting with Qin Shuang. She could not be bothered to wait and simply put her phone in her pocket and walked back.

    On the way, Sun Mengmeng, Li Zixia, and Xie Yingying felt like they were in a dream.

    The three of them sighed.

    ¡°Cen Bai is really handsome!¡±

    ¡°On TV, he¡¯s already handsome enough. He¡¯s even more handsome in person, and his facial features are more defined. Moreover, he¡¯s really so thin and tall!¡±

    ¡°Yes, ah ah, and he has a good temper too. He¡¯s totally not like what the inte says!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so envious of Qin Shuang for being able to obtain my husband¡¯s love! However, on careful thought, Qin Shuang is also very beautiful!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s beautiful, but I feel that she¡¯s not worthy of Cen Bai...¡±

    Celebrities gave off a sense of distance, and Qin Shuang was currently just a small trainee. Regardless of her identity or status, there was indeed a certain gap between her and Cen Bai.

    In the end, Li Zixia told the truth. ¡°Perhaps our idol¡¯s filters are too strong. I feel that no one is worthy of our husband. Sigh!¡±

    When she said this, Sun Mengmeng and Xie Yingying looked at each other. Both of them turned to look at Xue Xi.

    Li Zixia followed their gaze.

    The three of them did not speak for a moment, but a thought appeared in their hearts at the same time. If they had to find someone in this world who was worthy of Cen Bai, if that person was Sister Xi, they would definitely acknowledge her!

    Unfortunately, there were no ifs.

    Moreover, Instructor Xiang was also very handsome,parable to their husband Cen Bai!

    They could not be distracted!

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying had met Xiang Huai before. The two of them were loyal ¡°daily fans¡± and would not betray Instructor Xiang!

    Xue Xi heard their discussion.

    Xue Xi looked at them and said solemnly, ¡°In love, there¡¯s no one who isn¡¯t worthy of anyone. There¡¯s only love and no love.¡±

    How many stories were there of domineering CEOs falling in love with silly girls in novels? Why wasn¡¯t the chatterbox good enough for Cen Bai? At least, the chatterbox was much better than those brainless girls!

    From her point of view, Cen Bai was just a little good-looking and knew how to act. He was not as high and mighty as the three of them described him to be. Furthermore, the chatterbox was also good-looking. Just because she was not popr now did not mean that she would not be a famous movie queen in the future.

    Xue Xi felt that these three people, who were closer to her, were already full of goodwill toward the chatterbox. Since they were discussing this privately, the others would definitely want to talk more.

    It was no wonder Cen Bai and the chatterbox did not announce it.

    In that case...

    She had to help the chatterbox. The first step was to have her get the center position in this training camp!

    The chatterbox had the ability and always gave her all!

    Xue Xi¡¯s words made the three of them shut up. After thinking carefully, they realized that they were indeed narrow-minded.

    The three of them apologized. ¡°Sorry, Sister Xi. We shouldn¡¯t have said such things.¡±

    It was a great thing to be able to repent.

    Xue Xi stared at them and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    The four of them chatted and walked toward the dormitory.

    After taking a few steps and as they were about to reach the canteen, Xue Xi suddenly saw a familiar figure swaying in front of her.

    Xue Xi paused and said, ¡°You guys can go back first.¡±

    After the three of them left, Xue Xi chased after that person.

    After turning a corner, she saw the girl with a bob haircut walking in front. This person was called Fang Fang, a member of the TTXD club.

    Xue Xi remembered her. Her presence was very low and she often hid in a corner. Her face was so pale that it was almost transparent.

    At this moment, she seemed to be a little anxious as she continued walking forward.

    Xue Xi followed behind her, wanting to see what Fang Fang was up to.

    Fang Fang circled the canteen twice before sneaking into the crowd.

    Strangely enough, as long as she entered the crowd, Xue Xi would not be able to see her. It was as though everyone was her, but it also seemed like none of them were.

    She could only rely on her intuition to think of the direction that Fang Fang might go. After walking a few steps, she could see that Fang Fang was indeed in front.

    After circling for about half an hour, Xue Xi suddenly realized that Fang Fang was actually circling the canteen.

    She seemed to want to get rid of someone.

    This thought made Xue Xi look around. Indeed, she saw another familiar person¡ªLittle Pigeon, Jing Fei!!

    This series of events made Xue Xi quicklye to a conclusion: Jing Fei was trying to capture Fang Fang!

    She froze on the spot.

    Xue Xi¡¯s figure shed as she pinned her red hair under her cap. Without her most eye-catching hair, she subconsciously followed behind Jing Fei.

    Fang Fang continued to walk around, but she seemed to have been walking for the entire afternoon. Therefore, she was a little frustrated and exposed many ws.

    She identally walked into a deserted park.

    Xue Xi¡¯s pupils constricted as she cursed inwardly.

    Indeed, in the next second, Jing Fei pounced toward Fang Fang with extraordinary speed!

    He moved nimbly and soon arrived behind Fang Fang. Fang Fang sensed it and turned around, kicking at Jing Fei.

    But the moment the kick came, Jing Fei dodged to the side and pulled out a stun baton from his waist, hitting Fang Fang directly!

    Fang Fang was instantly electrocuted and fell to the ground while twitching.

    Jing Fei put away the stun baton and took out a pair of handcuffs. He said proudly, ¡°You guys are really mysterious. If you hadn¡¯tmitted a mistake today, I might not have caught you so quickly.¡±

 Chapter 526 - A Difficult Decision!!

    <h4>Chapter 526: A Difficult Decision!!</h4>

    Fang Fang was electrocuted quite badly. Her entire body went numb, and she struggled to stand up from the ground, unable to recover.

    Jing Fei, on the other hand, was being lively and cute. He walked around her and said, ¡°I¡¯m very curious. Recently, I¡¯ve entrusted you with so many missions over the Inte and even offered so much money. All of you have been so vignt that you won¡¯te out. You know that I¡¯m at Huaxia University and am waiting to catch you, right?

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting here for almost two weeks, and I still haven¡¯t found any of your ws. But if things went on like this and you guys behaved for a while longer, I won¡¯t be able to catch you, so I¡¯ll naturally leave. Why did you guys suddenly appear at such a crucial and sensitive time?

    ¡°I just went online to take a look. No one asked you to do anything. You guys have been well-behaved for so long. Why did you suddenly appear? And why did you appear and hurt the knees of Xu Xinyao, an ordinary girl? Did you have to expose yourself for such a small matter?

    ¡°Or do you have a personal grudge against Xu Xinyao? Did you want to bully her even at the risk of being exposed?¡±

    Xue Xi was hiding behind a rock in the distance. When she heard this, her eyes widened.

    No wonder the club didn¡¯t have any missions recently. Jing Fei was waiting to catch them.

    The club members had been so well-behaved recently, but they suddenly appeared today because of her. She had posted a mission in the group!

    In other words, Fang Fang had risked being discovered to help her teach Xu Xinyao a lesson. She had done such a trivial thing.

    Xue Xi clenched her fists tightly.

    Jing Fei had said that Liu Zhao¡¯s death was rted to the TTXD Club.

    That was why she wanted to test the club. However, she did not expect that her test wouldnd Fang Fang in trouble!

    If Fang Fang was captured, even if Liu Zhao¡¯s death had nothing to do with her, she would still be charged with intentional assault!

    Therefore, she could not let Fang Fang be captured just like that.

    However...

    Xue Xi thought of something and lowered her head. Her tightly clenched fists slowly rxed.

    Jing Fei was a police officer.

    When the police arrested a suspect or even a criminal, it was the duty of a citizen to help.

    If she interfered with Jing Fei¡¯s case and saved Fang Fang, it would be illegal.

    Information gathered from books told her that she should help Jing Fei right now.

    However, her personal feelings told her that she could not let Fang Fang be captured.

    Which was more important? What should she choose?

    It was Xue Xi¡¯s first time encountering such a problem.

    She hid behind the rock, conflicted and hesitant. For a moment, she did not move forward.

    In front, Jing Fei was jumping. ¡°Ah, don¡¯t stare at me like that. I¡¯m so scared!! Are you showing off that your eyes are big? My eyes are big too. If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s re at each other!¡±

    Jing Fei ced his hands on his hips and stared at Fang Fang.

    Fang Fang was weak, but she could speak. She spoke hatefully. Her voice was very low and cold, as if it had a little electricity in it. Her voice was also very soft as if it did not exist. ¡°If you have the guts, don¡¯t use electric batons. Let¡¯s have a real fight!¡±

    Jing Fei jumped back. ¡°Ah, so you¡¯re not mute?¡±

    Fang Fang: ¡°?¡±

    Jing Fei chuckled and took out the stun baton from his waist. In front of Fang Fang, he threw it up before catching it again. He said annoyingly, ¡°Besides, I have a weapon. Why shouldn¡¯t I use it? If you think you can, why not find a weapon too?¡±

    As he said this, he squatted down with handcuffs in his hands. ¡°Alright, since I¡¯ve caught you, follow me obediently.¡±

    Seeing that the handcuffs were about to be put on Fang Fang, Xue Xi clenched her jaw.

    What was she going to do?

    ...

    In the club.

    Yu Da, who was constantly monitoring Fang Fang¡¯s movements, stood up.

    Wu Tu and the others were all gathered behind Yu Da¡¯sputer.

    Water said, ¡°What do we do? Do we really just watch Fang Fang get caught?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Flight said. ¡°We¡¯ve said it before. Everyone has to go down together!¡±

    Bottle nodded. ¡°But Jing Fei is here, which means that there are many police officers lying in ambush. If we rush out now, we will definitely be caught in one fell swoop!¡±

    Xiaomi said, ¡°I just don¡¯t understand why we had to take action when the president gave us such a small mission! Great, now we¡¯ve been exposed! Rabbit, I didn¡¯t approve of this president from the beginning. You were the one who said that there was no problem! But look at things now. I even suspect that the president is in cahoots with the police. Otherwise, why would she issue such a simple mission?¡±

    Wu Tu immediately patted Xiaomi¡¯s head. ¡°Are you out of your mind? If the president wants to betray us, she could just give our name list to Jing Fei and none of us will be able to escape! Does she need to go through so much trouble? Can¡¯t you use your brain?¡±

    Xiaomi was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re right. What should we do now?¡±

    Wu Tu frowned. ¡°The police must have already surrounded her. Our best option now is to let Fang Fang be captured before we try to rescue her.¡±

    Yu Da said directly, ¡°No. Fang Fang¡¯s body is weak. If she¡¯s imprisoned, I don¡¯t know what will happen!¡±

    Wu Tu paced back and forth. ¡°We can¡¯t do this and we can¡¯t do that. What could we do?¡±

    Yu Da stood up. ¡°No matter what, I have to save Fang Fang today! Even if I¡¯m captured, I want to be captured with Fang Fang! If you¡¯re afraid of death, you can stay here. We¡¯ll think of a way out once we¡¯re captured. If you¡¯re not afraid of death, follow me!¡±

    Yu Da had always had the right to speak up in the club. If not, when he left the group, the other five people would not have followed suit. After he entered the group again, the other five people also followed suit.

    As soon as he said this, other than Wu Tu and the big guy, the other four people followed behind him. ¡°When we first joined this club, we agreed that we would live together and die together. How can we abandon our brothers! We¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    Yu Da nodded and looked at Wu Tu before saying, ¡°Rabbit, I can understand if you don¡¯t want to go. If we are all captured, I hope you can think of a way to save Fang Fang. She¡¯s the weakest and mustn¡¯t suffer.¡±

    With that, he walked out.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Wu Tu shouted and stopped Yu Da.

    Wu Tu, who was only 1.6 meters tall, was wearing a denim uniform. He stomped on the ground and said, ¡°I was the one who founded the club, and I brought all of you into this industry. Now that something has happened, you want to abandon me? Dream on! I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    The big guy also said, ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡±

    Yu Da¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Rabbit?¡±

    Wu Tu sighed. ¡°I¡¯m timid. It¡¯s inevitable for me to be that way since I was born in the year of the rabbit, but I won¡¯t leave you in the lurch. If all of you get captured, how could I save all of you outside alone? Why don¡¯t we all go together? After all, this is Huaxia University. What if Jing Fei¡¯s police force isn¡¯t that strong?¡±

 Chapter 527 - Rescue!

    <h4>Chapter 527: Rescue!</h4>

    When Bighead heard this, he became anxious. ¡°You won¡¯t be alone. You¡¯d still have me!¡±

    Wu Tu: ¡°...¡±

    There was something wrong with this big guy¡¯s brain. He only listened to Wu Tu, so everyone was used to it.

    Wu Tu sighed. ¡°Alright, get ready to go!¡±

    The group straightened their backs and revealed an imposing manner.

    Yu Da looked at them and asked, ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    They looked at each other.

    Water said in a low voice, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m afraid. All these years, we¡¯ve been acting in private. We haven¡¯t had any conflicts with the police, so we don¡¯t know their strength.¡±

    Flight said, ¡°Yes, but we don¡¯t regret it. The society that enforces justice on behalf of the heavens has never done anything wrong. Some people do evil and get away scot-free. We help punish them. I never think that we¡¯re wrong!¡±

    Xiaomi nodded. ¡°The day we joined the club, we expected to be caught sooner orter. We are mentally prepared.¡±

    Bottle tensed his jaw and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t reported it to my parents yet. I¡¯m a little ashamed.¡±

    Wu Tu smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. All the money you¡¯ve earned over the years is in the same ount. If anything happens to us, the money will be transferred to our parents. Although money doesn¡¯t represent anything, at least you have money. You don¡¯t have to worry about their lives when they¡¯re old.¡±

    Yu Da said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why we have nothing to fear. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    After saying this, he stood up and was about to leave when Water suddenly pointed at hisputer and shouted, ¡°Look!¡±

    ...

    Should she save her or not?

    Xue Xi was conflicted.

    Although no one had ever told her the correct way of doing things, her education and knowledge gained from books taught her to trust the police.

    If Liu Zhao wasn¡¯t really killed by Fang Fang, then Jing Fei had no reason to arrest her.

    Xue Xi took a step forward but eventually stopped.

    After hesitating for a while, she started walking again...

    Right at this moment, an unexpected event urred!

    Jing Fei was holding the handcuffs and was about to grab Fang Fang when a ck shadow suddenly darted in. The ck shadow was ck from head to toe, and even his face was covered.

    However, he was currently holding a dagger in his hand and pointing it at Fang Fang¡¯s chest!

    Jing Fei¡¯s pupils shrank. He grabbed Fang Fang and pushed her to the side. He rolled on the ground and avoided the assassin in ck.

    The man in ck realized that he did not manage to stab her and did not bother with Jing Fei. Instead, he went straight for Fang Fang.

    At this moment, Jing Fei had just pushed Fang Fang away and was some distance away from her.

    Fang Fang¡¯s entire body was numb and it was difficult for her to move. Her eyes widened. She wanted to escape, but she could not move at all. She could only watch as the other party¡¯s dagger approached her...

    Fang Fang knew that she was doomed.

    Jing Fei was also eximing, ¡°Quickly, dodge!¡±

    However, both of them were at a loss!

    Just as the dagger was about to hit Fang Fang, a figure suddenly darted out and Xue Xi blocked it without hesitation.

    She kicked with her long leg, aiming for the dagger in his hand. The dagger fell to the ground with a ng.

    The man in ck didn¡¯t seem to have expected someone to suddenly appear. He didn¡¯t expect this person to be so strong either. His exposed eyes hardened and he suddenly took out a gun from his pocket and aimed it at Fang Fang again.

    Just as he was about to pull the trigger, Xue Xi¡¯s figure shed and blocked Fang Fang. Then¡ª

    There was a sh of silver in Xue Xi¡¯s hand, and a shot rang out from her first, hitting the man¡¯s arm. His hand, holding the gun, went limp, and the gun almost fell to the ground.

    The man in ck frowned and rolled on the ground. He picked up the fallen dagger and fled into the distance.

    Jing Fei nced at Fang Fang and then looked into the distance. There was a sh of conflict in his eyes.

    Should he capture Fang Fang or the man in ck?

    The man in ck was even more vicious.

    He only hesitated for a fraction of a second before he ran in the direction where the man in ck had disappeared. As he ran, he couldn¡¯t help but feel regret. Why did his brain stop working? He felt that the club had been scared off because it hadn¡¯t taken action for a long time. Therefore, he¡¯d ordered everyone to retreat and nned to wait for the club to reveal its tracks.

    Otherwise, if someone else had been here to help him capture Fang Fang, wouldn¡¯t it be great since he could have also gone to capture the man in ck?

    ¡°Sister Xi, protect yourself!¡± Jing Fei shouted.

    He had never thought of asking Xue Xi to help catch Fang Fang. After all, Fang Fang was not an ordinary person. Sister Xi would definitely not be able to watch her.

    He was not worried that Fang Fang would hurt Sister Xi.

    Firstly, Fang Fang was electrocuted and could not move at all.

    Secondly, he had already investigated this club and knew that they would not harm good people.

    ...

    At this moment, Xue Xi¡¯s hands were trembling slightly.

    The silver gun in her hand was the one left behind by Little me. She had been practicing it. If she had not reacted quickly, Fang Fang might have died.

    That man in ck gave her the feeling that he was the same man who had killed Little me on Mount Bin!

    Therefore, she wanted to chase after him!

    Just as Xue Xi had this thought, she turned around and saw Wu Tu secretly carrying Fang Fang and nning to leave. The moment she looked over, Wu Tu froze.

    The little man¡¯s eyes were pleading.

    Xue Xi then looked at the square on his back.

    Originally, Fang Fang did not think much of Xue Xi. The reason why she was carrying out the mission was also arranged by Yu Da.

    However, after what happened just now, Fang Fang finally knew that their president was not to be trifled with.

    She had a gun in her hand.

    And she knew the cop.

    So, she might arrest them?

    Xue Xi had the ability to leave Fang Fang and Wu Tu behind.

    The three of them understood this thought.

    There were many ck beads in Fang Fang¡¯srge eyes. Her eyes were very pure and clean.

    After a moment of silence, Xue Xi retracted her gaze and chased after the man in ck.

    Seeing her leave, Wu Tu and Fang Fang heaved a sigh of relief.

    As Wu Tu fled with Fang Fang, the scene of Xue Xi standing in front of her shed before Fang Fang¡¯s eyes.

    Actually, Yu Da was right.

    This president seemed to be quite good.

    ...

    ...

    Xue Xi was dyed by Wu Tu and Fang Fang for a while. When she chased after the man, he was already gone.

    Jing Fei and the man in ck seemed to have flown away from Huaxia University and were nowhere to be seen.

    Xue Xi did not chase after him.

    She was able to gain the upper hand earlier because the man in ck did not expect her to have a gun in her hand. He also did not expect her to draw it so quickly.

    And if she really chased after him, she would still be the same as when she was at the top of Mount Bin. She was not the ck-clothed person¡¯s match at all.

    She was not strong enough.

    Xue Xi was not rash. Since she could not find him, she simply returned.

    However, she did not return to the dormitory. Instead, she went to the club activity building.

    Taking the elevator, she went to the 18th floor.

    Upon alighting, she took the mysterious stairs and arrived on the 19th floor.

 Chapter 528 - What Goes Around Comes Around

    <h4>Chapter 528: What Goes Around Comes Around</h4>

    She stood outside the club and took a deep breath before pushing the door open.

    It was not as empty as she had expected.

    All the members of the club were there. From Wu Tu, Yu Da, and Fang Fang to the rest, they looked at her as if they were waiting for her arrival.

    Fang Fang¡¯s body had recovered and she was still standing in the corner of the crowd, her presence very low.

    After Xue Xi entered, everyone in the club looked at her. Yu Da said, ¡°President.¡±

    ¡°Hello, President,¡± everyone else shouted.

    At this moment, Xue Xi felt that these people were really calling her ¡°President.¡± They were much more serious than before.

    However, this did not make her happy. She only felt uneasy and confused.

    Xue Xi did not answer. Instead, she looked at Wu Tu and pointed at the TTXD mark in the room. ¡°The real meaning of these four letters is to enforce justice on behalf of heaven, right?¡±

    Wu Tu was silent for a moment before finally nodding. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xue Xi narrowed her eyes. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me at the start because you were afraid that I wouldn¡¯t join?¡±

    Wu Tu had nothing to deny, so he continued nodding.

    Yu Da said, ¡°In the past, we didn¡¯t dare to say it. Now, Justice on Heaven¡¯s Behalf Club will add another member! Apuse!¡±

    Everyone apuded.

    Water evenughed. ¡°President, so you¡¯re connected to the police! No wonder Wu Tu insisted on making you the president. With someone like you here, we won¡¯t have to be afraid in the future! We won¡¯t have to hide from them like mice hiding from cats! Hahaha!¡±

    Bottle and Flight also smiled.

    Fang Fang stared at Xue Xi. The usually quiet person actually nodded to express her approval.

    The moment Xue Xi saved her, she¡¯d acknowledged this president.

    The room was lively and peaceful.

    Only Wu Tu shrunk his neck in fear and didn¡¯t dare to say a word.

    Looking at this group of people whose faces were brimming with joy and the rxation and vignce of having one more person on their side, Xue Xi clenched her fists and asked word by word, ¡°Liu Zhao, did you kill her?¡±

    Her words silenced the room.

    All theughter and apuse fell.

    Everyone looked at her.

    After some time, Yu Da coughed and said, ¡°She deserved to die. Sister Xi, did you know? She refused to help and drove her ssmate, Liu Jia, crazy. In the end, she made Liu Jia jump off a building and die. Do you know why she did that? As long as it involves a person, things shouldn¡¯t end like that! We asked her, and she said that it was because Liu Jia was better than her and attracted more attention than her. Without Liu Jia, she was number one!

    ¡°Just because of this ridiculous reason, she left Liu Jia in the lurch. That day, Liu Jia¡¯s mother didn¡¯t see Liu Jia and asked her, ¡®Where¡¯s Jia Jia?¡¯ Liu Zhao was afraid that Liu Jia¡¯s mother would look for her on the way to school, so she even lied and said that Liu Jia woulde back after finishing her homework. What right does such a vicious person have to enter Huaxia University after Liu Jia¡¯s death and be the pride of their vige?

    ¡°Why wasn¡¯t such a vicious person punished? She deserved to die!¡±

    The others nodded.

    Fang Fang also raised her head, her eyes shing with hatred. ¡°That¡¯s right. Those who deliberately leave others in the lurch should die!¡±

    Xue Xi widened her eyes.

    In the eyes of these people, she did not see correct values. What she saw was the madness of these people upholding so-called ¡°justice.¡±

    She took a step back.

    This action made Water speak. ¡°President, didn¡¯t you ask us to beat someone up today? Xu Xinyao bumped into Qin Shuang on purpose. Without evidence, we can¡¯t call the police. We could only use violence to curb violence and injured her two knees. We could tell her that the cycle of karma will stop her from bullying others! Our club is punishing evil and advocating good. We are upholding justice!¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head. ¡°This is not the same as the reason you killed Liu Zhao!¡±

    Yu Da raised his voice. ¡°A life for a life! Although she didn¡¯t do anything to Liu Jia, she was the one who¡¯d forced her to die. Sister Xi, did you know? Liu Jia¡¯s mother went crazy after Liu Jia died. Her entire family was raised on her father¡¯s sry alone. This was originally a happy family of three. Liu Jia was a smart and beautiful girl who might have been admitted to Huaxia University!! But thew didn¡¯t sentence Liu Zhao to death. Was Liu Zhao supposed to go on living like that? Did she restrain herself and repent in university? No!! If we hadn¡¯t done anything to such a person, who else would have upheld justice?!¡±

    However, Xue Xi¡¯s eyes were firm. She was not moved by their words. ¡°You are not the police. If you feel that there is a loophole in thew, you can work hard to climb up and repair it. As long as you are in society, there will always be such things happening. However, this is not a reason for you to set up a private court.

    ¡°As for Liu Zhao, even if the heavens did her ill, she could still have lived, but the evil she¡¯d brought upon herself could not have been avoided. Sooner orter, she would have received retribution.¡±

    Yu Da shouted, ¡°Where was her retribution? I didn¡¯t see it at all!¡±

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes. ¡°Justice is justice, and retribution is not satisfying. The of justice is long, but it does not miss.¡±

    Wu Tu hurriedly said, ¡°President, we never killed anyone before. Liu Zhao¡¯s matter was...¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Yu Da was angry and interrupted Wu Tu.

    He stared at Xue Xi and said, ¡°This is what happened. If you think we¡¯re wrong, go and call the police! Aren¡¯t you very familiar with that Jing Fei? Okay, go! You have the list of club members. You can identify us. Go!¡±

    Tears welled up in his eyes as he said, ¡°You¡¯re morally upright and above everyone else. We¡¯re all naughty and stubborn. Is that enough? Call the police if you dare!¡±

    As he spoke, Fang Fang walked to Xue Xi¡¯s side. The girl looked small and thin. She grabbed Xue Xi¡¯s sleeve and shook it as she said, ¡°President, we were wrong. We were wrong this time. In the future, we promise not to kill anyone. Can we leave it at that?¡±

    Xue Xi stared at her and slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s not that you¡¯re wrong, but the existence of Justice on Heaven¡¯s Behalf is a mistake.¡±

    Wu Tu was stunned. ¡°President, what... what do you mean?¡±

    Xue Xi lowered her head and slowly said, ¡°Our paths are different. We can¡¯t work together. I don¡¯t want to be the president anymore.¡±

    She tugged at Fang Fang¡¯s hand and pulled her sleeve back forcefully. Then, she turned and walked out.

    ¡°President!¡±

    Someone called out to her.

    Xue Xi paused.

    Fang Fang said, ¡°If you stay, we¡¯ll listen to you and never kill anyone again. Is that okay?¡±

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes and continued walking forward.

    ¡°President,¡± Wu Tu called out to her.

    Xue Xi turned around.

    Wu Tu said, ¡°Will you report us?¡±

    Would she?

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of confusion and hesitation.

 Chapter 529 - The Boy Carrying a Basketball

    <h4>Chapter 529: The Boy Carrying a Basketball</h4>

    Although Xue Xi had had little contact with these people, she had a rough understanding of their personalities.

    Yu Da¡¯s personality was somewhat simr to Little me¡¯s. He was a proud person and often had divergent thoughts.

    Fang Fang was timid but obedient.

    Water, Bottle, Flight, and the others were nothing special. They looked ordinary.

    Wu Tu¡¯s words were cautious. He seemed to have some secret. Bighead seemed to have a problem with his brain.

    If one were to get to know these people, they would realize that their hearts were actually very soft. They just took the wrong path.

    Xue Xi clenched her jaw.

    She asked, ¡°What do you n to do if I reported you?¡±

    Everyone in this club seemed to have mysterious powers and specialties. Were they going to kill people to silence them?

    Wu Tu smiled. ¡°You are the best president in my heart. You will always be. This club was established because of you. I have no objections to what you want to do now.¡±

    Yu Da and the rest also looked at her without saying anything.

    The door was right there.

    Xue Xi took two steps over. Indeed, this group of people did not attack her.

    Even after leaving the club, Xue Xi was still confused. She did not know what to do. This was also the first problem in her life.

    She subconsciously took out her phone, intending to ask someone.

    She opened Xiang Huai¡¯s WeChat and was about to enter a message to ask when she slowly exited. In the end, she found Omnipotent Boss. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve encountered a difficult problem. Can you help me solve it?¡±

    Omnipotent Boss replied instantly: ¡°Sure.¡±

    Xue Xi asked, ¡°When you face a difficult choice in your life, what will you choose?¡±

    Omnipotent Boss: ¡°Follow your heart.¡±

    Follow your heart.

    It was up to the heart.

    Although it was her responsibility and duty to help the police catch the murderer...

    It didn¡¯t seem illegal for her not to help.

    Xue Xi seemed to have understood something but did not seem to.

    But she decided not to care.

    She wasn¡¯t one of these people, and she had no idea what they¡¯d been through to get to this point, so she had no right to judge other people¡¯s lives.

    ...

    At the training camp.

    When Qin Shuang returned to the training camp, it was already six in the evening. After having dinner, she, who did not have any training assignments today, could take her phone to rest.

    Both her and Xu Xinyao¡¯s knees were injured. It was said that Xu Xinyao¡¯s knees were even more injured than hers. She needed to rest for at least a week. Hence, for the next week, she and Xu Xinyao¡¯s dance lessons stopped.

    A group of people was chatting in the room where they were handed their phones.

    Someone said softly, ¡°I heard from the trainees who went to Huaxia University today that Cen Bai and Qin Shuang have known each other from the beginning. No wonder Teacher Bai has been speaking up for Qin Shuang.¡±

    ¡°Huh? How did they meet?¡±

    ¡°I heard that they both know a red-haired girl. That girl once worked with Teacher Bai on a TV show and yed his first love.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a little far-fetched, isn¡¯t it? You can even get involved like that?¡±

    ¡°Think back to the first time they met, what Qin Shuang¡¯s expression was when she saw Teacher Bai. Now that I think about it, it seems like she was putting on a show!¡±

    ¡°Ugh, how disgusting.¡±

    Qin Shuang no longer took their words to heart. She was already used to it; where there were many girls, there were many disputes.

    Besides, she was a trainee and would always be bullied.

    She held the phone in her hand and was thinking about who she should call since everyone was calling home to tell their parents they were safe.

    It didn¡¯t seem right to call just anyone.

    Sister Xi just met with her today, so there was no need to call her.

    As for the Roaring mes... Well, me Number One and the rest still didn¡¯t know that she was recording a show.

    Just as she was feeling bored, her phone suddenly rang. She was slightly stunned when she saw that the caller was her ¡°Husband.¡±

    Qin Shuang was stunned.

    She picked up the call and said, ¡°Hello.¡± Cen Bai¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Hi. How is it in the training camp?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Don¡¯t you already know about my situation in the training camp? Why are you still asking?</i>

    However, she would never go against her husband¡¯s words. She told him everything that had happened after she entered the training camp.

    After hearing that, Cen Bai smiled and said, ¡°Not bad, not bad. You have to continue working hard~ If you get the center position, I¡¯ll take you out to celebrate.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...¡±

    At this moment, she suddenly understood Cen Bai¡¯s intentions.

    Other people made calls to act coquettishly and seekfort from their parents, but she did not have any parents to call. Cen Bai was afraid that she would feel awkward and sad, so he deliberately calcted the time and called her.

    Qin Shuang¡¯s eyes moistened as a smile appeared on her lips. ¡°Yes, Hubby. Goodbye.¡±

    After she hung up, the group of people was also almost done talking. It was rare for them to rx. Everyone gathered together to scroll through their phones and chat.

    Thisrge room was meant for them to store things. There were more than a hundred small cabs inside, each containing their personal items.

    Row by row, just like the ce where they put their clothes when they went to the pool to take a shower.

    Qin Shuang sat on the sofa beside her.

    After a while, she heard someone say from the front, ¡°Wow, Xinyao, yourpany has really invested a lot this time!¡±

    Qin Shuang looked up and saw Xu Xinyao walking in with the help of a few people. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    The people at the side sighed and said, ¡°The show is inviting brainiacs and you actually invited a famous genius from overseas, Zhan Busi! This is too amazing!¡±

    Someone asked, ¡°Who is that?¡±

    ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t get it. Come, let me teach you!¡± The person picked up her cell phone and entered this name on Baidu. ¡°Zhan Busi, a genius from overseas. He won the first prize in the IMO at the age of 15. He became a chemist at the age of 18 andpleted his undergraduate degree at Scanford University. He got into a graduate program and graduated with a master¡¯s degree at the age of 22. He even majored in physics. At the same time, I heard that he was born into a noble family. His piano skills were already at performance level. Also, he¡¯s very good at dancing! In short, from head to toe, this person has the word ¡®outstanding¡¯ written all over!¡±

    ¡°Wow, Xu Xinyao, you¡¯re definitely going to win this time!¡±

    Xu Xinyao sat not far away from Qin Shuang and smiled at her. ¡°Qin Shuang, who did you invite?¡±

    Qin Shuang looked up and frowned. ¡°...I haven¡¯t thought of it yet.¡±

    Xu Xinyao smiled. ¡°This is indeed a little difficult. After all, the appearance fee for an outstanding student is very high. You might not be able to afford it. Sigh, if you really can¡¯t afford it, let the production team arrange one for you.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...¡±

    The corners of her lips twitched. If she could invite Sister Xi over, Zhan Busi would be crushed into dregs! What was there to be proud of?

    Unfortunately...

    She hung her head. Her shoulders sagged.

    Initially, she did not want any position as long as she could debut. However, if she did not debut in the center position, she would not seem outstanding enough. How could she be worthy of standing beside Cen Bai?

    Just as she thought of this, her WeChat vibrated. Xie Yingying had sent her a photo. ¡°When you were in a daze, I took it for you. It was pretty!¡±

    Qin Shuang smiled bitterly. She took a look and was about to put it down when she paused.

    She snatched up her phone and zoomed in on the photo. In the end, she could clearly see the face of the boy holding the basketball not far behind her.

    Qin Shuang¡¯s eyes turned red.

    She had joined the Roaring me Society when she was in junior high school and had been under Brother Chen¡¯s protection for many years. She would never mistake someone else for him, even if the boy had ck hair.

 Chapter 530 - Brother Chen!!

    <h4>Chapter 530: Brother Chen!!</h4>

    The next day.

    At the production set, in the director¡¯s office, the assistant director asked sternly, ¡°You want to take leave?¡±

    Qin Shuang nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The assistant director frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that before entering the training camp, you signed an agreement that you are not allowed to take leave for no reason? Can you tell me the reason for your leave?¡±

    Qin Shuang looked at the assistant director and sighed. ¡°Some personal reasons.¡±

    The assistant director frowned. ¡°No.¡±

    Qin Shuang said, ¡°I have to apply for this leave.¡±

    She had been lying in bed the entire night and could not fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. That photo had repeatedly appeared in front of her, and his features were all that of Brother Chen.

    She could not help but think of the time in Bin City¡ª

    Her twin sister, Qin Lu, bullied her in all kinds of ways. Qin Shuang had a straightforward personality and did not know how to be roundabout. When she was being bullied by Qin Lu, she pushed back at her.

    Her parents rushed in and saw the injury on Qin Lu¡¯s leg. They threatened to beat her up and break her leg.

    Qin Shuang ran away from home in shock.

    A 15-year-old girl was walking on the streets, penniless and hungry. The sky was dark and she was shivering in the alley. She was even stopped by a group of hooligans.

    At that time, she experienced the greatest loss and helplessness in the world.

    It was at that time that she heard Brother Chen¡¯s voice. ¡°A group of people bullying a little girl. Don¡¯t you find it embarrassing?¡±

    The hooligans moved away.

    She looked up and saw the unruly red-haired teenager with a rebellious-looking face.

    He had a piece of grass in his mouth and his hands were in his pockets.

    After saying this, he went forward and kicked the hooligans away. At that time, Qin Shuang felt very insecure. Hence, she stood up and followed behind him.

    me Number One jumped out. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this someone from the Qin family? Why? Do you want to join our Roaring me Society?¡±

    Bin City was very smallpared to the capital.

    Everyone in Bin City knew each other.

    Qin Shuang had long heard of the Roaring me Society. Her family had also repeatedly stated that they were not allowed to join and that they should run far away if they saw them.

    In their hearts, the Roaring me Society was like a group of demons.

    But at this moment, she felt that the Roaring me Society wasn¡¯t that bad.

    She nodded, then dyed her hair red.

    She did not dare to go home for fear that her legs would be broken.

    It was the youngster who¡¯d personally sent her back. When they reached the door, he threw the grass in his mouth onto the ground and said arrogantly to Mr. and Mrs. Qin, who had rushed out after hearing that she was back, ¡°If you dare to break her legs, I¡¯ll break yours. Do you believe me?¡±

    ¡®Do you believe me?¡¯

    ¡®I don¡¯t believe in you breaking our legs.¡¯

    However, Devil Gao had an overprotective grandfather. Grandpa Gao would definitely make the Qin family suffer.

    From then on, the Roaring me Society became Qin Shuang¡¯s protective talisman.

    Later, Qin Shuang silently asked me Number One what she needed to do for the Roaring me Society.

    After all, it seemed a little too good of a deal to just be protected by these redheads.

    me Number Oneughed out loud and said that her only mission was to make Brother Chen happy.

    How to make Brother Chen happy?

    As long as she followed behind Gao Yanchen, they could eat, drink, and y together.

    Everyone said that he had a bad temper and would explode, but after being in the Roaring me Society for so long, Qin Shuang knew that Gao Yanchen rarely lost his temper.

    Although it was scary when he lost his temper asionally.

    Qin Shuang, who had been sheltered for many years, had been forced by me Number One to cut her hair when she left the Roaring me Society. However, she had never felt resentment.

    Back then, she knew that it was all her fault. She should not have betrayed the Roaring me Society.

    All these years, Qin Shuang had always wanted to do something for Brother Chen. She always felt that she owed him a huge favor, so after seeing that photo, Qin Shuang wanted to confirm if that person was Brother Chen.

    She could not wait another day.

    The assistant director said angrily, ¡°You have to take leave? We can¡¯t detain you, but if you dare to take a step out of the training camp, we¡¯ll kick you out!¡±

    Coincidentally, the production team was racking their brains on to get Xu Xinyao into first ce.

    Although Qin Shuang often got talked about, her presence on the show would make everyone awkward.

    If they seized the opportunity to chase her away, Xu Xinyao¡¯s position would basically be secured.

    When Qin Shuang heard this, she froze on the spot.

    After hesitating for a while, she made a decision. ¡°Then...¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯ll also have to chase me away.¡±

    Suddenly, a charming voice was heard. Shortly after, Cen Bai¡¯s handsome figure walked in. Under his peach blossom-shaped eyes, the mole under his eye shone with coldness. ¡°I want to apply for leave too.¡±

    The assistant director was speechless.

    The assistant director was stunned. ¡°Teacher Bai, what are you saying?¡±

    Once ¡°The Most Beautiful Girl¡± was broadcasted, it became a hot topic and almost broke 3% in the viewership ratings for every episode. This was an impressive figure for variety shows.

    And the source of this data was Cen Bai.

    A king was a king.

    They could chase anyone else away, but never Cen Bai!

    Cen Bai raised his eyebrows. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the program team¡¯s request mean that I¡¯ll also be chased away after applying for leave? Although I¡¯m a mentor, I still have to follow the program team¡¯s rules.¡±

    The assistant director hurriedly said, ¡°F*ck, the rules are dead, and people are alive. If you¡¯re locked up here for three months and don¡¯t go out, anyone can encounter an emergency.¡±

    The assistant director nced at Qin Shuang before looking at Cen Bai. ¡°Alright, you can apply for leave today and we¡¯ll approve your request. Teacher Bai, will a day be fine?¡±

    Cen Bai looked at Qin Shuang and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Is a day okay?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...It¡¯s alright.¡±

    Cen Bai said, ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll be back tonight.¡±

    The assistant director: ¡°...¡±

    After the two of them left, the production team exploded. Someone carefully raised a possibility. ¡°Back then, when Teacher Bai took the initiative to contact us and asked if we had need of a mentor, we found it suspicious that such a small variety show would attract Teacher Bai¡¯s attention. Now, it looks like Teacher Bai came for Qin Shuang¡¯s sake, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    Her words silenced the entire studio.

    The assistant director suddenly said, ¡°Gather everyone and let¡¯s have a meeting! I reckon there will be ast-minute change in the positions!¡±

    ...

    ...

    On the way to Huaxia University...

    Cen Bai drove personally. He wore a cap and a mask as he asked, ¡°Are you saying that your friend might not be dead?¡±

    Qin Shuang nodded. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be possible, but I think it¡¯s him! Brother Chen has a small habit. When he¡¯s thinking about things, he likes to have a straw hanging from his mouth.¡±

    The person in the photo was looking at her. Although he wasn¡¯t holding a piece of grass in his mouth, his mouth had subconsciously curled up as if he was looking for something.

    Cen Bai was even more puzzled. ¡°If he¡¯s not dead, why didn¡¯t hee to find you? Besides, if he¡¯s at Huaxia University, does Sister Xi know?¡±

    Does Sister Xi know?

    Qin Shuang did not know, so she wanted to go to Huaxia University to rify things.

    From Qin Shuang¡¯s point of view, she did not know the truth of what happened back then. She only knew that a murderer had escaped to Mount Bin and kidnapped a ssmate. Brother Chen fell into the valley to save others and perished together with the murderer.

    But...

    What if Brother Chen lost his memory?

    Otherwise, why didn¡¯t hee to find them?

    Brother Chen...

    Qin Shuang thought for a moment before picking up her phone and sending the photo to me Number One. ¡°Look, is this person Brother Chen?¡±

    me Number One had followed Brother Chen even longer than her, so he was definitely more familiar with him.

    After she sent the photo over, me Number One called. ¡°Where did you take the photo?¡±

    Qin Shuang said, ¡°Huaxia University.¡±

    me Number One: ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    Qin Shuang nodded. ¡°Alright.

    After hanging up, me Number One thought about it and sent the photo to Feng Yan.

    Cen Bai¡¯s car was parked in the parking lot outside Huaxia University.

    The two of them got out of the car and walked towards the university.

    Qin Shuang and Cen Bai looked like university students, so the guard did not stop them. After the two of them entered the university, Cen Bai asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell Sister Xi?¡±

    Qin Shuang sighed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Sister Xi will be disappointed again.¡±

    If this person was really Brother Chen, then everything would be fine and everyone would be happy.

    But what if it wasn¡¯t?

    Based on Sister Xi¡¯s personality, it would be harder to ept, right?

    Qin Shuang said, ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look first and greet him.¡±

    Cen Bai nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ...

    Huaxia University.

    Qin Shuang and Cen Bai arrived at the basketball court.

    They took the photo and quickly asked who this person was.

    He Gao was handsome and good at basketball. He was definitely an influential figure among the freshmen. They soon found him and found out that he was ying basketball.

    Qin Shuang¡¯s eyes were fixed on the figure on the basketball court.

    The boy was moreposed than Brother Chen. He was not as arrogant and domineering as before, but he could not hide the wildness in his eyes.

    The boy¡¯s ck hair was neat, unlike Brother Chen¡¯s red hair.

    They were too alike.

    If He Gao wasn¡¯t Gao Yanchen, then these two people were too simr.

    Qin Shuang¡¯s eyes turned red.

    Her hands were trembling slightly.

    After a while, she heard footsteps behind her. Qin Shuang turned around and saw a red-haired me Number Oneing over.

    The two of them looked at each other. me Number One¡¯s gaze followed Qin Shuang¡¯s gaze to He Gao.

    me Number One¡¯s pupils shrank. He suddenly squatted down and cried like a child.

    It was just a nce, just a back view.

    There was no mistake.

    This was because me Number One had been following him ever since he was thirteen.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    On the field, He Gao sank a ball, and cheers erupted around him.

    The girls were still shouting his name frantically. ¡°He Gao! He Gao! He Gao!¡±

    His teammates also high-fived He Gao. With He Gao around, the court seemed to always be perfect. He would always be the center of attention.

    Just as a smile appeared on He Gao¡¯s face, his teammate suddenly said, ¡°Haha, look at those people over there. It¡¯s so funny. They¡¯re your fans, right? They¡¯re all crying!¡±

    Hearing this, He Gao was stunned. He turned to look at Qin Shuang and me Number One.

    This nce made him freeze.

    Qin Shuang and me Number One had already stood up. Their eyes were red as they shouted, ¡°Brother Chen.¡±

    Behind them, Feng Yan rushed over.

 Chapter 531 - As Long As He Was Well

    <h4>Chapter 531: As Long As He Was Well</h4>

    When He Gao saw Feng Yan, his body stiffened again.

    Months after He Gao hadst seen him, Feng Yan had lost a lot of weight. His cheekbones were sunken and his chin revealed a ck stubble. He looked especially miserable.

    His eyes were red and swollen, and he reeked of alcohol.

    He was like apletely different person from the man who was magnificent and who seemed like nothing could crush him.

    For Xue Xi, Qin Shuang, and me Number One, Gao Yanchen¡¯s departure was like having a piece of their flesh dug out, but it was heartbreaking for Feng Yan.

    In order to protect his younger brother, Feng Yan had kept away from him for five years. In the end, he still died in the hands of the man in ck.

    Then what were the five years they had spent apart for?

    Moreover, how did the man in ck find Gao Yanchen? Was it because of thatpetition?

    Although he was wearing a mask and a hat, those could not conceal his aura. Had he been discovered?

    These thoughts tortured Feng Yan bitterly and had been making him suffer for the past few months.

    He had finished walking around the foot of the entire Bin Mountain. There were Gao Yanchen¡¯s torn clothes on the mountain, and the edges had been burnt. There were also the remains of his phone and every object he had with him, except for his person.

    The exnation given by the police was that there were many wild beasts on the mountain. Perhaps the dismembered corpse had been eaten by the animals after the explosion.

    When he heard this, Feng Yan¡¯s heart ached for an entire month.

    The younger brother he¡¯d protected, Gao Yanchen, did not even have an intact corpse in the end. How ironic and senseless was this!

    He could not ept this!

    Therefore, he started drinking and smoking, not allowing himself to have any time to sober up. He was afraid that when he thought of Gao Yanchen, his heart would ache so much that he would not be able to breathe!

    <i>I can¡¯t think. I can¡¯t read up on things.</i>

    But how could he not want to read about it?

    He had never logged into the POG game again, afraid that he would recall the times when he yed support and Gao Yanchen yed marksman.

    Feng Yan gave up on himself and felt that his only family in this world was gone.

    However, he had never imagined that that person would one day stand before him, alive.

    Feng Yan looked at He Gao almost greedily.

    Familiar eyes, familiar eyebrows, familiar nose, familiar mouth.

    And the familiar scent of youth.

    Other than his hair changing color, this person didn¡¯t seem to have changed at all.

    How could he not recognize him?

    How could he be mistaken?

    He was his Gao Yanchen!

    Feng Yan¡¯s hands were trembling. He wanted to say something, but when he opened his mouth, he could not say anything.

    His eyes met He Gao¡¯s.

    In just five or six seconds, it felt like a century had passed.

    In the end, Feng Yan retracted his gaze first.

    Only then did He Gao seem to understand something. He lowered his gaze and used his shirt to wipe the sweat on his forehead. At the same time, he blocked out Qin Shuang and me Number One¡¯s burning gazes.

    Then, he turned around and walked in another direction with his teammates.

    However, after he¡¯d taken two steps, Qin Shuang and me Number One could not help but step forward and shout again, ¡°Brother Chen!¡±

    He Gao¡¯s footsteps faltered.

    But after a slight pause, he quickened his pace and followed his teammates in another direction.

    He wanted to escape because he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back and would reunite with them!

    ¡®Yes.¡¯

    He was Gao Yanchen.

    Gao Yanchen without his red hair.

    The ck-haired Gao Yanchen was this new student. His current name was He Gao. Not only did he have to protect himself before he possessed absolute strength, but he also had to acquire more knowledge and skills. Then, he would avenge his parents!

    The responsibility on his shoulders should not be shouldered by these three.

    When He Gao thought of this, panic appeared in his eyes.

    Just as he was feeling afraid that Qin Shuang and me Number One would rush up and stop him, questioning if he was Gao Yanchen, a hoarse but mellow voice suddenly came from behind him. ¡°He¡¯s not Xiao Chen.¡±

    He Gao was taken aback.

    Tears welled up in his eyes.

    Even though it had been many months, just like after those five years they had been apart, as long as they met again, he would understand him with just one look.

    Feng Yan understood him.

    He Gao lowered his head. Then, he wiped the corners of his eyes.

    ¡°He is, he is. How can he not be?¡± me Number One asked impulsively, his voice loud.

    Qin Shuang was also puzzled. ¡°Feng Yan, are you blind? He¡¯s Brother Chen!¡±

    A smile finally appeared on Feng Yan¡¯s weathered face, but his words were sonorous and powerful. ¡°He¡¯s not.¡±

    He looked at me Number One and Qin Shuang. ¡°If I say he isn¡¯t, he isn¡¯t. Do you know him better than me?¡±

    This sentence stunned me Number One and Qin Shuang.

    Feng Yan said that he knew Gao Yanchen better than them.

    He was right.

    But what did this mean?

    After seeing the photo, the two of them, who had been so excited to reunite with him, finally regained their senses for the first time.

    Brother Chen didn¡¯t die. Why was he at Huaxia University?

    Why didn¡¯t Brother Chen acknowledge them?

    Why did Brother Chen pretend not to know them when he saw them just now?

    At this moment, their hearts sank.

    For the first time, Qin Shuang and me Number One realized that if He Gao was Gao Yanchen, why hadn¡¯t Sister Xi, who had been attending sses at Huaxia University for so long, told them?

    There was only one answer.

    Brother Chen had his difficulties and secrets.

    Qin Shuang and me Number One¡¯s eyes welled up again. The two of them looked at each other and said in unison, ¡°Yes, we were wrong.¡±

    As friends, they would feel at ease knowing that he was still alive.

    When he heard their words, He Gao¡¯s eyes reddened.

    He wiped the corners of his eyes again. His teammate beside him asked, ¡°He Gao, why are your eyes red?¡±

    He Gao replied, ¡°Sweat is dripping into my eyes.¡±

    ¡°Uh-oh.¡±

    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind. ¡°You, you, you¡¯re XH¡¯s Feng Yan?¡±

    This sentence made everyone around look over and surround Feng Yan.

    ¡°It¡¯s really Feng Yan!¡±

    ¡°No, why did you be like this?¡±

    ¡°The great demon king of the past, why is he in such dire straits now?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    There were also Feng Yan¡¯s anti-fans who stood out at this moment to ridicule and sneer. ¡°Feng Yan? That¡¯s really true. Tsk tsk, back then, you were so glorious on the field! I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a day where you would be reduced to such a state!¡±

    ¡°Quick, let me take a photo and upload it online! The current Feng Yan is an alcoholic trash! I heard that you left just like that. You abandoned your team without a care. Do you even have a heart?¡±

    ¡°Feng Yan, can I ask if your conscience hurts? How could you do this to XH? This is betrayal! Aren¡¯t you disgusting?!¡±

    A group of indignant fans surrounded Feng Yan and the others.

    He Gao, who was about to leave, suddenly stopped in his tracks.

 Chapter 532 - There Are No Men or Women in Esports

    <h4>Chapter 532: There Are No Men or Women in Esports</h4>

    Feng Yan¡¯s retirement back then had already attracted a lot of attention in the gaming world.

    Everyone expressed their confusion. There were also many maliciousments on the Inte. The fans expressed their understanding, but the anti-fans all expressed: ¡°XH can¡¯t take it anymore, so Feng Yan chose to stop in time. After all, in the next season, XH will definitely lose!¡±

    The fans did not believe in such conspiracy theories at first.

    However, they had already reached the selection round for the newpetition. XH¡¯s results were not good, and the rookies could not perform to their potential.

    Of the five older yers, some had been staying in the hospital to recuperate. Those who were no longer recuperating stayed with the battle team as logisticians to nurture the newbies¡¯ mentality.

    Only Feng Yan had left the team.

    Initially, after he left the team, he¡¯d wanted to stay on the team as a coach. If that had really been the case, the fans would not have had cause to dislike him.

    However, as a coach, he did not work hard. In the early stages of the new season, he suddenly suggested quitting. Then, he would often disappear from the club!

    When the XH fans saw that their beloved team¡¯s results had be so bad, they were furious. They scolded the rookies, causing them to almost break down.

    At this moment, Feng Yan stood up. He posted on Weibo that he wanted to give the rookies time and space to grow. If everyone wanted to me someone, they could only me the five older yers for retiring too quickly.

    The other four retired because they were injured in a car ident. Only Feng Yan retired of his own choice and announced it after winning the championship.

    Everyone¡¯s anger seemed to have found a breakthrough point. In an instant, they all rushed to Feng Yan¡¯s Weibo and leftments, telling him to train the rookies well. Even if he¡¯d left XH, he should not really leave.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want the love of the team and the friendship of yourrades?¡±

    Feng Yan did not respond.

    After that, someone took a video of him getting drunk at a bar and uploaded it on the Inte, causing a huge uproar.

    The other four XH members retired because they were injured. Only Feng Yan retired for no reason.

    In the beginning, everyone would take a guess if something had happened to Feng Yan¡¯s family or if he had encountered some trouble.

    If that were the case, everyone could understand.

    However, it was as if there was ament that triggered him. Feng Yan directly replied: ¡°I¡¯ve just earned enough money. I don¡¯t need to work hard anymore.¡±

    This sentence almost overturned the entire eSports scene.

    The spirit of eSports was a dream, a dream of many youths.

    However, in Feng Yan¡¯s eyes, it was just a tool to make money. How angering was this?!

    No one knew that Feng Yan¡¯s arm was also injured. What everyone saw was the phndering and the entertainment spree after Feng Yan¡¯s retirement. There was no sign of him in the XH club.

    If he had gone to school or changed careers and slowly faded out of everyone¡¯s sight, perhaps no one would have reacted that way.

    However, he was drunk and frequented bars every day. He also diverted all the attention of XH¡¯s fans onto himself. His reputation plummeted, and his fans could not stand his depraved look. It was as if his life had ended after he won five championships. Such an idol was not worthy of respect. Hence, there were many who left their fan club and stepped on him.

    Their hatred was as deep as their love.

    As a celebrity, it was his fortune and misfortune to have so many people paying attention to him.

    Like right now.

    Most of them were male esports fans, but Feng Yan was eye-catching, so there were also many female fans. The fans from Huaxia University surrounded him one by one and criticized him, as if they wanted to use this intense method to make him rise up:

    ¡°Trash, are you nning to be a parasite of society from now on?¡±

    ¡°Feng Yan, ever since you entered the industry, I¡¯d been your fan and supported you for five whole years. But now, I have to say that I¡¯m too disappointed!¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t dare to ept defeat. We forgive you for choosing to retire after your teammates retired, but you shouldn¡¯t have been so cruel to XH! It¡¯s the first time for the five rookies, so how could you ignore them?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that even though Old Wang was injured, he still went to thepetition venue to cheer for the team? Why didn¡¯t you show your face? Does the new XH have nothing to do with you? Do you even have a heart?¡±

    ¡°Drinking, getting hungover, is this going to be your life for the next few decades? You won a few championships and have some money, so you think you can be like this? We really regret that the idol we supported has be like this!¡±

    ¡°Professional yers should not get drunk often. It will affect their sensitivity. Let me ask you, can your hand still hold the mouse? You are too indulgent!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve disappointed us!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Fans¡¯ curses and usations came from all directions.

    Qin Shuang and me Number One were shocked and wanted to protect Feng Yan and leave.

    However, Feng Yan was too popr in the eSports scene. POG had be a national game. There were even clubs in university.

    More and more fans swarmed over, surrounding them and not letting them leave.

    Looking at the three people who were surrounded in the middle, He Gao pursed his lips. His fists were tightly clenched. The ssmates beside him were still talking. ¡°Eh, it¡¯s really Feng Yan? But it¡¯s not good to be surrounded like this, right? Forget it, it has nothing to do with us. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    As soon as he said this, He Gao had already turned around. His entire body was tense. When he looked at Feng Yan like this, his heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife. He wanted to ignore everything and rush over to save him!

    He did not care about revenge or danger!

    At that moment, a cold voice came from the noisy crowd. This voice was extremely prating. Even though the surrounding noise was deafening, everyone seemed to have heard it.

    ¡°You have no right to dictate other people¡¯s lives.¡±

    There was a sudden silence as everyone turned to look at the speaker. Outside the circle, the young woman with flowing red hair was walking slowly toward them.

    She was wearing a ck baseball cap and her eyes were filled with coldness. The coldness on her face seemed like it was going to burst out and freeze the entire ce.

    Xue Xi had already gained prestige among the girls.

    Therefore, when she said this, the female fans calmed down and looked at Feng Yan, who was surrounded. Seeing that he was so down and out, they could not bear it.

    Someone said, ¡°Forget it.¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi is right. We shouldn¡¯t be concerned about Feng Yan.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The girls agreed, but the boys were furious. ¡°Why should we let it go?¡±

    Boys were usually more hot-blooded and more persistent in their love for eSports. Feng Yan¡¯s words, ¡°I¡¯ve earned enough money,¡± had really fired up their hearts.

    What kind of money did Feng Yan earn?

    It was all the money that the gamers had spent on the game! The endorsement fee was paid by the fans! Why should he not be responsible for the fans?

    A boy immediately said, ¡°Xue Xi, right? I know that all the girls in the school like you very much now, but get out of the way. This is a matter between men. It has nothing to do with you!¡±

    Xue Xi raised her brows.

    After they¡¯d reached the school, Cen Bai stayed at the school gate. After thinking about it, he felt that what they were doing was inappropriate. He then sent Xue Xi a message on WeChat and she rushed over.

    She did not expect to encounter such a situation.

    But did it have nothing to do with her?

    When the girls heard the boy¡¯s words, they were furious. ¡°How is it unrted? We girls are ying games too!¡±

    The topic was diverted.

    The boys had been tolerating the girls for a long time, especially the single boys. They said angrily, ¡°Are you ying games? You¡¯re ying us! F*ck, when I¡¯m ying games, I hate matching up with girls. They keep calling out ¡®hubby,¡¯ ¡®support,¡¯ ¡®support.¡¯ They don¡¯t want to y marksman. You treat us like your hubby, and when we¡¯re in a team battle, you just want your hubby to protect you while running faster than anyone else! I always just pray that girls won¡¯t y the game when I am ying!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I beg you. The stars that we went to great lengths to earn would fall just because we matched with you. There are also some guys who aren¡¯t allowed to boost their girlfriends, so don¡¯t make us!¡±

    The girls became even more enraged. ¡°That¡¯s not all. How can you kill a group of people with one hit?¡±

    The boy curled his lips. ¡°It¡¯s not that I like to beat a bunch of people to death, but girls are just not as talented as boys in gaming. Why are there no girls in eSports?¡±

    The girls hurriedly shouted, ¡°Who says there isn¡¯t! There was one this year!¡±

    The boys pursed their lips. ¡°That¡¯s the minority. And she retired after a match.¡±

    Seeing that they still wanted to continue arguing, Xue Xi frowned and slowly said, ¡°There are no men or women in eSports.¡±

    The boy froze.

    Xue Xi took a step forward and said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s use the eSports scene to settle the matter!¡±

    Everyone else was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    Xue Xi took out her phone and opened the mobile version of POG. ¡°Solo. Whoever wins will listen to the other.¡±

    As soon as she said this, everyone fell silent.

    After a moment, the boys burst intoughter. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re ying solo with us. Wouldn¡¯t we as good as bully you?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. If you lose and cry, we¡¯ll be shameless! We can¡¯t bully girls!¡±

    Xue Xi had already logged in and slowly said, ¡°Who wants to go first?¡±

    None of the boys spoke at first. After all, it was too embarrassing to y solo in public with a girl! Everyone was a proud person, and no one wanted to bully others.

    After saying this, Xue Xi raised her brows, seeing that no one wasing forward. ¡°If no one dares to ept the challenge, then consider it your loss.¡±

    The boys: ¡°...¡± This was intolerable.

    Hence, someone said, ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡±

    The surrounding boysughed and said, ¡°Brother Chun, teach her a lesson and let her know what eSports is all about! But don¡¯t go overboard!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why don¡¯t you y with one hand? Let her y with both hands. Don¡¯t cry. It won¡¯t end well!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, aren¡¯t you all being too funny!?¡±

    When Qin Shuang, who was among the crowd, saw this situation, she seemed to recall the feeling of flying around freely at school back then. She covered her mouth with both hands and shouted, ¡°Sister Xi, you can do it! Let them see how the word ¡®face p¡¯ is written!¡±

    ¡°There are still people boasting!¡±

    Brother Chun took a step forward, picked up his phone, and opened the game. After logging in, he said, ¡°What¡¯s your ID? I¡¯ll add you. Wait, forget it, there are so many symbols in a girl¡¯s name. It¡¯s too troublesome to input them. I¡¯ll go look for it from the people nearby.¡±

    After saying this, he clicked on the people nearby and saw¡ª

 Chapter 533 - Learn!!!

    <h4>Chapter 533: Learn!!!</h4>

    There were many people ying games nearby. Among the people nearby, the person closest to him would usually be at the top.

    Hence, Brother Chun looked at the ID on the first row.

    He nced at it and was stunned. He looked up in disbelief. ¡°Learn?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Someone eximed, ¡°Isn¡¯t this our country¡¯s only female eSports yer?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably just the same name!¡±

    Ever since Learn became popr, many people changed their usernames to this.

    Brother Chun paused for a moment and then said, ¡°Fine. But even if you have the name of a pro yer, you might not be as strong as her. Come on, invite me.¡±

    When Xue Xi yed in thepetition, she¡¯d attached ¡°XH¡± to her username. After she left the team, she changed it to just Learn.

    Xue Xi did not exin because using verbalnguage would make her appear weak at this moment. The most powerful method was to beat him up.

    Brother Chun was one of the better gamers.

    ying solo, he won three times after either killing the opponent or pushing away the opponent¡¯s turret.

    Brother Chun rubbed his palms together and said, ¡°Come on, should I give you a drop of blood?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the game interface turned ck.

    Brother Chun was stunned when he saw Xue Xi¡¯s sorcerer calmly epting his head.

    Brother Chun: ¡°?¡±

    He was stunned, but the others did not think so. Everyone was still joking around. ¡°Brother Chun, aren¡¯t you giving up too quickly?!¡±

    ¡°No, I...¡±

    He was not ready yet. He had just walked out of the tower when he was beaten to death!

    But before he could finish his exnation, someone reminded him, ¡°After you revive, will you give her another drop of blood?¡±

    Brother Chun quickly focused his attention on the girl in front of him.

    A minuteter, another voice sounded in the game.

    Learn defeated Brother Chun!

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    Everyone was still in a daze as theyughed, ¡°Brother Chun, did you really let her have a second drop of blood? She¡¯s already at level three and you¡¯re only at level one. How are you going to fight her?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything more. Our Brother Chun is just that confident!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, that was too much!¡±

    As everyone was talking, Brother Chun revived. This time, he was even more cautious as he hid in the tower, nning to wait for the troops to enter. However, at this moment, a golden light shed beside him!

    Learn defeated Brother Chun!

    Three kills in less than three minutes!!

    Brother Chun was blinded by the killing. The key was that he did not see clearly where Xue Xi had entered from!

    ¡°Brother Chun, did you underestimate your opponent?¡±

    ¡°So weak!¡±

    ¡°One HP is enough, but two HP? Forget it, move aside, let me do it!¡±

    Brother Chun took a step back and made way. He stood among the crowd and looked at the cold girl.

    Then he looked down at his phone.

    Brother Chun swallowed his saliva and looked up at Xue Xi again. His eyes slowly lit up. No way. Could this girl be...

    Five minutester, the second person was defeated as well.

    After he was killed, this person was also a little baffled. After he came down, he eximed, ¡°This girl is a little powerful. There are no ws in her maneuvering. Be careful.¡±

    The rest evenughed at him. ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s you who can¡¯t do it.¡±

    Following that, the third person, the fourth person, and, finally, the fifth person were defeated. The entire venue finally fell silent.

    Xue Xi looked up calmly and asked, ¡°Who else?¡±

    Who else?

    Those who yed well in the university were all famous people. At this moment, everyone present had been beaten up. If Brother Chun lost, it would have to be because Brother Chun was too arrogant. If she won against the second yer, it would be because she was lucky. But then the third yer, the fourth yer...

    Everyone was stunned.

    Seeing that no one was speaking, Xue Xi frowned. ¡°There¡¯s no one else?¡±

    If there was no one else, it meant that she had won.

    In a solo match, if a girl won, how embarrassing would it be?

    At this moment, someone saw a familiar figure walking past and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Yu Da,e quickly. It¡¯s time to protect the boys¡¯ reputation!¡±

    Yu Da?

    Xue Xi paused and turned around. Indeed, she saw Yu Da walking past the field with his backpack.

    Hearing someone call him, he stopped in his tracks and turned around.

    When their eyes met, Yu Da¡¯s eyes burned with anger and he frowned.

    Xue Xi stared at him and did not speak.

    Ever since she left the club, Xue Xi thought about it seriously. She really did not have the right to judge these people because she was not them. She did not know what Yu Da and the others had experienced.

    But the only thing she could do in rtion to the murderws was to leave the club and not report it.

    Seeing Yu Da again, Xue Xi had a clear conscience.

    Yu Da was furious. He walked over and asked impatiently, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Someone exined what had happened and said, ¡°Yu Da,e and help the boys regain their dignity. It¡¯s too embarrassing to lose to a girl!¡±

    Yu Da: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi raised her brows at Yu Da and raised her phone. ¡°Are youing?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Yu Da fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°No.¡±

    The other boys asked, ¡°Why? Hurry up and help us boys!¡±

    Yu Da sneered. ¡°What does it have to do with me? Do you know who she is? How dare you challenge her to a solo?¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    Everyone was shocked. ¡°Who is she? Who?¡±

    Yu Da: ¡°She¡¯s who you think she is.¡±

    Who they thought she was.

    Everyone looked at each other and finally asked in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re the eSports yer, Learn?¡±

 Chapter 534 - Sister Xi, Dye Her Hair Back to Black?

    <h4>Chapter 534: Sister Xi, Dye Her Hair Back to ck?</h4>

    Learn.

    Everyone turned to look at Xue Xi in disbelief.

    When Xue Xi won against those five people easily, everyone had had this suspicion, but they could not believe it.

    From the moment XH found a female professional yer to y for them, Learn had be a legend in the eSports scene.

    A girl who finished ying a single match and then retired. No one knew what she went on to do. It was as if she had disappeared. She did not go on Weibo or the game.

    So!

    She was a straight-A student. She stopped ying eSports because she wanted to do research!

    That made sense.

    It was a waste for such a talent to y eSports. She should help create more inventions.

    The boys were stunned, but the girls exploded.

    It made the girls proud to know who Learn was! Especially those who yed games. After they got into an argument with the boys, when they were being criticized for not ying the game well, they believed in Learn.

    But they did not expect Sister Xi to be Learn. Everyone¡¯s admiration for Xue Xi swelled as they looked at her with shining eyes.

    ¡°Are you still saying that girls can¡¯t beat boys in gaming? It¡¯s not that our Sister Xi can¡¯t beat them, but she¡¯s just tired of them!¡±

    ¡°Apologize! Apologize to the girls!¡±

    The girls shouted in unison, causing the straight male singles who were criticizing the female gamers for not being able to y the game to twitch their lips.

    Then, the boys said, ¡°Alright, sorry.¡±

    Qin Shuang hooted. ¡°I can¡¯t hear you!¡±

    The other girls chimed in. ¡°I can¡¯t hear you!¡±

    The boys became even more embarrassed. They coughed and continued shouting, ¡°Sorry!¡±

    Whoosh!

    The crowd exploded. The boys immediately said, ¡°Learn, we¡¯re not criticizing Feng Yan just because. It¡¯s just that his actions are too much. He¡¯s be too dispirited!¡±

    When Xue Xi heard this, she looked at Feng Yan and saw that he seemed to have turned a deaf ear to the curses around him. Instead, he was looking at He Gao worriedly as though he was afraid that he would rush over.

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes. ¡°Everyone has the right to choose how to live.¡±

    Her words silenced everyone.

    Just as everyone felt unsure of what to do, Feng Yan suddenly smiled. His hoarse voice slowly said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    Feng Yan smiled. ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t be so dispirited. I¡¯ll return to the XH club now.¡±

    He did not want his pain to be publicized, so he never said that his most important friend and family had passed away.

    But today, he didn¡¯t want Xiao Chen to worry for him either. Hence, he wanted to go back and rise up.

    When the surrounding fans heard this, their eyes turned red.

    Everyone did not really hate him. They were just angry at him for not fighting.

    When they heard him say this, the eyes of several old fans who had watched him slowly walk to this step turned red. Then, they said, ¡°Feng Yan, as long as you don¡¯t give up, no matter what results XH obtains, we will always be your fans. All the best!¡±

    ¡°All the best!¡±

    The students of Huaxia University were all top students from various regions. They were well-educated, so they were not really unreasonable people. At this moment, they all said to Feng Yan, ¡°All the best!¡±

    Feng Yan smiled for the first time in a long time.

    He waved at everyone before leaving resolutely. He didn¡¯t even give He Gao another nce until he left.

    The fact that He Gao hadn¡¯t acknowledged them meant that he definitely had his own concerns. This way, everyone would be safe. Even if they were separated, even if they didn¡¯t contact each other, they would feel at ease as long as they knew that the other party was doing well.

    Carrying everyone¡¯s expectations, Feng Yan left Huaxia University.

    Seeing him like this, me Number One stopped trying to talk to He Gao and surrounded Xue Xi with Qin Shuang.

    He Gao stood far away.

    He looked at his former friends.

    The world was dangerous.

    In the past, he did not know why Feng Yan had pushed him away for five years and did not let him touch eSports. Before he learned how terrifying that ck-clothed person was, he was also fearless.

    But now he knew.

    His friends were all ordinary people. They shouldn¡¯t be dragged into his world.

    His world was too dangerous. Even he himself did not know if he could escape unscathed, so he did not acknowledge them. Even when Sister Xi suspected him, he found many ssmates to testify for him to make Sister Xi give up. He was just afraid that if he really passed away this time, he would bring harm to his friends again.

    He Gao lowered his gaze, hardened his heart, and turned around.

    With this turn, they walked into two different worlds.

    After He Gao disappeared from the field, Xue Xi retracted her gaze and looked at Yu Da. Yu Da still had an impatient expression on his face. When he saw her looking over, he immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I just didn¡¯t want to look for trouble. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m trying to be nice to you again.¡±

    After saying that, Yu Da thought for a while and immediately exined, ¡°Also, don¡¯t misunderstand. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m trying to please you so that you won¡¯t report us!¡±

    After saying that, Yu Da tightened his backpack and left.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Report what?¡± Qin Shuang asked.

    Xue Xi returned to her senses and looked at her. She did not ask why they were here and instead said, ¡°I¡¯ll go on the program. I¡¯ll deal with the hair issue.¡±

    Cen Bai had told her the truth yesterday. Xue Xi had originally nned to contact the production team herself. After all, Qin Shuang had submitted her phone and could not be contacted.

    Qin Shuang was stunned and replied, ¡°Sister Xi, you want to dye your hair ck?¡±

    Xue Xi touched her red hair and said calmly, ¡°Not dye. It¡¯s a waste of time.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi then asked, ¡°Does the production team have a wig?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they do.¡±

    After Qin Shuang answered, she asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to dye your hair ck?¡±

    Although her red hair looked valiant and pretty, she was still in school and it was inconvenient for her to do so many things. It was too eye-catching.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh. Slowly got used to it.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    She knew that Sister Xi was afraid of wasting time, but she did not expect her to want to spend this much time.

    ...

    Qin Shuang returned to the production team. After handing over her phone, she returned to the dormitory happily.

    As soon as she entered, she saw Xu Xinyao sitting in their dormitory. When she saw her, she asked, ¡°Qin Shuang, did you go out today to look for a top student?¡±

    Qin Shuang raised her eyebrows. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xu Xinyao smiled. ¡°Did you find one? Oh yeah, when you signed up for the program, there was nothing written on the family column. You¡¯re a trainee and there¡¯s nopany to pay for your appearance. Can you afford to hire a top student?¡±

    Qin Shuang leaned against the door frame and smiled at Xu Xinyao. She said in an evil tone, ¡°Xu Xinyao, you¡¯re paying so much attention to me that I¡¯m starting to have delusions.¡±

    Xu Xinyao: ¡°?¡±

    Qin Shuang red. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve fallen in love with me? That¡¯s too scary. I¡¯m not a lesbian!¡±

    Xu Xinyao: ¡°!!!¡±

    Following that, Qin Shuang¡¯s smile faded. ¡°I won¡¯t trouble you to keep an eye on me. We¡¯ll be starting the recording tomorrow. We¡¯ll see what happens then!¡±

 Chapter 535 - Brainiac Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 535: Brainiac Is Here</h4>

    Qin Shuang was straightforward when she said this. After saying that, she swiftly went to the washroom and drew water to wipe her body. After all, the injury on her knee had yet to recover and she could not shower.

    While she was busy on the balcony, the others were still chatting.

    Someone said, ¡°Xu Xinyao, the recording is starting tomorrow. Has Zhan Busi arrived?¡±

    Xu Xinyao lowered her head and smiled. ¡°Of course he¡¯s here. But his teachers are in China right now, so he went to visit them. He hasn¡¯t joined the production team yet, but he¡¯lle tomorrow.¡±

    The person asked, ¡°He has teachers in the country? Isn¡¯t he from a foreign university?¡±

    Xu Xinyao smiled. ¡°You guys don¡¯t know about this, do you? There are two famous professors at Scanford University. One of them is a mathematician and the other is a chemist. They¡¯re in China! Since he¡¯s here, he definitely has to pay them a visit!¡±

    After saying that, she looked at the balcony. ¡°Hey, speaking of which, this genius is really amazing. I heard that he¡¯s proficient in sixnguages. Anyway, I heard from the management agency that he looks like a god of learning!¡±

    ¡°How impressive! Such a person must be a genius. It¡¯s rare to see someone like him in a hundred years!¡±

    ¡°If two famous professors are his teachers, then he must be really awesome!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone chatted andplimented Xu Xinyao. After all, she was the princess of the training camp. She smiled and was about to say something when Qin Shuang returned to her room after washing up.

    She turned off the lights.

    There was a sudden gasp in the room.

    ¡°Qin Shuang, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°We aren¡¯t going to sleep yet, so why did you switch off the lights?¡±

    Qin Shuang climbed onto her bed and slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s ten o¡¯clock. If you don¡¯t want to sleep and chat instead, go back to your rooms. Don¡¯t stay here with me!¡±

    Her domineering attitude made the others look at each other before finally leaving.

    After they left her room, someone could not help butin, ¡°Isn¡¯t she too fierce?¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡±

    Xu Xinyao smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s found a good student, so it¡¯s understandable that she¡¯s in a bad mood.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡±

    The group of people left while talking, leaving Qin Shuang curling her lips in the darkness. She turned around, ced her hands under her head, and stared at the dark ceiling.

    Brother Chen was not dead.

    It¡¯s true that she did not understand how he managed to survive after jumping down from such a high cliff and triggering a quake bomb.

    But at this moment, she felt extremely rxed.

    As for Sister Xi, she finally did not have to carry anything anymore.

    ...

    At this moment, Zhan Busi, who had been praised by Xu Xinyao, was trembling as he listened to the two professors.

    Professor Thormanded in pure English, ¡°You must win this round and show the Goddess that Scanford has a strong foundation and is worthy of her presence!¡±

    Professor Derry also said, ¡°That¡¯s right, tell the Chinese people the difference between them and us! Let Xue Xi realize that it¡¯s a waste for someone as talented as her to stay in China. She should go to ces with more possibilities and create more benefits!¡±

    Zhan Busi was trembling.

    Although he was a genius student from Country M and had an enviable role, he could not be proud in front of these two.

    These two were also rare geniuses when they were young, and their excellence was absolutely not inferior to Zhan Busi¡¯s.

    Zhan Busi nodded. ¡°Teachers, I will definitely work hard!¡±

    Derry frowned. He looked especially serious with a straight face. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to work hard, I want you to seed!¡±

    Thor was also very serious. ¡°As for the Goddess, you must let her see the true strength of China!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he asked, ¡°Are there any particrly powerful participants?¡±

    At the mention of this, Zhan Busi became more confident. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. There are a few from Huaxia University, but they don¡¯t seem to be very good.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Thor and Derry looked at each other, then they bothughed again. ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t underestimate the Chinese, either.¡±

    Zhan Busi nodded. ¡°Alright, Teachers.¡±

    After hesitating for a while, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Teacher, is the person you¡¯re talking about really powerful?¡±

    Thor and Derry both nodded.

    Thor: ¡°She could solve a chemical problem that even I can¡¯t solve.¡±

    Derry: ¡°The conjecture she proved was something for which I worked hard for six months and gave up before I could prove it.¡±

    The two of them said in unison, ¡°Luckily, she¡¯s not going on this show. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to win.¡±

    Zhan Busi: ¡°...¡±

    ...

    ...

    Zhan Busi had long been given the name list of the top students to be on the show. Unfortunately, Xue Xi had only added her name tonight, so he did not know.

    The news that Xue Xi was participating in The Most Beautiful Girl¡¯s variety show, ¡°The Top Student is Here,¡± started spreading in Huaxia University.

    Most of the invited students from Huaxia University and Huazhong University were the best students in the country.

    And the original intention of The Most Beautiful Girls was to attract a group of highly educated fans.

    The recording of the show was about to begin. Xue Xi went to the backstage of the production set to do her makeup. Her long red hair was tied up. After putting on the hood, she put on a long, curly ck wig.

    When the makeup artist was putting on makeup for her, she stared at her skin and eyes. Finally, she said quietly, ¡°Your skin condition is really better than a celebrity¡¯s. I¡¯ll apply a thinyer of lip balm for you!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Okay.¡±

    She arrivedte, but she was the first to finish her makeup.

    After her makeup was done, her phone vibrated. Xue Xi took a look and realized that it was a call from Xiang Huai.

    She raised an eyebrow and answered the call.

    On the other end, Xiang Huai said, ¡°Are you going to participate in the program when your hand isn¡¯t better yet?¡±

    Xue Xi subconsciously lowered her head and looked at her hand.

    The stitches on her hand had already dissolved. However, when she looked over, there was still a red scar. She said gently, ¡°It¡¯s almost healed.¡±

    ¡°Well, then, it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. If you talk to that Little Chatterbox, she can help you out by talking others¡¯ brains out.¡±

    He too sounded like a chatterbox.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Xiang Huai reminded her not to dip her hands in water again and only hung up when the production was about to start.

    The girls in the training camp had also finished putting on their makeup. Now, there were only 36 people left in the training camp, so there were 36 straight-A students today.

    The trainees and the guests formed a duo, and everyone began to fight.

    Variety programs were broadcasted live and there was no audience at the venue. The program team led this group of people into arge conference room and everyone sat down in pairs.

    At this moment, the host went on stage. After an opening speech, the host smiled. He raised the script in his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ve received everyone¡¯s resume. Let¡¯s talk about something interesting. All of you participated inpetitions when you were in school. Some of you won the first prize in the chemistrypetition, some won the first prize in the physicspetition, and most of you won the mathematicspetition. Out of the 36 people present, 30 of them represented the country and participated in the IMOpetition. Does this mean that half of the mathematics world is in our program team?¡±

    Thements were filled withughter.

    The geniusesughed.

    After the host finished speaking, he gave them a chance. ¡°Then, let¡¯s invite our top students and the members of the training camp to introduce themselves!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, someone handed a microphone to Xu Xinyao. After Xu Xinyao introduced herself, Zhan Busi spoke in Mandarin. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m from Scanford University. I¡¯m proficient in fournguages. When I was in school, I majored in many electives. Professor Derry from the mathematics department of Scanford University is my teacher. Of course, what¡¯s not worth mentioning is that my IMO results got first prize.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he swept his gaze across everyone present. Then, he curled his lips and slowly smiled. ¡°However, my test back then got close to a perfect score.¡±

    His words made all the geniuses who were not paying much attention at first look at him!

    Everyone knew how difficult the IMO questions were.

    To be able to score close to full marks, Zhan Busi was definitely very capable!

    After saying this, Zhan Busi borated on the various rewards he had received, the achievements he had achieved in chemistry and physics, and his various other projects. He spoke for five minutes before finishing his r¨¦sum¨¦.

    As Xu Xinyao listened to his boast, she felt that she had really found a treasure this time!

    She looked at Qin Shuang smugly and her gazended on the girl standing beside her.

    It turned out that it was still this red-haired girl.

    Did she participate in the IMO?

 Chapter 536 - Sister Xi! Sister Xi!!

    <h4>Chapter 536: Sister Xi! Sister Xi!!</h4>

    By the time Zhan Busi had finished his introduction, his list of academic qualifications had already surpassed everyone else¡¯s present.

    All the top students from Huaxia University and Huazhong University had dark expressions on their faces. When it was their turn to introduce themselves, they were too embarrassed to say that they had participated in the IMO. They only mentioned a few of their specialties, as well as their university experience.

    The 36 people took their turns to introduce themselves. Xue Xi felt that time was very long, so she began to silently recall the words she had memorized today.

    At the same time, thements were also very lively.

    Not only did Zhan Busi¡¯s self-introduction attract the attention of the top students, but it also attracted a lot of criticism and envy.

    ¡°¡ªIs this person here to cause trouble?¡±

    ¡°¡ªWhy would a Chinese show invite a foreign genius?¡±

    [We¡¯re doomed. Why do I feel like Huaxia University and Huazhong University are losing? I don¡¯t want it to be like this! Crying!]

    ¡°What kind of thinking is that? Academics have no boundaries. Besides, no one said that the production team can¡¯t invite foreigners, right? I¡¯m with Xu Xinyao. I support Zhan Busi!¡±

    Xu Xinyao came from a foreign group of female students. It was not surprising that she knew a top student from overseas. They supported Zhan Busi!

    ...

    Thements were rtively peaceful.

    When it was time for the next introduction, the person was from Huazhong University.

    As soon as he started his self-introduction, the bullet screen was filled with messages.

    ¡°¡ªAh ah ah, my school. I¡¯m from Huazhong University. I¡¯m here to support him!¡±

    ¡°¡ªOur ss will win! Go, Brainiac!¡±

    ¡°¡ªSupport, support!¡±

    Unfortunately, thements from the dozens of people in the same ss disappeared among the crowd.

    After this person finished his self-introduction, it was time for the next person. Thements were the same. It could be seen that the people who supported Huazhong University were different.

    Someone began tough.

    ¡°¡ªSo conflicted, so conflicted. Ten people are from our school. Who should I support? Or should I split the ten tickets in my hands?¡±

    ¡°¡ªHahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. If there are ten people from Huazhong University, won¡¯t they split the student voters from Huazhong University?¡±

    ¡°¡ªWith their strength divided, Huazhong University and Huaxia University are finished!¡±

    ¡°¡ªLook at Zhan Busi. His ssmates from overseas have all supported him by watching a Chinese show. Have you seen thements in English yet?¡±

    ¡°¡ªGO ZHAN BUSI!¡±

    ¡°¡ªI don¡¯t understand what the Englishment above says.¡±

    ¡°Everyone from Scanford University supports Zhan Busi, but Huazhong and Huaxia are splitting their forces. Seriously, don¡¯t me us for having too many people!¡±

    ¡°¡ªAh ah, if these ten-plus people from Huazhong University had diluted the strength of their school, wouldn¡¯t the twenty from Huaxia University dilute theirs even more? It felt like Huazhong University was going to lose this time!¡±

    Huazhong University and Huaxia University were both century-old schools and ranked first and second in China. However, the two schools did not want to give in and kept arguing. The students of the two schools even fought with each other on the Inte.

    This time, their top students were participating in this kind of program. They would put in a lot of effort, and the best students would be the final winner.

    Therefore, the students from Huazhong University were all supported by their ss and school!

    After the students from Huazhong University finished their introductions, it was finally Huaxia University¡¯s turn. On the bullet screen, the students from Huazhong University were ready to mock.

    The first person from Huaxia University introduced himself as Li Lian. After the introduction, the people from Huazhong University were waiting to see a joke. They wanted to see how Huaxia University would split into different factions. However, they did not expect thements that quickly popped up.

    ¡°Li Lian, you can¡¯t! Come down!¡±

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Sister Xi being shown yet?¡±

    ¡°Huaxia University, we only support Sister Xi!¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi, Sister Xi!¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    The passersby and the people from Huazhong University were puzzled and asked curiously:

    ¡°Who is Sister Xi?¡±

    ¡°¡ªDon¡¯t ask. If you ask, they¡¯ll say it¡¯s the Goddess of Studying!¡±

    [Is Sister Xi someone you can call? Are you from Huaxia University?]

    ¡°Don¡¯t snatch Sister Xi from me! I only support Sister Xi!¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi is invincible. Li Lian,e down!¡±

    After Li Lian finished introducing himself, he turned to look in a direction and smiled. ¡°Although I¡¯m here to participate in the program team, I want to say that I personally support Sister Xi.¡±

    ...

    Thesements were all reflected in the eyes of the production team.

    The assistant director was stunned. ¡°Are these people from Huaxia University?¡±

    The staff at the side nodded. ¡°Yes. From the looks of it, they all registered their ounts today. Their names state that they¡¯re all from Huaxia University, including from which department, which ss. Very orderly.¡±

    The assistant director: ¡°?¡±

    He was stunned. ¡°Is there anything special about this Sister Xi?¡±

    The staff looked at the resume in his hands. ¡°No!¡±

    The production team had already investigated the people who came. They were just ordinary straight-A students!

    The assistant director gulped. They had to watch carefullyter and give this Sister Xi more screen time. Could she be some celebrity hidden in Huaxia University?

    Huaxia University¡¯sments went crazy.

    Unfortunately, the geniuses and trainees in the program team did not know that. After the Huaxia University people finished introducing themselves, it was finally Xue Xi and Qin Shuang¡¯s turn.

    Qin Shuang introduced herself first. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m an independent trainee, Qin Shuang. The person beside me is my high school ssmate.¡±

    The camera was aimed at Xue Xi. She looked over with her big eyes and greeted the camera coldly. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Xue Xi.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The bullet screen was filled with ellipses.

    Then, there was a scene:

    ¡°¡ªThis youngdy is so beautiful, I¡¯m amazed!¡±

    ¡°¡ªAh ah ah, I¡¯m dead! How can such a close-up shot be so beautiful? Who is she? A trainee?¡±

    ¡°No, Qin Shuang is the trainee. Who is this person?¡±

    Just as everyone was eximing who it was, arge number ofments suddenly flooded the screen, drowning out everyone¡¯s doubts.

    ¡°Sister Xi! Sister Xi! Sister Xi!¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi is so handsome!¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi, I¡¯m here!¡±

    ¡°¡ªSupporting Sister Xi!¡±

    ¡°The Goddess of Studying will win!¡±

    Everyone: ¡°???¡±

    Not everyone watching the show was from Huaxia University. At this moment, many question marks appeared above their heads.

    Why did it feel like this person¡¯s fanbase was even bigger than Xu Xinyao¡¯s?!

    What was going on!

    Thements were filled with question marks, mixed with voices calling Sister Xi. It was a dazzling sight.

    In the production team.

    After Xue Xi finished introducing herself, the host was stunned for a while. After waiting for a while, he realized that she had really finished introducing herself.

    He grimaced. Other top students had introduced themselves at length. Why was this person so straightforward?

    Hence, he could only ask, ¡°Xue Xi, right? Did you also join the IMO?¡±

    Xue Xi had long, curly hair and was wearing a white shirt. She looked schrly. ¡°...Yes.¡±

    Before the host could speak, Xu Xinyao asked impatiently, ¡°Can I ask how many points you scored?¡±

 Chapter 537 - Full Score!

    <h4>Chapter 537: Full Score!</h4>

    Xue Xi paused and recalled it before saying, ¡°42 points.¡±

    When she said that, the entire venue fell silent!

    Before the people from Huaxia University came, they had already figured out Xue Xi¡¯s situation. One couldn¡¯t help but know when someone scored full marks in the IMO, but after so many years, there had been only two who managed to. The girl in front of them was one of them.

    Therefore, everyone who had participated in the IMO knew about it.

    Stunned, Zhan Busi looked at her in shock.

    The students from Huazhong University did not understand why the students from Huaxia University would add, ¡°I support Sister Xi!¡±

    Damn it! When everyone heard Zhan Busi¡¯s score, they¡¯d felt that they were done for, but only Sister Xi¡¯s score was actually worth mentioning!

    For a moment, those in the know did not speak.

    Xu Xinyao, who was unaware of the situation, was delighted. ¡°Only 42 points?¡±

    She paused for a moment, then smiled awkwardly. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. Being able to get so many marks is already very good. For example, we haven¡¯t participated in IMOpetitions before!¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    On the bullet screen, Xu Xinyao¡¯s fans and passersby who did not know what was going on were also crazilymenting.

    ¡°¡ª42 points? Is this a joke?¡±

    ¡°¡ªWith this score, could she be called a genius?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t passed yet. Even though Mathematical Olympiad questions are difficult, this score is too low! I was so looking forward to this straight-A student. It turns out this group of people supports an underachiever!¡±

    ...

    Amid all the cursing, the people from Huaxia University suddenly became aggressive. A barrage ofments flooded in.

    ¡°¡ªCome, let me give everyone a lesson. The IMOpetition¡¯s perfect score is 42 points. Ever since it was established, there have been only two who got perfect scores!¡±

    ¡°¡ªCome, let me give everyone a lesson. The IMOpetition¡¯s perfect score is 42 points. Ever since it was established, there have been only two who got perfect scores!¡±

    ...

    Thisment was posted repeatedly for a long time, suppressing all the otherments.

    Those who saw the bullet screen understood and were stunned.

    However, Xu Xinyao did not have such good luck at the production venue. After saying this, she saw that no one was speaking and thought that everyone was silent because of Xue Xi¡¯s results. Hence, she said, ¡°Alright, scores don¡¯t mean anything.¡±

    As soon as she said this, someone told her, ¡°The full marks are 42 points.¡±

    Xu Xinyao: ¡°???¡±

    Stunned, she widened her eyes and stared at Xue Xi in disbelief. ¡°What?¡±

    The perfect score was 42 points...

    Someone actually scored full marks?

    ¡°Sister Xi is awesome!¡±

    Some people from Huazhong University also changed sides at this moment. They had to admire this score.

    Xu Xinyao was so embarrassed that her face turned red. In the end, she could only smile awkwardly. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so amazing!¡±

    She looked fake.

    On the bullet screen, Xu Xinyao¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and tried to clear her name.

    ¡°¡ªOur Yaoyao is a silly girl, don¡¯t mind her!¡±

    Unfortunately, as soon as this was posted to the bullet screen, it was flooded withments like ¡°Come, let me give everyone a lesson. The IMOpetition¡¯s perfect score is 42 points. Ever since it was established, there have been only two who got perfect scores!¡±

    ...

    Huaxia University.

    On the 19th floor of the event building.

    Yu Da was on hisputer, and Water said, ¡°She has already left the club, why are you still helping her?¡±

    A hacker¡¯s hands were really fast. With just a few programs, he could create thousands ofments.

    Yu Da replied without raising his head, ¡°Tsk, why would I help her? I¡¯m only helping Huaxia University. Are you willing to let Huaxia University lose to Huazhong University?¡±

    Water: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Alright, I won¡¯t expose you. You¡¯re so arrogant.</i>

    ...

    On the program team.

    After everyone finished their self-introductions, the host began to announce today¡¯s challenge mode. ¡°Today, we have prepared 108 rounds for everyone. Everyone can match up and do whatever you want. Get as many points as you can clear. Finally, you will be ranked ording to your scores! Alright, we will now distribute the contents of the 108 rounds to everyone. As for the order of tackling the rounds, you can arrange it yourselves.¡±

    After the emcee said that, a staff member came up and gave a piece of paper to the members of the 36 groups. On it was a description of the 108 rounds.

    The 108 rounds were ranked from easy to difficult.

    Because it was a show for geniuses, there were a lot of questions. Most of them were rted to studies. There was even one math question.

    Under such circumstances, most of them should first find a simple question and obtain the points.

    Therefore, the geniuses and celebrities gathered together and ranked the 108 rounds by order of difficulty. After ten minutes of discussion, thepetition officially began!

    The 108 checkpoints were distributed throughout the entire venue and did not interfere with each other. The people who passed the checkpoints had to queue up first and would not reveal the questions.

    On the first floor of the venue, there were 30 simple questions. A few people went in and took turns to answer them. It did not affect the time. On the second floor of the venue were the tasks that tested their talents.

    On the third floor, the questions were even moreplicated.

    Xu Xinyao followed Zhan Busi to the first floor. The questions on the first floor were simple, and Zhan Busi was indeed very capable.

    He solved the problems on the first floor in the shortest time possible. When he walked out after answering the 30th question and went toward the stairs to the second floor, Xu Xinyao could hear everyone eximing, ¡°So fast!¡±

    ¡°Zhan Busi finished 30 questions so quickly?¡±

    ¡°As expected of a genius from Country M!¡±

    ¡°No. Although the questions on the first floor are simple, it involves many industries. Is Zhan Busi really that good?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, this is too scary. I¡¯ve finished only three questions! He finished 30!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    As the others spoke, Xu Xinyao¡¯s sense of superiority grew stronger.

    She felt that thepany had found the right person when they helped her find Zhan Busi.

    Such a smart student was indeed better than those in China!

    Xu Xinyao smiled as sheforted the other trainees. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. The speed of scoring doesn¡¯t matter. We are onlypeting for the final score.¡±

    After saying this, she followed Zhan Busi and looked at the question form in her hand. She asked, ¡°Zhan Busi, where are we going next?¡±

    Zhan Busi smiled. ¡°We can¡¯t widen the gap between us on the first floor. If we give these geniuses time, they will be able to solve all the questions. After all, the program team won¡¯t set any world-ss questions for everyone. The second-floor tasks are more difficult. Let¡¯s charge ahead from there.¡±

    Xu Xinyao¡¯s eyes lit up and she nodded. ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go to the piano room first.¡±

    Zhan Busi had been ying the piano since elementary school and was already a master. Furthermore, as they went upstairs, they could see that the people on the first floor were still busy with their work. The entire second floor was very empty. This meant that no one else hadpleted 30 questions yet. She was definitely going to get first ce!

    Just as Xu Xinyao reached the second floor, she saw two figures in the corridor.

 Chapter 538 - Extraordinary Bullets!

    <h4>Chapter 538: Extraordinary Bullets!</h4>

    Xu Xinyao paused and looked over. It was Qin Shuang and Xue Xi.

    Qin Shuang herself was beautiful and stunning. She was the most beautiful girl in the training camp. At this moment, she was wearing the custom-made clothes from the training camp. Her legs were slender and long under her short skirt. However, the girl standing beside her was not any different.

    She was just a student, yet she did not look like a country bumpkin at all. She was wearing a simple pair of shorts and a T-shirt, but it made her look fashionable.

    This girl also had stunning looks, but her eyes were too big, making her look a little lifeless. Moreover, she was too cold. Her face was expressionless, as if she was indifferent to everything.

    The two of them were simply too eye-catching when they stood together! Even when they stood in the corridor, it made the corridor light up. It was as if light had gathered toward them.

    Even Zhan Busi¡¯s eyes lit up slightly.

    Xu Xinyao clenched her jaw. Needless to say, thements were all about wanting to lick the pretty girls on the screen. Even she had to admit that they were very good-looking.

    However, she frowned. How could these two people be so fast!

    From the looks of it, they had just walked out of the first room and were nning to go to the second room. They had probably justpleted a mission.

    Could it be...

    Xu Xinyao frowned and smiled. ¡°Qin Shuang, you¡¯re so fast. Did you go to the first floor?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    She almost rolled her eyes.

    <i>Are we close? Why is this person always hitting on me?</i>

    Qin Shuang sighed silently and revealed a polite smile. ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Sister Xi said that there were too many people on the first floor. If they needed to queue, it would take too much time, so they came to the less-crowded ce first.

    So the two of them went to the third floor first.

    There were thirty questions on each floor. Qin Shuang could not understand the thirty questions on the third floor anyway, but they seemed quite easy for Sister Xi.

    She finished them very quickly and went to the second floor.

    Compared to the questions on the third floor, the questions on the second floor seemed to be more talent-oriented and time-consuming. For example, they were actually made to dance in the first room.

    In terms of talent, celebrities were the ones who possessed them, so Qin Shuang went up.

    After getting one point for the dance, the two of them bumped into Xu Xinyao.

    Hearing Qin Shuang¡¯s words, Xu Xinyao had a thought: So that¡¯s what happened!

    Did theye straight to the second floor?

    She and Zhan Busi had finished thirty questions on the first floor before the two of them walked out of the first room. They were too slow.

    Although the final results would be based on the scores, if everyone¡¯s scores were the same, it would definitely be apetition of time.

    Xu Xinyao smiled and said with a sense of superiority, ¡°The first floor is full of questions. It¡¯s a little difficult. The others have only done a few questions so far. Zhan Busi is very good at this, so we moved a little faster. However, Zhan Busi said that those questions are very simple and won¡¯t make a difference. Don¡¯t be anxious.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi raised her brows and nced at Zhan Busi. ¡°Oh.¡±

    Both of them were cold to each other. Xu Xinyao took a step forward and suddenly smiled. ¡°But earning the performance scores on the second floor will definitely take longer. Good luck~¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...Yeah, all the best too.¡±

    With that, they opened the door to the second room.

    Xu Xinyao and Zhan Busi looked at each other. The two of them walked to the door of the second room and looked inside. They wanted to see what the theme of the second room was. However, they realized that there were twoputers in the room!

    On these twoputers, a game was currently running. It was the world-famous POG!

    The moment Xue Xi pushed open the door, the staff in the room smiled and introduced the requirements for passing this round. ¡°If you can y solo with a professional yer and not lose a turret or a head within 20 minutes, you win!¡±

    Xu Xinyao frowned when she saw the game. She looked at Zhan Busi and asked softly, ¡°Have you yed this game before?¡±

    Zhan Busi smiled. ¡°As long as you¡¯re a man, you would have yed it before.¡±

    Xu Xinyao heaved a sigh of relief.

    She was a girl and had never yed games before. The moment this thought surfaced in her mind, she raised her brows and looked at Xue Xi with a smile.

    ...

    Ever since the 36 teams had started to split up, the live broadcast of the program team had been split up. Everyone had their own live broadcast room.

    Xu Xinyao¡¯s fans startedmenting on her live-stream.

    ¡°I feel like Qin Shuang and Sister Xi are a little rude. Xu Xinyao had warned them so kindly, yet she doesn¡¯t know how to be grateful. Her attitude is too cold.¡±

    ¡°¡ªThat¡¯s right, the questions on the second floor are based more on artistic talents, so the time toplete the tasks is longer. These two had just finished answering one question, right? I felt that they were very arrogant. Although they are quite good-looking, I don¡¯t like them.¡±

    ¡°¡ªCough, to be honest, I¡¯m a little jealous of their looks!¡±

    ¡°Looks are justice. Little miss is so pretty, so her temper is a little bad. But what if she losester? I suddenly want to see the two of them hugging each other and crying!¡±

    ¡°Qin Shuang, get lost. She¡¯s so bewitching. One look and you can tell she¡¯s not a good person, a vixen! And this Sister Xi, she¡¯s making Huaxia University look like a circle of fans. Those people with high academic qualifications look like they haven¡¯t seen the world. She¡¯s just flooding the screen. I wonder how much money she spent to invite so many people!¡±

    ¡°Thementer above has good intentions, but I can¡¯t stand how arrogant Qin Shuang and Xue Xi are. Only useless people are like this. The truly powerful people are very harmonious!¡±

    ¡°Personally, I feel that these two people are too pretentious!¡±

    [Woah, they¡¯re making things difficult for this female genius. After all, she¡¯s a genius. She doesn¡¯t y games all night. It must be very difficult for a girl to survive 20 minutes against a professional yer, right?]

    [Hahaha, this round is simply too unfriendly to girls! I suddenly feel likeughing and gloating. What should I do?]

    ¡°Me too. At this moment, Qin Shuang and Sister Xi are both crying, right?¡±

    Xu Xinyao¡¯s live-stream would not give Qin Shuang and Xue Xi specific shots. Even if Xu Xinyao had seen the two of them, she had given them a distant view. Hence, at this moment, no one could see Qin Shuang and Xue Xi¡¯s expressions.

    Hence, some people spected maliciously:

    ¡°Suddenly, I really want to go to Qin Shuang¡¯s live-stream to take a look. Thements over there must be especially interesting. Would they say that this was unfair to girls?¡±

    ¡°Now that you mention it, I want to go too. I¡¯ll retreat first beforeing back to support Xu Xinyao!¡±

    ¡°¡ªBrothers, I just came back from next door.¡±

    ¡°¡ªBig brother upstairs, hurry up and say it. Did thements next door explode?¡±

    [No, thements next door are a little hard to exin... Go and take a look! Damn it, I can¡¯t even swear!]

 Chapter 539 - Arrogant

    <h4>Chapter 539: Arrogant</h4>

    A busybody really left Xu Xinyao¡¯s live-stream and switched to Qin Shuang and Xue Xi.

    As soon as he entered, before he could figure out what was going on, he saw a dense barrage ofments:

    ¡°¡ªWait. Sisters. Brothers. Can anyone tell me what¡¯s going on?¡±

    [Shouldn¡¯t everyone be very nervous to y a POG? Why do I feel like the people from Huaxia University are very excited?]

    ¡°¡ªI¡¯m Qin Shuang¡¯s fan. Why do I feel like something happened that I don¡¯t know about?¡±

    These were all Qin Shuang¡¯s fans.

    Thements from Huaxia University¡¯s people were all:

    ¡°Ah ah ah, Sister Xi, go!¡±

    ¡°¡ªTwenty minutes? That¡¯s too long!¡±

    ¡°¡ªSame as upstairs.¡±

    Xu Xinyao¡¯s fans thought that this was a good thing. Twenty minutes was too long. After all, it was impossible for a girl to survive for twenty minutes against a professional yer.

    Just as they were about to sendments to mock Qin Shuang and Xue Xi, they saw the followingments:

    ¡°In five minutes, Sister Xi will kill him! He couldn¡¯tst much longer!¡±

    ¡°Yes, twenty is too much of a waste of time. My Sister Xi¡¯s time is very precious, alright?¡±

    With that length of time, Sister Xi could read two pages!

    [There¡¯s a bug in the production team. It¡¯s said that if you don¡¯t die within twenty minutes, it¡¯ll be considered a score. But what about reverse kill? Twenty minutes is really too long! It¡¯s a waste of time!]

    There was a reason for thementers to say that.

    This was because when the program had just begun, the fans who had been chasing after Qin Shuang and Xue Xi were in her live-stream. At that time, Qin Shuang had asked Xue Xi if she wanted to go to the first floor.

    Sister Xi said, ¡°Queuing up is a waste of time. Let¡¯s go from the third floor down.¡±

    Therefore, ¡°wasting time¡± became the bullet screen symbol of Huaxia University!

    Some even posted arrogantly:

    ¡°My spicy hotpot is here. Everyone, should I finish it first? Or should Sister Xi score first?¡±

    ¡°Come,e, ce your bets. I bet Sis Xi will get five kills!¡±

    ¡°¡ªHow could five kills be enough? She has twenty minutes!¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi was so happy when she was torturing Brother Chun. Now, she¡¯s on this program. Although she¡¯s against a professional yer, it¡¯s not a problem! She has to counterattack at least three times!¡±

    Xu Xinyao¡¯s fans: ¡°??¡±

    <i>Shit?</i>

    <i>So arrogant?</i>

    <i>Alright, then we won¡¯t leave. We¡¯ll just watch you die here! Let¡¯s see how this Sister Xi who was praised to the skies will cryter!</i>

    ...

    In the production team.

    Upon hearing the organizer¡¯s words, Xue Xi raised her brows. She frowned slightly and said the same thing as thements. ¡°It¡¯s too long.¡±

    Xu Xinyao smiled at the side. ¡°That¡¯s right. For a girl, this time is indeed too long. Sigh, how about this? Qin Shuang, Xue Xi, this POG game is indeed a little difficult and unsuitable for girls. Why don¡¯t we get Zhan Busi to go first so that you can take a look?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    Xu Xinyao looked at the organizer. ¡°Is that okay?¡±

    The organizer naturally had no objections. ¡°As long as Xue Xi has no objections, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Xu Xinyao then turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Xue Xi, do you have any objections? After all, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. I¡¯ll let you see how to y first.¡±

    Just as she said this, she heard Xue Xi slowly say, ¡°I have an objection.¡±

    Xu Xinyao was speechless.

    The organizers: ¡°???¡±

    Xue Xi said calmly, ¡°I came first. Why would you make me waste my time waiting?¡±

    Xu Xinyao: ¡°?¡±

    She was stunned and exined, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. I¡¯m afraid that you don¡¯t know how to y, so I want Zhan Busi to demonstrate it first. You can learn it now...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Xue Xi interrupted her again.

    She took a step forward and sat in front of aputer. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    Her long, curly hair hung loosely behind her. After she sat down, the camera could only see her back that had stopped moving. The girl¡¯s calm voice sounded, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    After saying this, the pro yer sitting in front of anotherputer finally looked up.

    This person was wearing a baseball cap just now. In order to give everyone more suspense, he did not reveal himself just now. Now that he showed himself, everyone realized that this person was actually XH¡¯s Xiao Fei!!

    Although XH team did not perform well this season, Xiao Fei was very famous!

    He was the previous Neer King who specialized in marksmanship. Before the five members of XH had gotten into a car ident, he had been recruited into the XH Green Training Camp and was ted to be the first member of the marksman team.

    Therefore, Xiao Fei was very capable!

    What hecked was only the experience from thepetition, and there was an event held by POG¡¯s official organizers. Other than the teampetition, there was also the individualpetition, and Xiao Fei was this year¡¯s solo champion!

    As soon as he appeared, Xu Xinyao¡¯sments went crazy.

    ¡°¡ªAh ah ah, Xiao Fei!¡±

    ¡°¡ª Oh my god, surviving against Xiao Fei for 20 minutes? That¡¯s too difficult!¡±

    ¡°¡ªDo you think our solo king isn¡¯t the real deal?¡±

    Qin Shuang and Xue Xi¡¯s fans were about to be pped in the face!

    Thements in Qin Shuang¡¯s live-stream were:

    ¡°¡ªDamn, damn, damn! This is fate!¡±

    ¡°¡ª Xiao Fei. Although Sister Xi is very strong too, when she meets her former teammate Xiao Fei, I wonder if she can win?¡±

    Qin Shuang and Xu Xinyao¡¯s fans were stunned.

    ¡°¡ª How is Xiao Fei her ex-teammate? Although Team XH¡¯s performance this season was not good, they werest season¡¯s champion! They won five consecutive championships! Xiao Fei has always been in the starting lineup of the marksman team! Where did they ever be teammates?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s only been one female professional yer in all these years, and that¡¯s... F*ck, f*ck, f*ck! Could it be that Sister Xi is Learn?¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, previous poster. You answered correctly! Huaxia University¡¯s Xue Xi¡ªplease remember my Sister Xi¡¯s name! In Huaxia University, Sister Xi is good with both men and women!¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi is invincible! Sister Xi, go!¡±

    The Huaxia University students were filled with confidence in Xue Xi. It seemed like their Sister Xi was the most awesome in the world and would never admit defeat!

    However, Xu Xinyao and Qin Shuang¡¯s fans were both mocking and worried.

    Even if Sister Xi was really awesome, she was not as awesome as thements said, right? Between two professional yers, who knew who was better? Besides, guys usually reacted faster.

    ¡°So, this so-called Sister Xi is Learn? Even so, there¡¯s nothing to be arrogant about. You¡¯re making it sound like the person who came is the devil, Feng Yan.¡±

    In the production team, Zhan Busi also raised an eyebrow when he saw Xiao Fei.

    Xu Xinyao noticed his reaction and asked, ¡°Why? Is he very powerful?¡±

    Zhan Busi nodded. ¡°He is the undefeatable king of China. During solos, he is very powerful.¡±

    Xu Xinyao asked worriedly, ¡°Can you do it?¡±

    Zhan Busi pondered for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    How could normal yers survive for 20 minutes in the hands of professional yers!

    Seeing how worried he was, Xu Xinyao turned to look at Xue Xi, waiting for her to explode.

    However, at this moment, Xiao Fei suddenly stood up. He took off his baseball cap and looked at Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, why don¡¯t you stop fighting? I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll lose too badly. There are so many people streaming. It¡¯s too embarrassing!¡±

 Chapter 540 - Sister Xi Is Invincible!

    <h4>Chapter 540: Sister Xi Is Invincible!</h4>

    Everyone: ¡°??¡±

    Not only were the people in the production team stunned, but even the bullet screenmenters were stunned and speechless.

    Xue Xi did not want to waste time, so she turned to look at the production team¡¯s person-in-charge and asked, ¡°Will that work?¡±

    The person-in-charge: ¡°??¡±

    They had sought out the pro Xiao Fei to challenge the contestants to a one-on-one fight just to shock this group of people. But what did Xiao Fei say?

    Since it was a live broadcast, he didn¡¯t want to lose too badly.

    Who¡¯d lose too badly?

    They felt that they did not understand.

    Xu Xinyao felt that she understood. ¡°So you two know each other. That¡¯s true... Xue Xi, give up on this point. It¡¯s a live broadcast. Don¡¯t lose too badly.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    It was only then that the production crew realized what was going on. They followed Xu Xinyao¡¯s lead and said, ¡°This is actually a casual decision. Just give up on the points.¡±

    Seeing that both of them had misunderstood, Xiao Fei covered his face. ¡°No, I¡¯m saying that I¡¯ll lose too badly! I¡¯ll give Sister Xi points for this round!¡±

    Everyone: ¡°??¡±

    Everyone was stunned. Even the blue-eyed Zhan Busi said in English, ¡°What?¡±

    Xiao Fei was a little embarrassed. ¡°My marksman skills improved by leaps and bounds this year because I learned from Sister Xi! It¡¯s already an achievement to be able to survive against Sister Xi for ten minutes!¡±

    Although Xue Xi had left XH, Xiao Fei and the rest still liked to y with her. Xue Xi¡¯s skills were impressive and she was very conscious. Although she was always tortured badly, she grew rapidly!

    The few rookies from XH had been beaten up by Xue Xi. Their individual abilities could not be underestimated. They did not perform well this season because they were all rookies and had no experience inpetitions. They were still adapting to the battlefield.

    Seeming to be afraid that everyone would not believe him, Xiao Fei took out his phone again and opened his game record. On it were his and Xue Xi¡¯s solo matches. They had yed more than 1,800 matches in total, and Xiao Fei¡¯s win rate was¡ª0.1%.

    There were a few rounds where Sister Xi had something to do at thest minute and chose to surrender. Sister Xi never made mistakes, so he really did not win even once.

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    So, what was the point of fighting? What a waste of time!

    Thements were already crazily spamming:

    ¡°¡ªF*ck, I guessed this ending but not the process!¡±

    ¡°I believe Sister Xi can definitely beat him up, but I didn¡¯t expect that there¡¯s no need to evenpete?¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi is awesome, awesome! She has a 100% chance of winning a solo fight with the Solo King. Sister Xi is the real undisputed king of solo fights!¡±

    ¡°¡ªI¡¯ve never felt like I¡¯m socking in words before. I can¡¯t express my feelings at all!¡±

    The Huaxia University students replied:

    ¡°¡ªNo big deal!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Sister Xi¡¯s usual modus. Two of our school¡¯s directors are fighting over her!¡±

    ¡°¡ªDamn, you¡¯ll get used to it. Don¡¯t make a fuss.¡±

    ...

    In the production team.

    Xu Xinyao stared at the thing in Xiao Fei¡¯s hand and gritted her teeth. She looked at Xue Xi in disbelief. ¡°You... you¡¯re Learn?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xu Xinyao looked at the person-in-charge. ¡°This isn¡¯t fair. They already know each other. Who knows if this professional yer is protecting Qin Shuang¡¯s team?¡±

    News of the incident had already reached the production team.

    The directors were having a meeting!

    Because of the ident that happened here, the number of people watching the live-stream suddenly increased. Many people ran to Qin Shuang¡¯s live-stream.

    Moreover, they had invited Xiao Fei to take advantage of the poprity of the POG game. Now, he felt that it had exploded.

    Because!

    The topic #Xiao Fei Solo Learn# was already trending!

    The fans of the eSports scene, especially Learn¡¯s fans, had also flooded into the live-stream!

    Staring at the rapidly increasing number of people, the production team made a decision and gave new instructions to the staff in the room. ¡°Let them fight! The audience is waiting to see it!¡±

    After the staff ryed the director¡¯s request, Xue Xi did not harp on it. ¡°Then let¡¯s fight.¡±

    Xue Xi sat in front of theputer. Instead of logging into her ount, she logged into the Solo Room using the passerby ount.

    Xiao Fei: ¡°Sister Xi, please torture me.¡±

    This sentence made thements burst intoughter.

    Then¡ª

    They heard Xiao Fei¡¯s exmations throughout the whole process.

    ¡°Sister Xi, please show mercy!¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi! I just need to eat a minion. Give me one!¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi, give me some face. Don¡¯t make me lose too badly!¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi, I¡¯m the Solo King after all. Can you not bully me too much?¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi, I¡¯m afraid I was wrong.¡±

    Finally, ten minutester, Xiao Fei¡¯sputer screen went ck.

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi took this opportunity to push the tower.

    Xue Xi won.

    Xiao Fei¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. He criticized the production team and the program¡¯s person-in-charge, ¡°I¡¯ve already said, I¡¯m sure to be beaten up, so I¡¯m giving her this point. See, this is a live broadcast, it¡¯s too embarrassing that this happened in front of so many people!¡±

    The production team: ¡°...¡±

    Although it was embarrassing, the viewership ratings blew up!

    Now, there were actually two million people watching Qin Shuang¡¯s live-stream!

    What kind of concept was this?

    The total number of people watching ¡°The Most Beautiful Girl¡± and ¡°Brainiac Is Here¡± was only about three million!

    Those who were watching casually would often enter Qin Shuang and Xue Xi¡¯s live-stream.

    [What the f*ck, it feels so good to watch this live-stream! Previously at XX, I felt so ufortable watching. They¡¯ve already been calcting one question for five minutes, but they still haven¡¯t finished it. Sigh!]

    ¡°¡ªI¡¯m not leaving, I¡¯m not leaving, this feels too good!¡±

    Hence, the number of people in Qin Shuang¡¯s live-stream continued to increase.

    Xiao Fei lost. Xue Xi took this point and stood up to walk past the stunned Xu Xinyao and Zhan Busi without even looking at them.

    Qin Shuang raised an eyebrow. ¡°Xu Xinyao, you have to work hard with Zhan Busi too~ Xiao Fei was angered by Sister Xi just now. I think it won¡¯t be easy for you guys to pass this stage. Do you want to consider going to another room first?¡±

    Xiao Fei was enraged. He had died too tragically and lost too pitifully.

    His eyes were zing as he stared at Zhan Busi. ¡°Are youing?¡±

    It felt good to y with Sister Xi!

    He promised that he would torture everyone who came to challenge him!

    Zhan Busi did not speak, but Xu Xinyao did not dare to provoke Xiao Fei at this time, so she smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°No need, this is the second room, let¡¯s go take a look at the other questions first!¡±

    Wait a minute. Xiao Fei had to y 36 solo matches. By the end of it, he would be tired, right?

    At that time, he would just take this point.

    In short, Zhan Busi could not go on stage. If he went on stage now, it would be very miserable.

    Zhan Busi thought for a moment before nodding. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The two of them walked out of the room. Xu Xinyao looked at Qin Shuang and Xue Xi¡¯s backs and clenched her fists in anger. However, she was currently live-streaming and did not dare to crumble. She could only smile and say, ¡°Zhan Busi, why don¡¯t we do what you¡¯re good at first?¡±

    When Zhan Busi heard this, he nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    When Xu Xinyao saw that Qin Shuang and Xue Xi had stopped in the piano room, she narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Zhan Busi, isn¡¯t your piano excellent? Then let¡¯s go to the piano, okay? Which room is the piano in?¡±

    She lowered her head and pretended to be looking at the map in her hand. Then, she realized something. ¡°Room 203.¡±

    After saying that, she looked up. ¡°What a coincidence. Qin Shuang and Xue Xi have entered. Let¡¯s go take a look!¡±

    Zhan Busi¡¯s piano skills were already at the level of a master. On the piano, he could definitely crush Xue Xi and regain his face!

    In the piano room, Xia Yiyi was sitting there in boredom. She was holding her chin in a daze.

    Beside her, the person-in-charge was talking to her. ¡°Ms. Xia, you just have to judge themter. You don¡¯t have to do anything else.¡±

    Xia Yiyi nodded.

    That person asked again, ¡°Is your master alright? Why did he send you here?¡±

    The program team had contacted Master Zhou at that time. Of course, they also knew that such a person would definitely note to such a program. Therefore, they only wanted Zhou Zhou to send a disciple under him.

    In the end, Zhou Zhou sent Xia Yiyi over.

    Xia Yiyi might be deaf, but she had achieved great results on the piano in the past year!

    She had participated in all kinds of pianopetitions and won a lot of first prizes. Now, she was already quite famous in the piano industry.

    Hence, Zhou Zhou sent her here to make the production team look better.

    Xia Yiyi looked at the man and knew what he had said. She smiled sweetly and gestured with her hands as she said, ¡°Because I have a friend in the capital, I came over to visit her.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s participation in the program was decidedst night, so Xia Yiyi did not know that at this moment, she and Xue Xi were separated by only a door.

    However, at the thought that she could see Sister Xi again, Xia Yiyi smiled sweetly.

    On the bullet screen, everyone was worried.

    ¡°Does Sister Xi know how to y the piano? I¡¯ve never heard of it! What should we do?¡±

 Chapter 541 - Little Mute Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 541: Little Mute Is Here</h4>

    ¡°¡ªThis Zhan Busi looks quite impressive, but Qin Shuang should know how to y the piano!¡±

    ¡°Could Sister Xi bring more surprises?¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s expectations, Xue Xi and Qin Shuang pushed open the door. When they saw the person behind the piano, both of them raised their brows.

    Ah, another old acquaintance!

    Xia Yiyi, Xue Xi, and Qin Shuang were stunned.

    Then, Xia Yiyi stood up excitedly.

    She extended her hand and was about to gesture something when Zhan Busi and Xu Xinyao walked in. When they saw Xia Yiyi, Zhan Busi was stunned. He shouted in surprise, ¡°Xia? So you¡¯re the referee for this round!¡±

    Xu Xinyao¡¯s fans were ecstatic.

    ¡°Hahaha, do you really think your Sister Xi is the only one who knows someone? Our Xu Xinyao has brought a top student too! There¡¯s no need for them to take this test anymore!¡±

    ¡°¡ªWow, it looks like they really know each other!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s going to p Sis Xi¡¯s face this time! I don¡¯t believe that someone who ys games so well and studies so well can y the piano!¡±

    ¡°¡ªWaiting for someone to be pped in the face!¡±

    Meanwhile, thements on Qin Shuang¡¯s live-stream went crazy.

    ¡°¡ªOh no, oh no, look at how Zhan Busi and the referee actually know each other! Just before, it was Sister Xi who knew Xiao Fei, and now it¡¯s Zhan Busi who knows the piano referee. Are they ying the School Tyrant, or are they ying a game of acknowledging rtives!?¡±

    ¡°Is Sister Xi going to lose to Zhan Busi in this round? Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter even if she loses, right? After all, it doesn¡¯t matter if she loses one point. Zhan Busi might not even get that one point in eSports!¡±

    ¡°Ah ah ah ah, even though I know it¡¯s impossible, in the eSports room just now, Sister Xi¡¯s face-smacking really felt great! I want to see Sister Xi continue pping her face!¡±

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m crazy. Why do I feel like the coach is looking at Sister Xi?¡±

    ...

    No one in the room knew what was going on in thements.

    At this moment, after Zhan Busi shouted this name, Xu Xinyao, like the fans on the bullet screen, thought that it was finally her turn to be lucky!

    She immediately smiled and said, ¡°Zhan Busi, do you know each other?¡±

    Zhan Busi smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. A month ago, we both participated in the Texas Piano Competition. Xia won first ce, while I, lower than Xia, won second ce.¡±

    He looked at Xia Yiyi. ¡°Xia, do you still remember me?¡±

    Xia Yiyi was a kind person and had never had any bad intentions. When she heard what he said, she nodded.

    Zhan Busi smiled and said, ¡°Then what is this round?¡±

    The staff hurriedly exined, ¡°Put simply, Teacher Xia gave us a music score, and you all will y following the music score and will be judged based on who does it more smoothly.¡±

    Other people would listen to whoever yed the music more smoothly. Xia Yiyi would only be watching because she couldn¡¯t hear it.

    Zhan Busi smiled and said, ¡°Then I think this round will be a sess.¡±

    Zhan Busi had almost tied with Xia Yiyi in thepetition. If Xia Yiyi was satisfied with them ying the piano, he would definitely be able to do it.

    Xu Xinyao heaved a sigh of relief.

    The production team alsoughed. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect such a wonderful encounter. Then, Teacher Xia, does he still need to y the piano?¡±

    Xia Yiyi¡¯s trantor was behind her, but there was no need for her to trante their conversation. Although Xia Yiyi really wanted to greet Sister Xi, she had to stare at other people¡¯s mouths to see what they were saying, so she could only stare at Zhan Busi and the program team staff.

    At this moment, Xia Yiyi finally had a chance to speak after the production crew asked this question.

    Hence, she raised her hands and said something.

    The person beside her started to trante. ¡°I feel that he really doesn¡¯t need to y anymore. This stage is rtively easy to pass. I can give him this point.¡±

    Zhan Busi and Xu Xinyao looked at each other and smiled.

    Xu Xinyao looked at Xue Xi and Qin Shuang and pretended to speak gently. ¡°Qin Shuang, do you need Zhan Busi to tell you about Ms. Xia¡¯s personal preferences? It will be convenient for you to know that to pass the examter.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...No need.¡±

    Xu Xinyao sighed. ¡°You have a point. After all, this stage won¡¯t be too difficult.¡±

    On the bullet screen, Xu Xinyao¡¯s fans were ted!

    ¡°¡ªZhan Busi is a pianist himself and has a certain standard of ying. Such a person is a genius!¡±

    ¡°¡ªThat¡¯s right, I¡¯ve never seen a top student who is good at gaming!¡±

    ¡°¡ªying the piano falls under Taoism, but what¡¯s the point of ying games?¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s fans knew that people were attacking them and came over one by one.

    ¡°¡ªHow ignorant. That¡¯s not just gaming, that¡¯s eSports!¡±

    ¡°¡ªDo you understand the spirit of eSports? In just 12 years, eSports has already be a recognized sport by the country. Now, there are international POGpetitions, and winning it would bring glory to the country.¡±

    ¡°Besides, even if my Sister Xi doesn¡¯t know how to y the piano, Qin Shuang does! Qin Shuang was dancing just now. Why didn¡¯t I see your bet dancing? Is Xu Xinyao just a pretty face with no talent?¡±

    ¡°Yes, our Qin Shuang and Sister Xi haven¡¯t even started ying the piano yet. Why are you guys in raptures over here? Don¡¯t get pped in the face againter!¡±

    Xu Xinyao¡¯s fans bragged.

    ¡°Tsk, Scanford¡¯s top student is indeed more impressive than that of Huaxia University. There¡¯s no doubt about that! Scanford¡¯s international ranking is higher than Huaxia University¡¯s after all. What¡¯s there to argue about? Couldn¡¯t she just admit defeat?¡±

    Under thisment, a lot of people started to curse: ¡°Get lost, you traitor!¡±

    ...

    As the two of them spoke, Zhan Busi was still being polite to Xia Yiyi. ¡°Xia, may I ask if your master is also in the capital city? I would like to visit him.¡±

    As soon as he said this, Zhan Busi smiled again. ¡°I don¡¯t think everyone knows that Xia¡¯s master is actually the famous pianist, Master Zhou Zhou. I¡¯ve always wanted to acknowledge Zhou as my master, but in recent years, he has only chosen Xia as his student.¡±

    Only by elevating Xia Yiyi could he elevate himself.

    Zhan Busi understood the reasoning behind this. It was a blessing to be able to get to know Zhou Zhou!

    Xia Yiyi shook her head and nodded. She lifted her hands and gestured. The interpreter said, ¡°My master is not here now, but he will pick me up after the program ends. We can then visit a friend together.¡±

    Zhan Busi said, ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I want to meet Master Zhou.¡±

    Xia Yiyi nodded and gestured a few times. The interpreter said, ¡°I¡¯ll mention it to Master when I have the chance, but Master is very busy and doesn¡¯t like to see outsiders. It¡¯s not certain if he¡¯d agree or not.¡±

    Zhan Busi hurriedly nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    After saying that, he couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°I wonder who Master Zhou¡¯s friend is? Can you tell me? If not, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    When Xia Yiyi saw him say this, she could finally look at Xue Xi again. Immediately, she stood up and flew to Xue Xi excitedly like a butterfly, grabbing her arm.

    She then looked at Zhan Busi and pointed a finger at Xue Xi!

 Chapter 542 - Sign Language~

    <h4>Chapter 542: Sign Language~</h4>

    The crowd was in an uproar.

    After a moment of silence, thements exploded:

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, it was Zhan Busi who asked who Master Zhou was going to visit, and then this Teacher Xia pointed at Sister Xi, right? Why do I not dare to think about what this means?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, I suddenly feel like she can do it again!¡±

    ¡°¡ªAh ah ah ah ah, what kind of godly person did the program team invite!¡±

    Xu Xinyao¡¯s fans:

    ¡°¡ªI must have thought wrong.¡±

    ¡°¡ªHow is that possible? Why would Master Zhou visit such a young person?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that this Sister Xi is a very important person?¡±

    ¡°Maybe not. Maybe Xia Yiyi and Sister Xi know each other and are real friends? That¡¯s why she¡¯s so excited.¡±

    ¡°¡ªAiyo, some people¡¯s fans are really too brilliant when given a little sunshine. After all, Xia Yiyi doesn¡¯t know how to speak. What if it¡¯s a misunderstanding? Now they¡¯re being so smug and arrogant. Aren¡¯t they afraid of being pped in the faceter?¡±

    ...

    The production team¡¯s room suddenly became quiet.

    After Xia Yiyi pointed at Xue Xi, she began to speak in signnguage. ¡°Sister Xi, long time no see. I¡¯ve missed you so much. My master misses you too. He said that he recently had a new inspiration and wrote a music score. He wants to try to y it for you!¡±

    Xue Xi also extended her hand and replied in signnguage, ¡°Sure. When is heing?¡±

    Xia Yiyi continued signing excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s not it. I didn¡¯t tell Zhan Busi the truth just now. Master is here to settle down. We are going to stay in the Capital together. I got into the Capital Music Academy. Master ns to stay with me and teach me in the Capital. But because too many people want to look for Master, he won¡¯t let them know.¡±

    Xue Xi found it funny. She did not expect Little Mute to lie. How cute.

    She smiled and nodded. ¡°Then you can look for me at my house next weekend.¡±

    Xia Yiyi nodded repeatedly.

    Thements praised Xue Xi again.

    ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯ve be a fan of this straight-A student. What kind of godly person is she? She actually knows how to use signnguage!¡±

    ¡°¡ª¡ªIs this straight-A student super quick at learning everything? She can even learn something so obscure like signnguage! Ah ah ah, what kind of little fairy is she! I love her!¡±

    ¡°¡ªHoney, please look at me, your husband is right here!¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi, are you in need of a boyfriend?¡±

    ...

    A certain man in the capital was finally jealous.

    He wished he could hide his little one. He felt a sense of danger whenever so many people saw her.

    Besides, people nowadays were too unrestrained. How could some guy call her his wife right from the start?

    A certain someone picked up his phone and turned on hisputer. He wrote a program that flooded the screen. Hence, arge number ofments suddenly appeared on Qin Shuang¡¯s live-stream.

    ¡°Sister Xi already has someone. She loves her boyfriend so much that she¡¯ll die if she leaves him!¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi already has someone. She loves her boyfriend so much that she¡¯ll die if she leaves him!¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi already has someone. She loves her boyfriend so much that she¡¯ll die if she leaves him!¡±

    The rest of thementers: ¡°...¡±

    Xu Xinyao¡¯s fans were still questioning her.

    ¡°¡ªWhat are the two of them talking about? Could it be that this Sister Xi is nning to get Xia Yiyi to let her in through the back door and is begging for mercy because they know each other?¡±

    ¡°¡ªVery likely! I don¡¯t think it¡¯s strange that these two people know each other. After all, outstanding people only know how to be friends with outstanding people. But if Sister Xi is also very good at ying the piano, then why would Master Zhou take Xia Yiyi as his disciple and not Sister Xi?¡±

    ¡°¡ªThementer above is right! So, there¡¯s only one possibility. This Sister Xi is less skilled than Xia Yiyi. ying the piano well requires a lot of practice time. How could a straight-A student have the time! Is Xia Yiyi nning to introduce Sister Xi to Master Zhou?¡±

    ...

    In the program team¡¯s room.

    Qin Shuang watched as the two of them chatted happily. Xia Yiyi¡¯s assistant walked up to them and said in a low voice, ¡°Miss, this is a live broadcast. Although there aren¡¯t many people in this room who can use signnguage, there are still other people watching the live broadcast.¡±

    So, you just said that Teacher Zhou would settle down in the capital and you did not want to let anyone know that you were lying to Zhan Busi. But now, the entire country knows about it!

    The assistant rubbed his forehead.

    Xia Yiyi: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    One of them was timid, and her eyes were as innocent as a deer¡¯s. The other had a nk look in her eyes. It was obvious that she rarely live-streamed and did not know some of the rules of the entertainment industry.

    One was a pretty girl from a humble family while the other was gorgeous. Both of them looked at the assistant simultaneously, and the camera happened to reach the assistant¡¯s position. This scene was immediately reflected in the audience¡¯s eyes.

    Hence, thementers on Qin Shuang¡¯s live-stream startedughing.

    ¡°¡ªHahahahaha!¡±

    [Ah ah ah ah, what to do, these two are so cute! Although they are not from the training camp, I feel like carrying them home!]

    ¡°¡ªI¡¯m not like the previousmenter. I want to carry all three home.¡±

    ¡°¡ªThis is too funny. Xia Yiyi and Sister Xi were signing to each other and thought no one would understand. They didn¡¯t expect this to be a live-stream, hahahaha!¡±

    Xu Xinyao, who was in the room, alsoughed. She then stared at Xue Xi and asked, ¡°So Ms. Xia and Xue Xi know each other as well. However, I don¡¯t know what you guys were talking about just now. Xue Xi clearly knows how to sign, but why did you have to use signnguage? Were you talking about things that we can¡¯t listen to?¡±

    In other words, she was implying: Are you guys plotting things behind our backs and behind the production team¡¯s back? For example, did Xue Xi invite Xia Yiyi to help them get a point?

    Xia Yiyi nodded.

    Xue Xi also said, ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t tell you what I said just now.¡±

    The assistant beside them: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Hey guys, don¡¯t you know that live broadcasts can be reyed?</i>

    <i>It could also be screenshotted and yed separately!</i>

    <i>Do you think you can really keep it a secret if you don¡¯t say it?</i>

    Xu Xinyao narrowed her eyes. ¡°Why can¡¯t you tell us? Could it be that you have some secret that others can¡¯t know?¡±

    Every word was directed at them.

    Xue Xi narrowed her eyes and looked at her.

    Meanwhile, Xu Xinyao¡¯s fans were getting aggressive.

    ¡°¡ªThis show is so unfair. They can actually secretly sign to each other. I¡¯m drunk.¡±

    ¡°¡ªWhat kind of guests did the show invite? Why are they all familiar faces? This is too strange.¡±

    ¡°¡ªIt has already been recorded. I¡¯ve just sent a portion of the hand signs to my friends who know signnguage. I¡¯ll wait for my friends to trante it. Let¡¯s see what conspiracy they¡¯re talking about!¡±

    ¡°¡ªThey were talking about something secret. I¡¯ve got a mute little girl next to me. She tranted for me. I¡¯ll ring everyone up right away.¡±

    ¡®Hurry up, I can¡¯t wait to find out!¡¯

    ¡°¡ªSame!¡±

    As everyone was calling out, the interpreter arrived.

 Chapter 543 - Like Theyâ€™re Playing Around on the Hot Searches

    <h4>Chapter 543: Like They¡¯re ying Around on the Hot Searches</h4>

    Amid everyone¡¯s discussion, the interpreter arrived.

    The number of words allowed on the bullet screen was limited, so when that person posted one sentence, it would usually be drowned by other people¡¯s bullet screenments.

    After the person tranted, he said:

    ¡°¡ªI¡¯ve already put the trantion on Weibo. Everyone, go take a look!¡±

    None of them knew that this Weibo post was now trending too after many people had seen it.

    In just a short while, as #Xiao Fei Solo Learn# was still trending, #Xia Yixi Sign Language# and #Zhou Zhou settling in the capital# directly flew up to the top five trending topics!

    In the production team.

    The directors looked at each other. ¡°What kind of big shot came to our show?¡±

    Why did it now seem like they were ying around on the trending topics!

    Ever since their program was broadcasted, it had not been very popr. The asional spot on the hot searches was bought by the production team themselves. Naturally, most of the hot searches were rted to Cen Bai.

    However, the production team did not dare to use this person¡¯s poprity to go overboard. Therefore, even with Cen Bai, the number of times he appeared on the trending list could be counted on one hand.

    Now, within a day and half an hour, the production team had created three trending topics!

    The director gulped. ¡°This Xue Xi is totally a trending topic generator! It¡¯s such a pity that she didn¡¯t be an actress!¡±

    The assistant director was scrolling through thements below the trending searches. ¡°Everyone is saying that it¡¯s a pity that Xue Xi didn¡¯t continue ying eSports. Now you¡¯re saying such a thing... But she¡¯s doing scientific research. Why should she stop focusing on scientific research to y eSports and join the entertainment industry?!¡±

    Everyone respected intellectuals.

    At that moment, the director swallowed his saliva. ¡°What a pity. Look at the face shape of the person in front of the camera. It¡¯s exactly the configuration of a movie queen. Why doesn¡¯t shee to film movies? What a pity!¡±

    ...

    When the people on the bullet screen saw the tranted content, they all fell silent. Meanwhile, the fans in Qin Shuang¡¯s live-stream exploded.

    ¡®Damn, damn, damn! What did I see?¡¯

    ¡°Xia Yiyi¡¯s master is Zhou Zhou, right? Master Zhou Zhou wants to visit Sister Xi personally? And he wrote a song for Sister Xi to judge? Did I read it wrongly?¡±

    ¡°¡ªYou didn¡¯t see it wrongly! We really became fans of an immortal!¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, face smacking! Just now, someone was saying things like why did Zhou Zhou not ept Sister Xi as his disciple. From the looks of it now, Sister Xi is at least on the same level as Zhou Zhou!!¡±

    ¡®Hahahahahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter! Master Zhou Zhou, do you know that your disciple told the entire country through a show that you¡¯re going to settle down at the capital?¡¯

    ¡°¡ªHahahahaha, these two people are too cute!¡±

    In the production team.

    Xue Xi did not respond but said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s continue with thepetition.¡±

    Xia Yiyi hurriedly lifted her hands and gestured, and Xia Yiyi¡¯s assistant started to exin to everyone, ¡°Sister Xi¡¯s piano skills are absolutely unquestionable. Even my master admires Sister Xi very much. My master really wants to practice more with Sister Xi, but unfortunately, Sister Xi doesn¡¯t have the time. However, I still want to listen to Sister Xi y. It¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve seen her ying.¡±

    Zhan Busi: ¡°??¡±

    Xu Xinyao: ¡°???¡±

    Zhan Busi had been in a daze since just now. He finally came back to his senses. ¡°Xia, you just said that the person Master Zhou wants to visit is...?¡±

    Xia Yiyi pointed at Xue Xi again.

    The interpreter said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Sister Xi.¡±

    Zhan Busi: ¡°!!!¡±

    He looked at Xue Xi in shock and disbelief.

    Xue Xi ignored his and Xu Xinyao¡¯s stunned gazes and walked toward the piano. She took a look at the score and started ying the piano smoothly.

    Xue Xi¡¯s ying was very skillful. As she yed, she left asting impression.

    Although itcked emotional investment, masters on the level of Zhan Busi and Xia Yiyi could not tell the difference.

    The ordinary people on the bullet screen couldn¡¯t tell the difference either.

    Everyone felt that only such words could describe it:

    ¡°¡ªNice!¡±

    ¡°¡ªIt was too good!¡±

    ¡°Ah ah ah, Sister Xi looks so beautiful when she ys the piano!¡±

    ¡°¡ªShe really knew how to y the piano! Really!! And was this the first time she yed this song? It was too smooth! There was no mistake at all!¡±

    ...

    The bullet screen was filled with different levels of rainbow farts[1].

    After Xue Xi finished ying the piano, she stood up. Xia Yiyi pped hard and gave her a thumbs up.

    Xue Xi smiled and spoke to her in signnguage. ¡°We still have to clear other challenges. I¡¯ll look for you after the program is over.¡±

    Xia Yiyi nodded instantly, obedient and sensible.

    ...

    The piano segment ended and the four of them left the room again.

    At this moment, Xu Xinyao was already dizzy and did not know what to do. She looked at Xue Xi in shock and saw that Xue Xi hade to the fourth room: weightlifting.

    Weightlifting...

    Weightlifting!

    Xu Xinyao¡¯s eyes lit up.

    She looked at Zhan Busi.

    Westerners like Zhan Busi had strong physiques.

    When she looked at Xue Xi and Qin Shuang again, Xu Xinyao knew that as a girl and someone who was going on a show, they did not eat much to maintain their figure.

    They were strong enough to perform, but in terms of real strength, men naturally had the advantage.

    Hence, when she saw that Xue Xi and Qin Shuang did not even look at thebels on the door before pushing the door open, Xu Xinyao also walked over. ¡°Zhan Busi, let¡¯s lift weights!¡±

    When the four of them walked in, they saw a weightlifting machine that they often saw in the gym. It was basically sitting there with the weights in its bars.

    The production team staff said, ¡°This machine is very simple. Sit at this position, then hold this ce and pull it up forcefully. Go down, then pull it up again. Go down. You can do three rounds. Just use the fifth metal piece.¡±

    Xue Xi followed his instructions and sat on the machine.

    This time, the staff was a fitness trainer to prevent these people from hurting themselves.

    He said to Xue Xi, ¡°Don¡¯t use too much strength. Slowly, let the muscles on your arm feel the strength. If you pull at it immediately, it will easily hurt...¡±

    Before he could finish, the coach was stunned.

    Xue Xi held the spot she wanted to hold and lifted it gently. She then pulled it up and went down again. After repeating it three times, she looked up and asked the staff, ¡°Is that fine?¡±

    Coach: ¡°???¡±

    Could it be that he had forgotten to ce the iron weight tes? Otherwise, how could it be so easy!

    With this thought in mind, the coach looked over to where the iron weight tes were ced¡ª

    The iron tes numbered ten pieces in total. Each piece represented a certain weight. When people came to weightlift, they would start from the lightest to the heaviest to prevent injuries.

    Typically, they would first ce a single iron piece, then pull it up, and then ce a second piece. The program team requested that only up to five pieces could be pulled up, and that would be considered as a pass. After all, this was already very difficult. It was very difficult for ordinary people to achieve this.

    The program team had set up this environment to tell these geniuses not to just focus on their studies and forget the importance of their bodies.

    But now...

    [1] Chinese ng referring to exaggeratedpliments that fans give to their idols

 Chapter 544 - Mom??

    <h4>Chapter 544: Mom??</h4>

    However, the coach realized that the ten pieces of iron weights were on the machine.

    Coach: ¡°???¡±

    He was stunned.

    Could it be that the machine¡¯s switch was not turned on??

    Thus, he went to check again and found that it was indeed switched on.

    Coach: ¡°...¡±

    He looked at Xue Xi.

    Thementers were also stunned.

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s going on? From the coach¡¯s expression, Sister Xi¡¯s performance isn¡¯t too good?¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi looks quite rxed? Did she forget to put the iron tes?¡±

    ¡®I think there are too few pieces of metal!¡¯

    ¡°¡ª¡ªDo you know if there are cameras? We are only concerned about whether the iron tes have been ced!¡±

    ¡°¡ªMr. Cameraman? Please show us the iron tes!¡±

    While everyone was calling for the iron tes to be shown, somements appeared:

    ¡°Actually, Sister Xi is a girl after all. It¡¯s understandable if she¡¯s weak. The production team is too much to make them lift five pieces of iron tes.¡±

    ¡°I also think that losing this round has nothing to do with being a top student! After all, look at theparison, okay? Zhan Busi is so big and strong. How can Sister Xi¡¯s small bodypare? Boohoo...¡±

    ¡°Yes, so if Sister Xi loses this round, we can understand!¡±

    ...

    While everyone was crazily scrolling through thements, the cameraman received the director¡¯s signal and moved the camera closer to the iron tes.

    Then, row after row of dense metal pieces entered the audience¡¯s eyes.

    On the bullet screen:

    ¡°¡ªI count, one, two, three...¡±

    ¡°¡ªFour, five, six...¡±

    ¡°¡ªTen pieces! Holy shit!¡±

    ¡°Is this a fake weight-lifting machine? Or are the iron tes actually stic?¡±

    ¡°¡ªI suspect that the program team is up to no good. As a professional, I¡¯m here to tell you that only weightlifters can lift that!¡±

    ¡°¡ªMaybe the machine wasn¡¯t working.¡±

    ...

    The people in the room could not see what was happening on the bullet screen.

    When Xu Xinyao saw Xue Xi lifting it so easily, she asked, ¡°Coach, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Only then did the coach return to his senses. His first reaction was extremely bad, so he walked to Xue Xi¡¯s side and pressed down on the handle she was holding just now. Just as he was about to lift it up...

    There was no reaction from the handle.

    The coach: ¡°...¡±

    Therefore, all ten pieces of iron weights were added!

    However, why did this girl look so skinny and small?

    Coach¡¯s eyes widened.

    Xue Xi had already gotten off the weightlifting machine and asked, ¡°Did I pass?¡±

    The coach: ¡°...Yes, yes.¡±

    Those were already ten pieces, how could she not have passed!!

    Xue Xi nodded and took a step back, giving her seat to Zhan Busi.

    Zhan Busi and Xu Xinyao did not think too much about it. Xu Xinyao even said, ¡°This is a free pass! Do you think you can lift it with just a little effort?¡±

    The coach who knew the truth was on the verge of tears.

    What free pass!

    Zhan Busi also sat on the seat Xue Xi had just been on. When Xue Xi was sitting down, everyone thought that the weightlifting machine was very big. However, after Zhan Busi sat down... the entire scene gave people the feeling that the weightlifting machine was like a toy car.

    While the coach was exining to Xue Xi earlier, Zhan Busi had also listened by the side. Moreover, he was a regr at the gym. The weightlifting machines in Country M were simr to those in China. His favorite activity was to train his muscles.

    Therefore, Zhan Busi ced his hand on the armrest and said with a smile, ¡°This stage should be easy to pass.¡±

    After saying this, he exerted force and tried to pull it up...

    In the end...

    ¡°Ka!¡± A crisp sound came from Zhan Busi¡¯s wrist.

    At first, he did not react. He stared nkly at the unmoving armrest before looking at his wrist.

    After a while, a piercing pain came. The coach hurriedly said, ¡°Let go quickly. You can¡¯t lift weights so quickly. You haven¡¯t warmed up at all. Furthermore, these are ten iron tes!¡±

    Zhan Busi: ¡°!!!¡±

    Zhan Busi only twisted his wrist. The coach took an ice cube and put it on him before saying, ¡°Why did you use more strength before I gave the signal? Besides, it wasn¡¯t ready yet!¡±

    Because it was the first time the two groups hade up here, and this was also the first group of people who came after the coach had been waiting for over an hour, he hadn¡¯t had time to get all the metal pieces off the weightlifting machine.

    After hearing this, Zhan Busi silently looked at Xue Xi.

    That frail-looking Chinese girl had easily lifted it up, so he thought that there were only five pieces!

    He had been working out all year round, so he could already lift six weightlifting tes!

    Wasn¡¯t five pieces a piece of cake?

    Who knew!

    But, but how was that possible?!

    While Zhan Busi was stunned, Xu Xinyao was also stunned. ¡°But how did Xue Xi raise it so easily?¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    After a few seconds of silence, the chatterbox Qin Shuang said, ¡°Damn, I forgot to remind you guys. Our Sister Xi is a little strong.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Not only the program team, but even the bullet screen showed a short silence.

    After a while:

    ¡°What the heck!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here as a professional coach to teach you guys. Only national weightlifters can lift all ten tes in that machine! Moreover, they won¡¯t be able to do it as easily as Sister Xi did. So, why doesn¡¯t Sister Xi be a weightlifting athlete and win glory for the country?¡±

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Sister Xi ying eSports?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Sister Xi y the piano??¡±

    ...

    ...

    The production team, directors, and a few assistant directors really wanted to take a few quick-acting pills.

    Because!

    Sister Xi was trending again!

    Although the topic on trending this time was a little weird.

    #Sister Xi, Weightlifting Demoness# This topic was unwilling to stay below the other three topics. It continued to be popr.

    The directors looked at each other, not wanting to say a word.

    Joy.

    Too much joy.

    Because of Cen Bai¡¯s participation, the variety show, which was not considered a flop and was rather popr, becamepletely popr today!

    The number of people watching the live-stream had already reached five million, and it was still rising. The number of people going to Qin Shuang¡¯s live-stream had reached 4.3 million!

    That was because all the other trainees¡¯ live-streams were getting flooded withments. It was so popr next door. Why? Let¡¯s go take a look.

    And then, with one look, there was noing back.

    Staying in Sister Xi¡¯s live-stream to watch the face-pping scene felt good. Wasn¡¯t it good? Why should they return to other people¡¯s live-streams to watch them suffer in order to pass?

    ...

    Xue Xi came out of the weightlifting room and entered another room. This time, it was a test of her memory. Without a doubt, she had scored again.

    When she came out, Zhan Busi¡¯s hand had just been dealt with. When he saw Xue Xi walk to the room where they were required to paint, he followed her and said to Xu Xinyao, ¡°My oil painting is excellent.¡±

    On the bullet screen, everyone was already immune to it.

    ¡°Who knows if Sister Xi knows how to draw?¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi, you can¡¯t be that good at drawing, right?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Sis Xi a little too omnipotent? I feel like I¡¯m not just a fan of one person, but of a god. So, if she can¡¯t get this one point, then I¡¯ll feel a little disappointed!¡±

    He was a little worried for Sister Xi!

    Painting did not exclusively mean oil painting, right? There were still Chinese paintings and sketches! Sister Xi might not know how to draw Chinese paintings. After all, this was really difficult and was quite unpopr, but what if Sister Xi knew how to sketch?

    ¡°¡ªThe scope of the program this time is a little too big, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s impossible for anyone to get full marks! So it doesn¡¯t matter if they lose one point!¡±

    Xu Xinyao¡¯s fans had been pped countless times in the face, but they couldn¡¯t learn their lesson. They continued to postments.

    ¡°¡ªDo you think painting is easy to learn?¡±

    ¡°Painting needs to be learned from a young age! Furthermore, Chinese and oil paintings require deep knowledge! Zhan Busi has had a noble education and must definitely have been taught these things, but your Sister Xi... Haha.¡±

    ¡°I want to see this Xue Xi fail! I don¡¯t believe that anyone can reach this level. How can a person know how to y the piano, be smart, and be strong? This doesn¡¯t make sense!¡±

    ¡°¡ªSame here, let¡¯s wait for Sister Xi to fail!¡±

    ¡°¡ªUpstairs+1¡±

    ¡°¡ªUpstairs+ID number.¡±

    Xue Xi and Qin Shuang, who were being discussed, had already pushed open the door. When they saw the person in a cheongsam who exuded a ssical aura, they paused.

    Xue Xi was surprised.

    <i>Mom? Why are you here?!</i>

 Chapter 545 - Painting!

    <h4>Chapter 545: Painting!</h4>

    Of course, Ye Li knew that Xue Xi would be on the show because Xue Xi had told her, but the production team had invited Ye Li first. At that time, she wanted to cheer Qin Shuang on, so she had agreed toe.

    Later, when she found out that Xue Xi was alsoing, she¡¯d especially approached the production team to ask if it was alright to have rtives around.

    The production team said that it was alright, so Ye Li did not react when she saw Xue Xi. She smiled and raised her brows smugly.

    It was simply too much fun to see her daughter¡¯s stunned expression.

    Qin Shuang was also stunned when she saw Ye Li. She then turned to look at Xue Xi. Seeing that she did not call out, Qin Shuang was afraid that calling her auntie would bring about some trouble, so she did not say anything.

    After all, if people found out that this was Sister Xi¡¯s mother, wouldn¡¯t they say that they had used connections?

    Just as she was thinking about this, Zhan Busi and Xu Xinyao walked in. The two of them smiled and said, ¡°I wonder how we¡¯re going to pass this round?¡±

    The person-in-charge of the program team said directly, ¡°Let me introduce this teacher to everyone first. She is Teacher Night Li, who has recently be famous in the Chinese art world. She is also the president of Bin City¡¯s Art Association. Herndscape painting received praise from the president of the Chinese Art Association, Recluse. She also coborated with Recluse to design the background setting and graphics guidance for the new POG game.¡±

    After he said this, thementers started asking:

    ¡°¡ªI¡¯m not an art student, but just listening to it, it doesn¡¯t sound very impressive!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know her. There¡¯s still a barrier between us and the artistic circle. Ordinary people can¡¯t enter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m an art student. I know Night Li. Ahhhhh, I didn¡¯t expect Night Li to be so beautiful! Her temperament is also good!¡±

    ¡°¡ªLet me put it this way, Teacher Night Li¡¯sndscape painting once sold for a high price of 15 million yuan. From that, can¡¯t you gauge how powerful she is?¡±

    ¡°¡ªWhat the f*ck! Fifteen million for a painting? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a high-earning painter.¡±

    This was the first time he had seen such a high-earning painter who¡¯s still alive.

    ¡°¡ªSame here.¡±

    ¡°How awesome!¡±

    In art circles, many would only get their works recognized after they¡¯d passed away. Only then would their works start to be extremely valuable.

    After learning about Night Li¡¯s status in the art world, everyone continued to listen to the person-in-charge talk about the rules to pass the test. ¡°If you want to pass this test, you have to get Teacher Night Li¡¯s approval. She will take out a painting and show it to you. Then, you will draw it and she will judge your piece. You use any medium such as oil painting, Chinese painting, or anything else you want.¡±

    Zhan Busi nodded.

    Seeing that Ye Li was silent, Xue Xi nodded.

    Ye Li nced at Xue Xi before picking up one of her paintings and opening it slowly.

    It was a tree.

    With just a few strokes, a broken cliff wall was depicted along with the trunk of this tree, which was rugged and gave off an exceptionally stubborn and determined feeling.

    Ye Li¡¯s standard of Chinese arts was really impressive. It was as though the mood was about to leap out of the picture.

    After she opened it, Zhan Busi gave her a thumbs up. ¡°Teacher Night Li¡¯s Chinese paintings are really superb!¡±

    Even those who didn¡¯t know much about art leftments on the bullet screen:

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know anything about art, nor do I know anything about painting. However, Teacher Ye Li¡¯s painting is really easy to understand! When I see this painting, I feel that the surroundings are very quiet. That tree gives the feeling of being alone!¡±

    ¡°¡ªSame as upstairs.¡±

    ¡°Ah ah ah, I study Chinese Arts. Teacher Night Li is simply too amazing! The level of drawing achieved within a few seconds is something we are far from reaching.¡±

    ...

    While everyone was praising her, Night Li put away the painting.

    The production team staff pointed at the surrounding drawing equipment. ¡°You can start now.¡±

    The things prepared here were veryplete. There were materials for oil paintings, sketches, and calligraphy works.

    Xue Xi and Zhan Busi looked at each other before walking toward the oil painting and Chinese painting materials, respectively.

    Since they were using different materials, there was no problem with them getting in each other¡¯s way. The two of them started drawing.

    Xue Xi dipped her brush in the paint and thought for a moment before beginning to draw.

    Thementers were filled with worry:

    ¡°Sister Xi took a brush! Does she know Chinese art? I¡¯m nervous!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but it¡¯s so strange to see Teacher Night Li. Don¡¯t you guys think that Teacher Night Li and Sister Xi look alike?¡±

    ¡°¡ªPrevious poster, I want to punch you for saying this. What nonsense are you spouting? Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Do all beauties look the same? Is it that only ugly people look different? Of course beauties do too.¡±

    ...

    While everyone was chatting, Zhan Busi and Xue Xi finished painting.

    Xue Xi put down the brush first, but she was in no hurry to show it to Ye Li. Instead, she waited for the paint to dry before picking it up.

    When Zhan Busi saw her get up, he eagerly handed his oil painting to Ye Li.

    The mural of the cliff on the oil painting was even more straightforward. The tree was slightly greener, making it seem even more lively.

    Ye Li took a few nces and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s very graphic, clear, and colorful. However, if you modify it here...¡±

    Ye Li pointed at the painting and gave a few suggestions.

    Following her instructions, Zhan Busi made a few changes and the entire painting became three-dimensional.

    Zhan Busi was very knowledgeable and sincerely said, ¡°Thank you, Teacher.¡±

    Ye Li shook her head. ¡°Your painting passed.¡±

    She then looked at Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi raised the painting in her hand. At that moment, everyone in the room shut up. Ye Li raised her brows and the production team immediately took out the painting that Ye Li had brought over and opened it too.

    The two paintings were exactly the same, except that one was framed and the other was not.

    But whether it was the size or the movement of the brush, it was hard to differentiate between them!

    The livementers were all shocked!

    They were all praising her.

    ¡°¡ªSister Xi is awesome!¡±

    ¡°¡ªWhat the f*ck! That¡¯s all I can think of!¡±

    ¡°¡ª¡ªThis is practically a copy, right? It¡¯s too simr! It¡¯s basically drawn by one person, right?¡±

    ¡°Is a genius really good at everything?¡±

    Just as everyone was praising her, Ye Li shook her head. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have any feelings when you paint?¡±

    Her words silenced the entire room.

    Xu Xinyao recovered from her shock and a gloating look shed across her eyes. She hurriedly looked at Ye Li and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Although Xue Xi¡¯s painting is exactly the same as Teacher Night Li¡¯s, there are no changes to it at all. It has no meaning.¡±

    They could finally beat Xue Xi in one aspect!

    Xu Xinyao was pleased with herself.

    Thements section was filled with people who wanted to watch the show. Xu Xinyao¡¯s fans added fuel to the fire.

    ¡°¡ªHahaha, Sister Xi from a certain school has failed!¡±

    ¡°¡ªArge-scale car crash!¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s fans were on tenterhooks.

    ¡°What should I do? What should I do? Could Sister Xi not get this point?¡±

    Just as everyone was having their own thoughts, Ye Li raised her brows and looked at Xu Xinyao. ¡°A painting indeed needs to contain personal things and express something.¡±

    She changed her tone and continued¡ª

 Chapter 546 - Look at the Replay!!

    <h4>Chapter 546: Look at the Rey!!</h4>

    ¡°Xixi, you¡¯ve already surpassed me in terms of drawing skills and techniques. It¡¯s just that youck this little bit of affection. As long as you add a little bit of your own thoughts, you¡¯ll surpass my achievements sooner orter.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°??¡±

    The fans who supported Qin Shuang and Xue Xi in the live-stream felt like they were on a roller coaster. Their hearts soared from low to high.

    What did Teacher Night Li just say?

    Did they hear wrongly???

    In the room, Xue Xi and Qin Shuang were silent for a moment before Xue Xi said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be an artist...

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Whether it was on the set or on the bullet screen, there was a strange silence once again. Then, it exploded again!!

    Mom?

    Did they hear wrong?! They once again doubted their ears!

    Just as everyone was feeling shocked, Xu Xinyao also looked at Xue Xi in shock and then at Ye Li. She gulped. ¡°You guys, you are...¡±

    Ye Li raised her chin. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is my daughter, Xixi. This child is too obsessed with learning. I had her learn painting from me. After studying it for two months, she quit and felt bored. Xixi, tell me, can¡¯t you work harder? At the very least, you can be a master and surpass Mom in painting!¡±

    Xu Xinyao: ¡°!!!¡±

    On the bullet screen:

    ¡°¡ªI¡¯m impressed!!!¡±

    ¡®Xu Xinyao¡¯s fans,e and get pped!¡¯

    ¡°So it¡¯s true! The Goddess of Studying, Sister Xi, is actually Teacher Night Li¡¯s daughter! Oh my god! Is their family a schrly family? No wonder they could nurture such an outstanding daughter!¡±

    [Someone just posted ament saying that they look alike. How can they not look alike!]

    ¡°¡ª¡ªNo, it¡¯s mainly Teacher Night Li. What¡¯s wrong with her? If she¡¯s her daughter, why did she go about it in such a roundabout way? Moreover, it¡¯s not funny to belittle her first!¡±

    ¡°Why is Teacher Night Li looking at her daughter like she¡¯s the best? Also, she said that the Goddess of Studying only studied Chinese Arts for two months and she¡¯s already so good?¡±

    ¡°¡ªMother-inw, look at me!¡±

    [Be careful with your words, previous poster. Didn¡¯t someone say that Sister Xi already has a boyfriend?]

    ¡®Then, Sister Xi, do you mind having more than one husband?¡¯

    ...

    ...

    In the production team.

    The directors felt that Xue Xi had already given them enough surprises, but they did not expect that they would feel nothing could surprise them anymore. There wasn¡¯t anything Sister Xi could not do!

    Not bad.

    Now, the directors did not dare to belittle Xue Xi anymore. They kept calling her Sister Xi.

    As he spoke, the assistant director fell silent and alerted everyone, ¡°Sister Xi is on the hot searches again.¡±

    #Night Li¡¯s Daughter, Sister Xi# Poprity kept increasing.

    The director even received a call from his old friend. ¡°Have you guys taken over the top search today? How much did you spend?¡±

    Director: ¡°...¡±

    Suddenly, he was very proud. ¡°Those are real!¡±

    ...

    After taking another point, Xue Xi did not stay for long. After all, she still had other missions. When she and Qin Shuang walked out of the drawing room, she saw that Xu Xinyao and Zhan Busi¡¯s faces were dark.

    She raised an eyebrow and looked toward the seventh room. ¡°Together?¡±

    Zhan Busi and Xu Xinyao looked at each other before shaking their heads. ¡°No. We¡¯ll go to the first room first!¡±

    They had wanted to follow her and make things difficult for her, but now they realized!!

    They were not making things difficult for her! They were making things difficult for themselves!

    Initially, no matter whether it was ying the piano or painting, they could have obtained one point over her. However,pared to Xue Xi, they felt that even though they had obtained a point, they were stillcking.

    Why would they want to be tortured!

    After the two of them parted, Xue Xi and Qin Shuang moved even faster. There was no need to wait for Zhan Busi. Next, there was a singing variety show. Qin Shuang went on.

    She had always been talented in this area, and it was easy for her to get this point.

    As long as it involved intelligence and stamina, Xue Xi would be the one doing it. As for the talent show aspects, it was basically all Qin Shuang.

    There were 30 rooms on the second floor that tested one¡¯s observation skills and memory.

    After Xue Xi and Qin Shuang obtained all the points, they saw Zhan Busi and Xu Xinyao walking over. The two of them had basically obtained 20 points.

    Xu Xinyao narrowed her eyes.

    However, she still smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. They started from the second floor. They still have to go to the first floor to answer questions. It will take a long time at the very least. So we¡¯re not in a hurry.¡±

    Zhan Busi nodded.

    The staff beside the two wanted to say something but hesitated.

    On the bullet screen, everyone wasmenting:

    ¡°¡ªYes, don¡¯t be anxious. The two of them started directly from the second floor, so this progress isn¡¯t considered fast!¡±

    ¡°Xu Xinyao is the best!¡±

    ¡®Xu Xinyao, I love you!¡¯

    ¡°That Sister Xi and Qin Shuang are just attracting attention. They are not impressive at all. If Xu Xinyao and Zhan Busi had gone upstairs earlier, they would have finished all the questions by now.¡±

    ¡°¡ªThat¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. This is just a strategy problem. Just now, Zhan Busipleted 30 questions on the first floor and used up two hours!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been half a day. I don¡¯t think anyone will be able to clear the level by the end of the night. There were a few people on the first floor who gave up on a few questions.¡±

    Just as everyone was consoling themselves and feeling high, they saw that the people who were supporting Xue Xi and Qin Shuang had arrived on Xu Xinyao¡¯s bullet screen.

    ¡°¡ªCan you stop dreaming?¡±

    ¡°¡ªCan you please go back and look at the rey?¡±

    ¡°Who said that our Sister Xi started from the second floor??¡±

    Xu Xinyao¡¯s fans sneered.

    ¡°¡ªSure, let¡¯s watch the rey and see how awesome you guys are!¡±

    The fans who wanted to watch the rey left the live-stream.

    The others said:

    ¡°¡ªEveryone, don¡¯t listen to them. They¡¯re trying to trick us into going over and increasing Qin Shuang¡¯s poprity! Don¡¯t go!

    ¡®That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s let those people go over to take a look. The rest of you, don¡¯t go over.¡¯

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t they back yet? I want to know what Qin Shuang¡¯s fans are so smug about! I want to know the truth!¡±

    Xue Xi and Qin Shuang had reached the first floor. ording to the speed at which they were doing the questions, their group would definitely bump into the other one on the third floor.

    After a full five minutes, one person who went over to the other live-stream returned.

    He posted:

    ¡°¡ªWhat the hell????¡±

    The rest: ¡°?? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 547 - Third Floor

    <h4>Chapter 547: Third Floor</h4>

    The people on the bullet screen were curious, so someone left to watch Qin Shuang¡¯s live-stream rey.

    The rest of the people who did not go to take a look felt their hearts itch as though they had been scratched by a cat. Why did those people note back to say a word? What was going on!

    Then the first person posted ament:

    ¡°So Sister Xi started from the third floor. She got full marks on the third floor!¡±

    The rest of them were speechless.

    Some people started scolding him:

    ¡°¡ªAre you a fake fan? How can you say such things?¡±

    ¡°He must be trying to trick us to increase Qin Shuang¡¯s poprity! Everyone, don¡¯t be fooled!¡±

    ¡°Ha, after the program team distributed the questions, they categorized it. The third floor is filled with the most difficult questions. The first floor has the easiest, while the second floor is for talents. Zhan Busi spent two hours on the first floor while the second person who went up to the second floor gave up on two questions on the first floor and used up three hours as well. Sister Xi started from the third floor? Who would believe that!?¡±

    ¡°Liar!¡±

    The first person who posted thement was also furious.

    ¡°¡ªBelieve it or not, I told the truth. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°¡ªWhere are you going?¡±

    Of course, they were going to see how Sis Xi would clear the first floor!

    ...

    Thements went viral. Initially, Xu Xinyao¡¯s live-stream had a million viewers. But now, it had slowly fallen to 400,000 viewers. There were still more people leaving.

    In the production team.

    Xu Xinyao and Zhan Busi came out from thest room. When they were about to go up to the third floor, Xu Xinyao asked with a smile, ¡°Zhan Busi, which floor do you think Qin Shuang and Xue Xi went to?¡±

    Zhan Busi looked towards the stairs on the third floor.

    There were already many people on the second floor. Although there were still a few groups on the first floor, the stairs to the third floor were still empty.

    Zhan Busi smiled and said, ¡°No matter which floor it is, they won¡¯t be faster than us. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Xu Xinyao nodded.

    At this moment, even the cameraman could no longer stand it and could only tell them, ¡°Just before, Xue Xi and Qin Shuang came from the third floor.¡±

    The cameraman had been wearing earphones to receive instructions from the film crew, so he had long known about this.

    Both Xu Xinyao and Zhan Busi were stunned.

    Both of them turned to look at the cameraman. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    The cameraman continued awkwardly, ¡°I said, she started from the third floor.¡±

    Zhan Busi: ¡°...¡±

    Xu Xinyao: ¡°...¡±

    The two of them looked at each other. Xu Xinyao then looked at the instructions for the questions given by the production team. She frowned and said to Zhan Busi, ¡°When we went up to the second floor, she seemed to havee out from the first room, right? This means that she has already answered one question. I thought that the questions in the first room were too difficult, but now that I think about it...¡±

    Xu Xinyao pouted. ¡°The production team is lying again. The questions on the third floor are the easiest! Otherwise, how did she get here quickly from the third floor?¡±

    Photographer: ¡°...¡±

    Actually, he did not know if the questions on the third floor were simple or not. Anyway, these questions were all the same to him. He did not even know how to answer one question.

    Xu Xinyao was probably right.

    Thementers started to post crazily:

    ¡°¡ªAh ah ah, so that¡¯s how it is!¡±

    ¡°¡ªThe questions on the third floor are the easiest. Was it to test the mentality of a genius? The director team was too evil!¡±

    After Zhan Busi went up to the second floor, not a single person from the first floor came up. Zhan Busi spent two hours on the first floor while the second person who followed Zhan Busi up took nearly four hours.

    Also, in the first room, they had to perform a dance. Xu Xinyao had been dyed in the first room for almost half an hour. This meant that Qin Shuang and the rest had spent less time on the third floor. So, the questions on the third floor were indeed easier?

    ¡®Hahaha, so that¡¯s how it is. Then Xu Xinyao still has a chance to win. Hurry up and go!¡¯

    First floor.

    Xue Xi and Qin Shuang, who werepletely unaware of thements on Xu Xinyao¡¯s bullet screen, were strolling leisurely. They entered whichever room they came across and solved the questions.

    Zhan Busi spent two hours on the first floor while Xue Xi spent half an hour strolling.

    Thements on her and Qin Shuang¡¯s live-stream were all:

    ¡°F*ck, this question is so difficult. Let me tell you, I¡¯m from the Math Department. I¡¯ve just calcted the start and Sister Xi has reached the end!¡±

    ¡°¡ªAhhhh, this is a physics question!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, this is advanced chemistry! I remember Sister Xi said that she¡¯s in the Math Department, right? But why does she know university-level chemistry?¡±

    ¡°¡ªSo, a true straight-A student is someone who doesn¡¯t differentiate between subjects!¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi, can you share your intelligence with me? I¡¯m willing to give you ten pounds of meat!¡±

    ¡°¡ªGet lost, person above, I want it to too!¡±

    ...

    Those who saw that the ce was very popr and wanted toe in to see what was going on did not leave aftering in.

    This was because it felt so good to see Sister Xi doing the questions!

    Yes, just answering questions.

    For others, these 30 questions were a mixture of various subjects and some obscure knowledge points. However, for Xue Xi, who had read a thousand books that she had brought back from Country M, they were a piece of cake.

    When Xue Xi walked out of another room, the cameraman who was filming them received a question from the production team.

    In order to make the production team look better, there were definitely many segments to be set up.

    The photographer asked, ¡°Sister Xi, Qin Shuang, many people are asking on the bullet screen. Which is more difficult between the questions on the third floor and the questions on the first floor?¡±

    The third-floor questions were more professional while the first-floor ones were more basic.

    However, for Xue Xi, these questions were...

    Xue Xi said calmly, ¡°More or less the same. But the questions on the first floor are denser.¡±

    On the bullet screen: ¡°???¡±

    When Xu Xinyao¡¯s fans heard this, they rushed to Xu Xinyao¡¯s live-stream and started typing:

    ¡°Xue Xi had just admitted that the questions on the third floor were even simpler!¡±

    ¡°¡ªRight, the questions on the first floor were higher-level!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why they have nothing to be proud of. Zhan Busi, Xu Xinyao, go for it! You guys work hard to be first!¡±

    ¡°¡ªRight, we¡¯re still the best!¡±

    Under the special arrangement of the production team, the cameraman would asionally tell Xu Xinyao what was being said on the screen. Hence, when Xu Xinyao heard the news, she smiled and said, ¡°Alright, we will work hard!¡±

    After saying this, she and Zhan Busi went up to the third floor.

    In the first room, they were examining a foreignnguage: English.

    When Zhan Busi saw the question, he immediatelyughed. Wasn¡¯t this just a free marks question?

    In the second room, it was Italian.

    For Zhan Busi, it was a piece of cake.

    In the third room was Japanese.

    Zhan Busi could not help but shake his head. ¡°No wonder thements say that the third floor is very simple. As expected.¡±

    But when he reached the fourth room, he saw...

    Zhan Busi was stunned.

 Chapter 548 - Would Her Popularity Drop?

    <h4>Chapter 548: Would Her Poprity Drop?</h4>

    The fourth room examined French.

    Zhan Busi had learned it before, so the conversation was quite simple.

    But after exiting the fourth room, Zhan Busi frowned. ¡°Wait, how manynguages do we need to be examined in?¡±

    Zhan Busi was proficient in fournguages. He had only casually learned Japanese and was not considered proficient. The question just now was not difficult either.

    But if this carried on, who would be able to get full marks?

    He frowned.

    Xu Xinyao was stunned. ¡°Yeah, how manynguages are we being tested on?¡±

    Both of them held their breath and looked toward the fifth room. After seeing the math question, both of them heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡®It¡¯s not so bad.¡¯

    Otherwise, it would be impossible!

    As the two of them walked, Zhan Busi said, ¡°Xue Xi is right. The third floor is indeed simpler.¡±

    In the first four rooms, he only took less than five minutes to obtain the points. ording to this algorithm, the 30 points on the third floor would only take half an hour to gain!

    With this thought in mind, they entered the fifth room.

    A math questiony quietly on the ckboard.

    Xu Xinyao took a look and realized that the problem was very short. They only took a few sentences. Every question on the first floor was extremely long!

    She heaved a sigh of relief and could not help but say, ¡°The questions on the third floor are indeed very simple. Zhan Busi, hurry up!¡±

    After saying this, she did not hear the reaction of the people around her.

    Xu Xinyao turned around and saw Zhan Busi¡¯s expression stiffen.

    He looked at the question on the ckboard in shock. ¡°This... this...¡±

    Xu Xinyao¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you know how to do it?¡±

    Zhan Busi shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know, but this question is ratherplicated. Let me try.¡±

    He was trying.

    Xu Xinyao¡¯s expression darkened. She took two steps back and watched as Zhan Busi picked up a pen and paper and started calcting.

    She did not recognize those numbers, forms, and symbols.

    She just felt that Zhan Busi was taking his time to calcte and was no longer a fish in water like he was on the first floor!

    On the bullet screen, thements went crazy:

    ¡°I¡¯m from the Math Department. This question is super difficult. Xue Xi actually said that it¡¯s very simple? The calction is not dense?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, I suddenly feel like I¡¯ve been cheated!¡±

    ¡°¡ªThis question could not be solved without half an hour!¡±

    Xue Xi and Qin Shuang had stayed on the third floor for an hour and a half, right? One and a half hours. Was it for this question? Did they not get any points?¡±

    ¡°Did they not score points for this question?¡±

    Xu Xinyao and Zhan Busi thought this at the same time. Xu Xinyao looked at the cameraman and asked, ¡°Has anyone solved this question?¡±

    Only one group of people hade to the third floor.

    The cameraman: ¡°...Yes.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Half an hourter, Zhan Busi solved the question. The two of them left the room and walked to the next one.

    On the way, Xu Xinyaoforted Zhan Busi. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Didn¡¯t the first four rooms look very simple? Perhaps they were just experienced at that...¡±

    As soon as she said this, the two of them entered the next room. When they saw the question on the ckboard, Zhan Busi¡¯s expression became even more serious.

    Seeing his expression, Xu Xinyao knew the result. She turned to the cameraman and asked, ¡°Has anyone solved this question?¡±

    The cameraman: ¡°...Yeah.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At this moment, no one was speaking on the live-stream. Both Xu Xinyao and her fans felt offended.

    This was too much face-smacking!

    The questions on the third floor were simple?

    Zhan Busi used up two hours toplete the questions on the first floor. When he reached the third floor, an hour had already passed and he was only in the sixth room.

    But!!

    On the first floor, Qin Shuang and Xue Xi had alreadypleted all the questions. The two of them obtained all the points and were led to the lounge by the staff.

    After entering the room, Xue Xi asked nkly, ¡°Where are the questions?¡±

    ¡°...You¡¯re done with all.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°So few?¡±

    He silently took a look. So far, there were still contestants on the first floor. He then looked at the entire screen and realized that most of the others were on the second floor. Up until now, there was only one other group, Zhan Busi¡¯s team, on the third floor. ¡°...¡±

    Were there really too few questions?

    The Goddess of Studying was just too fast!

    Qin Shuang saw the staff¡¯s speechless expression and could not help but ask, ¡°Then what are we doing now?¡±

    The staff said, ¡°...You need to wait here for the rest of the people to finish ande here. Then, we can announce the scores.¡±

    They waited.

    The corners of Qin Shuang¡¯s mouth twitched as she turned to look at Xue Xi. Indeed, she saw her frown slightly, so Qin Shuang said, ¡°It¡¯s too boring to wait. Please go to the lounge and help Sister Xi bring her bag over, alright?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The staff member left the room. Before he left, he suddenly waved at the cameraman, gesturing for him to follow.

    They went to the lounge together.

    On the bullet screen:

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to look at the staff. I want to look at Sis Xi. Even if she doesn¡¯t move, I¡¯ll just lick the screen.¡±

    The staff member said, ¡°Actually, I think a lot of people want to know what¡¯s in Brainiac¡¯s bag like me, right?¡±

    The moment he said that, thements went silent.

    The staff continued, ¡°What should a girl¡¯s bag contain? Tissues, makeup powder, umbres, anything else?¡±

    The bullet screen was filled withments:

    ¡°¡ªI have snacks in my bag! Water!¡±

    ¡°I have a charger in my bag because Lemon brand phones run out of battery every day! I have to charge twice a day!¡±

    ¡°¡ªCould it be notebooks and homework? Books?¡±

    Amid the discussion, the staff found Xue Xi¡¯s bag. It was a huge ck bag. The staff picked it up and said to the bullet screen, ¡°It¡¯s quite heavy. Let¡¯s give it to Sister Xi now and see what¡¯s inside.¡±

    Hence, the staff excitedly returned to the lounge with her bag.

    There was a row of sofas in the lounge for the people who hadpleted the mission to sit down. At this moment, only Xue Xi and Qin Shuang were in the spacious room.

    The staff walked in and passed the bag to Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, is this it?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded, took the bag, and opened the zipper.

    The cameraman beside her aimed the camera at her bag and saw... Xue Xi taking out a thick book.

    The content on it¡ªEveryone expressed that they could not understand!

    After taking out a book, Xue Xi continued to open her bag and slowly took out another book¡ªpure English literature.

    After taking out the legal documents and English documents, Xue Xi rummaged through her bag and took out one, two, three... and they were still books.

    After taking out a few books, Xue Xi threw her bag aside and opened a few books to read.

    She was probably reading a certain research book, so the few books were all about that research project. She looked at this book and then at the other book, reading it with extreme seriousness.

    Qin Shuang, who was usually very talkative, immediately shut her mouth and did not disturb Sister Xi¡¯s reading!

    The staff: ¡°...¡±

    The cameraman: ¡°...¡±

    At this moment, in the production team.

    A few of the assistant directors were having a headache. ¡°What... what should we do now?¡±

    The director frowned. ¡°That¡¯s right. The mission waspleted so early. If the protagonist is just idling in the lounge, everyone in the live-stream will definitely leave! The poprity cannot continue to increase. In terms of poprity, we will lose!¡±

 Chapter 549 - Sky High Reward!

    <h4>Chapter 549: Sky High Reward!</h4>

    Unknowingly, everyone in the production team was leaning toward Qin Shuang and Xue Xi.

    There was no other way!

    The two of them, who upied 90% of the show¡¯s poprity, had no choice but to be the new favorites of the production team. Moreover, Cen Bai was protecting Qin Shuang. Everyone had been discussing how to get in touch with Xu Xinyao¡¯s managementpany from the start.

    After all, it would be uneptable if Xu Xinyao got first ce this year.

    The assistant directors said to the staff and cameraman, ¡°Stay in the lounge and liven up the atmosphere.¡±

    ...

    The director¡¯s request came from the earpiece he carried with him, so the staff said, ¡°Qin Shuang, Xue Xi, do the two of you know each other?¡±

    Xue Xi did not stop flipping the book, but Qin Shuang said, ¡°Yes, we were high school ssmates. She¡¯s my Sister Xi! However, shush. Since Sister Xi is reading, let¡¯s talk less.¡±

    The staff: ¡°...¡±

    The corners of his lips twitched, indicating that it was difficult. He could only speak the truth. ¡°We can¡¯t. Your live-stream¡¯s poprity has always been high. If you don¡¯t continue to talk, your poprity will drop.¡±

    When he said this, Qin Shuang raised her eyebrows and tilted her head. She looked at the camera. ¡°Will you guys leave?¡±

    Thements went crazy:

    ¡°¡ªNo! I can watch the two of you for an entire day!¡±

    ¡°¡ªAh ah ah, definitely not! Even if you guys don¡¯t say anything, as long as you show your faces, I will always be by your side!¡±

    Qin Shuang asked, ¡°What did thementers say?¡±

    The staff: ¡°They said they won¡¯t leave.¡±

    All the directors in the production team said, ¡°The fans are just saying it verbally. They won¡¯t really stay. If you really don¡¯t say anything, in less than half an hour, everyone will definitely leave!¡±

    Although the directors were worried, they could not interfere with their decision.

    After all, no one had expected that even though the questions were so difficult, someone could actually finish all the tests in just one morning.

    There was nothing set for the entire afternoon. Could Sister Xi and Qin Shuang really just be doing questions here?

    The directors immediately called for an emergency meeting to discuss how to increase Qin Shuang¡¯s poprity.

    While everyone was discussing fervently, they suddenly heard someone weakly say, ¡°Director, ever since just now, Sister Xi¡¯s live-stream has gained another 300,000 viewers.¡±

    Director: ¡°??¡±

    What happened?

    Everyone looked over and saw that in the live-stream, Xue Xi was still reading with her head lowered. Qin Shuang was taking a nap out of boredom while the staff sat awkwardly beside her.

    However, thements were heated.

    ¡°Brother Cameraman, please move closer to Sister Xi¡¯s book. Let us see what book she¡¯s reading.¡±

    ¡°¡ª¡ªEh? Is that ¡®Undercover Knowledge¡¯? Damn, it¡¯s true! I want to see it too!¡±

    ¡°¡ªWhat is that? A novel? A romance novel? Is the female protagonist called Weiwei?¡±

    ¡°¡ª???¡±

    ¡°????¡±

    [What kind of weird idea is this? It¡¯s a physics book about quantum science! Have you read too many web novels?]

    ¡°?????¡±

    ¡°Xue Xi, I¡¯m the director of the Physics Department of Huazhong University. I see that you¡¯re studying quantum science. Are you nning to enter the Physics Department? Our Physics Department wees you!¡±

    ¡°Old Li, get lost. Does our Huaxia University not have a Physics Department? Xue Xi,e if you want to attend ss! Also, are you interested in my recent physics project?¡±

    The rest of them were speechless.

    There werementers asking weakly:

    ¡°¡ªWas that a real professor?¡±

    ¡°¡ª¡ªI¡¯m from Huazhong University. Our Physics Department¡¯s dean is indeed surnamed Li, and the person who just posted on the bullet screen has the same profile picture.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    Even strangerments flooded in:

    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡ªMom said I didn¡¯t have to do my homework anymore. She wanted me to watch the live broadcast of ¡®Most Beautiful Girls.¡¯ I was so excited, but when I came in, I saw this??? Wuwuwu, I suddenly felt that the phone in my hand doesn¡¯t smell good anymore. I want to do my homework! But Mom said I should just watch the live broadcast and not do my homework.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a student. To be honest, I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯m filled with fighting spirit when I see Sis Xi studying! I¡¯ve already opened a set of mock questions for the college entrance examination. Want to create a team to do the questions?¡±

    ¡°¡ªI¡¯ll do it!¡±

    ¡°¡ªMe, me, me!¡±

    ¡°¡ªI keep feeling like I¡¯ve entered a weird live-stream room, but what¡¯s even stranger is that I don¡¯t want to leave anymore. I don¡¯t know why, but when I look at the two people in the live-stream room, my heart suddenly quietens.¡±

    ...

    ...

    All kinds of weirdments and reasons foring to watch the live-stream gradually increased the number of people in the live-stream room.

    At its peak, it even reached 10 million people!

    The directors fell silent. After a while, someone said, ¡°I suddenly feel that as long as it involves Sister Xi, the direction of things will be different.¡±

    The others nodded.

    At this time, Xu Xinyao¡¯s agency called as well. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys? It¡¯s just an insignificant trainee, but her poprity has already surpassed Xu Xinyao¡¯s! We agreed that Xu Xinyao woulde in first!¡±

    The director replied firmly, ¡°Back then, we said that we would try our best to ensure that she gets first ce. Now that a dark horse has appeared out of nowhere, we can¡¯t control it. We can¡¯t just ban Qin Shuang, can we? If you guys beat her with your own abilities, you will definitely bring the first ce back to Xu Xinyao!¡±

    The agency was furious and hung up.

    After a while...

    The assistant director looked at the director with an ugly expression. ¡°Just now, a big shot gave Xu Xinyao¡¯s live-stream 10 million yuan as a tip. Xu Xinyao¡¯s live-stream¡¯s poprity soared to more than 10 million yuan, surpassing Qin Shuang¡¯s live-stream!¡±

    Director: ¡°???¡±

    The assistant director said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it too obvious that their managementpany is doing this!?¡±

    The director frowned. ¡°Xu Xinyao is finally on the top search.¡±

    On Weibo, the topic #Sky-high-priced giftsnding in a live-stream room# finally started to rise.

    At this moment, in Xu Xinyao¡¯s live-stream, Zhan Busi was still calcting all sorts of questions. Xu Xinyao smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Big Brother, for your gift. Thank you for your support. I¡¯ll make sure to repay it!¡±

    Thements were also full of praises:

    ¡°¡ªBig brother is awesome!¡±

    ¡°¡ªAh ah ah ah, my Yaoyao¡¯s poprity has finally surpassed Qin Shuang¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°Look, the truly rich big shots have good taste! Some people only attract some primary school students. We are the real big shots!¡±

    ¡®I feel like Xu Xinyao is really pretty. Her face looks like that of an international superstar. No wonder she received so much money!¡¯

    ¡°¡ªThat¡¯s right, a certain someone looks like someone from a small family and couldn¡¯tpare at all!¡±

    ¡°In terms of poprity, Xu Xinyao has won!¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s fans were furious.

    ¡°¡ªIs it a big deal to get a tip?¡±

    ¡°Do you have to attack other people¡¯s looks like this? What¡¯s wrong with my Qin Shuang? Are you guys blind? She looks high-ss, and it¡¯s clearly our Qin Shuang who looks international! People who look like Xu Xinyao are all over the streets, alright?¡±

    Xu Xinyao¡¯s fans:

    ¡°It¡¯s great to be rewarded by people! If you have the ability, find a big shot to reward Qin Shuang¡¯s live-stream! What¡¯s the use of being a straight-A student? Qin Shuang can¡¯tpare to Xu Xinyao!¡±

    ¡°Qin Shuang had relied on Sister Xi to attract attention. In the past, she had never been more popr than Xu Xinyao. Is some tycoon angry now?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Xu Xinyao was born into a rich family, so it¡¯s normal for her to know a rich second-generation heir. Not like a certain someone.¡±

    ¡°Qin Shuang and that straight-A student, Sister Xi, are good friends, right? The people that Sister Xi knows seem to be very impressive too. Since they¡¯re so impressive, why don¡¯t I see her friends giving gifts?¡±

 Chapter 550 - Iâ€™ve Returned

    <h4>Chapter 550: I¡¯ve Returned</h4>

    The mockery on Xu Xinyao¡¯s bullet screen was not known by Xue Xi, who was reading seriously, and Qin Shuang, who was taking a nap out of boredom.

    Even two hourster, no one else had returned.

    Seeing that Xu Xinyao¡¯s live-stream was more popr than Qin Shuang¡¯s, the film crew could not help but say, ¡°Qin Shuang¡¯s live-stream already has an extremely high number of viewers. If we ask for a reward now, we might be able to destroy Xu Xinyao¡¯s live-stream in no time. Sigh, what a pity. I¡¯m afraid these two people are not good enough.¡±

    Everyone else nodded.

    In the waiting room.

    Xue Xi had already put away the book in her hand. She opened her bag and continued to take out her books.

    Her movements were very light, but Qin Shuang still woke up. In her daze, she asked, ¡°Sister Xi, are you done? What do you want to read next?¡±

    Xue Xi took out the finance book that she was going to read and waved it in front of her. ¡°I¡¯ll read this to see how to earn money.¡±

    Qin Shuang was stunned. ¡°Sister Xi, do youck money?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m so poor.¡±

    Qin Shuang had never seen her bank card, but she knew how much the Xue family doted on Sister Xi. How could they really make their daughter poor? The corners of her mouth twitched, but she did not take it seriously.

    But the people on the bullet screen had reached a climax.

    ¡°Ah, Sister Xi said that she¡¯s very poor. It¡¯s unreasonable for a straight-A student to be so poor. Though I¡¯m a student, I¡¯ll contribute 10 yuan to you. Sister Xi, please ept it.¡±

    ¡°¡ªI have 100 yuan here. Please ept it, Sister Xi.¡±

    ¡°I have money too. I support Sister Xi!¡±

    ...

    Looking at the small amounts of tips rising, the production team: ¡°???¡±

    No, the gap between her and Xu Xinyao was too big. At this rate, Qin Shuang would probably never surpass her.

    Just as they were thinking about this, someone suddenly tipped 100,000 yuan on the bullet screen. The person was called Big Fish.

    Following that, another 100,000 yuan was given by a few people, and another one rewarded 200,000 yuan.

    In an instant, there were hundreds of thousands of people. Just as they were about to surpass Xu Xinyao, Big Fish tipped another 100,000.

    It was overkill.

    The production team: ¡°...¡±

    So, with just one sentence from Sister Xi and Qin Shuang, they could inexplicably get a lot of gifts?

    Of course, the production team knew that Xu Xinyao¡¯s tipper was Xu Xinyao¡¯s managementpany. When the 10 million yuan reward was given, the production team would give her managementpany 5 million yuan back.

    Other than this fake big brother, there weren¡¯t many big shots who could tip 100,000 yuan in one go. Now, in Sister Xi¡¯s live-stream, there were quite a few of them!

    Simrly, the director reminded the production crew to thank them.

    Hence, in the room:

    The staff said, ¡°Sister Xi, you¡¯re not poor anymore.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She raised her head in confusion and looked at the staff. The staff smiled and said, ¡°The tips in our live-stream are to be split evenly between you and the production team. And just now, your fans were super awesome. They have already tipped a lot of money.¡±

    A lot of money...

    Xue Xi asked in confusion, ¡°How much?¡±

    The staff member said, ¡°A small reward of one yuan, ten yuan, a hundred yuan, and a thousand yuan added up to about 200,000 yuan. A few people gave 100,000 yuan directly, and two people gave 200,000 yuan. Do you want to thank them?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    All in all, it was only a million yuan. How was that a lot of money?

    However, the students did not have much money. Xue Xi said, ¡°Yes, thank you.¡±

    The staff: ¡°...¡±

    Helpless, the staff could only say, ¡°I would like to thank the following for the 100,000 yuan and 200,000 yuan reward. They are Big Fish, Little Bottle, White Water, and Flying...¡±

    The staff member felt very tired.

    In other people¡¯s live-streams, they would take the initiative to thank their big brother.

    In their live-stream room, the staff had to shout out their names!

    After all, these big brothers had tipped them. Only by giving their names a shoutout could they give them a sense of presence and superiority!

    As the staff made the shoutouts, Xue Xi suddenly looked up. Why did these names sound a little familiar?

    Just as she was feeling puzzled, the staff member continued, ¡°Oh, thest person to thank is Fang Fang for giving us 200,000 yuan.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    A faint warmth suddenly welled up in her heart.

    ...

    Huaxia University, on the 19th floor of the activity building, in a room.

    Yu Da suddenly raised his head and looked at the others. The hot-tempered youth held back and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I told you to be anonymous. Why aren¡¯t you anonymous?¡±

    Bottle said, ¡°Well, you only tweaked your name. So did I.¡±

    Water: ¡°I also rebelled.¡±

    Flight: ¡°Me too.¡±

    Fang Fang, whose presence was very low, silently looked up at Yu Da and slowly said, ¡°I also rebelled.¡±

    The rest: ¡°...¡±

    Yu Da said stubbornly, ¡°This makes it sound like we¡¯re trying to curry favor with her. Actually, it¡¯s just because she¡¯s not as popr as Xu Xinyao and we think she¡¯s pitiful.¡±

    Bottle: ¡°...Yes, I spent a hundred thousand yuan to support her because she¡¯s pitiful.¡±

    Flight nodded as well. ¡°Yeah. I don¡¯t know if anyone else believes me, but I do.¡±

    Water even coughed. ¡°Some people really don¡¯t mean what they say. Couldn¡¯t they just admit their mistakes and coax someone back? Why did they have to do it this way¡ªtsk tsk.¡±

    Fang Fang looked at Wu Tu and asked, ¡°Is she really noting back?¡±

    Wu Tu pursed his lips.

    ...

    In the production team.

    After the staff praised her, he said, ¡°There¡¯s about a million. The production team will directly give you and Qin Shuang 500,000. You have 250,000 now. Sister Xi, are you still poor?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    What could this amount of money do?

    Sigh.

    She sighed quietly and looked at the camera. She said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t tip me. Your money is useless to me.¡±

    The staff member was speechless.

    He could not help but ask, ¡°Sister Xi, don¡¯t you care about 250,000? Then, what¡¯s the matter? Do you need a lot of money?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    The staff: ¡°How much do you need?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°200 billion.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The staff member expressed that this joke was not funny at all.

    He smiled awkwardly.

    On the bullet screen, everyoneughed. ¡°Hahaha, Sister Xi, you¡¯re too funny!¡±

    Xue Xi stared at the screen and sighed silently.

    Whatever. No one would listen if she told the truth.

    Meanwhile, Xu Xinyao¡¯s fans had already started mocking her.

    ¡°So what if there were many people giving gifts? A total of one million yuan is not even a tenth of what Xu Xinyao received!¡±

    ¡°Is the purchasing power of these ten million people so low? Is it because they are all students?¡±

    ¡°¡ª¡ªAmong the ten million of you, there¡¯s actually not a single real big shot. It¡¯s really funny. But I heard that your poprity score can be lowered because of this!¡±

    Just as everyone was about to continue mocking her, thements exploded.

 Chapter 551 - Mom, Are You Rich?

    <h4>Chapter 551: Mom, Are You Rich?</h4>

    A majestic lion appeared on the screen.

    There were special effects in the live-stream, and the lion had millions of special effects.

    A person called ¡°Baby Shuang¡¯s parents¡± appeared on the screen and gave five million yuan!

    The staff was stunned and felt that he might have seen wrongly.

    He took another nce. It was indeed five million!

    Still stunned, he said, ¡°Thank you to the Big Brother called Baby Shuang¡¯s parents for giving us five million.¡±

    Qin Shuang sat up straight and looked at the screen in disbelief.

    Baby Shuang... Only her parents had called her with this name when she was young. So this five million was given by Mr. and Mrs. Qin?

    Just as she was thinking this, the production team staff said, ¡°Baby Shuang¡¯s parents even left a message saying that they hope that Qin Shuang can be happy and go home asionally for a visit.¡±

    She should asionally go home for a visit.

    These words seemed to have hit Qin Shuang¡¯s heart.

    She lowered her head.

    Ever since she came to the capital, she had not contacted Mr. and Mrs. Qin. She did not expect them to be silently supporting her.

    Qin Shuang could not describe what she was feeling. She felt as though her heart was filled with anger. She could not get up or down.

    After Qin Lu was locked up, her parents realized that they had wronged Qin Shuang. They hoped to get her forgiveness and wanted to start treating her well.

    But where were her parents when she needed them the most?

    She did not hate her parents. After all, her parents had given her life.

    But in the end, she still could not let go of the knot in her heart.

    The psychological trauma caused by the original family could not be made up for with just a few words or a little money.

    Just as she was feeling conflicted, lost, and helpless, thements exploded again.

    The staff was also stunned. He stared nkly at thements. ¡°Thank you, ¡®Xiao Bai loves his wife,¡¯ for giving us ten million yuan as a reward! That¡¯s right, you didn¡¯t see wrongly. It¡¯s indeed ten million yuan!¡±

    Xiao Bai loves his wife?

    Qin Shuang was stunned.

    Suddenly, Cen Bai¡¯s words appeared in her mind. ¡°Although I won¡¯t be there today, I¡¯ll watch the live-stream.¡±

    Qin Shuang did not mind and replied, ¡°Oh.¡±

    She felt that her husband was so busy that he would not have the time to watch the live-stream.

    But what did Cen Bai say next?

    He¡¯d said in a low voice, ¡°My ID is Xiao Bai loves his wife. How about it?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At that time, Qin Shuang even blushed for a while.

    At this moment, she suddenly heard this ID, and the person even gave ten million yuan... Qin Shuang suddenly forgot about the five million yuan her parents gave her!

    All that was left in her mind was: <i>Ah ah ah ah, you love me so much that you¡¯re giving me tips!</i>

    <i>Ah ah ah ah, my hubby is really watching my live-stream!</i>

    The rest were confused.

    There was an argument on the bullet screen.

    Just now, Xue Xi had said that this bit of money was useless to her since she was short of 200 billion, and some malicious people in thements started mocking her.

    ¡°This bit of money is useless to you? You¡¯re really pretending to be a big shot! If you¡¯re really a big shot, why would youe to the show?¡±

    ¡°Think about what kind of people Sister Xi knows though? The kind of money that a mogul would becking is definitely not what we think it would be. Perhaps this 200 billion is for real!¡±

    ¡°Ah, those people who were mocking Sister Xi just now came out to take a look. Five million and ten million! No wonder Sister Xi said that that little bit of money is useless to her. Our one million is indeed useless! Ah ah ah ah!¡±

    However, there were also people who retorted:

    ¡°That person with five million yuan is clearly Qin Shuang¡¯s rtive. And this ¡®Xiao Bai loves his wife,¡¯ perhaps it¡¯s also Qin Shuang they¡¯re giving the reward to. Who said that it has to be your Sister Xi?¡±

    The moment this was said, rows of fireworks suddenly appeared on the screen! They drowned out all thements!

    Another reward of ten million!

    ¡°Sister Xi, I¡¯m Canine Teeth!¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    What¡¯s wrong with this world today? Why were all the wealthy people gathered in the live-stream?!

    Moreover, this was not the end!

    This ten million seemed to have been a key that unlocked something. Next¡ª

    ¡°Sister Xi, I¡¯m Pigeon!¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi, I¡¯ll tip ten million yuan for Little me!¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi, I¡¯m Fu Chun!¡±

    Among them was a very strange name:

    ¡°Xixi, I¡¯m the Last Dad!¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    Everyone watching the live-stream was stunned. They could not send anyments because the live-stream¡¯s screen had been upied!

    Next was:

    ¡°Sister Xi, I¡¯m San Jin!¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi, I¡¯m the Little Cutie!¡±

    The production team: ¡°!!!¡±

    Where did these mogulse from?

    The scariest thing was...

    ¡°¡®Daily¡¯ has awarded 100 million yuan!¡±

    ...

    In the basement of the capital¡¯s building.

    Qian Xin sat in front of Xiang Huai and said in the northeasternnguage, ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve already bought the production team. Next, we¡¯ll transfer the money for today¡¯s tip to Sister Xi¡¯s bank card! Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Xiang Huai nodded in satisfaction.

    Qian Xin continued, ¡°Boss, you know yourself that you don¡¯t have much money at all. You can¡¯t use thepany¡¯s ount to give gifts, right? Moreover, Sister-inw said that she¡¯s short of money, so you¡¯re giving it to her, right? Two hundred billion yuan has just been used to buy a mountain, and now you¡¯re asking for another 200 billion? But how can I take it out? Do you think ourpany is really as rich as a country?¡±

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow. ¡°No?¡±

    Qian Xin chuckled.

    The God of Fortune Group. Other people might think they have a lot of money, but as the general manager of the God of Fortune Group, how could he not know the extent of it?!

    However, 200 billion yuan was still not a small sum. It would take time to mobilize it. How could it be taken out in a short period of time?

    Moreover, buying a mountain was a serious matter.

    Give Sister-inw 200 billion?

    Even if she threw away money to y every day, she would not be able to finish spending it, right?

    It was fine as long as Boss had food and clothes. He knew better than he did where most of the God of Fortune¡¯s money was being used. When did Boss start asking for money to eat and y?!

    Sigh!

    He could not give it to him. This was the rule set by Boss himself.

    Xiang Huai also knew this, so he did not listen to his subordinate¡¯s grumblings. However, he said coldly, ¡°It seems the God of Fortune Group¡¯s revenue has not increased recently?¡±

    Qian Xin suddenly felt a chill behind him. ¡°??¡±

    Fortunately, at this moment, Xiang Huai¡¯s phone rang. He shot a nce at it and picked up the call. Lin Jing¡¯s angry roar immediately came from the other end. ¡°Little rascal, what did you do? Did you just swipe the card and spent a hundred million at my expense? Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t exin it clearly today, I¡¯ll definitely stuff you back into my stomach and recycle you!¡±

    Xiang Huai slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s for your daughter-inw.¡±

    The angry roar on the other end suddenly stopped and Lin Jing¡¯s voice became gentle. ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s for Xixi? That¡¯s fine. Is that enough? If not, there¡¯s still 50 million in my other card.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°You have the cheek to take out such a small sum of money? Your daughter-inw is short of 200 billion. Mom, do you have it?¡±

 Chapter 552 - She Wonâ€™t Come Back

    <h4>Chapter 552: She Won¡¯t Come Back</h4>

    Lin Jing: ¡°?¡±

    Beep, beep, beep.

    She hung up.

    Other than a few otherpanies and people, who else could fork out 200 billion? At least, Lin Jing, who relied on herself to earn money and never epted ck-hearted money, could not!

    ...

    Huaxia University.

    On the 19th floor of the activity building.

    As they looked at other people¡¯s tips that were worth tens or even hundreds of millions, everyone¡¯s faces turned even darker.

    Water could not help but say, ¡°It turns out that Sister Xi has so many rich friends. Any one of them could give away more than our hard-earned savings. No wonder she said that she didn¡¯t need our money.¡±

    Bang!

    Just as he said this, Yu Da mmed theputer shut, causing the table in the room to tremble.

    Everyone turned to look at him.

    Yu Da sneered. ¡°She has money, so how can she take a fancy to a club like ours? Moreover, she is the embodiment of justice. She doesn¡¯t understand how we could disregard human lives.¡±

    After saying that, he looked at Fang Fang and said slowly, ¡°She won¡¯t being back.¡±

    The atmosphere in the room instantly became solemn.

    Fang Fang had been staring fixedly at Wu Tu since just now. Now that Yu Da had answered this question for Wu Tu, Fang Fang was instantly extremely disappointed. She slowly lowered her head and hid in the corner again.

    The room fell silent.

    After a while, Yu Da¡¯s phone rang. He answered the call. ¡°The teacher is looking for me? Oh, alright. I¡¯ll be there.¡±

    After saying that, he left the room.

    After he left, Bottle¡¯s, Water¡¯s, and Flight¡¯s phones rang. The three of them picked up the call and left one after another.

    After they left, Wu Tu looked at Fang Fang and said, ¡°The police officer saw youst time and knows your identity. From now on, stay here and don¡¯t go back to the dormitory or the department.¡±

    Fang Fang nodded.

    ...

    In the production team.

    Qin Shuang¡¯s live-stream reached more than 200 million viewers and caused a hugemotion.

    No one could suppress the topic of #Tycoon tip#.

    At 7 PM, the time limit set by the production team arrived. The rest of the people returned to the lounge one after another. When Xu Xinyao saw Qin Shuang and Xue Xi, she was already dejected and had lost her fighting spirit.

    She had just used the excuse of going to the toilet to call her agency.

    She did not expect the managementpany to tell her to stop provoking Qin Shuang. Qin Shuang and Xue Xi seemed to have a high status.

    Xu Xinyao was stunned when she saw the 200 million yuan reward in the live-stream.

    In the end, she could only hang up hatefully.

    Among the 36 teams, Xue Xi and Qin Shuang had undoubtedly obtained first ce. They had obtained full marks! As for Zhan Busi, he had been unable to get first ce for a long time and had fallen to second ce.

    The rest were even worse.

    Qin Shuang¡¯s ranking and poprity were both much higher. Without a doubt, she had be the champion of this episode. She had increased her score by 20,000 yuan and jumped to first ce in the overall ranking!

    Moreover, because of the benefits of today¡¯s live-stream, Qin Shuang¡¯s poprity was still increasing. The results that such an independent trainee could obtain could be said to be unexpected!

    ...

    After the recording, the group returned backstage to remove their makeup.

    The production team was also being so kind as to give them their phones.

    It had been a long time since she got her phone. Qin Shuang was very happy!

    She and Xue Xi removed their makeup very quickly. After they were done, they prepared to wait for Ye Li, Little Mute, and Xiao Fei to have dinner together.

    While she was waiting, Xue Xi continued reading the financial book while Qin Shuang scrolled through Weibo on her phone.

    Her Weibo followers had already skyrocketed. In just one day, she had gained two million fans, and they were still increasing.

    Just as Qin Shuang was happily staring at the data, her phone suddenly rang!

    She paused when she saw the caller ID. She stared at the familiar yet foreign number for a long time before smiling bitterly. She walked to the side and picked up the call.

    She did not see that Xue Xi, who was reading, suddenly looked up at her. Seeing that her expression did not seem right, she hesitated for a moment before standing up and walking toward her.

    At this moment, Mrs. Qin¡¯s voice sounded from the other end of the line. ¡°Xiao Shuang, it¡¯s Mom. How have you beentely?¡±

    Thinking of the five million yuan just now, Qin Shuang felt her heart soften. She asked, ¡°Did you guys give me a reward?¡±

    Mrs. Qin: ¡°Yes. Xiao Shuang, I think you¡¯ve lost weight. I¡¯ll give you some money to buy more delicious food.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...Mhm.¡±

    She really did not know what to say and what to do.

    At this moment, Mrs. Qin changed the topic. ¡°Xiao Shuang, Mom went to visit your sister a few days ago.¡±

    Qin Shuang paused and frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this.¡±

    However, Mrs. Qin said, ¡°Xiao Shuang, your sister has lost a lot of weight and is in a daze. She¡¯s suffered a lot inside and is very haggard. She looks like a flower that has lost its bloom. It really hurts my heart to see her.¡±

    She was in a daze and had suffered a lot. She looked very haggard.

    Qin Shuang suddenly recalled that when she was sent to that school by her mother, she was also like this. But how did Mrs. Qin feel then? She¡¯d only felt that Qin Shuang had be obedient and did not feel any heartache for her.

    Qin Shuang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°This has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    Mrs. Qin was afraid that she would really hang up the call, so she shouted, ¡°Xiao Shuang, I¡¯m begging you. We contacted ourwyer, and he said that as long as the person your sister hurt signs a letter of pardon, she can be released. Can you forgive your twin sister?¡±

    <i>Can I forgive her?</i>

    Qin Shuang almostughed. She slowly said, ¡°No.¡±

    Mrs. Qin: ¡°She¡¯s your biological sister. Xiao Shuang, consider this as Daddy and Mommy begging you!¡±

    Qin Shuang lowered her eyes. ¡°Not only did she hurt me, but she also hurt Mr. Liu.¡±

    Back then, Qin Lu had pretended to have been assaulted by Old Liu and almost harmed Old Liu¡¯s family. How could she let her off so easily?

    Mrs. Qin said, ¡°We will beg Mr. Liu. As a teacher, Mr. Liu will definitely not be so heartless.¡±

    The meaning behind her words was obvious. They would ckmail Old Liu morally.

    Qin Shuang became even angrier. ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡±

    Mrs. Qin: ¡°Xiao Shuang, you... don¡¯t force your father and me. Since you don¡¯t want to acknowledge us anymore, let your sister out to apany us! She is also our daughter. Xiao Shuang, consider it as us begging you. If you don¡¯t agree, don¡¯t me your father and me for being rude!¡±

    Qin Shuang was stunned. ¡°In what way would you guys be rude?¡±

    Mrs. Qin¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°You¡¯re a well-known person now. If we announce that you¡¯ve been at odds with your sister since you were young and that there¡¯s someone in this world who looks exactly like you, what do you think will happen to your future as a star?¡±

    Qin Shuang was stunned and widened her eyes in disbelief.

    She did not expect this toe from Mr. and Mrs. Qin.

    Seeing that she did not speak, Mrs. Qin continued, ¡°Xiao Shuang, you know the matters on the Inte better than us. The public will not care about the truth and will only vent their anger and curse. You will also be put in cold storage.

    ¡°I know that you hate us to the core. Mom and Dad won¡¯t care about you anymore. Your dad and I don¡¯t want you to really end up like this, so just admit defeat.¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s eyes turned red and her fingers trembled. She did not expect her parents to be so shameless!

    For Qin Lu, they were actually threatening her?

    Even if Qin Shuang were to give up on her future path to stardom and risk being bashed by the entire inte, she would not relent. This was because if she did, her parents would deal with Mr. Liu next!

    When she was in high school, Old Liu was so good to her...

    She took a deep breath. Just as she was about to say something, a cold and slender hand suddenly snatched her phone away...

    Qin Shuang turned around and saw a red-haired girl standing quietly beside her.

    The girl¡¯s eyes were very beautiful. Usually, her eyes were big and listless, and she would even be a little dazed. However, at this moment, her eyes were filled with coldness.

    She first patted Qin Shuang¡¯s shoulderfortingly.

    This made Qin Shuang¡¯s heart settle down.

    Immediately, Xue Xi said to the phone coldly, ¡°Hello. I¡¯m Xue Xi.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 553 - Something Has Happened!

    <h4>Chapter 553: Something Has Happened!</h4>

    Mrs. Qin, who was sitting opposite her husband, was instantly stunned. She forced herself to speak. ¡°H-hello.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s boyfriend was the boss of the God of Fortune Group¡¯s Qian Xin. This matter had been spread around Bin City, so Mrs. Qin and Mr. Qin naturally knew about it.

    The Qin family was subservient to the Gao family in Bin City, and the Gao family was subservient to the God of Fortune Group. Hence, how could they dare to offend Xue Xi?

    After Xue Xi finished introducing herself, she lowered her eyes and said calmly, ¡°I think that if I want to do something, Grandpa Gao will give me face.¡±

    Mrs. Qin said in a trembling voice, ¡°Xue Xi, I-I just wanted to save my daughter!¡±

    Xue Xi replied coldly, ¡°I¡¯m only interested in protecting the chatterbox.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi hung up the call and looked at Qin Shuang.

    Her eyes were still watery, but she was suppressing her emotions. It seemed that she had been hurt by such a call.

    Xue Xi did not know how tofort her, so she clumsily reached out and gently patted her head again.

    Qin Shuang could no longer hold it in and hugged Xue Xi as she cried.

    As she cried, she said, ¡°Wuwuwu, Sister Xi, why? I really want to ask them why. Qin Lu and I are clearly twins, so why are they treating me like this? Did I do something wrong?

    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about this since I was young. I¡¯ve been thinking about it for so many years, but I still can¡¯t figure it out.¡±

    Xue Xi was at a loss and could only stand there quietly. Suddenly, she saw a figure appear at the door. It was Cen Bai.

    Xue Xi heaved a sigh of relief.

    She patted Qin Shuang¡¯s shoulder. When Qin Shuang looked up, she pointed at the door and Cen Bai walked in.

    Xue Xi picked up her bag and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go look for Little Mute.¡±

    She left the room.

    She thought that Cen Bai would be more useful than her at this time.

    After Xue Xi left, Qin Shuang hurriedly wiped the corners of her eyes with the back of her hand. Just as she was about to turn around, Cen Bai grabbed her arm. Immediately, Qin Shuang fell into a masculine embrace.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s their fault.¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s struggling hand paused when she heard this. Her tears could no longer be held back.

    She lowered her head and tugged at Cen Bai¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Hubby, from now on, I don¡¯t have parents anymore.¡±

    Cen Bai paused.

    He reached out and gently ced his hand on Qin Shuang¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You still have us.¡±

    ...

    Xue Xi left the lounge and met Xia Yiyi again after a long separation. They chatted for a while, but Xia Yiyi still had to go back to practice her piano tonight. She agreed to wait for Zhou Zhou toe beforeing to look for her. Only then did she leave reluctantly.

    Xiao Fei was a boy and did not beat around the bush. After the recording, he only said, ¡°Sister Xi,e visit the club when you¡¯re free.¡±

    Meanwhile, Ye Li was respectfully sent out by the production team.

    The program had invested a lot in the live-stream for today¡¯s episode. The coaches who came were all very professional, and Ye Li was already waiting by the side.

    After sending Xia Yiyi off, Xue Xi returned and realized that Ye Li was chatting with her good friend, Lin Jing, on WeChat.

    Lin Jing: ¡°I¡¯m so poor. How can I earn some money?¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°???¡±

    When she saw Xue Xi walking up to her, she showed her the contents of the chat on her phone and said, ¡°Is your godmother crazy? How can someone of her status not have money? Why is she crying about being poor?¡±

    As she said this, she replied: ¡°I have some private money with me. Do you want to borrow it?¡±

    Lin Jing: ¡°...That¡¯s not necessary. You can give your daughter money to spend.¡±

    Anyway, she was prepared to give it to her daughter-inw.

    Ye Li could not be bothered to type and sent a voice message. ¡°She¡¯s just a child. How much can she spend? Moreover, the richest person in our family is Xixi!¡±

    Lin Jing: ¡°...¡± <i>So, how much do you not know about your daughter?</i>

    The chat came to an end and Ye Li turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Are you going home with me or going back to school tonight?¡±

    The production team had made an agreement with them to record for a week.

    However, the participants who came today were all top students. In the next few days, there would be a small knowledge variety show that the production team had created. Actually, it did not matter if Ye Li would be around for it.

    Xue Xi thought about it and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to school.¡±

    There were sses tomorrow. If she went home, it would be a little far to go to school in the morning.

    Ye Li had originally intended to bring her home, but seeing that her daughter had made up her mind, she did not insist. The two of them left the production set. When they walked out, Xue Xi was just about to hail a cab when she saw a ck Land Rover stop in front of her. Xiang Huai alighted and looked at Ye Li. ¡°Auntie, let me send the little kid back to school.¡±

    As the saying goes, the more a mother-inw looks at her son-inw, the more she likes him.

    Ye Li was now even more satisfied with Xiang Huai. Seeing that he was smiling so widely that his eyes could not be seen, she nodded and said, ¡°Sure!¡±

    ...

    On the way back to Huaxia University, Xue Xi sat in the passenger seat.

    Ding!

    Her phone rang. It was a bank message reminding her that the production team had transferred 200 million yuan to her bank card.

    Xue Xi sighed. ¡°Is the production team so efficient?¡±

    She thought that the production team would dy the payment! This efficiency was too high!

    Xiang Huai, who was driving, was wearing a ck shirt. When he saw her shocked expression, a smile shed across his dark brown eyes. ¡°Little kid, are you short of money?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Mhm.¡±

    Xiang Huai held the steering wheel and casually asked, ¡°Why do you want 200 billion?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°To return to you.¡±

    At this moment, the car had already arrived at the entrance of Huaxia University. Xiang Huai¡¯s face darkened when he heard this. He stopped the car by the roadside and turned around. His tone was filled with anger. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Xue Xi slowly replied, ¡°You spent 200 billion on me. I don¡¯t want yourpany to suffer any losses.¡±

    Seeing how rational she was being, Xiang Huai fell silent. So, in the little kid¡¯s heart, he was still an outsider?

    Just as he was thinking this, he heard Xue Xi say slowly, ¡°Even between lovers, we still have to maintain independence when ites to money. But if we were husband and wife, then we won¡¯t have to return the money. Because yours would be mine. That would be our joint asset.¡±

    After Xue Xi said this in all seriousness, Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow. He suddenly could not hold back his anger and smiled. He said in a low voice, ¡°Then, little kid, when do you intend to return my money?¡±

    Xue Xi frowned and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a little difficult.¡±

    She had read the financial book. From one billion to two hundred billion, it was very difficult to amass it in a short period of time. Moreover, she might not be able to earn so much money in her life.

    Seeing her worried look, Xiang Huai suddenly tilted his body and approached her. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a quick way to earn money.¡±

    Xue Xi asked innocently, ¡°What?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Marry me.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai continued, ¡°That is to say, little kid, you don¡¯t have to worry. This 200 billion will be yours sooner orter.¡±

    Perhaps the man¡¯s voice was too alluring, but Xue Xi seemed to have figured something out from his earnest words. She was painstakingly trying to earn 200 billion yuan to return to Xiang Huai.

    Once she¡¯d married him though, this sum of money would be hers again, so why did she have to do this?

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Xiang Huai looked at her red lips and gulped. His voice became even softer. ¡°Then, when are you going to marry me? I think 20...¡±

    Twenty years old was the legal age for a girl to get married. Not bad!

    Unfortunately, before he could finish speaking, Xue Xi regained herposure. ¡°Mhm, I think 28 years old is not a bad age.¡±

    Xiang Huai was confused.

    Xue Xi slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m 19 years old this year. I¡¯ll be 22 years old when I graduate from university, 25 years old when I graduate as a graduate student, and 28 years old when I graduate as a PhD student. I can get married then!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°!!¡±

    There were still nine years before she turned 28!

    He was a little anxious. ¡°No, this...¡±

    Xue Xi suddenly turned around and looked at him seriously. ¡°Are you anxious for me to return your money?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...No hurry.¡±

    ¡°Mhm. Since you¡¯re not in a hurry for me to return your money, we won¡¯t be in a hurry to get married.¡± After saying this, Xue Xi unbuckled her seat belt and alighted from the car with her bag. ¡°I¡¯m going back to the dormitory. It¡¯s not easy to park here. Don¡¯t send me off. Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai, who had been duped by the little kid, wished he could p himself. Why did he say that he was not in a hurry? He should have forced the little kid to return the money!

    Since his little kid could not shell out that amount, she could only use her body to repay the debt.

    Sigh.

    Headache.

    However, could he make the little kid graduate in a year and a half? This was a huge question in life that was worth pondering.

    ...

    ...

    After getting out of the car, Xue Xi ran two steps and walked on Huaxia University¡¯s stone path. Thinking about how she had just teased Xiang Huai, she could not help butugh.

    At this moment, she suddenly paused and turned around.

    There was nothing behind her.

    However, she clearly felt that someone was following her just now!

    Xue Xi shook her head in confusion and took another two steps forward. At this moment, her phone rang. The sky was already dark and the streetmps were turned on. The students in the school wereing and going, and there was an endless stream of people on the road.

    Xue Xi picked up the call and heard Xie Yingying¡¯s voice. ¡°Sister Xi, are youing back tonight?¡±

    ¡°Mhm, I¡¯ll be reaching the dormitory soon.¡±

    Xie Yingying replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Just as Xue Xi was about to hang up, Xie Yingying impatiently said, ¡°Sister Xi, did you know? The police came to the school today! They arrested a few people, saying that they were involved in a case before taking them away. Our school is in an uproar!¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s heart sank when she heard this. She asked, ¡°Who were the ones caught?¡±

    Xie Yingying said, ¡°They are all influential figures in the school. One is Yu Da from the Computer Department, and the other is Lin Ping from the Physics Department. Everyone calls him Bottle, and the other is called Bai something. Anyway, his nickname is Water. Oh, and there¡¯s also Ma Feiyang!¡±

    Yu Da, Bottle, Water, Flight...

    Xue Xi paused and her pupils constricted.

    It was indeed them!

    Before she could be shocked or think about anything, she felt a strong tug at her wrist...

    However, there was no one in front or behind her!

 Chapter 554 - Who?

    <h4>Chapter 554: Who?</h4>

    Tonight, the sky seemed to be covered in ayer of gray gauze. Huaxia University¡¯s wall isted the mor in the city. Although there was an endless stream of students on both sides, there were very few people on this path.

    Amid the quiet atmosphere, Xue Xi lowered her head and stared at her wrist with widened eyes.

    She could clearly feel as though she had been caught by something. That thing was pulling at her forcefully, and it seemed to be heading toward a small garden that was empty...

    Unfortunately, Xue Xi was too strong. That thing pulled hard but could not make her move.

    A chill ran down Xue Xi¡¯s spine. For some unknown reason, the image of Liu Zhao before she died where she was waving her arms on the rooftop as though she was speaking to the air appeared in her mind.

    She stared at the empty space in front of her and felt as though someone was standing there.

    Her voice sounded more nervous than usual. Her indifferent voice was filled with coldness as she slowly said, ¡°Who?¡±

    The other party seemed to be frightened. The strength in her wrist suddenly disappeared, and she seemed to have heard panicked footsteps.

    Xue Xi looked in the direction of the voice. Although she could not see anyone or anything and could only see darkness in front of her, the grass on the path beside her was being pressed down by an invisible foot. Immediately, that foot rushed forward and disappeared at the intersection ahead.

    Xue Xi clenched her jaw and chased after them.

    Walking around the front, she saw a widewn. There were many people sitting on it. There were men and women having a gathering outside the dormitory. Not far away, there were also people walking in twos and threes. Among these people, she sensitively caught a petite and familiar back.

    The figure turned a few corners and disappeared.

    ¡°Sister Xi? Sister Xi?¡±

    On the other side of the call, Xie Yingying did not know what had happened. Seeing that she did not reply for a long time, she shouted twice before Xue Xi returned to her senses. She asked calmly, ¡°Did the news department¡¯s Fang Fang get arrested?¡±

    ¡°Fang Fang? Isn¡¯t she missing?¡± Xie Yingying was confused. ¡°You don¡¯t care much about others, so you might not know. Just a few days ago, Fang Fang called the teacher to ask for leave. When the police went to look for her, they realized that she was missing. No one knows where she went, and they can¡¯t find her.¡±

    At this point, Xie Yingying¡¯s voice became softer. ¡°Sister Xi, everyone is saying that this is simr to how a female university student from a certain university went missing. However, they eventually found her corpse, which had been mutted. It was very scary. Now, everyone is saying that Fang Fang might have been killed too.¡±

    Fang Fang was not harmed.

    However, Jing Fei saw her face that day and she went to the club. Xue Xi then parted ways with the people in the club.

    It was not surprising that Jing Fei would look for Fang Fang again. Hence, Fang Fang must have hidden herself.

    Where could she be hiding?

    Xue Xi quickly thought of a ce and said to Xie Yingying, ¡°Sleep early. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    ...

    After hanging up, Xue Xi walked toward the clubroom.

    This was originally a school building, but it became dpidatedter on, so it was made into an activity room. Although it was nighttime, university life was exuberant. At this moment, the first and second floors were still brightly lit.

    Xue Xi entered the activity building and pressed down on her baseball cap. She avoided the crowd and slowly walked in.

    At this moment, at the staircase beside the first floor, someone was filming a short video and was nning to post it online to attract fans.

    A handsome little brother in ck jumped up.

    Immediately, he quickly took off his jacket and pieced it together. He casually let go during the filming and the jacket fell to the ground.

    ¡°Done!¡±

    The girl beside her shouted and everyone moved over.

    Someputer experts started to createte-stage special effects, making it look as though the person in the clothes had suddenly disappeared.

    After the video was done, the girl touched her chin and stared at the video. ¡°Our special effects should be the very best in the country, right? But if you look closely, the clothes are still too tight. It doesn¡¯t seem like someone is wearing them. It¡¯s just that it happened fast, so ordinary people can¡¯t tell. If you slow down a frame, you¡¯ll notice the problem.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like the prince¡¯s TikTok. He can do it perfectly. First, he¡¯ll take off his upper body, and then the special effect on his upper body will make it disappear. It¡¯s really awesome, making it seem as though he¡¯s really invisible. I¡¯ve contacted their team on TikTok, but they never replied to me and never epted any business partnerships. His video is really popr, sigh!¡±

    Xue Xi happened to pass by her when she said this. When she heard this, she paused.

    Then, as though she had thought of something, she lowered her head and walked forward.

    When she reached the 18th floor, she circled around and finally found a room. This room seemed to be an abandoned provision room, and no one paid attention to it. However, when she pushed open the door, she saw a staircase leading to the 19th floor.

    The moment Xue Xi stepped on the stairs, she hesitated.

    Jing Fei had once captured Fang Fang.

    Jing Fei was a police officer and a good person.

    Yu Da and Fang Fang killed Liu Zhao on behalf of the heavens.

    She did not agree with the self-righteousness of the members of the Justice Society, but she had actually hesitated.

    In this society, such things were neither ck nor white.

    Their group¡¯s existence might also have a meaning.

    Hence, the decision she¡¯d made back then was to let them walk down the path that they thought was the right path while she would never return.

    Today, once she reached the 19th level, she would no longer be unrted to this club.

    Was it worth doing this for these few people whom she had only met a few times?

    Xue Xi quietly stood at the staircase and looked up.

    In her mind, the faces of Yu Da and Fang Fang appeared. She recalled the tips these people gave her in the live-stream today.

    In the end, she picked up her phone and called Jing Fei.

    Jing Fei picked up the call quickly. ¡°Sister Xi, you actually called me. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Xue Xi replied very straightforwardly, ¡°Yu Da and the rest were captured by you, right?¡±

    Jing Fei was stunned, but he did not stop her. ¡°Yes, I did. There¡¯s also that Fang Fang that you sawst time. The two of them plotted a murder and the evidence is conclusive. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The evidence was conclusive.

    Xue Xi paused and asked, ¡°What will the verdict be?¡±

    Jing Fei said, ¡°The main culprit is Yu Da. If he doesn¡¯t get a death sentence, it¡¯ll be a life sentence. The rest of the aplices might be imprisoned for life. There¡¯s also Fang Fang, who escaped outside. Sister Xi, these people are dangerous. If you meet them, you have to stay away from them!¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s heart sank. It was as though a stone was pressing on her chest and blocking it.

    Death sentence or life imprisonment.

    Too heavy.

    Just as she was about to say something, there was a sudden movement behind her.

    She tensed up and pricked up her ears. She could hear faint footsteps behind her slowly approaching. She turned around abruptly and saw...

 Chapter 555 - Is What You Trust Fair?

    <h4>Chapter 555: Is What You Trust Fair?</h4>

    The petite Fang Fang appeared.

    She was dressed in ck and was wearing a cap. She looked as though she had walked out of the darkness, but at the same time, she seemed to have broken through the air and stood behind Xue Xi.

    Her features were very faint, as though they were about to disappear.

    The moment Xue Xi looked over, she grabbed Xue Xi¡¯s cor and pushed her against the wall. Her other hand took out a dagger and stabbed at her!

    Xue Xi¡¯s pupils constricted. She bent her leg and kicked Fang Fang¡¯s stomach. The strong force made Fang Fang take two steps back.

    However, after she stabilized herself, she moved forward again. Her eyes were cold and she was stubborn!

    Xue Xi frowned.

    If two people who were not good with words met, there would only be one oue. Fight!

    Xue Xi turned around and grabbed Fang Fang¡¯s arm. With a shoulder throw, she nimbly threw her to the ground.

    The moment Fang Fang fell to the ground, she pushed herself up again and nimbly turned around. She jumped up from the ground and charged at Xue Xi again with the dagger.

    This time, Xue Xi did not dodge and stared fixedly at her.

    The dagger was getting closer and closer to her. It stopped when it reached her chest.

    Fang Fang was half a head shorter than Xue Xi. She was 1.55 meters tall and had a head full of hair. She usually looked exceptionally cute, but at this moment, her face was filled with malevolence and conflict. She looked at Xue Xi, and her bloodshot eyes were filled with suppressed anger. Her voice was as cold as ever. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you dodge?¡±

    Xue Xi slowly said, ¡°Because you don¡¯t want to kill me.¡±

    She did not know how Fang Fang turned invisible. Did she use some high-tech gadget that Xue Xi did not know about? Or was it some mysterious power that she also did not know about?

    However, if Fang Fang wanted to kill her, she would have just stabbed her while she was not paying attention. No one would know!

    However, she did not. Even just now, they only started fighting after she had appeared.

    Fang Fang¡¯s hands were trembling. ¡°I want to kill you!¡±

    After saying that, she raised the dagger again and was about to stab it into Xue Xi¡¯s chest. However, at this moment, Xue Xi¡¯s eyes flickered and she felt a ck shadow sh past. Following that, Wu Tu appeared beside them and hugged Fang Fang. ¡°Fang Fang, what are you doing? Put down the knife!¡±

    Fang Fang was five centimeters taller than Wu Tu, but she was not as strong as a boy. Hence, she stopped struggling and stared at Xue Xi coldly. ¡°She betrayed us. I want to kill her!¡±

    Wu Tu shouted, ¡°We agreed on it back then. Even if she calls the police, we can¡¯t me her. This is human nature!¡±

    However, Fang Fang was very stubborn. She stared at Xue Xi with a tense expression. ¡°Anyone else can call the police, but not her!¡±

    Call the police...

    Xue Xi understood. Yu Da, Bottle, and the rest were arrested at the same time. Jing Fei must have found out about the list of club members!

    This meant that... there was a traitor in the club!

    However, other than Fang Fang, the rest had been captured. Wu Tu and Bighead might also be on the list, but the two of them were too mysterious. They rarely went out so they avoided capture.

    From Fang Fang¡¯s point of view, these two people had been her friends for three years. They would not betray them, so the traitor could only be Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi exined, ¡°It¡¯s not me.¡±

    ¡°Only you know that police officer. If it¡¯s not you, who else could it be?¡±

    Fang Fang did not believe her. ¡°Wu Tu, she doesn¡¯t understand. She should understand that we killed Liu Zhao because of her.¡±

    Xue Xi was stunned. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Fang Fang¡¯s eyes turned red as she stood there stubbornly and did not speak.

    Xue Xi turned to look at Wu Tu. Wu Tu¡¯s eyes flickered. In the end, he sighed and simply said, ¡°Back then, I wanted to recruit you into the club. We started investigating you, but we realized that Liu Zhao had been bullying you and did not get along with you. Hence, we wanted to help you teach Liu Zhao a lesson. That¡¯s how we ended up investigating this person. Otherwise, since no one had asked us to do it, we would not have found out about Liu Zhao¡¯s past.¡±

    Xue Xi did not expect that it was because of her again.

    After saying that, Wu Tu looked at Fang Fang and reprimanded her. ¡°But did the president ask us to kill people? When we first established the club, I¡¯ve already said that it¡¯s fine to teach people a lesson, but you must know when to stop. You¡¯re not allowed to kill! It¡¯s you who broke the club¡¯s rules first. Why are you pushing the me to the president now?¡±

    Fang Fang looked calm and spoke rationally. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t a bad person like Liu Zhao be killed?¡±

    Liu Zhao did not save her best friend and dyed her rescue. Later, when Liu Jia went to the school to look for her, she purposely ignored her and pushed the mentally unsound Liu Jia into jumping off the building.

    Compared to the perpetrators, Liu Zhao did not make a move, so she did not have to bear any legal responsibility. But was she not responsible?

    Fang Fang stared at Xue Xi. ¡°Is the thing you trust really that fair?!¡±

    Xue Xi frowned and a conflicted and hesitant look appeared in her misty eyes. She hesitated and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never experienced injustice, and I can¡¯t judge you guys casually. Hence, I chose to withdraw from the club back then, but I didn¡¯t call the police.¡±

    Fang Fang¡¯s eyes turned red as obvious hesitation appeared in them. ¡°It really isn¡¯t you?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Fang Fang clenched her fists.

    Wu Tu said, ¡°Alright, this was a misunderstanding. How did Jing Fei know about the name list? This matter is not important right now, though. What¡¯s important is how to save those people! We can¡¯t really sit back and do nothing. We can¡¯t just watch them be locked up for the rest of their lives!¡±

    The day they entered the club, they had already agreed that if they were to go to jail after an incident, whoever could escape would have to take care of the other party¡¯s family.

    However, when the day came, how could he possibly leave them in the lurch?

    Fang Fang stubbornly looked at Wu Tu. ¡°Wu Tu, I¡¯ll leave their parents to you!¡±

    After saying that, she walked out.

    Wu Tu hurriedly grabbed her. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Fang Fang said, ¡°I¡¯ll save them!¡±

    Wu Tu shouted, ¡°Can you not be rash? How are you going to save them? Do you know where they are being held? That ce is filled withw enforcement officers. If you go there alone, you¡¯ll just be serving your heads to them!¡±

    Fang Fang frowned. ¡°We still have to save the others.¡±

    Just as Wu Tu was about to say something, Xue Xi¡¯s phone rang and broke the silence.

    Xue Xi lowered her head and realized that it was a call from Jing Fei.

    The moment Fang Fang appeared, Xue Xi, who was afraid that Jing Fei would hear something, had cut off the call in time. Now, he was calling again.

    Xue Xi shushed Fang Fang and Wu Tu. After they shut their mouths, Xue Xi picked up the call and turned on the speaker.

    Jing Fei said, not noticing anything, ¡°Sister Xi, I saw that you were quite concerned about this case, so I¡¯m giving you a report. Just now, Yu Da confessed to recruiting others. He was the one who ordered someone to kill Liu Zhao. He was the mastermind and the rest were at most aplices. Hence, Yu Da should be sentenced to death...¡±

 Chapter 556 - Truth

    <h4>Chapter 556: Truth</h4>

    ¡°No.¡±

    When Fang Fang heard the word ¡°death,¡± she could no longer control herself. She snatched Xue Xi¡¯s phone and shouted, ¡°You guys can¡¯t kill him!¡±

    When she said this, Jing Fei sensitively caught on something. ¡°You¡¯re not Sister Xi. Are you... that mute Fang Fang?¡±

    Fang Fang gripped the phone and did not speak.

    Jing Fei continued, ¡°Why are you with Sister Xi? Could it be... Tsk, you kidnapped Sister Xi? Let me tell you, Sister Xi came across the trap by mistake when I tried to arrest youst time! She has nothing to do with this. You must not hurt her!¡±

    The more Jing Fei spoke, the more nervous he became. ¡°Let me tell you, Sister Xi is just an ordinary student and is weak.¡±

    Fang Fang: ¡°?¡±

    She silently shot a nce at the ¡°weak and delicate¡± Xue Xi. When she recalled the few moves this person had used to resist her, as well as the kick she had received that made her stomach hurt even now, the corners of her lips twitched.

    Jing Fei continued, ¡°Speak, Fang Fang. Sister Xi has never done anything bad. She¡¯s not very familiar with me. It¡¯s useless for you to kidnap her... Forget it, I¡¯m scared of you! What exactly do you want to do? Don¡¯t lift a hand to hurt Sister Xi. She¡¯s just an ordinary person and is from apletely different world from us. If you hurt a single hair on her, I, I¡¯ll cut off Yu Da¡¯s finger! I...¡±

    Seeing that Jing Fei was about to continue speaking, Fang Fang could no longer hold it in and said, ¡°Shut up.¡±

    The other party instantly fell silent.

    Fang Fang then took a deep breath. ¡°I didn¡¯t kidnap her.¡±

    Jing Fei could not help but be confused. ¡°Then why are you with Sister Xi? Oh, I know. Could it be that you stole Sister Xi¡¯s phone?¡±

    Fang Fang could not take it anymore. ¡°We don¡¯t steal anything in this club! We don¡¯t do bad things!¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...Then what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Seeing that Fang Fang had been led astray by Jing Fei, Xue Xi could not help but hold her forehead and point out the main point. ¡°Little Pigeon, I¡¯m fine. I want to ask you, even if Yu Da is really the mastermind, his aim was to punish evil and do good. Can I hire the bestwyer to defend him?¡±

    Jing Fei paused before asking, ¡°Sister Xi, are you very close to him? Are you really going to interfere in this matter?¡±

    Xue Xi fell silent.

    Fang Fang, who was holding her phone, looked at her nervously. At this moment, Fang Fang could hear Jing Fei¡¯s respect for Xue Xi.

    If Xue Xi were to interfere in this matter, Yu Da might still have a chance to be saved.

    However, when she recalled how she had wanted to kill her on impulse and how the president had said that they would part ways in the future, the light in Fang Fang¡¯s eyes gradually dimmed.

    Would the president care about them?

    Just as she thought this, she heard Xue Xi say firmly, ¡°Mhm, I want to manage it.¡±

    She said slowly, word by word, ¡°I want to see the evidence. If the evidence is conclusive and he really killed her, I will hire the best defensewyer to help him reduce his sentence. He doesn¡¯t deserve death.¡±

    Fang Fang suddenly looked up. Her eyes flickered as though she had seen hope in a hopeless situation.

    Although Jing Fei did not understand the rtionship between Xue Xi, Yu Da, and Fang Fang, Sister-inw was the most important. Hence, he straightened his attitude and replied righteously, ¡°Sister Xi, my police department is a special department and is not in charge of ordinary cases. In our department, it¡¯s considered the greatest crime to involve people¡¯s lives. Now that Yu Da has confessed, even if he can escape the death penalty, he won¡¯t be able to get acquitted.¡±

    Fang Fang could not ept this. ¡°Why?¡±

    Perhaps she thought the other party was the fairest police officer in the world, so she became agitated. ¡°We¡¯ve never done anything bad. Shouldn¡¯t we kill someone like Liu Zhao? Why should we pay with our lives?!¡±

    Jing Fei spoke to Xue Xi in a respectful tone, but now he became serious. ¡°Firstly, whether Liu Zhao should be killed or not is not up to you to judge. Secondly, should Liu Zhao really have been killed?¡±

    Fang Fang was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Jing Fei¡¯s tone was very serious. ¡°After Liu Zhao was killed, I found out that it was you guys who did it, so I investigated Liu Zhao¡¯s past. You only saw Liu Zhao¡¯s external statements and others¡¯ opinions, but have you seen the police¡¯s files?¡±

    Fang Fang frowned. ¡°I know that it¡¯s not illegal for a person to leave someone else in the lurch! However, even though she didn¡¯t break thew, she still went against her morals! Humans are humans because they have moral constraints!¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°I¡¯m only asking you. Have you seen the police¡¯s files?¡±

    Fang Fang: ¡°...No.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll show you now.¡±

    After saying this, Jing Fei turned on the camera. He seemed to be in the office. After turning on the camera, he aimed it at theputer.

    On theputer was the recording of Liu Jia¡¯s case after she was raped. It had been a long time, so the quality of the painting was not very good. In the video, Liu Zhao was slightly younger and looked very young. She was about 13 or 14 years old.

    Her eyes were red from crying. She sobbed and said, ¡°Yes, it was those people who threatened me. If I dared to expose them, they would destroy me too. Uncle Policeman, I¡¯m afraid. I¡¯m really afraid...¡±

    The girl had a timid look on her face. She was different from when she was at Huaxia University. At this moment, she was clearly frightened. One could tell that she was indeed very afraid when she said this.

    After she said that, a woman rushed in and started hitting her. ¡°Liu Zhao, I¡¯m going to kill you. Return my Jiajia to me! Why didn¡¯t youe to me to save her? Let me tell you, Jiajia is in this state because of you!¡±

    The younger Liu Zhao squatted on the ground and hugged her knees as she cried, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m sorry. I was frightened. I¡¯m really scared...¡±

    This video was very despairing.

    The following video made people feel even more hopeless.

    A few yearster, when Liu Zhao was in high school and Liu Jia hadmitted suicide by jumping off a building, the police brought Liu Zhao over for questioning.

    At this moment, Liu Zhao¡¯s appearance was simr to that when she was at Huaxia University.

    She was no longer as timid as she was when she was 13 or 14 years old. She sat there and looked calm.

    The police officer asked, ¡°Why did you ignore Liu Jia when she went to look for you?¡±

    Liu Zhao sneered. ¡°All these years, her mother had spread rumors that I purposely led her there and dyed the rescue time, making everyone believe that I¡¯m a bad girl. How can a bad girl care about Liu Jia? She can just die! What does it have to do with me?¡±

    The police officer frowned.

    Liu Zhao pouted. ¡°Liu Jia had a mental problem. Her mother also felt that it was embarrassing, so she didn¡¯t let her go to school. Moreover, it was clearly her mother who¡¯d kept ying mahjong and didn¡¯t keep an eye on her, making her run to the school to look for me.¡±

    She retorted, ¡°I¡¯m a bad girl, so I could foresee that she would jump off the roof andmit suicide, so I ignored her. Look, I¡¯m so bad, but did I break thew?¡±

    How could she have known that Liu Jia wouldmit suicide?

    Liu Zhao, who had been scolded by Liu Jia¡¯s mother for so many years, hated her. Hence, when Liu Jia came to look for her, she asked Liu Jia to scram.

    The police officer sighed. ¡°Can¡¯t you speak normally?¡±

    Liu Zhao sneered. ¡°No one has ever spoken to me normally. Why should I speak normally? Uncle Policeman, let me tell you, I¡¯m about to take the college entrance examination and I¡¯m going to leave this ce. After so many years, I¡¯ve learned a principle: I¡¯d rather betray the world than let the world betray me!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After the video was yed, Fang Fang and Xue Xi were stunned.

    Jing Fei said, ¡°Sister Xi, Fang Fang, I¡¯m not showing this to you guys to wash Liu Zhao¡¯s name. She did watch her die, but that was when she was 13 years old. At that time, she was also frightened. The things that happened afterward were out of her control. She was indeed selfish and her personality became weird. She loved to take advantage of others and she bullied others. She never allowed herself to be at a disadvantage and would do anything to achieve her goals. Such a person should be taught a lesson and taught how to be a person. However, after watching these two videos, do you still think that she should have died?¡±

    Xue Xi did not speak.

    When she first found out what Liu Zhao had done before, she did not announce it at first. She also felt that since she had never seen it with her own eyes, everything was just hearsay.

    She did not expect the truth to be like this.

    Fang Fang was even more stunned. Tears slowly flowed out of her huge eyes.

    Jing Fei continued, ¡°Perhaps there really is some darkness in this world that even thew can¡¯t illuminate. However, most things are still in the light. It¡¯s actually everyone¡¯s fortune to be able to do things ording to thew. So, why should your club judge people¡¯s lives in private? Your so-called justice is too narrow-minded!¡±

    Fang Fang suddenly covered her face and cried. ¡°It¡¯s my fault! All of this is my fault! Actually, the order that Yu Da gave back then was to scare Liu Zhao. I couldn¡¯t stand her leaving that girl in the lurch and killed her on my own... The rest of the members of the club are all innocent. The culprit is actually me!¡±

    Fang Fang looked at the phone. ¡°I¡¯ll turn myself in. Can you let them go?¡±

 Chapter 557 - Traitor!

    <h4>Chapter 557: Traitor!</h4>

    Xue Xi suddenly said, ¡°Who told you about the club¡¯s name list?¡±

    Xue Xi had always been straightforward and asked directly what she was thinking. This made Jing Fei choke and reply with a bitter smile, ¡°Sister Xi, we have the right to protect the snitch¡¯s identity. However, since it¡¯s you who asked and I also hate that snitch, I¡¯ll give you a hint. This person¡¯s surname is Gu. Do you understand my hint?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°I...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Jing Fei, who seemed to be afraid that she did not understand, ¡°hinted¡± some more, ¡°Her name is spelled with Yun and Qing.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    This was quite a hint.

    But how did Gu Yunqing find Jing Fei?

    Just as she was thinking this, Fang Fang suddenly covered her face and cried. ¡°It¡¯s my fault! Everything is my fault!¡±

    Fang Fang looked up. The usually calm person had already broken down. Her lips trembled as she said, ¡°Actually, the order that Yu Da gave back then was to scare Liu Zhao. All of our actions were mainly to scare her. At that time, the n was for me to hide and bring her to the rooftop. I told her that I was Liu Jia and frightened her. Then, I pretended to push her down. However, I could not stand that she did not want to save her friend and took the initiative to let go and kill her...!¡±

    The moment she said this, Wu Tu came to a realization. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I knew it. Our club has never done anything beyond the scope of thew. Most of it is within the scope of our control. Even if we were caught, we won¡¯t be judged too ruthlessly. But why did we suddenly kill someone this time? Fang Fang, you, you¡¯re muddle-headed!¡±

    Wu Tu stomped his feet.

    He was the one who¡¯d established the club, but he and the big guy were not from Huaxia University. Back then, after they¡¯d found a fake identity and joined the club, they did not manage the club¡¯s matters.

    The club¡¯s Yu Da epted the requests and carried them out.

    He and Bighead had been silently taking money and waiting for the president to grow up and join them.

    Hence, when he agreed to punish Liu Zhao, it was because he wanted to stand up for the president. After telling Yu Da about it, he did not care about what happened next.

    He was usually not at school, so he and the big guy were not arrested this time.

    Wu Tu frowned and sighed. ¡°There¡¯s a reason why Fang Fang is so hostile to someone who doesn¡¯t want to save others!¡±

    He exined, ¡°Fang Fang¡¯s parents were driving with her on the expressway when she was young and they lost control of the car. Her dad and mom risked their lives to save Fang Fang, but after Fang Fang exited the car, she waved at the cars passing by her, but no one extended a helping hand. Her parents could have been saved, but help was dyed and they could not be saved. Hence, she is biased against people who do not want to help!¡±

    Xue Xi looked at Fang Fang in shock.

    She did not expect her to have such a past. However, given this, the w in her personality could be exined.

    After Wu Tu exined, the entire corridor fell silent.

    The lights were not on, and it was dark. The moonlight from outside the window shone in, but it could not reach the darkness they were standing in.

    After a long while, Fang Fang, who had cried enough, looked up. Her eyes turned even redder, but she became more rational. She slowly said, ¡°The rest of the members in the club are innocent. I¡¯m the culprit.¡±

    She looked at the phone and said to Jing Fei, ¡°I¡¯ll turn myself in. Let them go!¡±

    Jing Fei was heartless. ¡°If you made a mistake, you have to pay the price. It¡¯s fine if you want toe to confess, but it¡¯s impossible to let them go. They are aplices. Even if they didn¡¯t know anything, they have to pay the price.¡±

    Wu Tu was also anxious. ¡°The four of them were just implicated, so why are you turning yourself in?! If you, the main culprit, were to escape, you wouldn¡¯t be sentenced to death or life imprisonment. They are all only aplices!¡±

    Jing Fei reminded him coldly, ¡°This is Mr. Rabbit, right? Let me remind you that all the evidence right now points to Yu Da being the main culprit and that he has admitted to his crimes. If Fang Fang doesn¡¯t surrender, Yu Da will be the main culprit! He will be punished as the main culprit!¡±

    Just as Fang Fang was about to say something, Wu Tu suddenly reached out and hung up the call!

    Fang Fang turned to look at Wu Tu.

    Wu Tu said, ¡°You can¡¯t trust this policeman¡¯s wordspletely. We don¡¯t even know if Yu Da had admitted to it or not! What if he¡¯s lying to get you?¡±

    Fang Fang turned her head. ¡°The video cannot be faked. Although Liu Zhao was bad, it was not a crime worthy of death. It was my mistake to have killed her. I will turn myself in.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Wu Tu shouted angrily. ¡°The Heavens¡¯ Behalf Society can¡¯t have fewer people! We must discuss this matter in detail!¡±

    Fang Fang stubbornly shut her mouth. Her expression was very obvious. If Wu Tu could note up with a good solution, she would still turn herself in.

    Wu Tu looked at Xue Xi pleadingly.

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes and slowly reached out to take her phone. She slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go see Yu Da tomorrow. Let me confirm this matter first.¡±

    ...

    ...

    Because Gu Yunqing had told the police their secrets, this 19th floor was definitely not safe. The reason it was not discovered was that Jing Fei and the rest had not found this staircase.

    ording to Wu Tu, this staircase would change positions every once in a while. The entrance to the staircase that Gu Yunqing had revealed was probably sealed.

    Hence, Xue Xi firstforted Fang Fang, then asked Wu Tu to bring Fang Fang out of the club and find her a ce to stay outside the school before returning to her dormitory.

    The next morning, she applied for leave from the teacher and asked Jing Fei for the address before heading to the police station.

    This was Xue Xi¡¯s first time here. From the outside, it looked like an ordinary police station, but the security was tight. When Xue Xi reached the door, she was blocked.

    Ordinary people could not enter as they pleased. Xue Xi sent Jing Fei a message and he got someone to fetch her. When she turned around, she saw a girl with curly hair walking out.

    Gu Yunqing was wearing a uniform and was tying her hair. One of her hands was still bandaged and her fingers did not look very nimble.

    When Xue Xi saw her, she also saw Xue Xi. She instantly raised her eyebrows and walked over. ¡°Xue Xi, since you were able to find this ce, it seems that your boyfriend is really formidable. However, let me tell you, not just anyone can enter this ce. Scram!¡±

    Her father had never told her who Xue Xi¡¯s boyfriend was.

    Gu Yunqing¡¯s fingers treated in the small clinic were still not very nimble. She was afraid that they would not be able to return to their original state. It was obvious that the family had given up on her.

    Gu Yunqing hated her.

    She hated that she had been reduced to a stray dog because of Xue Xi, so she quickly thought of Officer Jing Fei from Huaxia University.

    That night, when Jing Fei arrested the drug dealer, she recognized him. Ever since Liu Zhao¡¯s incident, this person had been wandering around Huaxia University. He must havee for Liu Zhao¡¯s case.

    Although Gu Yunqing had never participated in what the club did because the people there clearly did not trust her, she often went to the club and could see that some time ago, the club had investigated Liu Zhao.

    Hence, Liu Zhao and the club must be rted!

    Gu Yunqing knew how formidable the club was, but it was now Xue Xi¡¯s!

    How could she tolerate this?

    Even if she had to destroy this club, she would not give it to Xue Xi!

    Hence, she sought out Jing Fei.

    With just a few words, Jing Fei mistakenly thought that she knew a lot of things. Then, with the request of joining Jing Fei¡¯s special department, she provided the club name list!

    She had sessfully entered Jing Fei¡¯s special department and realized that this ce was actually more useful than the club. The authority of this department was actually so strong. Even Xue Xi¡¯s boyfriend could not do anything to her!

    It was a blessing in disguise!

    Gu Yunqing was very smug right now. Because that mysterious and shrewd man did not want her to offend Xue Xi, she did not dare to mention Xue Xi¡¯s name when the list was provided.

    However, Xue Xi wanted to go in and look for Yu Da?

    Ha, no way!

    <i>Do you think this is still a club of Huaxia University? I cane and go as I please!</i>

    This special department¡¯s door would not open for her!

    At this thought, Gu Yunqing revealed a sense of superiority. ¡°If you still don¡¯t want to leave, I¡¯ll have you captured as Yu Da¡¯s aplice!¡±

    Just as she said this, Jing Fei, who had received the news, hurriedly walked out.

 Chapter 558 - Looking for Omnipotent Boss

    <h4>Chapter 558: Looking for Omnipotent Boss</h4>

    Seeing Jing Fei, Gu Yunqing was just about to nder Xue Xi for being sneaky outside the police station when he saw Jing Fei rushing to Xue Xi without even looking at her and shouting, ¡°Sister Xi, you¡¯re here!¡±

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°?¡±

    Her pupils constricted as she looked at Xue Xi in disbelief.

    How could Xue Xi know Jing Fei?!

    If she had not joined this special department, she would not have known that such a secret existed in this world.

    On the other hand, Jing Fei¡¯s level was high. No matter what he did, everyone had to make way for him.

    However, such a formidable figure was actually so humble in front of Xue Xi...

    Gu Yunqing clenched her jaw and took a step back. She then greeted respectfully, ¡°Captain.¡±

    Jing Fei casually waved his hand and greeted her perfunctorily. He then said to Xue Xi, ¡°Sister Xi, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you in.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded at Jing Fei. When she entered, she passed by Gu Yunqing and took a nce at her before retracting her gaze.

    When she entered the door, she warned, ¡°Gu Yunqing is ruthless and not a good person.¡±

    Gu Yunqing was wearing a uniform and clearly worked here.

    Although she did not understand why Jing Fei had hired her, there must be a reason for him to do so. As a friend, Xue Xi reminded him that it was up to Jing Fei to decide what to do.

    Jing Fei nodded. ¡°I think so too. Sister Xi, you still don¡¯t know, right? Last time, when we were chasing after that drug trafficker, he had originally taken her hostage. It was her who told the drug trafficker that you were the one who¡¯d caused him to be arrested, which made him transfer his hatred to you, causing you to be injured. Hence, her four fingers did not get severed for no reason. Boss did the right thing.¡±

    His voice had trailed too softly at the end and Xue Xi could not hear what he said clearly. She asked, ¡°What?¡±

    Jing Fei chuckled. His round face looked exceptionally innocent. ¡°I said that the recruitment of Gu Yunqing was actually done ording to the rules. Don¡¯t be angry and listen to my exnation.¡±

    Xue Xi was stunned. Just as she was about to say that there was no need to exin, she looked up and was shocked by the grand building in front of her.

    This ce looked like an ordinary police station, but there was something else inside.

    The office was huge, and the walls were all silver in color. There were not many people, and they were busy walking back and forth. Meanwhile, Jing Fei brought her to an office at the side.

    Jing Fei¡¯s office was very unique. The wall was painted light blue and looked very youthful. He got Xue Xi to sit opposite him and said, ¡°Sister Xi, I believe you now understand that Fang Fang can turn invisible, right?¡±

    Xue Xi slowly widened her eyes.

    She recalled the horror of being grabbed on the wrist when she was walking on the roadst night. She also recalled how Fang Fang had appeared when she turned around at the staircase of the activity building.

    Even now, she still found it unbelievable.

    She grew up in an orphanage and her living environment was very normal. Among the people she had interacted with, she had never met anyone with such an ability.

    When she returned to the dormitoryst night, shey on the bed and could not sleep for a long time. She even asked Xie Yingying, ¡°Do you believe that anyone in this world can turn invisible?¡±

    Xie Yingying immediately said, ¡°Haha, Sister Xi, you¡¯re too funny. You actually asked this question! This is the same as you believing that there are ghosts in this world. We¡¯ve learned so much scientific knowledge. Who would believe this?!¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    Everything in the world could be answered by science. Hence, if she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would not have believed it.

    Until now, as Jing Fei sat in front of her and told her that Fang Fang could turn invisible, she still thought that perhaps Fang Fang was wearing some high-tech stealth clothes.

    Jing Fei continued, ¡°Actually, there are people like her in this world. Their abilities are also distinct, but there are very few of them. Their abilities go beyond the understanding of ordinary humans. We call them espers.¡±

    An esper, such as Fang Fang who had the ability to be invisible, was different from ordinary people?

    Just as Xue Xi was thinking about this term, she heard Jing Fei continue, ¡°An esper has the ability to surpass the normal limits of humans. Once such a person does evil, it will be very difficult to capture and obtain evidence against them. Hence, we, the special police department, were established to capture espers who havemitted crimes.¡±

    No wonder Jing Fei¡¯s police station was called a special department.

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Jing Fei continued, ¡°Sister Xi, don¡¯t worry. There are very few mutants in this world. They are less than one in a million.¡±

    Less than one in a million. In other words, there were less than a thousand such people in China?

    That was indeed very rare and not on arge scale.

    Jing Fei said, ¡°Most of these people have been monitored by us on their own initiative. They live like ordinary people and never use their special abilities. Some of them have joined us, and only a few of them are out of control. In order to not cause social unrest and strife, the matter regarding the espers is ssified as an S-level confidential matter. Hence, although Liu Zhao¡¯s death was caused by Fang Fang¡¯s invisibility, we told the public that she took an excessive amount of hallucinogens as some sort of reasonable exnation.¡±

    Xue Xi felt that it was strange. Liu Zhao had been pushed down the building by someone. Moreover, Liu Zhao¡¯s family was poor. Where could she have bought expensive drugs from? But why did the police lie?

    Now, everything was answered.

    Jing Fei continued to exin, ¡°Now that the inte is so developed, although we try to avoid ordinary people when we do cases, there will always be times when ordinary people see us. Our department has two ways to deal with these ordinary people who know about the existence of espers.¡±

    At this point, Xue Xi vaguely understood how Gu Yunqing had entered the special department.

    Indeed, Jing Fei said, ¡°The first method is that we will wipe away their relevant memories. However, there are a small number of people who will be specially recruited into the special department. Firstly, it will be easier to monitor them. Secondly, the special department needs some outstanding talents to do ordinary things, such as civilian staff.

    ¡°Gu Yunqing was so close to the club. She is personally biased toward the second method and has done well in the investigation. Hence, she was recruited. Her current position is at the front desk. ¡±

    Jing Fei scratched his head. ¡°Our receptionist is on maternity leave.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Just now, she had felt that this special department was high and mighty and did not need to be down-to-earth. A ¡°maternity leave¡± made Xue Xi feel that this so-called special department was just an ordinarypany.

    Xue Xi paused and suddenly asked, ¡°I know about it now. How are you going to deal with me?¡±

    Could it be that after she went back to sleep today, she¡¯d forget about today¡¯s matter when she woke up tomorrow?

    Just as Xue Xi was thinking this, Jing Fei hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°Sister Xi, how would I dare to deal with you? If I dare to touch you, Boss will probably kill me!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Boss?¡±

    Jing Fei was stunned. It¡¯s over. Did he say something he shouldn¡¯t have?

    Just as he was thinking this, Xue Xi slowly said, ¡°Omnipotent Boss? Is my teacher your boss?¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...¡±

    <i>So, Boss, you actually have an alias with Sister Xi!</i>

    <i>Scared me to death!</i>

    Jing Fei patted his chest and nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes. That person is our superior, but I¡¯m in charge of the police department. I usually report to him about work.¡±

    Jing Fei really did not understand.

    Gu Yunqing had clearly hurt Sister Xi¡¯s hand and Boss had even severed four of her fingers. Now, she had reported the club¡¯s name list. Wasn¡¯t the best way to deal with such a person to erase her memories, then beat her to the ground and have her be abandoned by her family?

    Why did Boss personally order her toe in? He even forbade him from telling Sister Xi that it was done ording to the rules.

    How strange.

    Just as Jing Fei was thinking this, Xue Xi said, ¡°In that case, are you sure you have concrete evidence for Fang Fang¡¯s case?¡±

    At the mention of this, Jing Fei did not hesitate.

    He immediately turned on the surveince camera on the rooftop and exined, ¡°Sister Xi, although the surveince cameras on the rooftop were destroyed by Yu Da that day, we¡¯ve also recovered the footage. I can show you. Normal surveince cameras can¡¯t capture the invisible Fang Fang, but we¡¯ve arranged for an infrared scan.¡±

    Even if she was invisible, Fang Fang¡¯s body would not disappear. She would only avoid the refraction of light. Hence, the infrared rays would definitely be able to scan her.

    Xue Xi looked at the CCTV and realized that there was an extra person on the rooftop with Liu Zhao.

    Fang Fang grabbed Liu Zhao¡¯s neck. As Liu Zhao could not see clearly, she struggled wildly. Fang Fang pushed her to the edge of the roof then pushed her down!

    From the video, there was indeed concrete evidence.

    Jing Fei picked up another document and passed it to Xue Xi. ¡°This is Yu Da¡¯s confession letter. He¡¯d signed it. Before you came today, the higher-ups gave an order. A life for a life. They want the death sentence for the mastermind.¡±

    The mastermind was being given the death penalty.

    Hence, Fang Fang and Yu Da had to die.

    They were indeed at fault for wrongfully killing Liu Zhao. However, if it was an ordinary person who¡¯d made the same mistake, they could still be shown mercy and not be sentenced to such a serious sentence! Nowadays, there were very few people in China who were sentenced to death.

    Xue Xi frowned and looked down at Omnipotent Boss on WeChat.

    If she looked for the teacher, would this matter be resolved?

    ...

    ...

    Outside the office.

    Gu Yunqing sat at the front desk. While helping others print the documents, she kept ncing at Jing Fei¡¯s office.

    She wanted to know what rtionship Xue Xi had with the captain.

    After a while, Jing Fei respectfully sent Xue Xi out. Gu Yunqing asked her colleague beside her, ¡°Does that girl have any special identity?¡±

    Her colleague: ¡°No!¡±

    Gu Yunqing was confused. ¡°Why does Captain respect that girl so much? What¡¯s their rtionship?¡±

    The colleague looked up and said in realization, ¡°Isn¡¯t she the hero who helped us capture that drug traffickerst time? It¡¯s only right for Captain to be more polite to her!¡±

    So that¡¯s how it is.

    Gu Yunqing heaved a sigh of relief.

    She had just taken a rough look at the special department¡¯s status and realized that in China, its status was exceptionally high. Even though she was just a receptionist, any department would have to give way to her if she took out her work pass!

    This was a hundred times better than that club.

    With this work pass, she could do whatever she wanted at home. This time, she should not be worse than Xue Xi¡¯s boyfriend, right?

    Since that¡¯s the case... Gu Yunqing curled her lips and her eyes darkened.

    ...

    ...

    After Xue Xi left Jing Fei¡¯s ce, she took a cab back to Huaxia University.

    During ss, she was distracted for the first time. She kept holding her phone, wondering if she should send a message to Omnipotent Boss.

    Special departments would definitely be stricter when dealing with special people than ordinaryw enforcement departments.

    Would her request make the teacher use his position for personal gain?

    But could he really watch Fang Fang or Yu Da die?

    On one side was thew, and on the other was friendship.

    She hesitated. For the first time, she did not know what to do.

    After ss, Xie Yingying returned to the dormitory. Xue Xi carried her books to the library, wanting to find a solution in the books.

    She nned to look at the Chinesew once and see if there was any room for change.

    Just as she was reading the first fewws, her phone rang. She picked it up and heard Xie Yingying¡¯s voice. ¡°Sister Xi, hurry up and go back to the dormitory. We¡¯re checking the dormitory!¡±

    Xue Xi frowned. ¡°Why?¡±

    Xie Yingying said, ¡°There was a sudden notification today. The student council wille to check the dormitoryter. Do you know? Gu Yunqing actually came back! Since she messed up the reception of Lin Jingst time, the school¡¯s leaders no longer valued her. However, for some unknown reason, she seems to have obtained some special privilege today. Everyone in the student council listens to her! Anyway, she doesn¡¯t have good intentions. She¡¯sing to our level soon. Come back quickly!¡±

    Xue Xi felt a little frustrated.

    She could borrow five books to check out with her student ID, so she brought along five. When she came out of the library, she realized that the sky was already dark.

    She actually stayed in the library for an entire day.

    She quickened her pace. Just as she reached the dormitory, she saw the members of the student union holding a book and recording something.

    In the dormitory, Gu Yunqing¡¯s reprimanding voice was heard. ¡°No high-power items are allowed in the dormitory. This hairdryer is confiscated! Also, look at this bed. You can¡¯t put books on it!¡±

    Xie Yingying was a little angry. ¡°Senior, aren¡¯t you being too much? Which dormitory doesn¡¯t have a hairdryer? We did nothing wrong. Moreover, our dormitory is clean. What right do you have to deduct marks from us?¡±

    Gu Yunqing sneered. ¡°I did things ording to the school¡¯s rules and regtions, and I got the support and approval of the principal. If you¡¯re not convinced, go to the Academic Affairs Office!¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi!¡± Almost everyone in the female dormitory had be Xue Xi¡¯s fangirl, so when they saw her, the person in Room 317 hurriedly shouted and whispered, ¡°Our room is much more chaotic than your room, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She¡¯s clearly targeting you!¡±

    Another person nodded. ¡°Yes, and I heard that for some unknown reason, when Gu Yunqing said she wanted to check the dormitory, it was approved by the principal. She can make any decision! You must be careful!¡±

    Xue Xi frowned and walked in.

    Gu Yunqing happened to turn around and see her. Gu Yunqing narrowed her eyes and lifted her chin slightly. She said arrogantly, ¡°Xue Xi, you¡¯re back just in time. Two marks were deducted from your dormitory. You¡¯ve vited the school rules. You two will be punished to clean the corridor and the public bathroom!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

 Chapter 559 - Gu Yunqing Will Not Die Without Accomplishing Something

    <h4>Chapter 559: Gu Yunqing Will Not Die Without Aplishing Something</h4>

    Xue Xi looked at the dormitory.

    As she returned home every week, she had very few things here. Other than books, she did not have many clothes to change into. Hence, the cab was very neat and the bed was very clean.

    She had always been a neat and orderly person, so the books on the table were ced in order.

    There was no need to even mention Xie Yingying. She was so high-strung that she fought to clean up every day. The floor was swept twice a day, and the washroom could not wait to be cleaned up again.

    The hygiene in their dormitory was Xie Yingying¡¯s pride. She shouted angrily, ¡°You¡¯ve checked so many dormitory rooms. If you can point out which one is cleaner than ours, I¡¯ll ept the punishment! Otherwise, I won¡¯t ept it!¡±

    Gu Yunqing raised her eyebrows and looked smug. ¡°No matter how clean you are, you can¡¯t break the rules. For example, the hairdryer. ording to the school¡¯s rules, you¡¯re not allowed to bring any high-power appliances. You¡¯re not allowed to ce electric pots in the dormitory...¡±

    Xie Yingying was furious. ¡°But there are other dormitories that do!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s none of my business.¡± Gu Yunqing was still as slow as ever. Shebed her long curly hair and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t see any other dormitory. I only saw your dormitory.¡±

    Xie Yingying¡¯s eyes turned red from anger. ¡°I left the hairdryer in the cab. What right do you have to flip through my cab? This is my privacy!¡±

    Gu Yunqing, on the other hand, walked to Xue Xi¡¯s cab and casually rummaged through it. ¡°I am on a special mission to check the dormitory this time. It was specially approved by the principal and the student leader. Hence, I have the right to look for anything I want. Are you unconvinced? Then you can ask the leader. Also, when the leader gives the order, there are so many people in the Student Union to obey! If you don¡¯t cooperate, you¡¯ll be getting demerit points!¡±

    Gu Yunqing revealed a smug expression.

    She took out her work pass from the special department and said that she wanted to look for any news regarding Fang Fang. Hence, she needed to search the dormitory. No matter how dissatisfied the principal was, he had to cooperate with her.

    The special department¡¯s level was indeed higher than everything else!

    Gu Yunqing flipped through Xue Xi¡¯s clothes, but Xue Xi did not mind. There were only three sets to begin with. How messy could it end up being?

    However, following that, Gu Yunqing walked to her desk and picked up a book to flip through. ¡°Xue Xi, you¡¯re a mathematics student. Why are you reading finance? I suspect that there¡¯s something here that I want to check.¡±

    When Xue Xi was reading, she liked to take notes.

    Moreover, she had pasted a lot of sticky notes on the books. There were some parts on it that she did not understand. This was her personal habit. When Gu Yunqing flipped it, the notes fell on the table. Gu Yunqing pretended to be surprised. ¡°Oh, sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±

    Although she said that she was apologetic, she threw the book on the table and continued to take another one.

    Xue Xi frowned. This was intolerable.

    She could touch her clothes, but she should not touch her books.

    Xue Xi took a step forward and grabbed Gu Yunqing¡¯s wrist. She ordered, ¡°Don¡¯t touch them.¡±

    Gu Yunqing raised an eyebrow and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why? Is there anything in your books that others can¡¯t read? Or is there info about Fang Fang?¡±

    When Gu Yunqing went to look for the principal, after revealing her identity, she¡¯d said she wanted to search the dormitory using the excuse of looking for Fang Fang¡¯s aplice and whereabouts.

    Xue Xi looked at her coldly. ¡°Do you want to know where Fang Fang is?¡±

    Gu Yunqing was stunned.

    Xue Xi looked behind her. ¡°Fang Fang, what are you waiting for?¡±

    Her words frightened Gu Yunqing so much that she took a step back. Not only did she distance herself from Xue Xi¡¯s desk, but she also hid among the students and looked at her in shock. ¡°Where is she?¡±

    She looked around.

    Gu Yunqing was afraid because Fang Fang could turn invisible.

    Think about it. No matter what you¡¯re doing, there might be someone standing behind you. How scary was this?

    Xue Xi calmly put the book away and stuffed a page of the bookmark on the table into the book. She then looked at her and suddenly said, ¡°She¡¯s everywhere.¡±

    Gu Yunqing shuddered again. She grabbed the student council member¡¯s shoulders tightly and leaned over. ¡°Xue Xi, you tricked me!¡±

    Xue Xi looked somewhere in the room. Her fixed gaze made one panic.

    Gu Yunqing gulped in fear. In the end, she could only say fiercely, ¡°Xue Xi, don¡¯t think that these things can scare me. Does she dare to kill me? You and Xie Yingying, I¡¯ll punish the two of you to clean the dormitory for a week and this will start to take effect tomorrow! I¡¯ll supervise you!¡±

    After saying this, Gu Yunqing continued to look around, then retreated. After leaving their dormitory, she dragged a student union member and quickly ran out of the dormitory.

    Just as she exited the dormitory, she felt her phone vibrate.

    Gu Yunqing lowered her head and saw that it was a message from Jing Fei. ¡°Come to the department quickly.¡±

    Since she had already punished Xue Xi, she no longer checked the dormitory and did not dare to dy. She ran out of the door, boarded a cab, and headed straight to the special department.

    After entering the police station, she realized that although it was already time to get off work, the special department was still very busy.

    Seeing her enter, someone threw a bunch of documents into her hands. ¡°Xiao Yun, print these.¡±

    Gu Yunqing bit her lip and her injured hand trembled slightly. She hurriedly ced the documents on the table.

    At this moment, Jing Fei happened to pass by her.

    Gu Yunqing suddenly stopped him. ¡°Captain.¡±

    Jing Fei stopped. ¡°What?¡±

    Feeling the pain in her fingers, Gu Yunqing said, ¡°Howe everyone can order me to work? I¡¯m just a receptionist...¡±

    Jing Fei smiled. ¡°Because you¡¯re a P1!¡±

    Gu Yunqing was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    Jing Fei pointed at his work pass. On it was a P9 logo. He said, ¡°The people in our special department strictly enforce military management. Everyone is separated into 1 to 10 levels. The levels are strict. You are on level 1, the lowest, and you have to obey orders from your superior unconditionally. Do you understand?¡±

    Gu Yunqing was stunned. ¡°Then, how can I get promoted?¡±

    Jing Fei said, ¡°There are merits to solving a case, and there are performance points for working hours. If you have enough points, you can be promoted. Of course, as a youngdy, it¡¯s understandable that you don¡¯t want to work. Why don¡¯t you resign? It¡¯s just right for us to erase your memories.¡±

    Hearing this, Gu Yunqing hurriedly picked up the materials. ¡°Captain, I can work!¡±

    The special department was such a useful name. How could she give it up?!

    If it meant that she could watch Xue Xi clean up tomorrow, she would not leave. She wanted Xue Xi to pay the price!

    At the thought of this, Gu Yunqing became exceptionally energetic.

    After saying this to Gu Yunqing, Jing Fei returned to his office and received a call from Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi: ¡°Little Pigeon, can you send me the video of Fang Fang pushing Liu Zhao?¡±

    When Jing Fei heard this, his eyes lit up and he said enticingly, ¡°Sister Xi, you¡¯re not from our special department. You can¡¯t look at it. Join our department. You¡¯ve helped me solve a case before, so I can apply for a P4 level for you! You can just be registered. It¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t work. Hehehe~¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She hesitated. ¡°But I don¡¯t have any special abilities.¡±

    Jing Fei immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s not important! By the way, Sister Xi, don¡¯t you still want to see Yu Da? As long as you join us, you can meet him openly!

    ¡°Join us. We¡¯re a united and loving family~¡±

 Chapter 560 - Xiang Huaiâ€™s Purpose

    <h4>Chapter 560: Xiang Huai¡¯s Purpose</h4>

    Jing ¡°multi-level marketer¡± Fei went on and on before asking, ¡°Sister Xi, do you want to join us?¡±

    ¡°...No.¡± Not only did Xue Xi reject him heartlessly, but she also threatened, ¡°I¡¯ll go ask my teacher for the video.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...¡±

    How could he not give Sister Xi what she wanted? If Boss found out, he would probably spank him until his butt exploded. Moreover, he would be frightened to death.

    Jing Fei lowered his head helplessly. ¡°Sister Xi, can¡¯t I just video call it to you?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Xue Xi said coldly. ¡°Hurry up and send it over. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    The corners of Jing Fei¡¯s lips twitched, but he still could not help butin, ¡°Sister Xi, do you know how hard it is to reach P4? You don¡¯t even want it. Sigh, how many people can¡¯t reach P4 in their entire lives? Moreover, someone with P4 rank can manage many people. Even Gu Yunqing would have to kneel down and call you Dad when she sees you, but you actually don¡¯t want...¡±

    Jing Feiined and was about to hang up when the other party paused and said coldly, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Jing Fei was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Sister Xi, what else do you want?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°You just said that a P4 can manage Gu Yunqing?¡±

    Jing Fei immediately exined, ¡°That¡¯s right. Our special department is very strict. We have to strictly abide by the orders of our superior. Gu Yunqing is just a puny P1. If you¡¯re a P4, you can even make her eat sh*t and drink urine.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xue Xi was speechless for a moment. She felt that this was a very interesting topic and coughed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll join.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°?¡±

    He jumped up in surprise. ¡°Ah, no problem! Then I¡¯ll immediately send you an electronic version of your work pass. With this electronic version, you can do whatever you want. When youe next time, I¡¯ll give you the work pass.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up, Jing Fei could not stop smiling.

    He¡¯d actually managed to trick Sister-inw into joining their department!

    Recently, the boss had been very Buddhist and did not care about anything else. The God of Fortune Group was handed to San Jin, the special police department was handed to him, and the other department was handed to Canine Teeth.

    If Sister-inw came to their department, he would be able to hold his head high in front of others in the future! Even the boss might not dare to deduct the application fees.

    Thinking about it, that feeling was too beautiful!

    Afraid that Xue Xi would go back on her words, Jing Fei hurriedly made a P4 work pass and sent her the electronic version as well as the video Sister Xi wanted.

    After sending them, he picked up his phone and reported happily to Xiang Huai, ¡°Boss, Sister-inw has agreed to join our department!¡±

    At this moment, Qian Sanjin was reporting to Xiang Huai about this quarter¡¯s work. When he heard this, he was stunned. ¡°F*ck, how can you be faster than me?!¡±

    Canine Teeth Lu Chao was also furious. ¡°This is too much. How can you do this?!¡±

    Jing Fei was smug.

    Leaning on the chair, Xiang Huaizily said, ¡°Oh.¡±

    His tone was too simr to Sister Xi¡¯s.

    Jing Feiined in his heart, but he still said, ¡°Boss, I finally understand why you specifically told me to let Gu Yunqinge to our department!¡±

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow andzily looked up. ¡°Why?¡±

    Jing Fei replied, ¡°Sister-inw agreed when she heard that Gu Yunqing is a P1. You¡¯re trying to seduce Sister-inw into the special department, right?¡±

    Xiang Huai sneered. ¡°I thought you¡¯ve really improved.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...¡±

    Lu Chaoined, ¡°Are you dumb? Wouldn¡¯t it be settled with just one sentence if he wanted Sister Xi to enter the special department? Does Boss need to beat around the bush?¡±

    Jing Fei was confused. ¡°What sentence would that be?¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°If you¡¯re in the special department, you can study as you please. The library in the special department has tens of thousands of books!¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...¡± <i>That can be done!</i>

    After saying that, Lu Chao also turned to look at Xiang Huai. ¡°Boss, then why did you recruit that whatever Qingqing? Wouldn¡¯t Sister Xi find that disgusting? If Sister Xi finds out that you specifically set her up, she¡¯ll probably beat you up!¡±

    Xiang Huai shot him a cold nce and Lu Chao hurriedly shut his mouth.

    Forget it.

    As long as it involved Sister Xi, Boss¡¯s actions would be very strange. Why did he have to ask? Anyway, Boss had never suffered a loss before. Seeing how he was treating Sister Xi, he could not wait to protect her. Why would he harm her? He was holding it in and did not know what kind of game he was ying!

    Sigh, don¡¯t guess Boss¡¯s thoughts. No matter how you guess, you won¡¯t understand.

    However¡ª

    Jing Fei silently asked softly, ¡°Boss, if Sister Xies to plead with you to let Fang Fang off, will you agree?¡±

    His words silenced the room.

    Everyone fell silent.

    Ever since the special department was established, it had been carrying out military management methods. It was strictly disciplined and strictly followed the rules and regtions that had long been custom-made. All these years, their boss had never cheated because they were the guardians of China!

    However, ever since he met Sister Xi, his boss had be a fatuous ruler.

    So, if a beauty asked for a favor, would Boss give in?

    Xiang Huai slowly sat up. After an unknown period of time, he suddenly smiled. His exquisite and beautiful face was sparkling in the dark as he slowly said, ¡°The little kid won¡¯t look for me.¡±

    ...

    ...

    In Huaxia University¡¯s dormitory.

    Xue Xi held thew book in her hands and looked at it carefully. The rules and regtions of the special group were different from that of ordinary people, but thews were actually not much different.

    She would not look for Omnipotent Boss.

    Because Fang Fang was wrong, she had to pay the price. One could not be without boundaries.

    Hence, Xue Xi wanted to start from thew and see if it was possible for Fang Fang to be lightly sentenced.

    However, at this moment, the book in her hand had not been flipped for a long time. The words that Gu Yunqing had said when she came to look for her today kept shing in her mind...

    She felt that she had neglected something.

    Xie Yingying was currently showering when the door suddenly opened and closed automatically.

    Xue Xi narrowed her eyes and saw Fang Fang appear at the door. The moment she appeared, her gazended on thew books and she asked quietly, ¡°Do you need me to help you deal with Gu Yunqing?¡±

 Chapter 561 - I Want to Write as I Want

    <h4>Chapter 561: I Want to Write as I Want</h4>

    Although she already knew that Fang Fang could be an invisible person, Xue Xi was still not used to her openly appearing in the dormitory.

    She paused for a moment before saying, ¡°No need.¡±

    The quiet Fang Fang lowered her head. ¡°Okay.¡±

    When the two of them met, they felt a little awkward. Fang Fang looked at her quietly. The skinny and small person was standing in the corner and was as obedient as a doll.

    Xue Xi took the initiative to say, ¡°Don¡¯te to school for now. I¡¯ll meet Yu Da tomorrow.¡±

    Fang Fang: ¡°Alright, then, I¡¯ll leave.¡±

    Just as she said that, her figure started to fade until it became transparent. The door opened and closed; Fang Fang had left.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She sighed silently.

    After a while, the door was pushed open again. Xue Xi thought that Fang Fang had returned and asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Turning around, she saw a long-haired girl with small eyes standing there and smiling awkwardly at her. ¡°Sister Xi, Sister Xi, can Ie in?¡±

    Xue Xi paused and nodded. ¡°Come in.¡±

    The girl walked in and sat down cautiously. ¡°I¡¯m from the journalism department. I came here to look for you because of Fang Fang.¡±

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°Did she not return the book she borrowed from you?¡±

    The girl: ¡°?¡±

    She hurriedly waved her hands. ¡°No, Sister Xi. It¡¯s like this. Didn¡¯t everyone say that Fang Fang went missing? Gu Yunqing came to investigate the dormitory today and said that she was investigating this matter. Gu Yunqing also said that you¡¯re rted to Fang Fang¡¯s disappearance.¡±

    Xue Xi frowned.

    The girl hurriedly waved her hands again. ¡°I¡¯m not suspecting that you killed her. I¡¯m just thinking that since Sister Xi is so formidable, can you help me think of a way to find Fang Fang and confirm her safety?¡±

    The girl lowered her head. ¡°Fang Fang looks very cold and indifferent. She doesn¡¯t interact with others, but actually, she¡¯s kind-hearted and very capable. When I was in my third year of university, I went out to intern somewhere. In the end, I was cheated by thepany and signed an unfair contract with them. After I graduated, I either had to work without a sry for three years or I had to pay them 200,000 yuan. At that time, I really felt disheartened and cried for a long time. Later, Fang Fang told me that she¡¯d helped me settle it and it was fine already. Later, the contract that I signed was sent to me. Without the contract, this matter would have been left unsettled.

    ¡°Sigh, Sister Xi, I didn¡¯t mean anything when I told you this. Only the girls in the same ss as Fang Fang know that she is cold on the outside but warm on the inside. She is very loyal and likes to help others. I tidied up her things today, and when I wanted to see if there were any clues, I even found this.¡±

    After saying that, the girl took out a stack of bills and passed it to Xue Xi. ¡°It turns out that Fang Fang has been sponsoring orphans and poor mountainous areas for so many years. She is really a very kind girl. Why did she disappear?¡±

    The girl¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°I believe that good people will be rewarded. Sister Xi, am I right?¡±

    Xue Xi stared fixedly at the bills in the girl¡¯s hand and clenched her jaw.

    Ever since the establishment of the Society of Justice, other than epting highmission jobs, they had also done some things for which they did not ask for any fees.

    They punished many bad people and helped many good people.

    Only when it came to Liu Zhao¡¯s matter did they have a misunderstanding. A single mistake could lead to a thousand-year-old hatred.

    However, should such a person really die?

    Xue Xi was in a daze and thought for a long time. In the end, when she returned to her senses, the girl had already left. She only left a few papers behind and a note asking her to help look for Fang Fang.

    ...

    ...

    Her heart felt as though it was on fire. An extreme itch slowly spread throughout her body. Even the wound on her hand was so itchy that she wanted to break her hand again.

    Gu Yunqing knew that her addiction was acting up again.

    All of this originated from the milk product of Jin Peng. When the drug trafficker was arrested, she realized that she was addicted.

    Gu Yunqing looked around and went to the bathroom. She opened her bag and took out a bottle of drink. After taking a sip, she felt much morefortable.

    There were a few bottles that had secretly been left behind after Jin Peng was captured. She could not help but take a sip.

    After relieving the difort in her body, she walked out and continued to be busy. By the time she¡¯d printed thest set of materials, she was so tired that her eyes turned ck.

    At this moment, she received a call from her family. It was a call from Mr. Gu, and his tone was ingratiating. ¡°Your bank card has been restored. Yunqing, you must work hard in the special department. If you can get to P4, you can basically do whatever you want in the capital!¡±

    A person like Mr. Gu only knew about the existence of the special department. Moreover, this department had a lot of authority, but he did not know what it was for.

    Gu Yunqing sneered.

    Previously, when he saw that she was useless, he had thrown her to a private clinic. Now, he was rushing to please her.

    However, she enjoyed this feeling and said, ¡°I know.¡±

    After hanging up, she did not dare to leave. After all, Fang Fang had not been caught for a day and she, as the informant, was in danger.

    Especially after being frightened by Xue Xi today, she did not dare to go out. Coincidentally, there was a ce in the special department for her to rest, so she found a ce to sleep.

    The next day, she left the special department at five in the afternoon and arrived at Huaxia University.

    With her P1 ID, she got the Academic Affairs Office to find someone from the student council to apany her to the female dormitory.

    Even in the special department, she was in a pathetic state.

    However, in school, she was walking at the front. Her wavy hair fluttered behind her, and the students of the Student Union were all holding their books and following her.

    The group of people arrived at the girls¡¯ dormitory in a grandiose manner.

    Gu Yunqing looked smug. She must embarrass Xue Xi today!

    Xue Xi and Xie Yingying had just returned from dinner when they saw Gu Yunqinging over aggressively as though she was looking for a fight.

    Xie Yingying tensed up and the people around them surrounded Xue Xi.

    Xie Yingying said, ¡°Sister Xi, you must hold it inter. Don¡¯t fight. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with this Gu Yunqing. Even the dean of the Academic Affairs Office listens to her. Don¡¯t get your marks deducted!¡±

    The rest also nodded. ¡°Yes, Sister Xi. Isn¡¯t it just cleaning up? We¡¯ll help you. You must not get your marks deducted because of this. That won¡¯t be good.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sister Xi. I¡¯ll help you too. We¡¯ll probably clean it all up in less than five minutes. Don¡¯t be rash!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The surrounding voices made Xue Xi feel as though her heart was wrapped in something warm. Although her expression was still calm, it was much softer than before.

    Xue Xi looked at the work ID on her phone and sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be impulsive.¡±

 Chapter 562 - Gu Yunqing Continues to Seek Death

    <h4>Chapter 562: Gu Yunqing Continues to Seek Death</h4>

    Before Gu Yunqing and the student council members could reach Xue Xi¡¯s dormitory, they were already surrounded. Everyone was pointing at her, but when they saw the students behind her, they dared not speak out.

    Gu Yunqing had been hypocritical since she was young. She was always high up in the air and pretended to be weak and innocent. She liked to be praised for being kind and admired by others. She liked to find reasons for everything she did and make herself look like she was doing things for a reason.

    However, at this moment, when she truly had the capability and had the backing of the special department, she realized that it was very satisfying to be so domineering and unreasonable.

    This was the temptation of power.

    Seeing that the president of the student council, who was usually high and mighty and whom she had tried her best to please, could only obediently follow behind her, Gu Yunqing raised her chin even higher.

    She had to think of a way to rise higher in the special department and strive to reach the P4 level as soon as possible!

    The group quickly arrived at Xue Xi¡¯s dormitory. Seeing that Xue Xi was surrounded by a few people from the dormitory, Gu Yunqing stood there and said, ¡°Xue Xi, Xie Yingying, it¡¯s time for you to clean up!¡±

    Someone carefully said, ¡°Sister Xi and Xie Yingying have already cleaned up. If you don¡¯t believe me, look. The corridor is very clean.¡±

    Gu Yunqing raised her eyebrows and looked at the corridor.

    The people in the dormitory on this floor had already cleaned the door. Everyone had discussed it and did not want to add any burden to Sister Xi. Hence, the corridor was indeed very clean.

    Gu Yunqing smiled. ¡°Is that so? But everyonees and goes. Why do I feel that it¡¯s not clean?¡±

    After saying this, she loosened her grip and a bag of melon seeds fell to the ground. She pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°Aiyo, look, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    This method was too obvious and too deliberate. Moreover, it was too childish and too infuriating.

    Xie Yingying was furious. ¡°Gu Yunqing, don¡¯t go overboard!¡±

    Gu Yunqing took out another bottle of milk from her bag. After unscrewing the cap, she arrogantly let go of it. The milk bottle fell to the ground and the milk instantly sttered everywhere, making the wall and the ground covered in it.

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...You!¡±

    Gu Yunqing pped her hands. ¡°Alright, you guys can continue cleaning!¡±

    She took a step back and moved aside. ¡°Oh, right. The windows in the corridor also need to be cleaned and there are also windows on the balcony. Right, the toilet in the public washroom is even more important. I remember seeing this on the inte. It¡¯s said that if you want to clean the public washroom, the only way to pass is if you can take some water from inside and drink it.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°!!!¡±

    This was too disgusting and embarrassing.

    The president of the Student Union could not take it anymore and said, ¡°Senior Gu Yunqing, stop when you can!¡±

    Gu Yunqing¡¯s eyes turned cold. She looked at the president and said slowly, ¡°Why? Do you think there¡¯s a problem? Go ask the head of the Academic Affairs Office about it!¡±

    The president: ¡°...¡±

    Xie Yingying rolled up her sleeves in anger. She had long forgotten that she had just told Xue Xi not to attack Gu Yunqing and not to be impulsive. She rushed over to Gu Yunqing and shouted angrily, ¡°My mother did not send me to school only to be bullied like this! Gu Yunqing, I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡±

    However, a few students stopped her. ¡°Xie Yingying, don¡¯t be rash!¡±

    ¡°Xie Yingying!¡±

    The president of the Student Union frowned and walked up to her and Xue Xi. The president was helpless and said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of order this person used, but the principal actually told me not to offend her. He even said that everyone should endure it. Don¡¯t be rash. The mess here... Let¡¯s clean it together!¡±

    After saying that, the president picked up the broom and mop from their dormitory.

    Gu Yunqing sneered. ¡°I asked them to clean up because I wanted to punish them. Why are you helping them clean up? Or are you dissatisfied with my way of handling things, President? If that¡¯s the case, call the principal over and see if he dares to not listen to me!¡±

    This tone was too arrogant.

    The president became even angrier. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go look for the principal now and let him see if it¡¯s appropriate! I also want to know where you came from, to make Huaxia University listen to you? There are so many of us and we¡¯re not afraid of power!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The surrounding students were also furious.

    Gu Yunqing took a step back because of them. She was originally feeling a little guilty, but when she reached into her pocket and suddenly touched the work pass inside, she calmed down.

    She had already thought of a reason.

    If the principal and the rest blew up the matter, she would say that she was investigating Fang Fang¡¯s matters and that was why she came to the school to target Xue Xi. It was also to force Fang Fang to appear.

    As she thought this, she smiled. ¡°Then go and tattle!¡±

    The president threw down his broom angrily and was about to leave.

    At this moment, Xue Xi slowly said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Everyone turned to look at her.

    Xue Xi slowly walked out from behind the crowd.

    Both the students who knew her and did not know her seemed to be afraid that she would say something inappropriate. Hence, as long as she was about to speak, they would think of a way to interrupt her and make her unable to speak.

    She could feel her ssmates¡¯ protection and was very touched.

    Now that the president was angry, the students did not stop her. She finally had a chance to speak. ¡°No need to call the principal.¡±

    When Gu Yunqing heard this, she raised her eyebrows and was very smug.

    It seemed like Xue Xi understood the importance of the special department and did not dare to provoke her, right?

    She asked, ¡°Xue Xi, do you have any objections to my punishment? Are you willing to submit?¡±

    <i>Are you willing to submit?</i>

    Xue Xi looked at the melon seeds and milk on the ground and replied, ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Gu Yunqing smiled. ¡°Did you see that? She¡¯s already submitting, so why are you all still here? You¡¯re really meddling in other people¡¯s business!¡±

    The president and the rest were stunned.

    The impression Sister Xi gave them was that she was a weak-looking girl, but she had a strong heart. How could she tolerate being bullied?

    Seeing that everyone was dumbstruck, Gu Yunqing ordered her, ¡°Then pick up the mop and sweep the melon seeds clean. Not one can be left behind.¡±

    She then pointed at the milk and said, ¡°Also, you have to kneel on the ground and wipe them with a rag. After all, the mop can¡¯t be clean. Do you understand?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh, is there more?¡±

    Gu Yunqing continued, ¡°You have to wipe it ten times. Not just once.¡±

    ¡°No problem,¡± Xue Xi replied swiftly.

    The people around them were all stunned. When Xie Yingying heard that Xue Xi had agreed, although she did not understand what Xue Xi was doing and was filled with anger, she still walked over. ¡°Sister Xi, let me!¡±

    No matter what Sister Xi did, she was definitely right!

    Just as she was about to bend down and pick up the broom, Xue Xi stopped her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do it.¡±

 Chapter 563 - A Slap in the Face!

    <h4>Chapter 563: A p in the Face!</h4>

    No need for her?

    Gu Yunqing snorted when she heard this.

    It turned out that Xue Xi also knew that Gu Yunqing had caused trouble here because of her. Xie Yingying had only been implicated because of her.

    She sneered. ¡°Since you¡¯re so self-aware, I have no objections if you want to do it alone.¡±

    Xie Yingying misunderstood and was filled with gratitude. ¡°Sister Xi, I know you feel sorry for me, but how can I watch you work alone? Moreover, the wound on your hand has just healed and it hasn¡¯tpletely recovered yet. Anyway, she¡¯s punishing two people. Let me do it...¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°I don¡¯t need to do it either.¡±

    Xie Yingying was stunned. ¡°Then, who will do the work?¡±

    Xue Xi pointed at Gu Yunqing, her big eyes filled with coldness. She suddenly smiled. ¡°She¡¯ll do it.¡±

    When Gu Yunqing heard this, she raised her eyebrows and flew into a rage. ¡°Xue Xi, your brain must be fried, huh? What right do you have to order me around?¡±

    Just as she was about to re up, Xue Xi raised her phone and passed the things on the screen to her. She said coldly, ¡°This.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    When she saw what was on Xue Xi¡¯s screen, Gu Yunqing widened her eyes in shock.

    P4.

    She looked at Xue Xi in disbelief. She was so arrogant just before, but now, she was so shocked!

    Xue Xi was actually a P4!

    How... How was this possible?!

    Yesterday, when Jing Fei told her that the special department¡¯s ranking was strict, she had researched how to level up. Only then did she realize that it required 100 marks to go from P1 to P2. Only after solving a major case would she be given an additional 50 marks. The rest would be given based on the dates, getting one mark a month. For example, a civilian staff would have to work for 8 years before they could reach P2.

    Hence, in the entire department, most of the ordinary people were P1. The members of P2 were all middle-aged and could retire.

    How could Xue Xi be a P4?

    Just as she was in a state of shock, Xue Xi retracted her phone and lowered her voice as she slowly said, ¡°ording to the special department¡¯s rules, everything depends on one¡¯s level.¡±

    She lifted her chin slightly and pointed at the things on the ground. ¡°Get to work.¡±

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°!!!!¡±

    She clenched her fists and bit her lip. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. You...¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, call Little Pigeon to check.¡±

    Gu Yunqing was stunned. ¡°Little Pigeon?¡±

    Xue Xi suddenly understood. ¡°Oh. That¡¯s Jing Fei.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    She actually called the captain by his name!

    The captain was at P9!

    However, this familiar attitude made Gu Yunqing quickly understand that she had made a mistake!

    Xue Xi and Jing Fei did not get acquainted during this case at all. They clearly knew each other from long ago.

    Gu Yunqing bit her lip. ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°Then scram from the special department.¡±

    The two of them spoke very softly and had to avoid the crowd. After saying this, Xue Xi took a step back and distanced herself from Gu Yunqing.

    The rest were also stunned. All of them looked at Xue Xi in disbelief. Everyone felt that Sister Xi was indeed Sister Xi. Wasn¡¯t this too stiff?

    But why would Gu Yunqing listen to her?

    Just as everyone was feeling stunned, they saw Gu Yunqing biting her lip. She seemed to be in a dilemma.

    Should she choose to be humiliated while working, or should she choose to be removed from the special department?

    <i>No, I can¡¯t have my memories erased.</i>

    Gu Yunqing looked up at Xue Xi again. She lowered her eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°!!¡±

    Everyone felt that they must have slept in a daze or that the way they opened their eyes today was wrong. Otherwise, why would Gu Yunqing, who was targeting Sister Xi just now, suddenly change her tune?

    While everyone was feeling stunned, Xue Xi looked at Xie Yingying and asked, ¡°Do you have something on after this?¡±

    Xie Yingying shook her head in a daze.

    Xue Xi pointed at Gu Yunqing and said, ¡°Then monitor her.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...Okay, Sister Xi!¡±

    Xue Xi said meaningfully, ¡°She must do as she herself had requested.¡±

    Xie Yingying¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°No problem!¡±

    After settling this, Xue Xi returned to the dormitory and finished reading the books she had not finished reading.

    At 6 PM sharp, her phone rang. She lowered her head to take a look and realized that it was Xiang Huai. Her brows eased a little as she answered the call. ¡°Hello.¡±

    The man chuckled before asking in a low voice, ¡°Little kid, I haven¡¯t seen you thesest few days. Do you miss me?¡±

    Hisughter was a little maic through the phone, making Xue Xi¡¯s eyes soften. She said, ¡°Mhm, I do.¡±

    ¡°Shall we have dinner together? I miss your school¡¯s sweet and sour pork ribs.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m outside your dormitory. Come out.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes lit up and she hurriedly hung up. She stood up and was about to put on her shoes and leave, but just as she reached the door, she suddenly stopped and looked down at her own clothes.

    She was wearing a gray shirt and a pair of ck shorts.

    Xue Xi thought about it and turned around to open the wardrobe. There was a denim skirt inside. When Ye Li first helped her put it on, she seemed to have said, ¡°You¡¯re a girl. It¡¯s not good to wear pants every day. You can also wear a skirt asionally! Especially when you¡¯re on a date with Xiao Xiang.¡±

    Date...

    Xue Xi reached out and picked up the skirt.

    After changing her clothes, Xue Xi went out and greeted Xie Yingying, asking her to have dinner alone tonight. After all, Li Zixia had already returned home after ss.

    When she found Xie Yingying, they were in the public toilet.

    Xie Yingying was speaking. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ve cleaned it up?¡±

    When Gu Yunqing came, she was basking in glory, but now, she was in a sorry state. Her hair was stuck to her face and her teeth were gritted. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a sip?¡±

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°...¡±

    Xie Yingying crossed her arms. ¡°When you asked us to do this, did you ever think about how disgusting it would be?¡±

    Gu Yunqing clenched her jaw and remained silent.

    Xie Yingying pouted. When she turned around and saw Xue Xi, her eyes lit up. ¡°Sister Xi, are you going on a date?¡±

    Xue Xi touched her skirt uneasily. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Xie Yingying said, ¡°This skirt has been hanging since you got it. It¡¯s your first time wearing it today! Is Instructor Xiang picking you up?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...It¡¯s not a date. It¡¯s just a meal.¡±

    Xie Yingying raised an eyebrow. ¡°Alright, I got it. Go ahead. I¡¯ll eat with Sun Mengmengter!¡±

    ...

    When Xue Xi walked out of the dormitory, she saw Xiang Huai leaning against the pole beside him and looking at his phone. He was wearing a ck shirt and ck pants, making him look tall and slender.

    The moment she came out, the man looked up and fixed his dark brown eyes on her.

    Xue Xi¡¯s heart tightened. She coughed and tried her best to look calm as she walked out. Just as she stood in front of Xiang Huai, the man chuckled. ¡°Very good-looking.¡±

    Xue Xi shot him a nce and exined, ¡°I-I just put it on casually. I didn¡¯t wear it because I¡¯m meeting you!¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡± The man smiled again. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that the clothes are beautiful. I said that the person wearing it is good-looking.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai was too much. How could he not y ording tomon sense?!

    She pouted and turned to walk in front. Her usually expressionless eyes now had a hint of coquettishness and anger.

    Xiang Huai hurriedly followed beside her. ¡°This skirt is especially beautiful and suits you very well.¡±

    Xue Xi looked for trouble. ¡°Are you saying that I don¡¯t look good in other clothes?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow. ¡°You look the best without clothes.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°!!!!¡±

    She instantly looked around and heaved a sigh of relief when she realized that no one was paying attention to them. She then turned to look at the man. ¡°Can you look around before you flirt next time?¡±

    Xiang Huai hugged her shoulders. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be careful next time.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    It was already way past six when they finished eating dinner. Xiang Huai asked, ¡°Do you want to take a stroll in the forest?¡±

    In the forest, where couples often went.

    Last time, Xiang Huai found an excuse to bring her there and even kissed her...

    This time, he actually asked.

    Xue Xi¡¯s face turned red again, but... she coughed and said in a weak voice, ¡°I have an appointment with Jing Fei to meet Yu Da.¡±

    Xiang Huai had finallye see her for once, but she was going out. Could this person be unhappy?

    Xiang Huai was not angry. It was as though he already knew. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you there.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded, saving her the trouble of taking a cab.

    ...

    The two of them arrived at the entrance of the special department. Xiang Huai stopped the car and opened the car door for her before following her to the door.

    At the entrance, Xue Xi took out her electronic work ID and the staff immediately let her in.

    Xue Xi turned to look at Xiang Huai. ¡°The special department doesn¡¯t allow strangers to enter. Why don¡¯t you...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, she saw...

 Chapter 564 - General Xiangâ€™s Identity Has Been Dropped

    <h4>Chapter 564: General Xiang¡¯s Identity Has Been Dropped</h4>

    The exterior of the special department looked like a police station. There were also windows for ordinary people to report a case, but to enter, one had to pass through the guard¡¯s security entrance.

    Xue Xi had just swiped her electronic work ID and entered directly. The security check closed, and she was just about to tell Xiang Huai that strangers were not allowed to enter. However, when he was waiting for her, she saw the security check open again.

    Xiang Huai slowly walked in. Just as Xue Xi was filled with confusion and was about to ask, he said, ¡°Where is this? Can you bring your family?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Uh.

    How could she bring family members to such an important ce?

    Just as she was thinking, she saw the security guard beside her nod agitatedly. ¡°Yes, anyone above P4 can bring people in.¡±

    Xue Xi suddenly understood.

    After she and Xiang Huai entered, the two security guards at the door looked at each other. One of them lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know that P4 can bring family members in?¡±

    The security guard who had just spoken rolled his eyes. ¡°That depends on the family member!¡±

    Would he dare to stop their boss?

    Xiang Huai rarely came here. After all, he was in charge of nning and rarely managed specific matters. The special police department had always been managed by Jing Fei.

    However, this security guard had once followed Jing Fei to report to his boss. He had asionally seen his boss. That face was stunning and even prettier than a woman¡¯s. He remembered it at a nce!

    ...

    After entering the department, Xue Xi found Xiang Huai a lounge. Just as the two of them had sat down, Jing Fei, who had received the news, rushed over.

    The moment he entered, his gaze swept past Xiang Huai before turning to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, you¡¯re here!¡±

    Xue Xi nodded and pointed at Xiang Huai. ¡°This is my boyfriend. He drove me here and I have to ask him to wait here for a while. You don¡¯t mind, right?¡±

    Jing Fei carefully shot a nce at Xiang Huai and hurriedly shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Why would I mind? I don¡¯t mind at all!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    She looked at Xiang Huai. ¡°Do you want to drink something?¡±

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow. ¡°Tea.¡±

    Tea?

    Xue Xi looked around and realized that other than juice, there was only coffee in the lounge. There was no tea.

    Jing Fei hurriedly said, ¡°Erm, I have it in my office. I¡¯ll go get it. I still have cake and desserts too. Do you want them?¡±

    Although his boss lookedzy, he was usually very picky. Jing Fei would definitely not give him any bad tea. Fortunately, he knew that he wasing, so he had prepared it beforehand.

    Just as he was thinking this, he heard Xue Xi say, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Since there¡¯s no tea, you can just drink in water.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°!!!!¡±

    <i>Will Boss be angry?</i>

    He stiffly twisted his neck and looked at his boss. He saw that the cold person in front of them was as obedient as a little wolf dog. He nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Is this still the boss that my family admires? The one who is hard to please?</i>

    <i>He¡¯s too approachable!</i>

    Xue Xi personally poured a ss of water for Xiang Huai before looking at Jing Fei. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Jing Fei was in charge of bringing her to the cell where Yu Da and Bottle were locked up.

    He looked at Xiang Huai and saw him nodding. He then heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Sister Xi, this way.¡±

    ...

    Gu Yunqing cleaned for two hours. In the end, she was tired and hungry. She left the school in a sorry state and found a ce to shower before arriving at the special department.

    She was staying here at night.

    However, tonight, just as she entered, she realized that there was someone sitting in the lounge. When she saw that person¡¯s figure, her fingers started hurting.

    It was actually him!

    Xue Xi¡¯s boyfriend!

    Gu Yunqing clenched her jaw and was in shock. Why was he here? Could it be that he was also from the special department?

    Gu Yunqing grabbed her colleague beside her and asked, ¡°How many P marks does he have?¡±

    The colleague was stunned. He looked at the lounge and said, ¡°He¡¯s not very famous. He¡¯s not from our department. He¡¯s Xue Xi¡¯s boyfriend. When Xue Xi came to settle some matters, she asked him to wait here.¡±

    Not someone from their department...

    Gu Yunqing heaved a sigh of relief.

    Thinking of her broken finger, she gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°Then who is he?¡±

    The colleague shook his head. ¡°No one.¡±

    No one...

    Even if he did not know him, this person was not to be trifled with.

    Gu Yunqing did not dare to look down on his identity. After all, he must be very formidable to be able to enter the special department, especially since this man¡¯s aura was clearly extraordinary.

    She had underestimated Xue Xist time and could not make the same mistake this time.

    However...

    Gu Yunqing lowered her eyes and suddenly sneered.

    ...

    Xiang Huai was waiting in the lounge in boredom when he heard footstepsing in. From the corner of his eye, he could see Gu Yunqing walking in and standing in front of him.

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow.

    Gu Yunqing moved her painful fingers and said, ¡°I know that you love Xue Xi a lot. You severed my fingers because of Xue Xi, right?¡±

    Xiang Huai did not reply and could not be bothered with her.

    Gu Yunqing narrowed her eyes. ¡°But did you know? Xue Xi is a promiscuous woman who is two-timing! She has always been ambiguous with another boy.¡±

    Xiang Huai finally moved and looked up at her.

    Gu Yunqing continued, ¡°Xue Xi has been sucking up to that person¡¯s mother. Her goal is to marry into their family. I know that you¡¯re very formidable, but no matter how formidable you are, you can¡¯tpare to their family. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can tell you who that person is!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    He leaned forward and ced his hands on his knees. He asked coldly, ¡°Who?¡±

    Gu Yunqing said, ¡°It¡¯s someone you¡¯ll never expect. It¡¯s Lin Jing¡¯s son!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Seeing that his expression had softened, Gu Yunqing hurriedly said, ¡°Some time ago, when Lin Jing came to our school for an inspection, Xue Xi kept licking her face to please her. I was a little further away, but I also heard Xue Xi talking about her son with Lin Jing!¡±

    Xiang Huai was interested. ¡°They¡¯ve been chatting?¡±

    Actually, it was Lin Jing who¡¯d pulled Xue Xi into the chat, but this was not important.

    Gu Yunqing nodded. ¡°I know that you¡¯re a big shot, but can you be more powerful than Lin Jing¡¯s family? Now that Xue Xi has entered the special department, she¡¯s even more arrogant. She must want to be Lin Jing¡¯s daughter-inw and then kick you out!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Seeing that his expression had softened, Gu Yunqing continued, ¡°Don¡¯t take it lightly. I saw with my own eyes that Lin Jing treated her exceptionally well that day. She must also like her very much! How can you be more powerful than Lin Jing?¡±

    Xiang Huai picked up his phone.

    Gu Yunqing was stunned. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯ll ask her.¡±

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°?¡±

    Who would he ask?

    As she thought this, Xiang Huai opened his address book and dialed a number. When the call connected, a familiar voice came from the other end. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 565 - Continue to Disguise

    <h4>Chapter 565: Continue to Disguise</h4>

    Lin Jing¡¯s tone was very bad.

    Hearing this, Gu Yunqing felt uneasy. She suppressed this uneasiness andforted herself. With such a bad tone, the two of them probably did not have a good rtionship.

    Or, perhaps, this voice was just familiar and not Lin Jing¡¯s.

    As she thought this, she heard Xiang Huai askzily, ¡°I heard that you intend to steal my woman and have been trying to please the little kid?¡±

    The words ¡°little kid¡± were said dotingly and sweetly.

    It made one jealous. Gu Yunqing¡¯s eyes darkened. She suddenly envied Xue Xi for having a boyfriend who doted on her like this.

    On the other end of the call, Lin Jing¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°That¡¯s right. So what if I suck up to my daughter-inw?¡±

    Daughter-inw... is indeed a daughter-inw!

    Gu Yunqing¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at Xiang Huai and whispered, ¡°See, I didn¡¯t say anything wrong, right? Lin Jing is harboring ill intentions and is getting close to Xue Xi. Xue Xi has already colluded with her!¡±

    No matter how formidable the special department was, could itpare to Lin Jing¡¯s family background?

    Gu Yunqing stared at Xiang Huai. She had made up her mind. If both families knew that Xue Xi was two-timing, the unlucky one would be Xue Xi!

    Even if she was a P4 from the special department, Lin Jing could not protect her from trouble.

    Moreover, the man in front of her did not look ordinary.

    If the two of them fought together, Xue Xi would probably not even know how she died.

    At the thought of this, Gu Yunqing was a little nervous and excited.

    When she said this, even though her voice was very soft, Lin Jing, who was on the other line, heard it. She instantly shouted, ¡°Did a female voice speak just now? Where are you? Did you do something with another woman? Did you do something to let Xixi down?¡±

    Xiang Huai said calmly, ¡°...No, she¡¯s not a woman. She¡¯s just a fly.¡±

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°?¡±

    After being humiliated, her face was filled with anger. She wanted to re up, but she did not dare to. She could only bite her lips and endure it.

    Then, she heard Lin Jing¡¯s voice. ¡°That¡¯s good. You scared me to death. Let me tell you, rascal, if you dare to let my daughter-inw down, I won¡¯t want you as my son anymore!¡±

    The moment she said this, Gu Yunqing lifted her head and looked at Xiang Huai in disbelief!

    ...

    Xue Xi followed behind Jing Fei and walked toward the suspect¡¯s location.

    Along the way, she saw all kinds of traps. In order to prevent anyone from escaping, there were not only infrared surveince cameras but also all kinds of equipment.

    Jing Fei used his fingerprints to open another door and exined, ¡°Sister Xi, the wall here is filled with electric grids. If anyone wants to escape, the moment their fingerprints are detected as invalid, the grids will immediately release a high-voltage electric current. No matter who it is, they will not be able to escape and will definitely be electrocuted to death!¡±

    As the door opened and Xue Xi entered, her horizons were widened. She did not expect the special department to be so high-tech.

    She took a few steps forward and could see the people locked up in the rooms on both sides.

    Some of them were squatting there. When someone saw Xue Xi looking over, he immediately stood up. Just as he was about to speak, Jing Fei pped the wall, making that person take a step back in fear.

    Jing Fei exined, ¡°This person is good at controlling people¡¯s hearts. Don¡¯t speak to him. When dealing with such a person, don¡¯t look into his eyes.¡±

    Xue Xi sighed. He was actually so formidable. ¡°What did he do?¡±

    Jing Fei said in a low voice, ¡°On the surface, he looks like a talent, but he¡¯s actually a pervert. At the same time, he bewitched more than thirty girls and took turns to sleep with them every day. And these thirty-odd girls are dead set on him and loyal to him. Later, when they were discovered by their family, they would rather die than submit and not marry anyone else. Their families called the police and we discovered his special power.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    It turned out that special abilities could be used like this.

    Jing Fei exined, ¡°People with special abilities usually feel that they are very formidable and have a strong sense of individual heroism. They are also more lethal than ordinary people, so when human lives are involved, it is a death sentence in our department.¡±

    He turned around and stared at Xue Xi. ¡°Because killing people is addictive. Sister Xi, do you know? Once your hands are stained with blood, you won¡¯t be afraid of killing people anymore. If they didn¡¯t have a bottom line, one can¡¯t imagine what an esper will do. Hence, thew for espers is stricter than that for ordinary people.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded, indicating that she understood.

    After Jing Fei finished speaking in a serious tone, he chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about such a serious topic. I¡¯m so scared. Yu Da is here. Sister Xi, I¡¯ll give you an hour. I¡¯ll go back and settle some matters first.¡±

    Xue Xi looked at the slowly opening door and nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Jing Fei then turned around and ran out.

    He had to quickly brew tea for his boss. Otherwise, he would not have a good future!

    ...

    ...

    In the lounge.

    Gu Yunqing widened her eyes.

    Xiang Huai...

    Although Lin Jing¡¯s husband¡¯s surname was also Xiang... As everyone knew, children from such families would usually change their surname in order to protect their safety. Hence, when Gu Yunqing found out that he was called Xiang Huai, she did not even think about it!

    So, how could it be...

    <i>Xiang Huai is actually Lin Jing¡¯s son?!</i>

    <i>This is too unbelievable!</i>

    She stared at Xiang Huai in shock and speechlessness.

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow and suddenly gestured for her to keep quiet. His meaning was obvious: If you dare to speak nonsense outside, be careful of your neck!

    Gu Yunqing felt a chill on her back and stood up.

    After saying that, Lin Jing saw that Xiang Huai did not reply and asked, ¡°Did you call me sote just to say this? I thought you had no more money!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Mhm, it¡¯s indeed gone. Why don¡¯t you transfer some to me?¡±

    Beep, beep, beep...

    Lin Jing hung up without any hesitation.

    After Xiang Huai hung up, he looked up at Gu Yunqing. His dark brown eyes were filled with disdain. He looked at Gu Yunqing as though he was looking at a dead person.

    Gu Yunqing¡¯s body stiffened as though she was in an ice cer!

    She took a step back and gulped. ¡°I-I only said something behind someone¡¯s back. It¡¯s not a crime worthy of death...¡±

    Seeing that Xiang Huai did not react, Gu Yunqing was even more afraid. Her legs were trembling. When she thought about how this person had casually sliced four of her fingers, she became even more anxious. ¡°Moreover, I, I¡¯m a member of the special department. You, you can¡¯t kill me... nor can you touch me!¡±

    Xiang Huai narrowed his eyes. ¡°Special department?¡±

    Gu Yunqing nodded and said, ¡°Our special department is superior to all other departments, so you can¡¯t kill me! Because logically speaking, my department is more advanced and mysterious than yours!¡±

    She took a step back and gulped. ¡°This is the special department. Our captain will be back soon. You¡¯re not from our department. You... you can¡¯t hit me! Even if your mother is Lin Jing!¡±

    Just as she said this, Jing Fei¡¯s ingratiating voice sounded. ¡°Boss~¡±

 Chapter 566 - How Can She Die If She Doesnâ€™t Attempt It?

    <h4>Chapter 566: How Can She Die If She Doesn¡¯t Attempt It?</h4>

    Gu Yunqing turned around abruptly and saw Jing Fei rushing in. He was holding a cup of hot tea that had just been brewed. With an ingratiating smile, he rushed to Xiang Huai¡¯s side and slowly put down the tea. ¡°Boss, care to have a taste of this freshly brewed biluochun[1]?¡±

    Xiang Huai slowly reached out with his long fingers.

    He pinched the teacup, but it also felt like he was pinching Gu Yunqing¡¯s neck and lifeline.

    Gu Yunqing took another step back and was even more in disbelief. ¡°B-Boss?¡±

    She gulped. Lin Jing¡¯s son was famous for being useless. How could he be the boss of the special department? That¡¯s not right. Wasn¡¯t the boss of the special department Jing Fei?

    She pointed at Xiang Huai and asked, ¡°You... Aren¡¯t you the boss?¡±

    The moment she said this, Jing Fei raised his eyebrows and looked at her in surprise. ¡°Of course not. Boss is the boss. Why would it be me?¡±

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°...¡±

    Her legs went weak and she fell to the ground.

    She raised her head and watched Xiang Huai drink two cups of tea before putting down the teacup. The small white jade teacupnded on the tea table with a crisp sound.

    Gu Yunqing shuddered.

    She gulped. ¡°You... You can¡¯t kill me. You can¡¯t kill me...¡±

    Just as she said this, she suddenly thought of something and shouted, ¡°I, I can capture Fang Fang! As long as you guys listen to me, I can capture Fang Fang! I will be very useful to the department!¡±

    Jing Fei did not speak and looked at Xiang Huai.

    The entire lounge was silent. After staring at Gu Yunqing for a while, Xiang Huai snorted and said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    This response was said lightly, but it seemed to be announcing Gu Yunqing¡¯s fate.

    She heaved a sigh of relief and slowly got up from the ground. She did not even dare to straighten her back as she stared at Xiang Huai and said, ¡°I-I need a few people.¡±

    Xiang Huai casually waved his hand. ¡°Give it to her.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...Alright, I¡¯ll arrange a few for you.¡±

    Seeing that Gu Yunqing had yet to leave, Jing Fei frowned and asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing more!¡±

    Gu Yunqing then turned around and left the lounge.

    After she left, Jing Feiined, ¡°Boss, this person will definitelye up with some rotten idea again. She might even harm Sister Xi. How can you agree to it?¡±

    Xiang Huai picked up the teacup and Jing Fei hurriedly walked over to fill it up for him.

    Xiang Huai stared at the door. ¡°How can she die if she doesn¡¯t attempt anything?¡±

    These words made Jing Fei tremble.

    He actually did not understand why his boss arranged for such a person to enter the special department. He originally thought that his boss wanted Sister Xi to torture her.

    But it turned out... she was already a dead person in Boss¡¯s eyes!

    Jing Fei could not help but wipe his non-existent sweat. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re so scary!¡±

    The scariest thing about the boss was that as the boss of the special department, he had to strictly abide by the rules. However, every time he killed someone, it would have to be within the scope of discipline.

    However, since Gu Yunqing was already a dead person in his boss¡¯s eyes, why did he have to go through all this trouble?

    He did not understand and could only listen to him.

    If a day came when he understood him, he could be the boss!

    ...

    ...

    In the cell.

    Xue Xi and Yu Da sat on opposite sides of the table. Yu Da was wearing a gray prison uniform and had his hair shaved, but this did not affect his handsomeness.

    After staring at each other for a long time, Xue Xi suddenly asked, ¡°What¡¯s your special power?¡±

    Yu Da extended his hands that were cuffed with special handcuffs. ¡°Mechanical hands.¡±

    He moved his fingers. ¡°They¡¯re more nimble and faster than a machine.¡±

    No wonder he was a hacker.

    Xue Xi nodded in realization.

    After being locked up, Yu Da did not seem to have suffered much. He looked fine, but his mental state was a little weak. He slowly said, ¡°Sister Xi, help me pass a message to Fang Fang.¡±

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°Speak.¡±

    Yu Da lowered his eyes and said, ¡°Run. Run as far as you can. After that,pletely hide your identity and don¡¯t use your special power for the rest of your life. Wu Tu will help you get a new identity.¡±

    Xue Xi was silent for a moment before suddenly asking, ¡°Are you going to take the me for her?¡±

    Yu Da instantly lifted his head and looked around. His eyes were filled with vignce.

    Xue Xi said, ¡°There are no surveince cameras here.¡±

    Only then did Yu Da heave a sigh of relief. However, he then turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°I¡¯m the mastermind. Everything was arranged by me, so I¡¯m not taking the me.¡±

    Xue Xi clenched her jaw and remained silent for a while before suddenly asking, ¡°Did Fang Fang really kill someone?¡±

    Yu Da clenched his jaw. After a while, he nodded gently.

    Herst hope was dashed.

    Xue Xi frowned.

    The two of them fell silent. After a long while, Yu Da suddenly said, ¡°Sister Xi, I really like Iron Man.¡±

    Xue Xi paused.

    Yu Da said in a daze, ¡°Since I was young, my favorite has always been the Marvel series. Among the people in it, my favorite is Iron Man.

    ¡°I knew from a young age that I was different from others. When any machine was in my hands, it was as though I was born to install it. Therefore, at that time, I had a dream of bing a hero. I dreamed that one day, when the aliens invaded Earth, I could protect Earth like Iron Man does.

    ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s funny. I should have joined the army, but my parents didn¡¯t allow it and forced me to study electronic science instead. They felt that this future would be good for me.

    ¡°I was forced topromise by reality. Later, when I joined the club, I seemed to have found a goal and direction. I could finally enforce justice on behalf of the heavens, even though I was on the verge of touching thew.

    ¡°I thought I was infallible and felt that Liu Zhao deserved to die, so I killed her. However, after a life was lost, I suddenly realized that we are no different from murderers.¡±

    Xue Xi did not know how to reply.

    ...

    An hourter, Jing Fei flew over and sent Xue Xi off.

    Before she left, Yu Da smiled at her.

    Xue Xi suddenly asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you suspect that I leaked the club¡¯s name list?¡±

    Yu Da said, ¡°Even if it¡¯s you, I don¡¯t hate you. From the moment Liu Zhao died, I¡¯ve known that this day woulde.¡±

    Xue Xi retracted her gaze and silently left with Jing Fei.

    She sent a message to Fang Fang: ¡°Yu Da wants you to leave. Moreover, the structure here isplicated. The chances of you being jailed are zero.¡±

    She was not helping Fang Fang, but she was trying to stop such a possibility. She was afraid that she would do something wrong on impulse.

    Xue Xi took Xiang Huai¡¯s car and returned to school.

    That night, she could not sleep. She did not know how many times she had to turn around before she fell asleep.

    The next morning, when she woke up, she saw Jing Fei¡¯s WeChat message: ¡°Sister Xi, Gu Yunqing brought someone to capture Fang Fang today. I¡¯ll send you her location.¡±

    The location he sent was the orphanage.

    Xue Xi thought of Fang Fang and thought, <i>Oh no!</i>

    [1] [Annotation text missing]

 Chapter 567 - Capturing Fang Fang!

    <h4>Chapter 567: Capturing Fang Fang!</h4>

    Xue Xi suddenly sat up on the bed. As she got up, she called Fang Fang, but she did not answer. After putting on her clothes, she helplessly called Wu Tu. ¡°Where¡¯s Fang Fang?¡±

    Wu Tu seemed to have just woken up and was in a daze. ¡°She said that she had something on and went to the orphanage this morning!¡±

    Xue Xi paused in her actions.

    Seeing that she was silent, Wu Tu came to a realization and asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xue Xi heaved a sigh of relief and slowly said, ¡°Something happened.¡±

    After hanging up, Xue Xi hurriedly left.

    For the first time, she felt that her actions were too slow. She should have long persuaded Fang Fang to turn herself in and reduce her sentence. If she had been arrested and she had resisted during the arrest...

    Xue Xi did not dare to imagine the consequences.

    Just as she reached the school gate and was about to hail a cab, she saw a familiar Land Rover parked in the distance, and it honked at her.

    Xue Xi hurriedly walked over.

    In the car, Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes were cold as he was on the phone with Jing Fei. His tone was apathetic, but it carried an order. ¡°Everything will proceed as nned.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°Yes.¡±

    After saying that, he was confused. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s easy to catch Fang Fang. Why did you listen to Gu Yunqing? It¡¯s so troublesome!¡±

    Xiang Huai said coldly, ¡°You want to know?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    ¡°Oh, in your next life.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...¡±

    Just as he said this, the passenger seat¡¯s door was opened by Xue Xi and he sat up. Xiang Huai¡¯s expression changed from that of the cold and heartless general to that of a gigolo.

    He turned around with a faint smile. ¡°I was looking for you to have breakfast, but it seems like you¡¯re going to need a free chauffeur again? Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Orphanage.¡±

    Xiang Huai did not speak further. He started the car and brought her to the orphanage.

    ...

    At this moment, the capital¡¯s Ciyun Orphanage had already been made into a trap that Fang Fang was set to walk right into.

    Gu Yunqing squatted beside a four- or five-year-old girl with a smile on her face. Jing Fei¡¯s voice came from the walkie-talkie. ¡°Let us get closer. What if the child gets injured?¡±

    Gu Yunqing¡¯s eyes flickered and she said, ¡°Fang Fang is very cautious. If you guyse over, she will find out. Moreover, she can hide herself. No one knows where she will appear. You guys must not appear.¡±

    Jing Fei, who was hiding on a tree in the distance, squatted there and pouted in disdain. However, he replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    With a wave of his hand, the surrounding people scattered.

    Jing Fei coldly and professionally gave the order that the special department had always abided by. ¡°If the suspect attacks ordinary humans, kill her immediately!¡±

    Gu Yunqing was wearing the uniform of the orphanage and a pair of infrared sunsses. She was dressed as a staff member and was coaxing the little girl. ¡°Sister Fang Fang is here. Hurry and call her. Otherwise, she¡¯ll leave and won¡¯te to see you.¡±

    The little girl was instantly anxious. ¡°I just called Sister and she said that she will definitelye. Sister Fang will definitelye!¡±

    Seeing that she was silent, Gu Yunqing tried to scare her. ¡°If you don¡¯t call for help, Fang Fang will nevere again, understand?¡±

    The little girl was stunned. ¡°Why?¡±

    Gu Yunqing casually made up a story. ¡°Because Fang Fang is a bad person. She was actually sent by the devil to capture you!¡±

    The little girl was frightened. She pouted and suddenly burst into tears. ¡°Nonsense. Sister is not a bad person. Sister is a good person!¡±

    The little girl was innocent and faultless. Her two hands wiped her tears as she shouted at the door, ¡°Sister, Sister! There are bad people here. Hurry up and leave!¡±

    Gu Yunqing did not expect the child in the orphanage to be so hard to deal with. She was frightened and hurriedly covered the little girl¡¯s mouth.

    The little girl bit her hand!

    Gu Yunqing was furious. Just as she was about to hit the little girl, Jing Fei¡¯s order came from her earphone. ¡°Don¡¯t bully the little kid or you¡¯ll be expelled!¡±

    Gu Yunqing paused and could only coax her. ¡°Little kid, little kid, I¡¯m spouting nonsense. Hurry up and let go!¡±

    The child¡¯s actions were not light. The flesh on her hand that was bitten was about to fall off. It was so painful that she was about to cry.

    While she was struggling, she suddenly paused and turned to look at the door.

    Past her sunsses, she could see that Fang Fang had already appeared. She stood there and stared at them. Clearly, she had already recognized her!

    Fang Fang frowned. Her gazended on the little girl and she turned around to leave.

    The little girl could not see the invisible Fang Fang and was still biting hard. Seeing that Fang Fang was about to leave, Gu Yunqing pushed the little girl away.

    The girl took two steps back. Just as she was about to fall to the ground and fall, Fang Fang, who had returned, ran behind the girl and held her.

    The little girl felt as though a pair of invisible hands were supporting her. She turned around in a daze, but she could not see anything.

    Then, the little girl shouted, ¡°Sister Fang Fang, run! There are bad people here!¡±

    After supporting the little girl, Fang Fang was about to leave when Gu Yunqing¡¯s eyes darkened. She held back the pain in her hand and pounced forward, grabbing Fang Fang¡¯s arm out of thin air!

    The little girl had just bit her hand until it bled. After she grabbed Fang Fang, the bloodnded on Fang Fang¡¯s body, causing her to gradually appear.

    Fang Fang¡¯s pupils shrank. She was about to push Gu Yunqing away and start running when...

    Gu Yunqing lowered her voice and said, ¡°There are police around. You can¡¯t escape! Unless you have a hostage!¡±

    Fang Fang panicked when she heard this. Without thinking, she took out a dagger that she had been carrying with her recently and ced the de on Gu Yunqing¡¯s neck.

    Gu Yunqing obediently let go of her hand, and the special forces hiding around them jumped out. Jing Fei walked in front, and ten people surrounded Fang Fang.

    Fang Fang said warily, ¡°Don¡¯te over.¡±

    Gu Yunqing also extended her hand. ¡°Captain, save me!¡±

    She held Fang Fang¡¯s hand and pleaded, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! Don¡¯t kill me!¡±

    Fang Fang pulled Gu Yunqing and said in a low voice, ¡°As long as you cooperate with me and leave this ce, I promise I won¡¯t let you get hurt. If you don¡¯t cooperate, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±

    Gu Yunqing¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll cooperate!¡±

    Jing Fei also waved his hand to signal the rest to stay away. He frowned and said to Fang Fang, ¡°Put down the knife and surrender yourself immediately. You can also apply for a reduction in your sentence. Mute, don¡¯t choose the wrong path!¡±

    Fang Fang stared at Jing Fei and frowned. ¡°Move aside!¡±

    Jing Fei looked at Gu Yunqing and made way.

    Just as Fang Fang was about to walk to the door, Gu Yunqing suddenly grabbed her dagger, causing Fang Fang to panic. She looked as though she was going to kill Gu Yunqing!

    Gu Yunqing shouted, ¡°Captain, shoot!¡±

    Jing Fei waved his hand and the guns were all pointed at Fang Fang. As long as he gave the order, Fang Fang would be killed on the spot!

 Chapter 568 - Sister Is Not a Bad Person!

    <h4>Chapter 568: Sister Is Not a Bad Person!</h4>

    Gu Yunqing¡¯s eyes lit up.

    She wanted to kill Fang Fang. When she was in the club, the members did not care about her.

    Now that they had captured Fang Fang and Gu Yunqing was injured because of her, it would be another merit and she could have points added.

    She would be closer to P2.

    At this thought, she tightened her grip on the dagger. The dagger was very sharp and cut her palm.

    Gu Yunqing was already some distance away from Fang Fang. This gap should be enough for Jing Fei to kill her, right?

    She turned to the side and revealed her position because she knew that there was a sniper hiding there. However, after waiting for a second, two seconds...

    <i>Why aren¡¯t you shooting?</i>

    Just as she was about to remind Jing Fei to issue another order, she heard Jing Fei shout, ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Gu Yunqing suddenly let go of Fang Fang¡¯s hand and Fang Fang approached her neck again.

    The chance was fleeting, and Fang Fang controlled her again. Knowing that she could not escape for the time being, she circled to the tree beside her.

    Fang Fang shouted, ¡°Don¡¯te over. If youe over again, I¡¯ll really kill someone!¡±

    Jing Fei did not go over. He was neither far nor near.

    He slowly said, ¡°Fang Fang,e out. I know that you¡¯re not an evil person. If youe out now, I can still pretend that you¡¯re surrendering and will try to reduce your sentence.¡±

    Fang Fang shouted, ¡°I have no way back!¡±

    Her eyes were red. The petite girl was holding Gu Yunqing tightly and her fingers were trembling.

    When Xue Xi arrived, she saw this scene.

    Fang Fang was hiding behind a tree, and Gu Yunqing could sense her agitation. She did not dare to move and said carefully, ¡°Fang Fang, Fang Fang, calm down. If you kill me, there¡¯s really no turning back!¡±

    Fang Fang did not speak for a moment as the situation fell into a stalemate.

    Jing Fei frowned and was a little anxious.

    He sympathized with Fang Fang, and at the same time, he believed that Fang Fang was not a bad person. Otherwise, he would not have believed her a few times before. However, if Fang Fang refused to be arrested, it would only make things worse.

    Just as he was feeling anxious, his boss and Sister Xi arrived. Jing Fei heaved a sigh of relief when he saw them.

    ...

    The car stopped and Xiang Huai followed Xue Xi to this side. Although the orphanage was clean, it was very old, and Fang Fang was leaning against a huge banyan tree nearby.

    Xue Xi walked past the person behind Jing Fei and walked forward.

    After taking two steps, she sensed the person behind her. She hurriedly turned around and looked at Xiang Huai before instructing, ¡°Don¡¯t go forward. It¡¯s dangerous. Stay here.¡±

    Jing Fei, who was eagerly waiting for his boss toe over and help him out: ¡°?¡±

    <i>No, Boss, going by the n, what should we do now that we¡¯vee this far? If you can¡¯te over, how can we follow yourmand?</i>

    Jing Fei said, ¡°It¡¯s not dangerous. Fang Fang didn¡¯t snatch anything. Sister Xi, let... your boyfriende over?¡±

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°He¡¯s not qualified.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...¡±

    Even without looking up, he could feel his boss¡¯s ice de flying over.

    <i>However, Boss, why did you stop when Sister Xi said that you don¡¯t need toe over? Are you so henpecked?</i>

    Xue Xi was not in the mood to argue with him. Seeing that Xiang Huai was noting, she walked past the special forces and walked to Jing Fei, who was at the front.

    She stared at the clothes that were exposed behind the tree and slowly said, ¡°Fang Fang, turn yourself in.¡±

    Fang Fang paused and said calmly after a while, ¡°Do you also think that I should die?¡±

    Xue Xi slowly said, ¡°Whether you should die or not should be judged by thew. I¡¯m not qualified.¡±

    Fang Fang¡¯s heart turned cold.

    However, she heard Xue Xi continue, ¡°But I¡¯ll hire the bestwyer. I¡¯ll also work hard to study thew and help you reduce your sentence. Because I feel that your crimes don¡¯t warrant death.¡±

    Fang Fang clenched her fists.

    Actually, after finding Xue Xi, she did not leave with Wu Tu. Instead, she hid behind Xue Xi.

    She could see that Xue Xi had almost flipped through everyw book avable in the past two days.

    In the evening, she even held a shlight and hid on the bed to read, just to help them reduce their sentence.

    Fang Fang¡¯s eyes turned red as she hesitated.

    If she was also arrested, no one would take care of Yu Da, the others, and their parents!

    Back then, when they had just joined the club and would only toe the boundaries of thew, they had agreed that no one should try to save anyone who was caught in the future.

    The people on the outside had to take care of the parents because Wu Tu did not seem reliable. He was not the type to take care of others.

    When Fang Fang thought of this, her eyes turned red.

    If not for this, she would have gone to surrender herself when she was identified. Why would she have waited until now?

    However, should she really give up on the weapon just like that?

    At this moment¡ª

    ¡°Wah!¡± A cry suddenly rang through the entire courtyard.

    Fang Fang was stunned. She turned around and saw the child who was being used by Gu Yunqing in the orphanage. She was crying and shouting, ¡°Uncle Policeman, why are you capturing Sister? Sister is not a bad person! Sister is not a bad person! Sob...

    ¡°Sister buys us sweets and ys hide-and-seek with us. Sister also often buys delicious food for us. A sister like this is not a bad person. Police Uncle, you¡¯ve caught the wrong person!

    ¡°Wuwuwu... Sister is not a bad person!¡±

    The child¡¯s cries cut through the sky and reverberated in this small courtyard.

    Fang Fang looked at her.

    Listening to her shouting that her sister was not a bad person, she did not know how much time had passed, but her strength seemed to have been slowly sapped away.

    She loosened her grip and the dagger fell to the ground.

    Jing Fei turned to look at Xiang Huai. Seeing him nod, he waved his hand and rushed over. He kicked the dagger on the ground to the side before supporting Fang Fang.

    Only then did the people behind him arrive. Someone took out a pair of handcuffs and was just about to handcuff Fang Fang when Jing Fei looked at the crying girl and suddenly said, ¡°No need.¡±

    That person took a step back and did not speak.

    Fang Fang stood there in a daze. She first looked at the little girl and touched her head. She then carefully took out a tissue to wipe her tears before saying, ¡°Be good, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll give you sweets.¡±

    She took out a piece of White Rabbit Creamy Candy and stuffed it into the little girl¡¯s mouth.

    She then stood up and followed Jing Fei to the door.

    On the way, Jing Fei was still nagging. ¡°I say, don¡¯t sneak awayter. Everyone here is wearing infrared sensing sses and can see you. Don¡¯t scare me! I¡¯ll be afraid!¡±

    Fang Fang: ¡°...¡±

    When Jing Fei and Fang Fang got into the car and the car started, Gu Yunqing ran to the door. ¡°Hey, I haven¡¯t gotten in yet...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, a cold and fair hand pressed on her shoulder.

 Chapter 569 - Iâ€™ll Train You

    <h4>Chapter 569: I¡¯ll Train You</h4>

    Gu Yunqing trembled as she stood up straight. She slowly turned around and saw Xue Xi¡¯s cold and expressionless face.

    Gu Yunqing looked at Xiang Huai, who was standing behind Xue Xi, and gulped in fear. ¡°You... What are you doing?¡±

    With this person around, she believed that even if Xue Xi silently dealt with her here today, Xue Xi would get away scot-free!

    At the thought of this, she became even more afraid. ¡°Xue Xi, I-I did this for work!¡±

    Xue Xi shot a nce at the child who was still sobbing and slowly said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too shameless to use a child as bait?¡±

    Gu Yunqing did not feel anything. ¡°Everything was for work and she didn¡¯t get hurt!¡±

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes.

    Being arrested in front of the child did away with thest shred of Fang Fang¡¯s pride. Fortunately, the pigeon did not handcuff her at thest moment.

    She turned to look at Xiang Huai. Before she could speak, Xiang Huai had already walked to the little girl¡¯s side and squatted down. ¡°Little kid, shall I apany you to your room to y for a while?¡±

    The little girl nced at him and then at Xue Xi. ¡°Uncle, are you with Sister?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    <i>How can you call me Uncle and her Sister?</i>

    They were only a generation apart!

    The corners of his lips twitched as he held the little girl¡¯s dirty hand and slowly walked into the nearby room. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go. Brother¡ªBrother will raise you up high.¡±

    He purposely emphasized the word ¡°brother.¡±

    The little girl: ¡°...Okay, Brother!¡±

    ...

    Gu Yunqing had been wanting to leave this ce quickly, but her shoulders were being pressed down and she could not leave. When the girl entered the room, the hand on her shoulder finally let go. She took a step and wanted to escape quickly.

    Xue Xi stared at her with her huge eyes. There seemed to be ayer of mist on the surface of her eyes. She looked dazed, but at this moment, when the mist in her eyes dissipated, her pupils were frighteningly ck.

    Her cold voice sounded again. ¡°You actually asked the pigeon to shoot just now?¡±

    Gu Yunqing shuddered and her eyes flickered. She stuttered, ¡°I-I didn¡¯t expect to be captured as a hostage. After all, I¡¯m not a professional and haven¡¯t been trained... At that time, for the safety of the hostage, they naturally had to shoot!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Gu Yunqing knew what she was thinking. She gulped and said, ¡°If everything¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Just as she was about to escape again, Xue Xi slowly said, ¡°Without any training, it¡¯s indeed easy to be caught. So...¡±

    Gu Yunqing had a bad premonition. She widened her eyes and asked, ¡°So what?¡±

    Xue Xi rubbed her wrist. ¡°I¡¯ll train you.¡±

    ¡°No... Bang!¡±

    Before Gu Yunqing could reject her, Xue Xi had already thrown her over her shoulder and down to the ground!

    Gu Yunqingy there and felt her internal organs hurting. She had never experienced such pain before!

    She wanted to say no, but Xue Xi spoke slowly and was not slow at all. Before she could speak, she kicked again...

    ...

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    The courtyard was in a mess and covered in dust.

    In the room, Xiang Huai watched as the little girl drove the toy car. In order to ensure the other children¡¯s safety, they had been evacuated and she was the only child left in the orphanage.

    The little girl drove around and looked out of the window in confusion. ¡°Brother, is everything alright outside?¡±

    Xiang Huai had a smile on his lips and his dark brown eyes were filled with helplessness. His voice was also filled with love. ¡°A certain little kid is venting some anger.¡±

    The little girl frowned again and asked, ¡°Brother, are you also a police officer? Then was Sister Fang captured just now? Is Sister really a bad person?¡±

    The little girl pouted and looked like she was going to cry again.

    Xiang Huai narrowed his eyes.

    He rubbed the child¡¯s head and said, ¡°Let me tell you a secret. Sister is just a guest at the police station. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s not a bad person.¡±

    ...

    ...

    In the end, Gu Yunqing was carried away by someone from the special department. She was brought to the special department to recuperate and rest. A daily special training was also added to her schedule.

    The orphanage director and the rest of the children were also brought back. The entire courtyard regained its vitality as though nothing had happened.

    When Xue Xi and Xiang Huai got in the car and left, the children waved at them happily.

    Xiang Huai opened the passenger seat door and escorted Xue Xi into the car. He then walked to the driver¡¯s seat and looked at the orphanage before getting in.

    <i>Did the little kid live like this before she turned 18?</i>

    Just as he was thinking this, he saw the little girl wave at him with all her might. Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow and ced a slender finger on his lips, making a ¡°shh¡± gesture.

    The little girl immediately covered her mouth and nodded, indicating that she would not reveal the secret her brother had told her.

    Xiang Huai then entered the car.

    Xue Xi turned to look at him. The man¡¯s side profile was firm and his nose bridge was high. His lips were slightly pursed and his usually sharp eyes were filled with gentleness. She asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Why did she feel that Xiang Huai was quite happy?

    Just as she thought this, she saw Xiang Huai look at her. ¡°Let¡¯s have two children in the future.¡±

    Xue Xi slowly typed out a question mark in her mind: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai rubbed her head. ¡°A girl and a boy. That¡¯d be nice.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    <i>So why did you suddenly think of this?</i>

    Xue Xi looked ahead and replied, ¡°Oh.¡± She then awkwardly changed the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the special department.¡±

    Sensing that the little kid¡¯s ears were slightly red, Xiang Huai chuckled. Thatughter in the car made Xue Xi feel even more stuffy.

    She asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you turn on the air conditioner? It¡¯s so hot!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After turning on the air conditioner, Xiang Huai drove and sent Xue Xi to the entrance of the special department.

    Fang Fang had just been captured. Logically speaking, she would have to be interrogated while the iron was hot. Xue Xi did not know what Fang Fang would say, nor did she know how Jing Fei would judge her.

    After entering the department, she went straight to Jing Fei¡¯s office.

    Half an hourter, Jing Fei and the interrogating colleague walked out with the recording and some documents.

    Xue Xi nervously took a step forward and asked Jing Fei, ¡°What¡¯s the final conclusion?¡±

    Jing Fei was very serious when it came to business. He no longer had his usual cheeky smile. ¡°Fang Fang confessed that Yu Da did not instruct her to kill anyone. She acted on her own and, indeed, she was the one in the video who¡¯d pushed the victim down.¡±

    Xue Xi held her breath and asked, ¡°Will it be a light judgment?¡±

    Jing Fei¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°We have already submitted it to the special court for trial. The court¡¯s requirements are strict. They¡¯ll want to sentence Fang Fang to death, and the rest will be sentenced to three to five years.¡±

 Chapter 570 - Who Dares?!

    <h4>Chapter 570: Who Dares?!</h4>

    <i>Death sentence? This is too serious!</i>

    Xue Xi widened her eyes. ¡°But Fang Fang has given herself up. Moreover, she really didn¡¯t kill anyone on purpose!¡±

    Just as she said this, a cold voice sounded. ¡°Surrender? That¡¯s because she was caught and had nowhere to run, right? As for what you said, it wasn¡¯t intentional?

    ¡°ording to what I know, Water had stolen the key to the door lock of the rooftop. Yu Da had then lured her to the rooftop, and Fang Fang had brought her outside and pushed her down. This is apletely premeditated murder by an organization! In what way did they not do it on purpose?¡±

    Following this, a man in a blue uniform walked over. He had thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a square face. With one look, one could tell that he was square and upright. Of course, such people did not know how to be amodating.

    On his uniform was a sign: P9.

    He was actually on the same level as Little Pigeon!

    Jing Fei introduced him to her. ¡°This is a colleague from our court department. His name is Zheng Zhi. He is very strict and does things ording to thew. He does things ording to the rules and regtions and never favors anyone or flouts thew. He also doesn¡¯t care about favors. Everyone calls him the ck-faced judge.¡±

    When Zheng Zhi heard this, his squarish face did not show any anger. He only harrumphed and clearly did not look easy to get along with.

    Xue Xi continued, ¡°But she thought that she killed a bad person! She misunderstood!¡±

    Zheng Zhi sneered. ¡°Other than those who havemitted heinous crimes, which murderer would kill someone for no reason? Fang Fang might have misunderstood, but how innocent is the person who was killed?¡±

    After saying that, Zheng Zhi instructed Jing Fei, ¡°She will be sentenced in the special court tomorrow.¡±

    After the sentence was given, the death penalty would be carried out!

    Zheng Zhi did not even have the intention to speak to Xue Xi before leaving.

    Jing Fei scratched his head and felt a little awkward. ¡°Sister Xi, he¡¯s not in the same department as us. I can¡¯t control him either. Moreover, when an espermits a crime, his punishment will indeed be one level worse than punishments given to an ordinary person. Sigh, if only Fang Fang really surrendered herself!¡±

    Xue Xi clenched her jaw as well as her fists.

    She turned around and looked into the distance.

    Fang Fang was still sitting in the interrogation room. There was a transparent ss door between them, and Fang Fang was alone inside. She was hugging her knees and was curled up into a ball on the chair. She looked as though she had been abandoned by the world.

    Her small body trembled slightly. She must have heard Zheng Zhi¡¯s words.

    Xue Xi took a deep breath and felt that her mind was in a mess. She slowly said, ¡°Little Pigeon, I need to borrow your office.¡±

    She had to think carefully about the cause and effect of the entire matter and find out what exactly was wrong!

    Jing Fei nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ...

    ...

    When Gu Yunqing was brought to the special department¡¯s lounge by two special department staff, she was already on herst breath.

    Her entire body was aching so much that she could not stand up. However, Xue Xi did not kill anyone. Other than the pain, she did not break an arm or leg.

    Her addiction kicked in again and the sore spots became worse.

    She trembled as she stood up and took out the bottle of drink from her bag. After taking a few mouthfuls, the difort on her body slowly disappeared.

    Even the pain from being beaten up by Xue Xi was reduced a lot.

    Gu Yunqingy down and rested for a while. When she finally caught her breath, she recalled that her efforts at the orphanage today had been in vain. Thinking of Xue Xi¡¯s casual beating, she instantly clenched her fists.

    <i>I can¡¯t take this lying down!</i>

    She suddenly sat up. The bruises on her body were very obvious. If not for the milk beverage, she would probably be unable to stand up from the pain.

    Thinking about it this way, that thing still had some use.

    Gu Yunqing drank two more mouthfuls. When her body became even lighter, she stood up and walked out.

    She arrived at the door and greeted the staff first, then inquired about the progress of the case. When she heard that a righteous judge had arrived, Gu Yunqing¡¯s eyes flickered.

    She strolled around the Special Department and finally entered Zheng Zhi¡¯s office...

    ...

    ...

    Jing Fei secretly observed everything and then called Xiang Huai.

    Xiang Huai had just sent Xue Xi over. As he still had some other matters to settle, he left first and did not hear Zheng Zhi¡¯s words.

    After Jing Fei conveyed the man¡¯s words, he continued, ¡°Zheng Zhi is like that. He abides by the rules and doesn¡¯t make any allowances. Even if he knows that Sister Xi is your girlfriend, he probably won¡¯t make an exception. Boss, why don¡¯t I hint at Sister Xi¡¯s identity?¡±

    Xiang Huai sneered. ¡°Who said that he doesn¡¯t know?¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°?¡±

    He was stunned. ¡°He knows? If he knows, why is he doing this? I understand. Is he targeting Sister Xi on purpose? But Sister Xi didn¡¯t offend him! Could it be because... F*ck! This fool is being stubborn again!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°Boss, we¡¯re already in a mess. Sister Xi is probably in a terrible fix right now. Why aren¡¯t you anxious at all?¡±

    Xiang Huai slowly said, ¡°No hurry.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...But Zheng Zhi has a bad temper. He is cold to Sister Xi and is naturally hostile to her. Aren¡¯t you angry?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°I¡¯m angry.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s tone turned solemn. ¡°But if I press Zheng Zhi down, even if he looks on the surface like he¡¯s submitted, he won¡¯t feel that way in his heart. I can use this chance to let him know the little kid¡¯s prowess so he¡¯d ept it wholeheartedly.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Boss, just do as you wish. When you lose Sister-inw, I¡¯ll watch you cry!</i>

    ...

    ...

    In Jing Fei¡¯s office, Xue Xi was holding a pen and paper as she quickly calcted something. After she wrote something, she randomly applied it.

    She suddenly stood up and walked toward the interrogation room where Fang Fang was.

    However, just as she reached the door, she saw Zheng Zhi and Gu Yunqing guarding it. When they saw Xue Xi, Gu Yunqing hurriedly looked at Zheng Zhi and said, ¡°Look, I knew it. She definitely came!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She lowered her head and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m here to interrogate Fang Fang. Is there a problem?¡±

    Zheng Zhi immediately said, ¡°Although you¡¯re a P4 and belong to the special department, and you do have the right to interfere in this case, I heard that you were once a member of that club! Hence, ording to the rules, in order to avoid suspicion, you¡¯re not allowed to participate in this case!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°What if I must participate?¡±

    Zheng Zhi¡¯s expression was cold. He looked to be in his twenties or thirties, but his attitude and actions made him look like he was in his seventies or eighties. His every move seemed to be measured and very rigid.

    He stood up and was half a head taller than Xue Xi. He said coldly, ¡°Then I can use that as an excuse to kick you out of the special department!¡±

    Just as he said this, a familiar voice sounded. ¡°Who dares?!¡±

 Chapter 571 - Buying Murder?

    <h4>Chapter 571: Buying Murder?</h4>

    The three of them turned around and saw Jing Fei walking over quickly. He was usually smiling, but now, his face was ck. ¡°Zheng Zhi, you¡¯re pushing it!¡±

    Zheng Zhi kept a straight face. ¡°I do things ording to thew. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Jing Fei sneered. ¡°I specifically recruited Sister Xi. If you want to kick her out, no one can do it without my permission!¡±

    Zheng Zhi lowered his eyes and hinted, ¡°Since you were the one who recruited her, then please bring her away. If she vites the rules, I won¡¯t care about anyone¡¯s face!¡±

    Jing Fei grabbed Zheng Zhi angrily and said, ¡°Are you biased against Sister Xi?!¡±

    Zheng Zhi sneered. ¡°I¡¯m biased against everyone whoes in through connections!¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°?¡±

    Zheng Zhi asked, ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s Gu Yunqing. She was only specially recruited after reporting the club¡¯s goings-on. Moreover, she¡¯s a P1. Everything is ording to the rules. But what about her? Let me ask you, why is she a P4 the moment shees in?¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...¡±

    Zheng Zhi continued, ¡°Does she have any special abilities? Does she have a blood test report? What is her gic score?¡±

    With an esper, the blood would contain different genes from that of ordinary people.

    The more powerful one¡¯s superpower was, the more genes one had.

    Jing Fei: ¡°...¡±

    Zheng Zhi sneered and lowered his voice. ¡°So, she shouldn¡¯t have appeared in the special department at all. Boss was bewitched by her beauty. Moreover, he didn¡¯te to work for an entire year. It wasn¡¯t easy for him toe back, so he brought her back. I really don¡¯t see any merits in this woman! I also can¡¯t see anything worthy of my respect.¡±

    Jing Fei took a deep breath. ¡°Sister Xi is very formidable...¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Zheng Zhi sneered and raised his voice to let Xue Xi hear him. ¡°What¡¯s so good about an ordinary person? She can even enter the Special Police Department. Is she here to retire? Can she solve a case or capture criminals?¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...¡±

    He was once again rendered speechless.

    <i>Boss even said that he wanted Zheng Zhi to see how formidable Sister Xi is, but Boss, did you see that? Sister Xi is being mocked!</i>

    Just as he was thinking this, he heard Xue Xi slowly say, ¡°Are you saying that ordinary people can¡¯t be as good as espers?¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°!¡±

    He turned to look at Xue Xi and shook his head. ¡°Sister Xi, stop it.¡±

    Zheng Zhi was a straightforward person. Moreover, to be honest, other than being exceptionally good at her studies, Sister Xi was indeed not good at criminal investigation.

    Wasn¡¯t she asking for a p in the face?

    Just as he thought this, he saw Zheng Zhi sneer. ¡°Then how much better can you be than us?¡±

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes and said, ¡°There¡¯s something fishy about this case. We can¡¯t announce it tomorrow yet.¡±

    Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi: ¡°?¡±

    Zheng Zhi was confused. ¡°You have evidence?¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head. ¡°Not yet, so I want to see Fang Fang and Yu Da again.¡±

    Zheng Zhi sneered. ¡°The evidence isplete and they even admitted to their crimes. I really don¡¯t know what other doubts you have! Or are you looking for this excuse to get close to Fang Fang and Yu Da? Let me tell you, even if this case is really fishy, ording to the rules, you have to avoid suspicion now and leave.¡±

    Xue Xi clenched her fists. ¡°You just won¡¯t let me see anyone?¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°Yes, everything must be done ording to the rules. If you insist on meeting them, that¡¯s fine too. I will report Jing Fei to the higher-ups. He was the one who, without even knowing the person, specially recruited them!¡±

    Jing Fei, who was standing between the two of them and was about to stop them: ¡°?¡±

    Stunned, he turned to look at Zheng Zhi angrily. ¡°Old Zheng, aren¡¯t you going overboard? You...¡±

    Just as he was about to speak, he saw Xue Xi turn around and leave.

    Jing Fei nodded fiercely at Zheng Zhi and followed behind Xue Xi angrily. ¡°Sister Xi, do you want to see them? I can arrange it for you.¡±

    Xue Xi pulled a long face. ¡°Forget it. I need aputer right now.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...No problem.¡±

    ...

    ...

    After the two of them left, Zheng Zhi looked at Gu Yunqing. ¡°You¡¯re right. She just wants to plead for Fang Fang and Yu Da.¡±

    Gu Yunqing nodded. ¡°They have a good rtionship.¡±

    Zheng Zhi snorted. ¡°Thew doesn¡¯t allow any favors. If we judge the case based on favors, what¡¯s the use of thew?¡±

    Gu Yunqing nodded again. ¡°You¡¯re right. In school, this Xue Xi has always relied on her connections to be special. Do you know that our school¡¯s Professor Feng Xingshen treasures her?¡±

    Zheng Zhi¡¯s face darkened.

    Feng Xingshen must have taken special care of her because of Boss.

    However, such an ordinary woman, other than being a little beautiful, what exactly did Boss fancy about her? She was not worthy of Boss at all.

    Seeing that Zheng Zhi was even more disdainful now, Gu Yunqing took a look at the interrogation room and suddenly said, ¡°Aiya, but Xue Xi has always been a cold person. She¡¯s more aloof in school and doesn¡¯t even have a friend. Why would she suddenly care so much about Fang Fang and Yu Da?¡±

    Zheng Zhi immediately said, ¡°What do you want to say? Don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡±

    Gu Yunqing¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°It¡¯s like this. In fact, Yu Da and Fang Fang¡¯s club was entrusted with a task. Of course, it¡¯s not that they¡¯re innocent of killing someone, but if they¡¯d been hired to kill that someone...¡±

    Zheng Zhi frowned. ¡°Who would hire a murderer?¡±

    Gu Yunqing said, ¡°I might be thinking too much, but Xue Xi and Liu Zhao were ssmates. Their rtionship was especially bad. Our entire school knows about it.¡±

    Zheng Zhi looked at Gu Yunqing and sneered. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a tool?¡±

    Gu Yunqing lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯m just stating my doubts. If you don¡¯t believe me, just pretend that I said it in vain. However, I really can¡¯t understand why she¡¯s so worried about Fang Fang and Yu Da. ording to what I know, she was a member of the club only for a few days when something happened.¡±

    Zheng Zhi seemed to be in deep thought. He looked at Fang Fang, who was in the interrogation room, and suddenly said, ¡°Go ask Yu Da if there¡¯s any injustice in this.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ...

    With Zheng Zhi¡¯s permission, Gu Yunqing came to the prison where Yu Da was being held.

    She stood in front of Yu Da and tried to be emotional and reasonable. ¡°Yu Da, this matter was ultimately decided by Fang Fang. She will be sentenced to death tomorrow.¡±

    Yu Da was shocked and hurriedly rushed over. ¡°I told you, I did it! It wasn¡¯t her!¡±

    Gu Yunqing shook her head. ¡°Do you think you can just absolve her? They already have the evidence!¡±

    Yu Da took a step back in shock.

    Gu Yunqing continued, ¡°But now, I have a way to get you guys out of this.¡±

    Bottle asked anxiously, ¡°What way?¡±

    Gu Yunqing hid in the corner so that the camera could not capture her. She then said in a low voice, ¡°Our club eptsmissions to do things. If you took the money to kill someone... then the person who bought the murder will bear the main responsibility!¡±

    Bottle was stunned. ¡°You mean to say that Xue Xi hired someone to kill her?!¡±

 Chapter 572 - Wait!

    <h4>Chapter 572: Wait!</h4>

    Because they could not figure out whether Yu Da had given the order or Fang Fang had taken the initiative to kill someone, during the time they were capturing Fang Fang, Yu Da, Bottle, Water, and Flight were locked up together.

    Jing Fei wanted to see if there were any clues from their usual chat.

    At this moment, when Bottle said this, the rest revealed shocked expressions.

    Gu Yunqing narrowed her eyes. ¡°Yes. This way, Fang Fang can live. Otherwise, she¡¯ll probably be sentenced to death within a week after tomorrow¡¯s trial.¡±

    Yu Da widened his eyes in shock, but he said without hesitation, ¡°Give it up!¡±

    A vicious look shed across Gu Yunqing¡¯s eyes.

    The pain and embarrassment from being beaten up by Xue Xi today filled her with hatred. Now that she finally had a backer in Zheng Zhi, she definitely could not miss this chance.

    Otherwise, with Xue Xi and Xiang Huai around, Gu Yunqing would never be able to stand out in the special department!

    It was impossible to pull Xiang Huai down from a high position.

    However, if Xue Xi were to take on a murder case, there would definitely be no problem!

    Gu Yunqing sneered. ¡°Do you know how Fang Fang got captured? It was Xue Xi who persuaded her to put down her weapon. She said that she would take care of you guys, but I¡¯m telling you, she has already given up on you! Only you guys are still foolishly working for her!

    ¡°Yu Da, let me ask you again. Are you going to tell me or not?¡±

    Yu Da lowered his eyes. ¡°I gave the order. It has nothing to do with anyone else.¡±

    Gu Yunqing: ¡°Fine, you¡¯re still being stubborn, aren¡¯t you? You refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit! Don¡¯t me me for not caring about the rtionship we had at the club for so many years!¡±

    After saying that, she took a step back and waved at the people behind her. ¡°You guys, bring Yu Da out!¡±

    ...

    Although Xiang Huai was not here, Jing Fei was. Hence, Xiang Huai heard everything.

    Jing Fei said, ¡°This Gu Yunqing is too despicable! She used a chicken feather as a token of authority. Also, Zheng Zhi is too much. He actually asked her to interrogate him! Boss, do we need to stop her?¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯szy voice sounded. ¡°No need.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...But what if she kills someone?¡±

    Xiang Huai was still not anxious. ¡°She doesn¡¯t dare.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...Boss, what exactly are you up to? Do you have to make Yu Dapromise and use Sister Xi before you act?¡±

    Xiang Huai leaned on the bed. ¡°If he testifies, he will let down the little kid¡¯s efforts for the past few days.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°If he can¡¯t even get past this, then there¡¯s no need to save him.¡±

    Jing Fei was stunned. ¡°Then, what if he does get past it?¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s voice was light. ¡°Then they¡¯ll be given their freedom.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    <i>Boss, are you trying to prove the reliability of friendship using Sister Xi?</i>

    <i>That¡¯s not right. Boss, what exactly are you doing?</i>

    Even if Yu Da did not kill anyone, he had still done other things in the club. It was illegal to threaten others and steal things! He would definitely be arrested. At the very least, he would be jailed for three to five years. Moreover, espers had broken thew. Even if they got out in the future, they had to have their lives strictly monitored. With a criminal record, they would be severely sentenced if they broke thew again!

    These people could not be given their freedom at all!

    <i>Does it mean that as long as Sister Xi doesn¡¯t get beaten up and suffer, you don¡¯t intend to appear?!</i>

    Jing Fei scratched his head.

    He had always felt that he was quite smart. Why couldn¡¯t he see through Boss¡¯s thoughts?

    However, it made sense. If he could think it through, he would have be the boss long ago.

    If Boss took one step while looking at the next ten steps, he would not make a mistake. That seemed about right!

    ...

    At 2 AM.

    In Jing Fei¡¯s office, Xue Xi sat and stared nkly at theputer.

    Something was amiss.

    Something must be wrong.

    A thought kept circling in Xue Xi¡¯s mind, but she could not grasp it. She felt as though she was about to think of something in the next second, but she was interrupted again.

    Xue Xi pressed her head and closed her eyes as she tried her best to recall everything that had happened since the beginning.

    Unknowingly, it was alreadyte at night.

    At this moment, she suddenly heard her phone ring.

    Xue Xi suddenly opened her eyes and saw that it was a call from a certain number. She picked it up and saw Gu Yunqing smiling. ¡°Xue Xi, do you know? I was in that club for two years, but they never let me participate in core matters. Hence, even though I usually chat andugh with Yu Da, they actually never epted me. I thought that since you¡¯ve only joined for a week, you should be the same.¡±

    Xue Xi did not speak.

    Gu Yunqing clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your friendship to be so reliable!¡±

    Friendship?

    Xue Xi suddenly understood what she meant and stood up. ¡°What did you do to them?¡±

    Gu Yunqing sneered. ¡°What can I do? I just want them to confess that you paid them money to kill someone. But those idiots are so stubborn that they won¡¯t admit it even in the end! Come, let me show you how they look. I¡¯ll send you a video. Do you see it? If they don¡¯t confess, I use electric shocks. Do you know how to use electric shocks? It hurts...¡±

    Gu Yunqing hung up and sent a video over.

    Xue Xi opened it and saw the miserable looks of Yu Da, Bottle, Water, and Flight. The four of them were tied to a chair and someone behind them would hit them with an electric baton. Following that, they screamed!

    Yu Da gritted his teeth. He seemed to have sensed that she was recording, but he did not seem to realize that he was about to faint from the clicking. He slowly said something to the video.

    Xue Xi¡¯s pupils constricted when she saw that!

    <i>What does this mean?</i>

    She could not be bothered to take revenge... With Jing Fei around, Gu Yunqing could not kill anyone in the police station.

    What she was most anxious about now was...

    She typed quickly on theputer...

    ...

    At this moment, Fang Fang¡¯s tragic cries came from the interrogation room.

    Gu Yunqing grabbed Fang Fang¡¯s hair and pulled her up by the neck. Gu Yunqing was reprimanding her. ¡°Are you confessing or not?! Tell me, did Xue Xi hire a hitman?¡±

    Fang Fang¡¯s usually fair and almost transparent skin was now red. She stared at Gu Yunqing and suddenly spat.

    Pak! She gave Fang Fang a tight p.

    ¡°No torture!¡± Zheng Zhi shouted sternly.

    Gu Yunqing wiped her face and did not dare to attack again. Instead, she shone a white, high-energy light bulb on Fang Fang¡¯s face, making her unable to fall asleep at such a sleepy moment.

    Gu Yunqing said, ¡°Do you want to sleep? When can you sleep?¡±

    The scorching incandescentmp was almost on her face. Fang Fang felt as though her face was burning. She wanted to stay away, but she was handcuffed.

    She wanted to sleep. She was too sleepy.

    But to testify against Sister Xi?

    Impossible.

    Even if she died, she would not testify.

    ...

    ...

    At the same time, the sound of Xue Xi typing on the keyboard echoed throughout the night in Jing Fei¡¯s office.

    It did not stop even when the sky turned bright.

    ...

    10 AM.

    Fang Fang, who had not slept the whole night, turned even paler.

    Yu Da and the rest were also brought out from the prison.

    The five of them went to a special court and waited for the final judgment of their crimes.

    Zheng Zhi was dressed in a judge¡¯s uniform and sat at the front of the court. His eyes were fixed on the door, but before the final trial, he did not see that figure.

    Ha.

    How disappointing.

    <i>I¡¯ve already said it before. What can an ordinary person do for the special department? Can they solve a case?</i>

    There were no listeners in the special court. Only Jing Fei was anxiously watching the time. Sister Xi had asked him toe over and dy the verdict, saying that she still needed some time.

    However, he had been here for ten minutes. Why was she not here yet?

    On the other hand, Fang Fang and Yu Da, despite being covered in injuries, looked at each other.

    Yu Da suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m the mastermind.¡±

    Zheng Zhi said coldly, ¡°This is the court, the fairest ce. It¡¯s not a ce for you to cover up for each other. We already know who the mastermind and who the murderer is. Now, I¡¯ll announce¡ª¡±

    Gu Yunqing stood at the side with a hint of disappointment in her excited expression. Beforeing today, she had drunk an entire bottle of that beverage. Now, her feet were floating and she felt that she was in an extreme state of excitement.

    She had wanted to drag Xue Xi down with them, but she did not expect that these people would not cooperate. However, she had worked hard the whole night and had not gained nothing.

    After all, Xue Xi had seen her friends treat her so well, but one of them was going to be sentenced to death today. How pained and sad she must be!

    Gu Yunqing did not realize that her mind was already distorted.

    In order to make Xue Xi suffer, she could do anything!

    Judgment...

    Death sentence!

    The special court was very efficient. Basically, after the sentence was given, the death penalty would be immediately carried out.

    Fang Fang was hopeless!

    Yu Da and the rest would also be severely sentenced.

    Just as Gu Yunqing was thinking this, he heard Zheng Zhi continue, ¡°ording to Huaxia¡¯s specialw, Fang Fang and Yu Da... are guilty of murder.¡±

    ¡°The mastermind, Fang Fang, has been sentenced to death...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, a cold and hoarse voice sounded. ¡°Wait!¡±

    Zheng Zhi frowned when his sentence was interrupted.

    Everyone in the court turned to look at the door and saw the girl, who had not slept for the entire night, slowly walking in with red eyes...

    Gu Yunqing¡¯s pupils shrank as she hurriedly shouted, ¡°Xue Xi, what are you doing? This is a court, not a ce for you to make a scene!¡±

    Zheng Zhi also frowned. ¡°You guys, chase the unrted personnel out!¡±

    Someone walked toward Xue Xi.

    Jing Fei stopped them.

    Xue Xi said, ¡°There¡¯s a problem with this case.¡±

    Zheng Zhi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Do you think we¡¯d believe there¡¯s a problem just because you said so? Do you have any evidence? If you don¡¯t have any evidence, you can¡¯t spout nonsense here and disturb the court order. You can even be sentenced for crimes for that!¡±

    Xue Xi said firmly, ¡°Who said that I don¡¯t have evidence?¡±

 Chapter 573 - Reversal! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 573: Reversal! (1)</h4>

    Evidence?

    Gu Yunqing¡¯s face turned pale instantly. She gulped and looked at Zheng Zhi before saying, ¡°Xue Xi, you have a close rtionship with these people. You have to avoid suspicion about this case!¡±

    Xue Xi turned to look at her.

    Her eyes were filled with fatigue from staying up all night, and they were still a little bloodshot. The girl was still in a daze, but her words shocked her. ¡°Why are you so agitated?¡±

    Gu Yunqing was shocked. ¡°I-I¡¯m just maintaining justice in the special department!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Xue Xi retorted.

    Gu Yunqing choked. ¡°I-I...¡±

    Just as she was about to exin, Zheng Zhi interrupted them. ¡°This is not the ce for you to quarrel! If you have any doubts about the case, you can submit it to Jing Fei. Your identity is sensitive. Leave this ce immediately!¡±

    Xue Xi stood rooted to the ground and did not leave. She stared fixedly at Zheng Zhi and slowly said, ¡°The rules are dead and humans are alive. If I didn¡¯te here, you would have caused an injustice. Who will be responsible for the consequences?¡±

    Zheng Zhi choked and suddenly stood up.

    Zheng Zhi, who was wearing a uniform, had a straight face. His square face was filled with justice and seriousness, just like this court.

    He stared at Xue Xi and said firmly, ¡°I¡¯ve been in charge of the special court for five years, one month, and three days. There has never been a case of injustice or falsehood!¡±

    Gu Yunqing echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, Xue Xi. Your current actions are as good as questioning the court! You¡¯re questioning Judge Zheng! The special department is strict. If you dare to raise doubts about the P9 members, you¡¯ll be viting the rules of the special department!¡±

    Gu Yunqing narrowed her eyes and said maliciously, ¡°The first rule of the special department is to respect your superior and not dare to raise doubts about your superior¡¯s opinions. The special training willst for seven days! Xue Xi, I advise you to think it through before continuing!¡±

    The special department waspletely militarized.

    In the army, if one dared to disobey orders, regardless of the oue, there would be physical punishment. Of course, one would not hit others but would stand in a military stance or perform exercises that challenged one¡¯s physical limits.

    The special department was even stricter. This was because most of the people in this department were espers. They were physically strong, and standing in a military stance for them was a piece of cake. Hence, they¡¯d especially set up special training programs to target espers!

    If an ordinary person were to undergo special training for seven days, they would probably end up half-dead!

    This was already a very serious punishment.

    However, Xue Xi looked at everyone and calmly said, ¡°I will receive punishment after this.¡±

    Gu Yunqing did not expect her to be so resolute and frowned.

    Xue Xi had already agreed to act ording to the rules, so Zheng Zhi had nothing to say. He could only sit down and say coldly, ¡°Xue Xi, think it through. Even if the evidence you submitted is useful, you still have to receive punishment. If it¡¯s useless and you can¡¯t clear these people of their suspicion, I will still charge you with contempt. When that timees, you won¡¯t be able to withstand the punishment for two crimes!¡±

    Xue Xi stared at him and her tone was still calm. This girl had a strange power, as though she was not anxious about anything. ¡°If you¡¯re wrong, I hope you can apologize to an ordinary person you¡¯ve looked down on.¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°...I can¡¯t be wrong. The evidence isplete. Their statements are all here. Could it be that they didn¡¯t kill the person? Stop talking nonsense and quickly bring out the evidence!¡±

    Xue Xi ignored him and turned to look at Fang Fang and Yu Da. ¡°Fang Fang did not kill anyone.¡±

    These words stirred up a thousand ripples.

    Zheng Zhi and Jing Fei looked at each other. Zheng Zhi sneered. ¡°There¡¯s a video as evidence. Also, regardless of whether Yu Da is the mastermind or not, the person was personally pushed down by Fang Fang. Your words are simply ridiculous!¡±

    Jing Fei could not help but lean over and whisper, ¡°Sister Xi, if you don¡¯t have any evidence, you can¡¯t spout nonsense. Your words are too unreal!¡±

    The video could not be faked.

    If Fang Fang did not kill anyone, why would she admit it?

    No one saw it. When Gu Yunqing heard this, her eyes flickered and she clenched her fists nervously.

    On the other hand, Fang Fang¡¯s eyes were red. The usually transparent person was the first to speak. ¡°Sister Xi, I did this. Stop talking!¡±

    Yu Da, Bottle, and Water exchanged nces.

    Immediately, Yu Da frowned. ¡°How can it not be her? I saw it with my own eyes... No, what I mean is that although it was my order, it was indeed her... Your honor, it was really my order. Please don¡¯t sentence the party to death. She is just an aplice!¡±

    Fang Fang: ¡°I killed her. Yu Da, stop talking!¡±

    Zheng Zhi frowned and said in disgust, ¡°If you continue to ignore the court¡¯s rules, the two of you will be punished! We know who killed the person!¡±

    Jing Fei nodded and said, ¡°We¡¯ve carefully studied Fang Fang¡¯s murderous actions. She was a little agitated back then. Although we couldn¡¯t hear what she said, we could tell from her lips that she¡¯s right. ¡®She deserves to die!¡¯ Yu Da, you don¡¯t have to quibble. You were the one who tried to stop her, but she refused to listen.¡±

    Yu Da choked.

    Fang Fang smiled. ¡°Yu Da, the evidence is there. Stop talking.¡±

    Yu Da clenched his jaw and stared at Fang Fang. ¡°Fang Fang, I-I¡¯ve let you down. It was my mistake. I shouldn¡¯t have let you go.¡±

    Fang Fang did not speak.

    Gu Yunqing shouted, ¡°Did you hear that? Everything is so clear. What else is there to say? Xue Xi, hurry up and leave! Don¡¯t affect the sentence here!¡±

    Xue Xi ignored her shouting. She lowered her eyes and looked in Yu Da¡¯s direction. She asked, ¡°That¡¯s right. You know Fang Fang¡¯s past better than anyone else. If you knew that she is biased against those who do not want to help, why did you still let her threaten Liu Zhao?¡±

    His words stunned everyone present.

    Zheng Zhi and Jing Fei also turned to look at Yu Da.

    Even Bottle, Water, and Flight looked at him in confusion.

    No one had thought of this before.

    There were many ways to scare Liu Zhao, but why did he let the invisible girl go?

    Yu Da was stunned. ¡°President, w-what do you mean?¡±

    He then hurriedly defended himself and exined to himself, ¡°Fang Fang has always had a trauma about this, so I sent her to make her ovee this psychological trauma. I trusted her too much back then!¡±

    After saying that, he even sighed deeply.

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes. ¡°Yu Da, you studyputers and have a pair of mechanical hands. You¡¯re meticulous and always have a meticulous n. Would you really make such a mistake? There are only two reasons why you¡¯d dared to let Fang Fang go. First, you definitely believed that she won¡¯t kill anyone. Second, you had another motive.¡±

    Fang Fang shouted, ¡°Sister Xi, stop it! I killed her!¡±

 Chapter 574 - Reversal! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 574: Reversal! (2)</h4>

    Yu Da narrowed his eyes. ¡°President, what do you mean?¡±

    Xue Xi looked at Gu Yunqing and said slowly, ¡°Speaking of which, I have to thank you for discovering this evidence.¡±

    Gu Yunqing was stunned when she heard this. She asked in confusion, ¡°Why?¡±

    Xue Xi said, ¡°Yesterday, when you were beating them up, you recorded a video. In the video, Yu Da said something.¡±

    Today was the day Xue Xi spoke the most. After she stopped the words in her mind, she slowly said, ¡°Through verbalparison, I realized that he said that he wanted to be a warrior like Green Arrow.¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    Yu Da was also nervous. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Who among us doesn¡¯t have a dream of bing a hero?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°You said before that you liked Iron Man, but you changed it to Green Arrow. I didn¡¯t understand it at that time, but after checking it, I realized the difference between the two. Iron Man is part of an organization, but Green Arrow is punishing evil and doing good by killing people for revenge.¡±

    Yu Da seemed to have broken down. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? This matter was done by Fang Fang. The case is so simple. Why are you making it soplicated?!¡±

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes. ¡°Actually, after the incident, I¡¯ve been very puzzled. When Fang Fang brought Liu Zhao upstairs, Liu Zhao had been pushed by someone. The distance that she fell to the ground was not right. I specially calcted and realized that there was a difference of 0.5 meters. For such a small difference, as long as Fang Fang was stronger, she could have just lifted Liu Zhao and then threw her forward. Unfortunately, other than being invisible, everything else about her seems normal.¡±

    Liu Zhao had been lifted and thrown forward; if she¡¯d simply been pushed by someone, the force would have been different.

    This doubt had existed since the beginning, but the error was too small. Although Xue Xi remembered it, she did not take it seriously.

    At this moment, she looked up. ¡°So,st night, I restored the surveince footage from that day.¡±

    Her words stunned everyone.

    Yu Da¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What... what did you say?¡±

    Xue Xi took out the USB drive and Jing Fei hurriedly passed her aputer. Xue Xi put the USB drive in and opened the first video.

    In the video, events were determined through infrared rays. Fang Fang brought Liu Zhao upstairs and threatened her crazily at the edge of the rooftop. Liu Zhao waved her arms in the air and she fell.

    Xue Xi looked at Jing Fei. ¡°Back then, when the incident happened, the surveince cameras on the rooftop were destroyed. This is the video you restored, right?¡±

    Jing Fei nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes. ¡°You were the one who recovered it, and I also managed to restore it. Moreover, the video was notplete and there was no scene showing Fang Fang turning around to leave. However, we did not think deeply and determined that it was Fang Fang who¡¯d killed someone. However, yesterday, when I sensed that something was amiss, I restored the video again. Hence, I discovered that there is a second one!¡±

    This sentence stunned everyone.

    Yu Da became even more agitated. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±

    Xue Xi looked at him and said calmly, ¡°You purposely damaged the surveince video. When we recovered it, the first video was taken as evidence. However, there is actually a second video.¡±

    She opened the second video.

    This video was a real one. There was no infrared setting in the video. Everyone could only see Liu Zhao being dragged upstairs by something unknown. She was frantically testing the edge of the roof and shouting Liu Jia¡¯s name.

    At this point, it was all the content of the first video. After all, Fang Fang was invisible and could not be seen in the video.

    However, Liu Zhao was pushed down next.

    However!

    A miracle happened at this moment!

    Liu Zhao was not pushed down but was pulled back by some force. She fell to the edge of the roof and panted heavily. She was clearly frightened.

    Everyone was shocked!

    After Xue Xi edited the video, she realized that the other party did not push Liu Zhao down but pulled her back.

    The invisible Fang Fang stood at the side for a while before turning around and leaving.

    Xue Xi stared at the video and said, ¡°So, Fang Fang had already left. How did she kill anyone?¡±

    Jing Fei was stunned. ¡°How can this be? Is this the original video?! So Fang Fang really didn¡¯t kill anyone!¡±

    Fang Fang covered her mouth and suddenly cried. She shook her head. ¡°Sister Xi, why are you doing this? Can¡¯t you just let me die?¡±

    Bottle and the others also looked at Yu Da in shock. ¡°Since Fang Fang didn¡¯t kill anyone, why did you edit such a misleading video? Why?¡±

    Yu Da¡¯s face was tense and his face was dark as he stared fixedly at Xue Xi. ¡°You, why did you do that?! Fang Fang is willing to die for me! Why did you do that?!¡±

    Die for him...

    This sentence made everyonee to a realization. Jing Fei said in shock, ¡°You killed her?! You deliberately edited such a misleading video to make Fang Fang take the me?!¡±

    Jing Fei acted as though he had solved the case. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! Yu Da, you¡¯re too hypocritical! You im that you¡¯re the mastermind and that you instigated it just to make Fang Fang feel guilty and make her take the me for you! How can you be so sinister?!¡±

    Yu Da suddenly burst outughing and stared at Xue Xi fiercely. ¡°Xue Xi! I really misjudged you! I didn¡¯t expect you to be so smart! If it weren¡¯t for you, Fang Fang and these other idiots would have been yed by me!¡±

    Bottle was shocked. ¡°Yu Da, you... How can you be such a person?!¡±

    Yu Da shouted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t it right for us to punish evil and promote good? We have been secretly doing shallow jobs for others or helping them steal things. What kind of justice is that?! The true justice is to attract attention! We have to be a hero like Green Arrow, whose very name makes others turn pale!¡±

    Jing Fei roared, ¡°You¡¯re really narrow-minded!¡±

    Bottle, Water, and Flight were all stunned. They looked at Yu Da as though they had never met him before.

    Only Fang Fang shouted, ¡°It¡¯s not like this, it¡¯s not like this! Yu Da, shut up!¡±

    She sobbed and choked.

    Beside her, Gu Yunqing¡¯s face had been pale ever since Xue Xi entered. When she heard her mention that she had restored the video, her legs went weak from fear.

    However, at this moment, she took a deep breath and shouted as though she had found her life, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! Fang Fang is innocent. Looks like Yu Da killed her!! Judge Zheng, announce the verdict!¡±

    Yu Da alsoughed wildly and said, ¡°Yes, announce it. I¡¯ll never regret my actions!¡±

    He stared at Fang Fang and said syble by syble, ¡°Never.¡±

    Fang Fang was stunned.

    Zheng Zhi did not expect such a turn of events. He could only say, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then Yu Da is the mastermind. Not only did he design the murder, but he also intended to frame others. This is an additional crime and he will be sentenced to death!¡±

    This sentence made the scene quieten down. Only Fang Fang¡¯s crying could be heard. She was sobbing and shouting, ¡°It¡¯s not like this, it¡¯s not... Yu Da killed someone because he promised me that he won¡¯t let my hands be stained with blood!¡±

    Yu Da sneered. ¡°Why are you still so naive? I was just coaxing you! In order to make you willingly bear the me for me! Fang Fang, you¡¯re too stupid! You¡¯re being yed by me without even realizing it!¡±

    Fang Fang still shook her head, but she could not speak.

    After Gu Yunqing heaved a sigh of relief, she turned to look at Xue Xi and mocked, ¡°That¡¯s all there is to the so-called club romance, right? Xue Xi, I really pity you. Also, Fang Fang, you guys are too dumb... You¡¯re being toyed with by Yu Da and yet you¡¯re still putting on a pretense here. Even at this juncture, Fang Fang, you¡¯re actually willing to be used by others.

    ¡°And you, Xue Xi. You¡¯re so worried about the club¡¯s matters. Are you very satisfied with this result? Ha!¡±

    Just as she finished mocking her, Xue Xi suddenly turned to look at her and slowly said, ¡°Do you think this is the end?¡±

    Gu Yunqing¡¯s face froze!

    Everyone choked and looked at her again.

    Jing Fei was stunned. ¡°That can¡¯t be. Sister Xi, could there be a twist in this matter?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded and lowered her eyes. As she looked at Yu Da, tears welled up in her eyes.

    <i>What a fool.</i>

    <i>So the friendship within the club can be so deep?</i>

    She suppressed her sobs and slowly raised her head. ¡°This matter should have ended here. Yu Da killed someone and deliberately edited the video to eliminate the confusion and frame another person. All of this is reasonable and justified, but I can¡¯t figure out someone¡¯s actions. It was only when I saw the second video that I understood!¡±

    She turned to look at Gu Yunqing. ¡°This person is you!¡±

    Gu Yunqing took a step back in shock and shouted, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±

 Chapter 575 - Still Canâ€™t Protect Her

    <h4>Chapter 575: Still Can¡¯t Protect Her</h4>

    Gu Yunqing was shocked. Her face was pale as she stuttered, ¡°W-what¡¯s wrong with me? I just wanted to contribute, so I paid extra attention to this case! Moreover, I was the one who reported the club¡¯s name list. There¡¯s a reason for me to pay attention to this matter!¡±

    She pointed at Xue Xi and shouted, ¡°The case is clear now¡ªYu Da killed someone after Fang Fang left. In order to cover up his murder, he tampered with the video! What else is there to say?¡±

    She panicked and trembled as she looked at Zheng Zhi. ¡°Judge Zheng, hurry up and announce the verdict!¡±

    At this moment, her agitation and trembling were reflected in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Even Zheng Zhi frowned and remained silent.

    Xue Xi stared at her and slowly said, ¡°Why are you so nervous?¡±

    Gu Yunqing¡¯s forehead was already sweating. ¡°I¡¯m not nervous.¡±

    Jing Fei was aggressive. ¡°If you¡¯re not nervous, why are you trembling? Could this case be rted to you?¡±

    His words made Gu Yunqing look up. ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not nervous!¡±

    She turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°I know. Are you trying to nder me so that you can save the members of your club? Let me tell you, with Judge Zheng here, you can¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±

    She turned to look at Yu Da. ¡°Are you still not going to admit it? Do you have to make Xue Xi recover the other video?¡±

    The other video...

    These words made Yu Da speak suddenly. ¡°Fang Fang, you¡¯re too weak and useless! It¡¯s all your fault! If you¡¯d been more daring, you could have pushed Liu Zhao down. There wouldn¡¯t have been those things that happened after that! You idiot, idiot, what right do you have to have a special power?!¡±

    His words made Zheng Zhi furious. With a bang, he mmed the gavel in his hand on the table. The sound was deafening. Zheng Zhi stared at Yu Da and said, ¡°It¡¯s a blessing from God that we have special abilities! In the entire world, there are very few people who have special abilities. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know how to be grateful, and it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to use your advantages to serve the country, but you actually used it tomit evil!¡±

    Zheng Zhi frowned. His expression seemed sharp enough to kill a fly. He said in disdain, ¡°How can someone like you have a special power?¡±

    He turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Now, he has admitted it himself. There is also evidence of Fang Fang leaving in the video. All of this is just his means to bewitch people. This case was done by Yu Da. What else is there to say?¡±

    He was a little annoyed. He felt that Yu Da had stayed in the world of ordinary people for such a long time that he¡¯d learned how to plot and scheme,ing up with so many sinister thoughts.

    Since he had a special power, why not make good use of it? Why must he learn from ordinary people?

    However, his question did not receive a reply from Xue Xi.

    The girl kept staring at Yu Da. Her eyes were red and her face was expressionless. She did not even look at him. Zheng Zhi realized this and became even more annoyed.

    What was this person proud of?

    Moreover, at this time, she was actually still feeling heartache for Yu Da?

    Why should such trash be pitied?!

    Ordinary people were too troublesome! They were always emotional!

    He frowned and thought about it. He wanted to quickly understand this case, so he said in a loud voice, ¡°Since this is the case, I¡¯ll announce again that Yu Da will be sentenced as the murderer...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Xue Xi again.

    Xue Xi stared at Yu Da and slowly said, ¡°Why are you so silly?¡±

    These words made Yu Da tremble.

    Beside him, Bottle, Water, and Flight also recovered from their shock. They shouted, ¡°Yu Da is not such a person! There must be some misunderstanding! We believe in Yu Da!¡±

    Under such circumstances, Fang Fang choked and cried again.

    She could not speak clearly and felt that she could not find a vent to release all her emotions. She could only whisper, ¡°Yu Da, it¡¯s not like that. Yu Da... Say it clearly...¡±

    Yu Da did not look at the four of them and only looked at Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, this matter ends here. Don¡¯t investigate anymore, alright?¡±

    Xue Xi blinked and looked at the five people in front of her.

    Yu Da¡¯s eyes were red, but his expression was resolute. Bottle, Water, and Flight looked at Yu Da firmly. Their eyes were filled with trust, as if they had never doubted him.

    Meanwhile, Fang Fang was already crying on the stage.

    These five people.

    Such a group of souls.

    Xue Xi blinked again and suppressed the tears in her eyes. Under Yu Da¡¯s pleading gaze, she said firmly, ¡°When you first destroyed the video, the police and I subconsciously felt that there was nothing wrong with the video we recovered painstakingly. All of this pointed to Fang Fang. At some point, you desperately gave hints to me. You first started talking about Iron Man, and after finding out that Fang Fang was going to be sentenced to death, you gave Green Arrow a hint. Didn¡¯t you want me to recover the video?¡±

    Her words stunned Zheng Zhi and Jing Fei.

    Yu Da turned around. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Sister Xi, stop asking. Stop investigating!¡±

    Xue Xi sighed. ¡°I tried my best to recover the second recording, but I didn¡¯t see who¡¯d killed Liu Zhao after Fang Fang left. This is actually a trap.

    ¡°You sessfully diverted everyone¡¯s attention to you. Coupled with your performance just now, everyone will think that you went to the rooftop after Fang Fang left and killed Liu Zhao. Even if the video can¡¯t be restored, no one will pay attention to what the original video contains anymore.¡±

    Yu Da shouted, ¡°Sister Xi!¡±

    His voice was pleading.

    However, Xue Xi cruelly ignored him and continued slowly, ¡°But I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re such a person. Coupled with the various suspicious points that Gu Yunqing exposed, I recovered the third video.¡±

    When Yu Da heard this, his eyes were filled with despair. His legs went weak as he leaned against the interrogation table. His eyes looked at Fang Fang. ¡°How... How is this possible... The video that my robot hands destroyed can¡¯t be restored...¡±

    However, his words became softer when he recalled that Xue Xi was X.

    Others might not be able to recover it, but she could.

    Yu Da lowered his head in disappointment.

    In the end, he still could not protect her?

    Seeing this, Xue Xi could guess.

    She raised the USB drive in her hand and slowly said, ¡°In the third video, Fang Fang returned and killed Liu Zhao.¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    Everyone turned to look at Fang Fang again, only to see her raising her head in disbelief as though she did not understand what was going on.

    Xue Xi stared at Yu Da and slowly said, ¡°All your actions were meant to protect the guilty party.¡±

    She inserted the USB drive into theputer and opened the video again.

    In the video, after Liu Zhao was put down by Fang Fang, Fang Fang turned invisible and left. After about two to three seconds, another figure with their back facing the camera suddenly appeared on the rooftop. This figure walked behind the frightened Liu Zhao and pushed her down forcefully!

    At this point, the entire video wasplete.

    It was obvious who the murderer was at a nce and there was no possibility of a reversal.

    Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi frowned and looked at Fang Fang again.

    Meanwhile, Yu Da hugged his head dispiritedly. No matter what he did, he still could not save her...

    Gu Yunqing watched from the side and finally shouted excitedly, ¡°Look, the person in the video is Fang Fang. Hence, Xue Xi, you caused such a scene when the culprit is still Fang Fang in the end! Yu Da and the rest still colluded! Judge Zheng, hurry and announce the verdict!¡±

    Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi did not dare to speak at this moment. This was because today¡¯s case had reversed and reversed, making them feel a little confused.

    If the murderer was still Fang Fang, then why did Xue Xi have to do all this?

    While the two of them were in a daze, Xue Xi looked at Fang Fang. ¡°Fang Fang, don¡¯t you understand? Everything Yu Da has done has been to protect you!¡±

    Fang Fang stared at the video and was stunned.

    She stopped crying and slowly turned around with her eyes red. She looked at Yu Da. ¡°B-But I left then and didn¡¯t turn around...¡±

 Chapter 576 - The Truth!

    <h4>Chapter 576: The Truth!</h4>

    Didn¡¯t turn around?

    These words stunned Yu Da. He lifted his head and looked at Fang Fang in disbelief. Then, he looked at the video.

    The video showed an actual person. That back view was indeed of Fang Fang.

    Using a special power was extremely harmful to one¡¯s mental strength. Hence, when Fang Fang turned around but did not turn invisible, Yu Da did not think much of it.

    However, at this moment, he frowned.

    Beside him, Gu Yunqing eximed, ¡°Fang Fang, stop denying it! The person who turned around was wearing a ck hoodie, white shoes, and jeans. They had exactly the same body type and style of clothes. If it¡¯s not you, who else could it be?!¡±

    Yes.

    The person who went back carefully avoided the camera, so it did not manage to capture the front of their face. It only captured the back of the person in the hoodie.

    It was because of this back that it was confirmed that Fang Fang had killed someone. That was why Yu Da deleted the video and uploaded the fake video to hide the truth behind Fang Fang¡¯s murder!

    The club could enforce justice on behalf of the heavens, but they could not kill people.

    The moment Fang Fang killed someone, Yu Da knew that someone had to pay for this life. Hence, he had schemed...

    However, how could this person not be Fang Fang?

    Just as they were in shock, Xue Xi turned to look at Gu Yunqing and slowly said, ¡°How did you know that Fang Fang was wearing a ck hoodie, jeans, and white sneakers?¡±

    Gu Yunqing said, ¡°She was wearing this when she threatened Liu Zhao. Wasn¡¯t there a video just now...¡±

    She paused!

    Gu Yunqing was stunned.

    Because!

    When Fang Fang had threatened Liu Zhao, she had used invisibility. As for the invisible person, even though they could be seen clearly under the infrared light, the video was only showing a ck figure. It was like the negative of a film, and the color of the clothes could not be seen!

    Xue Xi¡¯s voice turned stern. ¡°The reason you know this is because this person is not Fang Fang, but you!¡±

    Gu Yunqing was so frightened that she almost jumped up. ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense! Just because of a set of clothes, you can identify me?! The reason why I know this set of clothes is because Fang Fang only has two sets of clothes. One is a ck hoodie and the other is a white hoodie! I also saw her that day. She was wearing ck!¡±

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes but did not answer her question. ¡°How did you know that the club is rted to Liu Zhao¡¯s death? So you went to Jing Fei to report it? From what I know, because you are an ordinary person and not an esper, the club has always avoided you when ites to handling matters.¡±

    Gu Yunqing gulped and straightened her neck. ¡°Because one time when I went to the club, I saw Yu Da checking Liu Zhao¡¯s information on hisputer.¡±

    Xue Xi sneered. ¡°I actually never understood. When you came to the school to y tricks, I warned you that Fang Fang might be by your side and could kill you at any time. Back then, Fang Fang had yet to be arrested, but although you were afraid, you were not scaredpletely away. You still dared toe to the school to y tricks. Weren¡¯t you afraid that Fang Fang would kill you? Or were you certain that Fang Fang has never killed anyone and that she doesn¡¯t dare to?¡±

    Gu Yunqing choked. ¡°I-I was being brave in order to solve the case! If everyone was afraid, how could cases be solved?¡±

    Xue Xi continued to ignore her and continued to ask, ¡°Then why did you hurriedly scheme an arrest when you learned that I was a P4 and could suppress you? When you caught Fang Fang, you purposely exposed an opening and let her capture you as a hostage. After that, you took the chance to make Jing Fei shoot you. Did you want Fang Fang to be killed on the spot? Did you think that if Fang Fang died, the case would be forever understood and the truth would never surface again?!¡±

    Gu Yunqing became even more nervous and took a step back. ¡°I-I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. What truth?¡±

    Xue Xi then turned to look at her. ¡°Fang Fang was not killed and was arrested. Today is the day of the trial, and you were afraid that Fang Fang and Yu Da would say something during the night, so you plotted something to have me reported. You lied to this Little Square to be given the right to interrogate them. You spent a whole night torturing five people just to prevent them from being investigated by others!¡±

    Little Square?

    Zheng Zhi did not react in time at first. When he realized what had happened, his face froze!

    Jing Fei covered his mouth and chuckled.

    <i>Aiyo, someone¡¯s face has really been beaten t this time!</i>

    Gu Yunqing shouted anxiously, ¡°What can others find out? Don¡¯t spout nonsense here. This is all your guess! You just want to save them, so you¡¯re pushing all the me on me! If it¡¯s not Fang Fang, why didn¡¯t Fang Fang deny it? You guys are just coborating to drag me down with you!¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    Yu Da misunderstood and thought that Fang Fang had indeed returned to kill someone. Hence, he kept taking the me on himself. What about Fang Fang?

    If she did not kill her, why did she have to admit it?

    While Xue Xi and Gu Yunqing were arguing, Fang Fang had already regained herposure. At this moment, she gritted her teeth in hatred. ¡°Because, after I left that day, before I could go downstairs, I¡¯d heard the news of Liu Zhao jumping off the building. At that time, I was in a hurry to return and see who¡¯d pushed her! In the end, I met Gu Yunqing on the way! She said that she saw Yu Da heading to the rooftop!¡±

    Hence, Fang Fang thought that after she left, Yu Da had gone to kill someone!

    She closed her eyes and the scene from that day appeared in her mind...

    Yu Da had asked her to scare Liu Zhao. Before she left, Yu Da said to her, ¡°Fang Fang, you must heal your trauma. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that you will do something irrational in the future. So, can you do it this time?¡±

    Fang Fang nodded.

    Yu Da patted her shoulder. ¡°Not everyone who doesn¡¯t help should die.¡±

    Fang Fang took a deep breath.

    Yu Da trusted her and definitely believed in her.

    Later, on the rooftop, when she was invisible, she said that she was a ghost and that Liu Jia was the one who came to take her life. At that time, Liu Zhao was so frightened that she was scared out of her wits. She waved her arms around and struggled. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me! Liu Jia, I was wrong, I was wrong! I shouldn¡¯t have left you in the lurch! I shouldn¡¯t have been so timid and afraid that I didn¡¯t call anyone to save you! Liu Jia, I was wrong! It was my mistake!¡±

    <i>I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have left you in the lurch...</i>

    These words reminded Fang Fang of her parents¡¯ ident. Her eyes turned red as she shouted, ¡°You deserve to die!¡±

    However, Yu Da¡¯sforting voice came from the earphone. ¡°Fang Fang, don¡¯t kill anyone!¡±

    Fang Fang¡¯s eyes were red as she stared at Liu Zhao.

    <i>This person is full of evil. Why can¡¯t she be killed?</i>

    While she was agitated, Yu Da said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Liu Zhao won¡¯t have a good ending, but your hands can¡¯t be stained with blood or human lives! Believe me, I¡¯ll make her receive the punishment she deserves!¡±

    Blood...

    Fang Fang had never killed anyone. At that moment, she was discouraged.

    She took a step back and dropped Liu Zhao on the rooftop before leaving.

    When she reached the crowd, she became visible again and followed everyone downstairs. However, before she reached the ground floor, she heard the surrounding screams. ¡°Someone jumped down!¡±

    Fang Fang was shocked.

    When Gu Yunqing told her that he had gone to the rooftop, she recalled Yu Da¡¯s words. ¡°Your hands can¡¯t be stained with blood. Trust me.¡±

    She thought that Yu Da had returned and killed Liu Zhao...

    Yu Da had killed for her, so how could she push the me onto him?!

    As for the CCTV footage... Yu Da did not know how to turn invisible. He definitely had to have edited the portion that showed he hadmitted murder, so Fang Fang had never thought much of it.

    Until this moment!

    Yu Da looked at the video and thought that it was her.

    She thought it was Yu Da.

    They were both using their lives to protect each other!

    At this moment, this kind of protection seemed soughable. It almost sent Yu Da to the guillotine.

    Fang Fang¡¯s eyes turned red as she pointed at Gu Yunqing. ¡°So you yed us!¡±

    Gu Yunqing shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t nder me! Do you have any evidence?! It was clearly you in the video. What right do you have to say that it was me?¡±

    Fang Fang choked. She had no evidence.

    However, at this moment, a cold and indifferent voice sounded.

    ¡°I have evidence.¡±

 Chapter 577 - Gu Yunqingâ€™s Ending!

    <h4>Chapter 577: Gu Yunqing¡¯s Ending!</h4>

    Everyone turned to look at Xue Xi again.

    Xue Xi slowly said, ¡°You¡¯ve made ample preparations for this matter and have thought things through. As for you having the same clothes as Fang Fang, you¡¯d bought them two months prior.¡±

    Gu Yunqing was stunned.

    Xue Xi continued, ¡°Although Fang Fang earned money, she¡¯d donate it to the orphanage, so she is very thrifty. She only has two sets of clothes, a ck hoodie and a white hoodie. The style of the clothes was also that of what¡¯s bought in online shops, so it¡¯s very cheap.¡±

    Gu Yunqing bit her lip. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me buying clothes? I often buy clothes!¡±

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes. ¡°But your clothes have always been branded. Most are at least tens of thousands, and there are very few that are less than a few thousand. Why would you spend 58 yuan to buy a hoodie?¡±

    Gu Yunqing remained stubborn. ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±

    Xue Xi said clearly, ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense, and there must be something fishy about this. I checked your purchase records and you bought the same clothes as Fang Fang. One is ck and the other is white. You were prepared long ago. On the day Liu Zhao died, you didn¡¯t have ss and appeared in the school building. After Liu Zhao died, your ck hoodie was lost because you changed your clothes and threw it in the bathroom upstairs!¡±

    Gu Yunqing shouted, ¡°This is all your guess. Even if I bought the exact same clothes, it can¡¯t be used as evidence! If you don¡¯t have any evidence, I won¡¯t admit it!¡±

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes. ¡°Who said there¡¯s no witness?¡±

    Gu Yunqing¡¯s eyes widened.

    Xue Xi looked up and fixed her gaze on her. ¡°That day, a cleaner happened to see you changing, so someone saw you.¡±

    Gu Yunqing widened her eyes in shock and looked at Xue Xi in disbelief.

    Someone testified...

    How could this be? How could this be?!

    Xue Xi then pointed at the video. ¡°Moreover, Fang Fang is petite while you are taller. By making aparison using technology, I can tell that this is you.¡±

    Fang Fang liked to wear a loose-fitting hoodie, so her figure could not be seen. If it was filmed in a video, if a short person was close to the camera, they could appear tall. Hence, without any reference, it was impossible to tell who was who with the naked eye. This was also the reason for the misunderstanding, but the police¡¯s skills were good.

    With all the evidence, it was useless for Gu Yunqing to deny it.

    Jing Fei waved his hand and someone immediately went forward to grab her.

    Zheng Zhi frowned. As the culprit had suddenly changed, they had to wait for the oue of the trial. As for Fang Fang, Yu Da, and the rest, they were still standing in the judgment seat.

    Zheng Zhi frowned and stared at them. ¡°Even if you guys didn¡¯t kill anyone, there are still many things that crossed the bottom line of thew. We still need to renegotiate our decision about you guys!¡±

    The few of them nodded.

    Zheng Zhi then turned to look at Xue Xi. Thinking of what he often said, saying that ordinary people could not solve cases, he clenched his jaw and remained silent.

    Jing Fei praised, ¡°Sister Xi, you¡¯re too awesome! Your deduction skills are amazing!¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head. ¡°You guys have special abilities, so you¡¯re used to relying on them. However, youck basic human nature and logical analysis.¡±

    She took out a Criminal Psychology book from her bag and a Logic Analysis book. She then took out a book called ¡°Theory of Force¡± and said to Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to solve cases. I learned them on the spot. You guys should read more when you¡¯re free.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...¡±

    Zheng Zhi, who was discussing with a few colleagues beside him: ¡°...¡±

    He frowned and was just about to say something when someone knocked on the wall. Zheng Zhi was stunned. He then exchanged nces with his colleagues from the court. They walked past the wall and went behind it.

    Just as he reached the room at the back, he saw a man in ck standing therezily. When he looked up, his cold and pale face showed a murderous aura.

    The group of them immediately stood up and said, ¡°General Xiang!¡±

    Xiang Huai nodded and his sharp eyes swept across Zheng Zhi. He asked, ¡°Is the result out?¡±

    Jing Fei was in charge of arresting and solving crimes.

    Zheng Zhi was in charge of the court department and of doling out punishment. The few elders of the court had a unanimous discussion and the result was: ¡°Gu Yunqing is sentenced to death and will be executed immediately. Although Yu Da¡¯s society has tread on the edge of thew, it originated from punishing evil and advocating for good. Hence, they are sentenced to three years in prison. General Xiang, do you have any objections?¡±

    Xiang Huai lowered his eyes and looked at Zheng Zhi. His expression was very cold. ¡°Initially, there hadn¡¯t been any objections. However, the handful of you did not know that someone was being forced to confess during the interrogation.¡±

    The few elders were stunned. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Xiang Huai nodded slightly. Someone beside him yed the video of Gu Yunqing interrogating Fang Fang and Yu Da. He said calmly, ¡°If they don¡¯t want to speak the truth, they¡¯re in the wrong for hindering the case, but beating them up is also a mistake of the special department. We mustpensate them.¡±

    The few elders frowned and nodded.

    In the end, someone said, ¡°Then let¡¯s detain them for 15 days and educate them. Have them sign a guarantee that they won¡¯t break thew again, alright?¡±

    This punishment was considered very light.

    Xiang Huai was still dissatisfied.

    If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t the little kid¡¯s efforts thesest few days be in vain?

    He raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°They¡¯re still injured.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    ...

    In the front hall of the court.

    Everyone was waiting for the final trial. Xue Xi walked up to Fang Fang and Yu Da.

    Bottle, Water, and Flight were rtively far away, but they still said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the president, one of you would have died here! Why didn¡¯t you tell us about this earlier?¡±

    Fang Fang and Yu Da remained silent.

    At this moment, they were all feeling a lingering fear. If not for the president¡¯s efforts to turn the tide, they might have really been schemed against and lost their lives!

    Xue Xi slowly said, ¡°You guys should believe in thew.¡±

    These words made the two of them look up.

    Xue Xi said, ¡°Being self-righteous and doing good for others doesn¡¯t solve the problempletely. If you guys had told the truth from the start, I believe thew would not have let the bad guys off and wrongly used the good guys. Why would it be so troublesome then?¡±

    Both of them looked at her with solemn expressions. It was obvious that they had heard her words. At this moment, all the words that they could say had turned into one sentence. They said sincerely, ¡°President, thank you.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°The justice club has been disbanded.¡±

    The moment she said this, the two of them looked at each other and did not retort. That¡¯s right. How could they have the face to follow Sister Xi after doing such a thing?

    Just as they were thinking this, Xue Xi said, ¡°But the Roaring me Society still exists. I wonder if you guys are interested in joining?¡±

    The eyes of Fang Fang, Yu Da, Water, Bottle, and Flight instantly turned red. They smiled and said in unison, ¡°We are willing to pay the price for our past mistakes. Sister Xi, we will look for you when we are released from prison.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    They all thought that they would definitely be sentenced to three to five years after making so many mistakes.

    Half an hourter, Zheng Zhi and the other judges returned to the court.

    Everyone stood up and waited for Zheng Zhi¡¯s judgment. ¡°ording to China¡¯s specialw, the punishment for Liu Zhao¡¯s murder is as follows:

    ¡°Yu Da, Fang Fang... The five of you are sentenced to be dismissed from the Justice on Heaven¡¯s Behalf Club. The five of you...¡±

    He looked up and met Xue Xi¡¯s eyes. His eyes were still filled with dissatisfaction and disgust, but his words were: ¡°...are released from this court!¡±

    Xue Xi raised an eyebrow.

    Released from the court? How...

    She subconsciously looked behind the wall of the court and her eyes flickered.

    Zheng Zhi continued to announce, ¡°Gu Yunqing is suspected of premeditated murder and has yet to repent. Her crimes are serious and she is sentenced to death. Execute her immediately!¡±

    Gu Yunqing¡¯s legs went weak and she fell to the ground.

    She sat there in a daze. Suddenly, cold sweat broke out on her forehead and her body started trembling involuntarily.

    Her drug addiction kicked in!

    She struggled and wanted to take her bag and drink the beverage, but she was restrained and could not move.

    A sharp pain and numbness slowly spread throughout her body. The flesh on her body that was hit by Xue Xi also started to hurt. Moreover, it was several times, more than ten times the pain!

    She extended her hand. ¡°Drink, give me a drink. My drink...¡±

    Jing Fei sensed that something was amiss and walked over to take out her drink to take a sniff. Only then did he say, ¡°So you¡¯re actually taking hallucinogens. Looks like I have to first help you quit drugs before executing the death sentence!¡±

    The process of rehabilitation was the most painful.

    He wanted her to experience pain before she died!

    Gu Yunqing wanted to say something, but her drug addiction kicked in. She fell to the ground and twitched.

    Jing Fei took a step back in disdain. ¡°She looks so scary. Hurry up, bring her to the prison and lock her up!¡±

    After Gu Yunqing was taken away, Xue Xi was still staring at the wall.

    At this moment, Jing Fei walked in front of her. ¡°Sister Xi, erm, wee to the special department, but...¡±

    He scratched his head. ¡°It¡¯s like this. Can I draw a tube of your blood? Cough, everyone who enters our department has to have the gic ratio of the special abilities in their blood verified. This is the normal process.¡±

    Xue Xi did not mind this and extended her arm. ¡°Oh,e.¡±

    Jing Fei took out a syringe and drew a blood vessel.

    Xue Xi asked, ¡°Do ordinary people also have a gic score?¡±

    Jing Fei nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone actually has limitless potential. It¡¯s just that some have been stimted while others have not. The higher the gic ratio, the higher the chances of it being triggered. However, this doesn¡¯t mean that ordinary people don¡¯t have special genes.¡±

    Xue Xi suddenly understood. ¡°Oh.¡±

    After the blood was drawn, Jing Fei carefully put away the blood. At this moment, Zheng Zhi walked over and nced at Xue Xi. He snorted and said to Jing Fei, ¡°That¡¯s really superfluous! The gic scores of an ordinary person like her have never exceeded 1. What¡¯s there to verify?¡±

    The gic ratio of those with special abilities was about 5 and above before it could be activated. The average person¡¯s was below 1.

    Jing Fei pouted andforted Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, don¡¯t worry. This is just a number and it needs to be recorded in the file. Moreover, Sister Xi, you¡¯re so smart and your studies are so impressive. You might even reach 2!¡±

    Zheng Zhi sneered. ¡°A normal person can reach 2? Ha, are you joking?¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...You ck-faced judge, can you shut up? Let me tell you, Sister Xi is very smart...¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°No matter how smart she is, it¡¯s impossible for her to reach 2. So many years of data have shown that no ordinary person can reach 2! Moreover, there are barriers between ordinary people and espers. How can an ordinary person be worthy of... that person?¡±

    Who was the boss? He was a top-notch person among espers. How could an ordinary person hope to be with such a person?

    Jing Fei was furious and shouted, ¡°Zheng Zhi, let me tell you. If Sister Xi¡¯s gic score is 2, then you¡¯ll have to kneel down and apologize to her!¡±

    Zheng Zhi sneered. ¡°Send her for an examination now. The results can be out immediately. If she has 2, I can call you Dad.¡±

 Chapter 578 - Good Son, Call Me Dad!

    <h4>Chapter 578: Good Son, Call Me Dad!</h4>

    The paper for the gic test was about the thickness of a thumb and was very small. It was like a piece of sandpaper. The color on it was originally white, but when the blood dripped on it, it slowly changed color.

    Jing Fei exined, ¡°This piece of paper can only roughly calcte the scale of a gene. Sister Xi, look. There is aparison here. The deeper the color, the more genes there are.¡±

    The blood was red, so the paper was also red.

    Xue Xi looked over. A light pink color represented 1, and a deeper shade represented 2. It would continue to deepen. If she wanted to reach 5, she would probably need a thicker shade of pink. Then, it would be red, red, dark red, and, finally, thick purple-red.

    After Xue Xi¡¯s blood dripped on it, the paper did not change color.

    Zheng Zhi sneered at the side. ¡°I knew it. She¡¯s just an ordinary person. When our blood drops on it, it already turns pink and will continue to deepen. In two minutes, the final color will be red!¡±

    The testing time was two minutes, so the paper would continue to seep through during the test and the color would be darker.

    A minuteter, there was still no change in color on the paper.

    Jing Fei also looked awkward as he said to Xue Xi, ¡°Sister Xi, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine. Perhaps it¡¯s because your blood is too dense, so the extraction is slower!¡±

    ¡°Pfft.¡± Zheng Zhi became even more mocking. ¡°You really knows how tofort yourself! ording to the direct statistics of the data, most ordinary people¡¯s blood will change color in thirty seconds if it¡¯s dripped on them! But it¡¯s already been a minute, so why hasn¡¯t hers changed? It means that she might not even be able to get 0.5 and is even lower than an ordinary person! And you still say she¡¯s smart? She must be a blockhead instead, right? I heard that she doesn¡¯t even know the basics of life. There might really be some problems!¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...¡±

    He really wanted to shut this person¡¯s mouth. He was too mean!

    Jing Fei was really furious. He looked up at Xue Xi and saw that the girl was still staring at the paper curiously as though she was studying something new. She did not hear Zheng Zhi¡¯s words at all.

    Jing Fei silently looked at Zheng Zhi and saw that his face had darkened.

    <i>Anyway, I¡¯m not embarrassed, but you are!</i>

    <i>Sister Xi¡¯s ability to ignore people and block the sounds of the outside world is really high!</i>

    The corners of Jing Fei¡¯s lips twitched. He thought, <i>If Sister Xi¡¯s gic score is really bad, how can I make Sister Xi regain her face?</i>

    At this moment, he heard the girl exim, ¡°The color has changed.¡±

    Changed?

    Jing Fei hurriedly lowered his head and was stunned when he saw the color on the paper.

    ck-red!

    Was he seeing things?

    Jing Fei rubbed his eyes and looked at it again. The paper was ck and there was no way he could have seen wrongly!

    He lifted his head and looked at Zheng Zhi. Indeed, his expression had changed.

    It had been more than a hundred years since they discovered the existence of espers. The esper system had already matured and there were many ways to test them.

    The purple-red color represented that the gene score had exceeded 10.

    ck-red was beyond the scope of the test paper!

    In the past hundred years, from the numbers recorded, there had only been one person in the world who had tested ck and red: Boss!

    The boss¡¯s gene score was still considered legendary because there was no equipment to check it yet.

    However, how could Xue Xi be that way?

    There were no traces of any special abilities on her.

    Just as the two of them were thinking, they heard the girl¡¯s surprised voice. ¡°It changed again.¡±

    Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi lowered their heads in unison and saw that the color on her test paper had suddenly started to weaken. It slowly turned from ck to purple, then red, crimson, pink... light pink...

    Finally, it stopped at the light pink color!

    Light pink...

    Jing Feipared it with the test results beside him and realized that the gic score was between 2-3!

    This...?

    Jing Fei looked up in confusion. ¡°Everyone else goes from shallow to deep. Sister Xi, why is yours different?¡±

    The rest of the people who had witnessed her test also found it strange.

    Xue Xi picked up the paper and looked down. She then frowned and said, ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s a mistake with the paper?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zheng Zhi, who had just been shocked, returned to his senses. ¡°It has already been exined from the start that the results of the test paper will be urate within two minutes. No matter how many changes there are in the early stages, it¡¯s useless! Hence, you¡¯re just an ordinary person!¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...But Sister Xi¡¯s situation is very different. I suggest using a machine to do an even deeper test!¡±

    Zheng Zhi sneered. ¡°Of course we have to do an in-depth test, but this paper can also exin the problem. Fine, you are indeed a little stronger than ordinary people, but you are still far from reaching 5! Genes can¡¯t be changed with hard work! Ordinary people are just ordinary people. They arepletely different from espers!¡±

    Xue Xi, on the other hand, did not feel dejected. She slowly raised her head and slowly said, ¡°An esper should read more books to avoid cases of injustice and falsehood. This can be changed with hard work. You, do you do your best?¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°?¡±

    Did Sister Xi mean that Zheng Zhi was uncultured?

    F*ck!

    He was originally worried that Sister Xi would be at a disadvantage because of her slow mouth, but he did not expect her counterattack to be so beautiful!

    Zheng Zhi¡¯s face darkened.

    Jing Fei¡¯s mood became better as well. He raised his chin smugly and said, ¡°Someone just made a bet with me. They said that Sister Xi¡¯s gic score can¡¯t reach 2 but it did. What should this someone call me?¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°!¡±

    Jing Fei smiled and patted his shoulder. ¡°Good son, call me Daddy.¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°...¡±

    His shoulders copsed and Jing Fei¡¯s hand fell. Then, Zheng Zhi harrumphed with a dejected expression. ¡°I still have something to do. I¡¯ll leave first!¡±

    He then left in a sorry state.

    Jing Fei shouted behind him, ¡°Son, don¡¯t keep a straight face all day. You¡¯re making yourself look like an old antique!¡±

    Zheng Zhi staggered and walked even faster.

    When he entered the backstage, he saw Xiang Huai in ck standing there and looking at him coldly.

    Zheng Zhi hurriedly stood up and a chill ran down his spine. However, he raised his head and walked to Xiang Huai¡¯s side. ¡°Boss.¡±

    Xiang Huai leaned against the wall. ¡°You made a huge mistake in this case. Go receive your punishment yourself.¡±

    When Zheng Zhi heard the word ¡°receive punishment,¡± his body stiffened. He bit his lip and suddenly said, ¡°Boss, are you punishing me because of my mistake at work or because of her?¡±

    Xiang Huai sneered. ¡°I never take revenge for personal matters.¡±

    Zheng Zhi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ept the punishment! But Boss, she really doesn¡¯t deserve you. You...¡±

    Xiang Huai interrupted him. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to have the right to decide my private life.¡±

    Zheng Zhi choked. After a while, he lowered his head. ¡°Yes, Boss.¡±

    When Zheng Zhi lowered his head and walked out, Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes became even more helpless.

    Zheng Zhi¡¯s parents were heroes in the special department back then and died for the sake of carrying out a mission. Zheng Zhi grew up with him and they were as close as brothers.

    However, this person was stubborn and inflexible. He would not change his mind no matter what.

    However, if he continued to target the little kid, he could not sit back and do nothing.

    Just as Xiang Huai thought this, he heard footsteps and Jing Fei¡¯s nervous voice. ¡°Sister Xi, you can¡¯t go in!¡±

    However, Jing Fei could not stop Xue Xi. Xiang Huai turned around and saw that the little kid had already turned in. She probed, ¡°Omnipotent Boss... Is my teacher here?¡±

    Just as Xue Xi said this, she turned around and saw the person in front of her. She was instantly stunned.

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 579 - Sister Xiâ€™s Real Genetic Composition!

    <h4>Chapter 579: Sister Xi¡¯s Real Gic Composition!</h4>

    The man in front of her was sitting on a chair. He was wearing a mask that covered his entire body. He was also wearing a ck cloak.

    The lights backstage were not turned on, and there were no windows in this ce. Even though it was broad daylight, it was still dark. Hence, people could not see his face clearly. They could only vaguely see his hunched back. He seemed... a little old?

    Xue Xi asked in confusion, ¡°Omnipotent Boss?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±

    A voice that seemed to have been specially processed sounded from behind the mask. The voice was low and had a hint of electric current.

    Ordinary people would find this voice a little ear-piercing and unpleasant, but Xue Xi instantly felt a sense of familiarity. Having known him for a year, this was her first time meeting the teacher.

    In a rare urrence, her calm emotions fluctuated as she took a step forward. ¡°Teacher, are you working here?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...Yes.¡±

    Xue Xi took another step forward and wanted to scrutinize him. Unfortunately, he was wearing a mask and only revealed two ck eyes. She could not see anything else.

    She asked in confusion, ¡°Why are you wearing a mask?¡±

    Xiang Huai coughed to hide his awkwardness. ¡°Mhm. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll scare you because I¡¯m too ugly.¡±

    Xue Xi paused andforted him in an extremely serious manner. ¡°My parents gave me my looks. Don¡¯t worry, teacher. I won¡¯t be so shallow.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Boss, if you¡¯re ugly, then we have no hope!</i>

    Xiang Huai did not feel guilty at all and nodded. ¡°Mhm, you¡¯re not bad.¡±

    After being praised by him, Xue Xi instantly felt very happy. After smiling, she said, ¡°Teacher, it must have been you who said that I can enter the special department. Also, I managed to help the club. Thank you.¡±

    Xue Xi had long sensed that she seemed to have a lot of authority in the special department. Other than Jing Fei opening the door for her, everything seemed to be progressing too smoothly as though someone had arranged it.

    As for the five people in the club, although they did not kill anyone, they had trespassed on the bottom line of thew in everything they had done. ording to the rules, they had to go to jail.

    Now, they were released from court.

    Although it was because someone in the special department had done something wrong and gave thempensation, thispensation was too much. Now that she saw Omnipotent Boss, Xue Xi understood.

    All of this was arranged by the teacher.

    Xiang Huai had done so many things, but he had never asked for anything in return. He also did not seek to be recognized and praised. However, at this moment, after being praised and thanked by the little kid, a sweet feeling rose in his heart.

    He could not help but curl his lips. ¡°Just verbally thanking me?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She was stunned. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Xiang Huai could not help but move his fingers. ¡°I still have something to do. If you¡¯re fine, you can leave first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Only after leaving this dark room and walking for a long time did Xue Xi feel confused. Why did she feel that the teacher was teasing her just now?

    This must be her illusion.

    Jing Fei, who was following beside her, could not help but ask, ¡°Sister Xi, what are you thinking?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°I¡¯m thinking that the teacher is already so old yet is still busy. How professional.¡±

    ¡°...Him?¡± Jing Fei could not help but exim. When Xue Xi looked over, he held back hisughter. ¡°Yes, he... is very professional.¡±

    Thest three words were against his conscience.

    <i>Boss has been cking off every day for the past year. How is he professional?!</i>

    Although Fang Fang and Yu Da were released from court, they still had to sign a guarantee that they would not vite thew, so they were taken away.

    Meanwhile, Jing Fei brought Xue Xi to collect her work pass from the special department.

    In Jing Fei¡¯s office.

    Xue Xi looked at the P4 work pass in her hand and saw that Jing Fei had created a work ount for her in the internal system. She could log into the police service system and check some news.

    After everything was settled, Jing Fei passed her the ount password. ¡°Sister Xi, this is your ount password. You¡¯re a P4 and basically belongs to the management level. You can see the files of ordinary people.¡±

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes when she saw this ount.

    Back then, he had borrowed Jing Fei¡¯s ount to check the files of Little me¡¯s parents¡¯ deaths and even met a very formidable hacker, X.

    Later, she was afraid that she would bring Jing Fei trouble. After all, that hacker X was indeed formidable and she had never hacked into him again.

    Now that she had her own ount password, could she try again?

    After leaving Jing Fei¡¯s office, Xue Xi saw that Gu Yunqing was being detained at the side. After her drug addiction kicked in, she went almost crazy and her entire body was itching!

    The spot where her hand was broken was also dripping with blood. She was in a worse state than Fang Fang, Yu Da, and the rest who had been interrogated by her. It could be considered retribution.

    Jing Fei said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s already crippled. After being tortured her for a few days, she will be sentenced to death.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Just as she was about to leave with the items, she saw Yu Da walking over. He had been beatenst night and was exceptionally weak today. His lips and his face were pale.

    Xue Xi was confused. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Yu Da looked at Gu Yunqing and said, ¡°I want to ask her why.¡±

    She had bought clothes two months ago. She must have schemed to kill Liu Zhao, but the club had always treated Gu Yunqing well. Why?

    The three of them came to Gu Yunqing.

    She was in handcuffs and her hair was in a mess. She shouted at Yu Da, ¡°Give me a mouthful of drink. Just one mouthful. One mouthful. I¡¯ll tell you whatever you ask!¡±

    Jing Fei really took out the drink from her bag. ¡°Tell me, why did you kill Liu Zhao? Did you have a feud with her?¡±

    Gu Yunqing shook her head. ¡°No, I-I knew that the club was very formidable, but Yu Da and the rest never acknowledged me. They kept everything from me... I wanted to grab hold of their weakness and make them listen to me obediently in the future...¡±

    She had long nned to control this club, so she¡¯d bought clothes and nned to find an opportunity to kill Liu Zhao.

    She was used to having such a useful club.

    However, she was already in her third year and was about to graduate!

    What if the Gu family no longer valued her after she lost the club?

    She wanted to control this club for the rest of her life and make it her weapon. She wanted to make her father and everyone in the family value her and support her...

    Gu Yunqing cried after saying that.

    The feeling of being ignored by one¡¯s family since one was young was too unbearable.

    She rushed up again. ¡°Give me a drink, give me a drink!¡±

    She waspletely crazy.

    Xue Xi and Yu Da exchanged nces and left. When they exited, Yu Da and the rest narrowed their eyes and felt the bright sun shining on them.

    The warm wind blowing in front of them, the tall building, the confused gazes of the passersby, the noisy surroundings, and even the exhaust from the cars were all so freeing at this moment.

    Yu Da¡¯s eyes turned red.

    Fang Fang remained silent.

    The other three people clenched their fists.

    Ever since they joined that club, their lives had been sealed. At this moment, the feeling of freedom was so beautiful.

    The five of them had all been reborn.

    ...

    In Jing Fei¡¯s office.

    Xiang Huai leanedzily on the chair while Jing Fei was seriously using the special department¡¯s equipment to test the blood he had collected from Xue Xi.

    His expression was solemn and serious.

    This machine was even more precise. The gic ratio could give urate data.

    Two hourster.

    When he saw the gene score on the instrument, Jing Fei was stunned. He looked at Xiang Huai in disbelief. ¡°O-Old Boss, this...¡±

 Chapter 580 - Looking for X!

    <h4>Chapter 580: Looking for X!</h4>

    Xiang Huai frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not old.¡±

    It was fine to call him Boss usually, but why did he call him Old Boss?

    He was only 25 years old and was at the prime of his life. Why did everyone call him old?

    Usually, when he frowned, Jing Fei would definitely jump up and shout, ¡°I¡¯m so scared.¡± However, at this moment, Jing Fei could not be bothered to shout. He did not even care about Xiang Huai¡¯s words. His fingers trembled as he pointed at the numbers on the monitor. ¡°No, Boss. Hurry and look...¡±

    Xiang Huai stood up and walked over. He saw that the numbers on the instrument were very unstable and were jumping between 2 to 20!

    Jing Fei gulped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Sister Xi¡¯s genes? The test paper went as high as it went low, and the equipment is also jumping around randomly. Is Sister Xi a 2 or 20?

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. It¡¯s impossible to reach 20. You can activate your superpower if you exceed 5. Your body is different from others. If she were at 20, Sister Xi would have long realized that she had a superpower. Moreover, who the hell can reach 20 in gene ratio after so many years?¡±

    Gic ratio was a percentage. Twenty percent was a terrifying number!

    Jing Fei looked at Xiang Huai. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s your gic score?¡±

    Xiang Huai shot him a nce and did not speak. His eyes were still fixed on the instrument.

    Meanwhile, Jing Fei wasining by the side. ¡°Boss, after your test paper was proven to be ck and red, it was taken away by the International Association. Your data is confidential, but how high is it? It can¡¯t be higher than 20, right?

    ¡°So, Sister Xi definitely doesn¡¯t have 20. Is this device broken too?¡±

    As Jing Fei said this, he patted the machine and looked at it again. The data on the machine was still jumping, as though it could not calm down.

    Jing Fei simply took out Xue Xi¡¯s blood sample, picked up the needle, and looked at his fingers. He gritted his teeth, steeled his heart, and stabbed his index finger.

    Just as the needle was about to touch his finger, Jing Fei stopped. ¡°I¡¯m so scared. It hurts too much.¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Xiang Huai picked up a book and patted the back of his hand.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    Jing Fei screamed, and from his finger, a drop of blood was slowly squeezed out. He was in so much pain that tears welled up in his eyes. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re too cruel! Why don¡¯t you know how to be tender to a woman? I¡¯m really scared!¡±

    As he said this, he squeezed his blood onto the sample ss and stuffed it into the machine.

    After a while, the machine made a crisp sound. Jing Fei took a look and the number 8 appeared on the disy.

    That¡¯s right. Jing Fei¡¯s gic score was 8.

    He stared at the instrument in confusion and ced the injured finger into his mouth. He mumbled, ¡°Old Boss, this instrument isn¡¯t broken.¡±

    Xiang Huai nodded. ¡°Who said that the device is broken?¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°?¡±

    He silently lowered his head and looked at the finger he had pulled out of his mouth. He then looked up at Xiang Huai. ¡°Boss, what test did you want me to test if it¡¯s not broken?¡±

    Xiang Huai slowly replied, ¡°Who asked you to do the test?¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°?¡±

    It seemed that he really came to test himself?

    However...

    Jing Fei looked at the instrument. ¡°If the instrument isn¡¯t damaged, why is Sister Xi¡¯s gic score like this? If the value can exceed 5, it means that Sister Xi has a special power. But what is Sister Xi¡¯s special power? Other than studying, she doesn¡¯t have any other abilities, right?¡±

    Jing Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I know! Sister Xi¡¯s superpower is to study, right? Although she learns fast, what¡¯s the use of this superpower?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Jing Fei continued to be suspicious. Just as he was about to say something, Xiang Huai said, ¡°Send her blood sample to theboratory to see if there are any medicine in her blood that suppresses her superpower.¡±

    Gic scores could not be changed.

    Even if she did not have her special power awakened, this thing was naturally born. However, Xue Xi¡¯s heartbeat was clearly not right.

    Jing Fei nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    He eagerly took Xue Xi¡¯s blood and walked out.

    Xiang Huai shot a nce at the long tube of blood and held it in. He could not help but ask, ¡°Why did you draw so much blood?¡±

    Didn¡¯t that hurt the little kid?!

    Moreover, there¡¯s so much. It must be 50ml, right? How many meals did he have to apany the little kid to before she could get that back? What a waste!

    Jing Fei: ¡°...Boss, it¡¯s really amazing that you¡¯re so biased. Who doesn¡¯t have so much blood drawn when they enter the department? For all kinds of checks and tests, this bit of blood might not even be enough... Boss, don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m so scared...¡±

    After saying that, he ran out.

    On the way to theboratory, Jing Fei bumped into Zheng Zhi.

    This person¡¯s face was very dark. He was wearing a uniform, and when he walked, he seemed to have measured himself with a ruler.

    Jing Fei pouted. ¡°Son!¡±

    Zheng Zhi frowned and did not intend to bother with him. However, after taking two steps, he stopped and asked, ¡°Where is Xue Xi assigned in the special department?¡±

    Their special department was part of the police department and had to be ssified into different categories. Jing Fei was in charge of arresting criminals while Zheng Zhi was in charge of the court¡¯s cases. There were also theboratory and so on.

    Jing Fei: ¡°...Sister Xi is only a freshman. If you want her to contribute to the department, you have to wait until shees here!¡±

    Zheng Zhi sneered. ¡°The special department doesn¡¯t raise idlers! Don¡¯t you know this rule? Or is it because she is Boss¡¯s girlfriend that she has to be special?¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...Sister Xi has restored that video. I think she knows someputers. Why don¡¯t we let her go to the Inte department?¡±

    As someone with mechanical hands, Yu Da had been very thorough when destroying the video. It was impossible for ordinary people to recover it.

    Unfortunately, these two only knew a little aboutputers and did not know how hard it was to recover videos. The Inte department restored data every day. To them, this was a very simple operation.

    Zheng Zhi pouted. ¡°She¡¯s just an ordinary person. Why would she go to the Inte department just because she knows a little aboutputers? Our Inte department is full ofputer geniuses with special abilities!¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...Then Sister Xi can only go to the library.¡±

    Zheng Zhi sneered. ¡°Then what do you want Old Li to do? Retire?¡±

    Old Li used to be their teammate and was injured during a mission. However, he did not want to retire and was sent to the library.

    Jing Fei was furious. ¡°This won¡¯t do, and that won¡¯t do. What exactly do you want?¡±

    Zheng Zhi frowned. ¡°You should say this to her. This won¡¯t do, and that won¡¯t do either. If she doesn¡¯t have any special abilities, what can she do?¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°!!!¡±

    Seeing that Jing Fei was about to re up, Zheng Zhi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Forget it. Let her go to the Inte department to help out! Tell her that she¡¯d better be obedient and not pretend to know what she¡¯s doing. Be more humble!¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...¡±

    Just as he was about to say something, someone from the Inte department rushed over and looked at Zheng Zhi.

    Zheng Zhi hurriedly asked, ¡°Is it done?¡±

    That person shook his head and sighed. ¡°This framework is tooplicated. We¡¯ve built the framework, but the algorithms are also troublesome. Everyone is still working hard.¡±

    Recently, everyone had been studying programming and nning to perfect the global esper tracking system.

    Zheng Zhi frowned. ¡°You can¡¯t even do this?¡±

    The person hurriedly said, ¡°Computer programming is a very precise skill. I was wondering if you could help me invite a god.¡±

    Zheng Zhi said, ¡°Boss? That¡¯s impossible. If you¡¯re looking for Boss for such a small matter, how busy must Boss be?!¡±

    That person waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s not Boss. It¡¯s another hacker called X! We looked at the interview record and realized that they actually hacked into our system. If it weren¡¯t for Boss¡¯s obstruction, X would have long managed to hack in. Moreover, Boss fought them to a draw. If we could summon X, we would definitely have twice the result with half the effort!¡±

    Zheng Zhi was in charge of the judgment department. This system was ordered by their department to be developed by the Inte department. Hence, he had to be responsible for this matter.

    Zheng Zhi frowned. ¡°An ordinary person or an esper? What exactly is the news? Give me the person¡¯s information. Don¡¯t worry, even if I have to beg them, I¡¯ll still invite them over!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know whether they¡¯re a man or a woman either. I only know that that person is at Huaxia University.¡±

    ¡°Huaxia University?¡±

    Zheng Zhi¡¯s eyes flickered and he lowered his head. He sneered and looked at Jing Fei. ¡°Give me Xue Xi¡¯s number.¡±

    Jing Fei took a step back warily and covered his phone. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Today was Friday.

    Yu Da, Fang Fang, and the rest returned to school. Xue Xi did not follow them and simply returned home. She wanted to catch up on sleep. After all, she did not sleepst night and was too sleepy.

    Just as she entered the house, she realized that Xue Sheng was about to leave. When he saw her, he was stunned. ¡°Xixi, why are you back?¡±

    Just as he said that, his arm was pped. Ye Li ced her hands on her waist and chided, ¡°Why can¡¯t Xixie back? This is her home!¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°...No, I meant, doesn¡¯t she usuallye back at night? Moreover, she didn¡¯t ask Uncle Li to fetch her.¡±

    Xue Xi stood at the entrance and changed her shoes as she said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m sleepy, so I came back to sleep.¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°...¡±

    Ye Li¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back! If you don¡¯t skip sses in university, how can you still be called a university student? It¡¯s best if the teachers gave you a punishment or asked you to call a parent. Then, I can go to school again.¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Listening to Ye Li, Xue Xi first ate something before returning to her bedroom to sleep for the whole day. When she woke up, it was already five in the afternoon.

    Looking at the familiar ceiling and feeling the darkness outside, Xue Xi felt as though she had returned to reality. Everything in the special department was like a dream.

    At this moment, she received a call from Jing Fei. ¡°Sister Xi, that old fogey, Zheng Zhi, wants you to find a person for him in Huaxia University. This is an absolute order from P9 to P4. ording to the rules, he has the right to order you.¡±

    The pigeon was indignant. ¡°My son is making things difficult for you. Let me tell you, if you can¡¯tplete this mission, he¡¯ll be waiting to fire you. This person is too much! He doesn¡¯t like you, so he¡¯s looking for trouble within the rules and regtions. However, I can¡¯t say anything. Sister Xi, why don¡¯t you try to help look for this person? If you really can¡¯t find them, don¡¯t worry. As his father, I¡¯ll definitely be responsible for my son and definitely ask my boss to crush him!¡±

    Xue Xi paused and interrupted him. ¡°...Who?¡±

    Little Pigeon: ¡°X.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

 Chapter 581 - Can You Put on Your Clothes?!

    <h4>Chapter 581: Can You Put on Your Clothes?!</h4>

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes widened. Why was Little Square looking for her?

    Could it be that she was discovered when she hacked into the special department¡¯s systemst time? But it had been so long, so how could she have been discovered?

    Moreover, which X?

    She definitely could not ask this. If she did, it would mean that she knew and would expose herself.

    Xue Xi had always been intelligent, so she asked, ¡°Why are you looking for them?¡±

    Could it be that even though she did not find anything, just for the mere fact she hacked into the system, he wanted to capture her and bring her back for trial?

    Little Pigeon: ¡°He seems to want some programming done. I don¡¯t know the details, but I¡¯m not in charge of it. I¡¯m just helping him pass the message.¡±

    After saying that, he said smugly, ¡°He actually wants to ask me for your phone number. Ha, can I give it to him? How can I give him the chance to bully Sister Xi? Don¡¯t worry, he definitely won¡¯t be able to find you!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh, then I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    After hanging up, Xue Xi saw an additional friend request on WeChat. When she opened it, the other party¡¯s name was: Zheng Zhi.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    What happened to not leaking information?

    Little Pigeon was too unreliable!

    Xue Xi ignored the friend request and threw her phone aside. She was not from the court, so why should Zheng Zhi add her?

    Moreover, that inflexible person had such a huge opinion of her. If she were to add him, wouldn¡¯t she be asking for a scolding?

    She did not take it to heart though.

    Xue Xi stretched and was just about to get out of bed when a knock came from the door. Ye Li pushed open the door and looked at her. ¡°I heard some movements in your room. I thought you must be awake and should have dinner!¡±

    She held a ball of wool in her hand and was currently knitting a sweater.

    Xue Xi took a look and was very curious. ¡°Is this easy to knit?¡±

    Ye Li said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s quite simple. If you want to learn, I¡¯ll teach you.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...How long does it take to knit one?¡±

    Ye Li exined, ¡°If you¡¯re a skilled worker, you can knit a sweater in a few days. However, you don¡¯t have to knit a sweater. You can just knit a scarf. This will be done in two days.¡±

    Two days...

    She could read a few books in that time.

    Xue Xi rejected the idea. ¡°No need. It¡¯s a waste of time.¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°...¡±

    She thought that her daughter had finally grown a conscience and wanted to give Xiao Xiang a present. She did not expect things to still be the same. Sigh!

    Xue Xi washed up and left her room. As she had slept for a day, she did not have much of an appetite, so Ye Li had prepared a small wonton for her for dinner. It was refreshing and delicious, and it was easy to digest.

    While Xue Xi was eating, Ye Li and Xue Sheng, who had just returned from work, were sitting opposite her. One of them was holding a woolen sweater while the other was holding a phone, but both were looking at her in unison.

    After finishing thest wonton, Xue Xi felt full. She then took out a tissue to wipe her mouth and said, ¡°What are you guys looking at?¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°I¡¯m thinking about what you didst night. It¡¯s obvious that you didn¡¯t sleepst night!¡±

    Xue Xi was just about to answer, but her slow personality made Xue Sheng anxious. ¡°Say, did Xiao Xiang trick youst night? Did he do something to you?¡±

    He rolled up his sleeves and looked as though he was about to go out to fight...

    This morning, when Xue Xi returned and said that she was sleepy, he did not mind. However, when he returned home in the afternoon and Xue Xi was still sleeping, Xue Sheng realized that something was amiss.

    The more he thought about it, the more anxious he became.

    His daughter was only 19 years old, yet Xiao Xiang decided not to be a decent human?

    Ye Li hurriedly pressed his arm. ¡°Listen to your daughter first. You¡¯re usually quite mature in everything you do. Why are you so rash when ites to your daughter?¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°...Aren¡¯t you anxious?¡±

    Ye Li paused and immediately turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Xixi, were you really with Xiao Xiang?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Xue Xi threw the tissue paper into the bin. ¡°I was with Little Pigeon.¡±

    She stood up and walked toward the living room.

    Ye Li chased after her. ¡°Who is this Pigeon? Is it a man or a woman?¡±

    ¡°Man,¡± Xue Xi casually replied.

    She then sat on the sofa, looking at her maternal grandmother, Song Wenman, and maternal grandfather, Ye Lai, who were watching television.

    Both of them were very quiet as they stared at the television.

    It had been a year, but Song Wenman was still the same. She only had a few more strands of white hair.

    Ye Lai, on the other hand, was in the midst of treatment. His spirits were clearly much better and he was very quiet. He did not even blink as he watched the television, as though he was attracted to it.

    Xue Xi stared at him.

    Her maternal grandfather used to be in the Moguls¡¯ Group, but he waster kicked out. That Moguls¡¯ Group was made up of elites from all walks of life, but Omnipotent Boss dominated it.

    Could it be that everyone in the Moguls¡¯ Group was an esper?

    Esper...

    She chewed on the thought repeatedly.

    Previously, when she was busy with the club¡¯s matters, she¡¯d quickly epted the existence of espers. But now, she had returned to a familiar environment with her family. She looked at her mother, who was knitting a sweater, and at her father, who was following her nervously.

    Such an ordinary life still made her feel frightened.

    It seemed that after her encounter with espers, she had identally entered another world.

    She shook her head and decided not to think further.

    Since she was already here, she might as well take it easy.

    After thinking it through, she turned around and saw Ye Li staring at her with a different expression. She was a little cautious and wanted to speak, but she hesitated. In the end, she said, ¡°Xixi, you... you¡¯re two-timing?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi paused and said, ¡°Mom, Little Pigeon is a member of... the club.¡±

    The special department was also an organization.

    She could not tell others about the espers, lest her parents got involved. Hence, she could only spout nonsense.

    Ye Li heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You scared me to death. I thought you did something to let Xiao Xiang down.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    ...

    After sleeping for a day, Xue Xi became energetic at night and decided to study.

    She realized that she did not know enough about this world.

    Just as she was reading, her phone rang. It was Xiang Huai¡¯s video call.

    Xue Xi hesitated for a moment. She first looked up at a small mirror in front of the desk and realized that she was not unkempt. Only then did she answer the call.

    The screen instantly disyed Xiang Huai¡¯s erged face. Even on the screen, his features were still well-defined. His nose bridge was high and his eyes were narrow and sharp. Under the Lemon brand¡¯s famous death camera, this person¡¯s features were actually well-defined. He was very handsome.

    Xue Xi stared at his face and paused before saying, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± The man¡¯s voice was low. ¡°Just wanted to apany you.¡±

    Xiang Huai brought the phone camera forward and she could see that his hair was still dripping. Clearly, he had just showered. Xue Xi stared at his exposed shoulders and chest for a while before retracting her gaze. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m reading.¡±

    Xiang Huai chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll read with you.¡±

    ¡°Hm,¡± Xue Xi replied. She ced her phone in front of her and picked up her book to read.

    She looked at two lines and could not help but look up. On the phone screen, the man was wrapped in a towel and walking around as though he was looking for something.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She lowered her head and continued reading.

    In the past, when she chatted with her ssmates, they actually said they could not understand the lessons. The books clearly detailed every knowledge point. Why did her ssmates not understand it?

    One ssmate said that she could not concentrate on reading and would think of other things while doing it. She could thus not understand the contents of the book.

    Xue Xi was still very confused. How could anyone not concentrate on reading?

    However, at this moment, she suddenly understood.

    She read two lines, but she only saw one word, then she forgot it. Xiang Huai¡¯s face kept appearing in front of her eyes, and when he walked around in a towel, his shoulders and upper body were exposed...

    Xue Xi suddenly mmed the book on the table in anger and looked at the video. ¡°Can you put on your clothes?¡±

    Xiang Huai stopped and slowly approached the camera.

    As he approached, she saw it even more clearly.

    His firm chest muscles were not as muscr as those of Westerners, but they were full of strength and were hidden under his skin.

    What a good figure.

    Just as she was thinking this, the man smiled. ¡°I live alone. What¡¯s wrong with not wearing anything?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...But... but you¡¯re video calling me.¡±

    Xiang Huai lowered his head and took a nce. When he realized that the towel was wrapped around him, he smiled again. ¡°You¡¯ve already touched it, so why are you afraid of looking?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°!!!!¡±

    Her face turned red instantly. For some unknown reason, she recalled their intimate actions in the backseat of his Land Rover...

    She coughed and said, ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t video call if you¡¯re not wearing clothes.¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll put on clothes.¡±

    As he said this, he walked to the bed, picked up his t-shirt, and put it on. Then, he lifted the towel...

    Xue Xi: ¡°!!¡±

    She covered her eyes and eximed, ¡°The camera is on!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± The man was still smiling. ¡°What are you afraid of? You¡¯ll see this sooner orter.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Can¡¯t this person speak without any innuendos?</i>

    However, when she looked up, she saw Xiang Huai wearing shorts underneath the towel. His exposed legs were long and firm...

    She hurriedly looked away and picked up the book again to read it.

    She did not see the man¡¯s smug smile behind the camera.

    <i>You think I¡¯m old? Then let me show you. A 25-year-old body is the most attractive!</i>

    That night, Xue Xi dreamed again.

    She dreamed that Xiang Huai had suddenly walked over and said, ¡°Little kid, do you want to take off my clothes for me?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Even when she woke up the next day, Xue Xi¡¯s face was still red.

    ...

    ...

    After resting at home for two days, Xue Xi was sent to school by Uncle Li on Monday morning.

    She returned to the dormitory and put down her luggage before heading to the ssroom with Xie Yingying. On the way, Xie Yingying lowered her head to y with her phone and gossiped with Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, do you know? Something big happened at theputer department!¡±

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°What?¡±

    Xie Yingying said, ¡°All of them are looking for a hacker. They even came to our yard. I heard that this person is super amazing! I really want to meet him. He must be a dashing and handsome boy!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She coughed. ¡°That... you¡¯ve already met them.¡±

 Chapter 582 - Xâ€™s Identity?

    <h4>Chapter 582: X¡¯s Identity?</h4>

    There was actually nothing that Xue Xi could not tell others about X¡¯s identity.

    The reason why she hid it was that she had once attacked the special department¡¯s SSS-level file management system. She was afraid that she would be punished if she was found out.

    However, she did not need to keep it a secret from Xie Yingying.

    Xie Yingying was stunned. Even though she had witnessed Sister Xi¡¯s prowess, she still did not link this matter to Sister Xi. She still couldn¡¯t help wondering, ¡°Where have I seen him before? Why don¡¯t I know about it?¡±

    Just as they were speaking, a ssmate rushed over. ¡°Are you guys also talking about X?¡±

    Xie Yingying nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Li Zixia also came over and whispered, ¡°I heard that this X is a skinny boy who doesn¡¯t see the sun all day long!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    After Li Zixia said this, the rest also said, ¡°I also heard that X has a crush on a girl in our school, so he trained hard in hacking just to confess to that girl one day.¡±

    Xue Xi became even more confused.

    ¡°Your version is wrong. I heard that X is a genius. The reason why he didn¡¯t get into the Computer Department is that hisputer skills have already reached the level of a hacker. There¡¯s nothing much to learn.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    There were many versions.

    The corners of Xue Xi¡¯s lips twitched. It was one thing to admit it to Xie Yingying in private, but to admit it in front of so many people was another.

    At the mention of studying, everyone subconsciously turned to look at Xue Xi. Someone asked, ¡°Sister Xi, areputers difficult? Do you think it¡¯s easy to learn?¡±

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s quite simple.¡±

    Everyone burst outughing.

    To Sister Xi, learning anything was probably very simple.

    The group of people chatted andughed as they went to ss, but they did not see the person beside them. Coincidentally, Director Liu from the Computer Department walked past them with his two graduate students.

    Upon hearing this, one graduate student said, ¡°Are all freshmen nowadays so arrogant? We¡¯ve been studying for so many years, but she actually said that it¡¯s quite simple?¡±

    The other graduate student also said, ¡°You don¡¯t know the girl who spoke. That¡¯s Xue Xi, the one who¡¯s being snatched by the chemistry department¡¯s Director Chen and the mathematics department¡¯s Director Feng!¡±

    The graduate student who had just spoken was stunned and looked over. ¡°So it¡¯s her. But chemistry and mathematics are different fromputers. No matter how amazing she is, she can¡¯t say that aboutputers!¡±

    When Director Liu heard this, he stopped and looked over. At this moment, he could only see the backs of a group of girls. However, Xue Xi¡¯s red hair was too eye-catching, so he quickly noticed it.

    Director Liu chuckled. ¡°This girl must be very smart. If she came to learnputer skills, she wouldn¡¯t be too bad at it. But forget it. She¡¯s not X. It¡¯s not appropriate for us to snatch her from Director Chen and Director Feng. Just so they could snatch her, Old Chen and Old Feng are in such a state. The two of them are in a conflict and haven¡¯t spoken for a week. The teachers in the school areughing at them! We¡¯re different. We have to be more magnanimous!¡±

    The graduate student beside him immediately said, ¡°Director Liu, you¡¯re right! Our Huaxia University can¡¯tpare to Huazhong University in terms of mathematics and chemistry, which is why the two directors are so shamelessly trying to snatch people away. However, our Computer Department is the best in the country and is ranked among the top in the world!¡±

    The other graduate student also nodded. ¡°Other than X, no one else has the right to be snatched by you, Director Liu.¡±

    Director Liu chuckled and nodded, but he still frowned. ¡°Have you found this X? His hacking skills are so high-level. Who exactly is he? He¡¯s even in our Huaxia University, but I can¡¯t find him. My heart hurts!¡±

    A graduate student said, ¡°We¡¯ve already screened the Computer Department. We can confirm that this person is not in our department. But don¡¯t worry, Director. We¡¯ve already found a way. X will be found very soon!¡±

    Director Liu clutched his chest and said bitterly, ¡°I can¡¯t manage to recruit such a talent. This is a failure!¡±

    The defeated Director Liu turned around and walked to the office building.

    He first went to Feng Xingshen¡¯s ce and said some good things about Director Chen. He then went to Director Chen¡¯s ce to say some good things about Feng Xingshen.

    In the end, Director Liu said, ¡°The two of you are already so old. Xue Xi is not the only talent in the country. Is there a need for this?¡±

    Director Feng and Director Chen replied in unison, ¡°Let me ask you. If Xue Xi is X, can you resist snatching her?¡±

    Director Liu chuckled and said, ¡°Of course I can. One must be humble and generous. Moreover, how can it be Xue Xi? X¡¯s programming is direct and unreasonable. One look and you can tell that it¡¯s a boy¡¯s way of thinking.¡±

    Director Feng and Director Chen: ¡°Talk is cheap!¡±

    ...

    This morning, they had linear algebra. Xue Xi followed Xie Yingying and Li Zixia into the ssroom. Before ss started, they were still talking about X.

    Seeing that Xue Xi did not seem to be interested, Li Zixia said, ¡°Sister Xi, do you know about thetest episode of ¡®Most Beautiful Girls¡¯ that was yed yesterday?¡±

    Xue Xi paused.

    <i>It¡¯s over. I was so focused on Xiang Huai that I forgot to watch the chatterbox¡¯spetition.</i>

    She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Zixia said, ¡°In the previous episode, Qin Shuang got into the top 24 out of 36 as expected. However, Qin Shuang and Xu Xinyao were verypetitive among the top 16 out of the 24 in thetest episode. Their votes were always about the same, and Xu Xinyao was very tight on it! However, this episode doesn¡¯t matter because the finals will be in the next episode! The top 16 will be the top 9! This will also be the night of their debut. It will directly decide the final winner!¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head. She did not understand. ¡°Didn¡¯t Xu Xinyao¡¯s poprity drop? Why did she suddenly rise again this week?¡±

    Li Zixia pouted. ¡°It¡¯s all because she¡¯s a Cen Bai fan. Sigh, Sister Xi, Cen Bai won¡¯t announce to the public that Qin Shuang is his girlfriend. On top of that, Xu Xinyao is known as Cen Bai¡¯s number one fan. This matter has already spread, so Cen Bai¡¯s loyal fans are all supporting this fan.¡±

    She nced at Xue Xi and held it in for a while before saying, ¡°Sister Xi, don¡¯t be angry when I say this. Actually, if it weren¡¯t for Qin Shuang being our friend, I would have supported Xu Xinyao just because Xu Xinyao is protective of Cen Bai. You don¡¯t know how much she has done for Cen Bai in the past, but we old fans of Cen Bai all know and we all support her...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Xie Yingying eximed, ¡°Oh no! Something happened to X! Look at the school¡¯s intr news!¡±

    After saying that, she passed the phone to Xue Xi. Xue Xi took a look and realized that the title was: ¡°X¡¯s true identity has been revealed!¡±

 Chapter 583 - I Am X!

    <h4>Chapter 583: I Am X!</h4>

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She looked at it nkly. She did not make any mistakes. How could she be exposed?

    Or could it be that the X they were looking for was the X when she attacked the special department? No, they were talking about Huaxia University¡¯s X, so it must be her.

    Xue Xi clicked on the thread¡¯s title and saw a skinny man¡¯s photo. It was fine that he was ugly, but he was actually a foreigner.

    X posted on the school¡¯s intr and admitted his identity. He even said that though he was just a cleaner from Huaxia University, he was better than the students from Huaxia University. Huaxia University¡¯s Computer Department was a bunch of trash!

    He even said that he would not enter Huaxia University to study and that it would be a waste of time.

    He also announced that he would break through the firewall of the school¡¯s surveince system tonight and check the entire school¡¯s surveince cameras. He would also make it public.

    If he could do it, he would be the number oneputer expert in China.

    This provocation was too extreme and evil!

    The discussion in the ssroom instantly became louder. ¡°God, to think that I was actually thinking that X is a beautifulputer expert!¡±

    ¡°Ah ah ah, my fantasy is shattered. This X is too disgusting!¡±

    ¡°I beg the big shots in the Computer Department to stop him and teach him how to be a proper person! Let him know how evil people end up!¡±

    ¡°How disgusting. I didn¡¯t expect him to be such a person. This is too much!¡±

    ¡°What should I do? I feel like vomiting whenever I see X.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s actually a foreigner and even mocked Huaxia. Let him see how amazing our Huaxia University is tonight! Computer Department seniors, quickly awaken! It¡¯s time for you guys to go on stage!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    There were all kinds of discussions.

    The criticisms in the ssroom as well as on the Inte quickly stered the thread with a few thousand stories.

    Everyone in the country had a patriotic heart. You can bully others, but you can¡¯t bully China! No!

    Everyone was filled with indignation. Even when ss started and the teacher walked in, he could not stop the students from discussing fervently.

    Xue Xi stared at the thread and frowned.

    Soon, she received a WeChat message from Yu Da: ¡°Sister Xi, I know this person. He is indeed a very impressive hacker. I think he came out to take advantage of the poprity because X has be a hot topic.¡±

    Xue Xi was silent for a moment before replying: ¡°Is this person very formidable?¡±

    Yu Da: ¡°Very impressive. Better than me.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Yu Da was an esper with mechanical hands. He was better at operating theputer than anyone else. This kind of person was very good atputers. He was already the most formidable person in the school.

    This fake X was actually more formidable than Yu Da?

    Indeed, no matter which industry one was in, there was always someone better!

    Xue Xi replied: ¡°Got it.¡±

    She put down her phone and frowned.

    At the same time, in theputer department.

    In Director Liu¡¯s office, Director Liu was furious.

    He chided the teachers and students below. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this X to be such a person. He¡¯s too much!¡±

    ¡°No wonder no matter how I tried to recruit him, he refused to meet me. This is simply an insult to Huaxia University!¡±

    A graduate student also said, ¡°Yes, our Computer Department can¡¯t be wronged!¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    ¡°Let him know how formidable we are tonight!¡±

    Director Liu took a deep breath. ¡°Can you guys do it tonight?¡±

    ¡°No problem! I think that as long as they are Huaxia University¡¯s students, they will not sit back and watch this person vite our rights!¡±

    ¡°This X is too disgusting. Not only do we have to kill him tonight and let him know how formidable China is, we also have to find him and get the police to capture him before he hacks into our school¡¯s surveince system. That is stealing other people¡¯s privacy!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Instantly, all the students at Huaxia University were furious.

    There were also people on the inte who said that this person was not X, but no one believed this thread. X instantly became a rat on the streets and was hated by everyone.

    ...

    After ss.

    Xue Xi followed Xie Yingying back to the dormitory. Xie Yingying said, ¡°Sister Xi, I won¡¯t be going to the library with you tonight. I want to stay here and watch theputer battle.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...What?¡±

    Xie Yingying¡¯s eyes were red and she was furious. ¡°That X is too much. Although I¡¯m from the Math Department and don¡¯t know much about programming, I still have to contribute to the fight against X!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Xie Yingying continued scoldingly, ¡°To think that we even treated him as a mysterious person and a hero. I didn¡¯t expect him to be such a person! This is too much!¡±

    Seeing her angry look, Xue Xi could not help but twitch her lips and say, ¡°He¡¯s not X.¡±

    ¡°Yes, he doesn¡¯t deserve the code name X. This code name is so nice! It¡¯s too disgusting for him to be called this!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Actually, when she first used the name X, it was because she recalled that Xiang Huai¡¯s ID in the game was X. She felt that it was cool and nice.

    But now, this name was actually being sullied by someone, and it was even being attacked by the entire inte. This was no good.

    Xue Xi held her breath.

    She knew that the public had been deceived, and that was why they were bashing the name. Moreover, these people were also eager to protect Huaxia University.

    Hence, the most hateful person was the wretched person who imed to be X!

    Xue Xi clenched her jaw. After a while, she took out herputer.

    Seeing her actions, Xie Yingying was stunned. ¡°Sister Xi, you¡¯re not going to the library today?¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Xue Xi replied calmly.

    Xie Yingying asked, ¡°Then what are you doing?¡±

    Xue Xi moved her wrist and looked at the time. There were still ten minutes before 7 PM, which X had agreed on. She slowly said, ¡°I intend to tell that person who X is.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    She felt that this message was too much for her to understand!

    ...

    At the same time.

    In the special department, all the colleagues in the Inte department were in position and were sitting on their chairs.

    Zheng Zhi stood behind them and stared at theputer.

    Someone asked, ¡°Is this person really not X?¡±

    Zheng Zhi nodded. ¡°No.¡±

    He lowered his head and looked at the information of the few major evildoers in his hands. He said firmly, ¡°X is a neer who appeared only two months ago. And this person who calls himself X is already an expert inputers ten years ago. His code name is O. He is an esper, so he will be stronger than ordinaryputer experts!¡±

    After saying this, Zheng Zhi sneered. ¡°Since you dare to pretend to be X, you¡¯ll have to pay the price.¡±

    He continued, ¡°Of course, the real X will not sit back and do nothing. I want you guys to take this chance to help find X!¡±

 Chapter 584 - Bad People Die from Talking Too Much

    <h4>Chapter 584: Bad People Die from Talking Too Much</h4>

    Huaxia University¡¯s Computer Department.

    Just as Yu Da reached the door, someone grabbed his arm and anxiously brought him to his station. As a third-year senior, Yu Da had a high position in the department.

    Even though he was taken away for some unknown reason some time ago, it was said in the end that the police had arrested the wrong person and that it had nothing to do with him. Hence, everyone did not think much of it.

    At this moment, everyone was cing their hopes on Yu Da.

    ¡°Senior, you must show this X how amazing our Computer Department is!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Who asked him to spout such arrogant words? Does he really think he is that awesome? I feel like vomiting just by looking at X!¡±

    ¡°Such a person is looking for a reason for his existence. He must be cursed.¡±

    ¡°This is no longer just Huaxia University¡¯s matter. He¡¯s thrashing China! This is a matter of our country¡¯s honor!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We must not lose tonight¡¯s battle!¡±

    ¡°We must win!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Seeing everyone like this, Yu Da felt very tired.

    The other party was a hacker. Yu Da had once heard his name on a certain hacker forum. Yu Da said, ¡°This person is not X.¡±

    ¡°How can that be?¡±

    Everyone looked at Yu Da in confusion.

    Yu Da wanted to exin, but the rest said, ¡°This is not a matter of whether he¡¯s X or not, it¡¯s about a sense of honor. Senior, cut the crap. Turn on the cameras and fight!¡±

    Yu Da: ¡°...¡±

    Knowing that it was useless to say anything else, he turned on theputer. When he turned it on, he suddenly heard someone eximing, ¡°F*ck, this X is really sinister! He actually brought forward the time!¡±

    ¡°What? Hurry!¡±

    ¡°Hurry, I can¡¯t take it anymore! He broke through my firewall!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! This person clearly arranged to meet at 7 PM, but he actually brought the time forward by half an hour. How can he y like this? He¡¯s too sinister!¡±

    ¡°He purposelyunched a psychological attack. He said seven o¡¯clock and everyone waited until seven o¡¯clock. Before seven o¡¯clock, others will definitely not be prepared for him and this let him take the lead! A few seniors went to eat around this time and waited until seven o¡¯clock beforeing over! They really fell for it!¡±

    ¡°Alright, cut the crap. Hurry up and stop him!¡±

    ¡°Yes! I don¡¯t believe that he can beat so many of us by himself. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Instantly, the entire server room was filled with the sound of keyboard typing. Everyone¡¯s expressions slowly turned serious from their initial rxed state.

    The other party broke through them one by one. Sometimes, they even broke through the firewalls designed by several people.

    Their additional firewalls were simply unable to withstand a single blow!

    Moreover, the closer they got to 7 PM, the faster the other party became. It was as though he was going to defeat them before 7 PM!

    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do it here either!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, I don¡¯t believe it. Does he have three heads and six arms? His hand speed is actually so fast!¡±

    The person who had his firewall broken suddenly said, ¡°Looking at his hand speed and reaction speed, I have a guess!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The other party might not be a person.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    Someone typing on the keyboard spat, ¡°If it¡¯s not a person, is it a ghost? What nonsense are you spouting?¡±

    However, Yu Da, who was a step toote and had been taken advantage of by the other party, suddenly sat up straight.

    Could it be that this person knew about the existence of espers?

    The other party was definitely not an ordinary person.

    An ordinary person¡¯s hand speed was not that fast. Many years ago, he had met the other party on the Inte. He could tell that such a heaven-defying person was definitely an esper. Moreover, he was probably the same type of person as him. They both had mechanical hands.

    However, the other party¡¯s genes were stronger than his; he was faster and more agile.

    If this student knew that there were espers in the world, the special department would definitely send someone to erase his memory.

    Just as Yu Da, who was worrying, was about to change the topic, he heard the person who spoke say, ¡°Scram. I said it. I suspect that there are a few people on the other side! Could it be that the world¡¯s top hackers have gathered and are attacking our Huaxia University?¡±

    Yu Da: ¡°?¡±

    Alright, he was thinking too much.

    As soon as this student said this, the rest of the people started to agree. ¡°Humans have a limit to their hand speed. This person can break through the defense of several of us at the same time. It is indeed beyond the scope of humans. It is really possible.¡±

    ¡°How disgusting. He actually did such a thing!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over. My ce has copsed too!¡±

    More and more people were being attacked, and Huaxia University¡¯s firewall was originally very weak. It had long been broken through.

    In the small room, someone was still indignant and wanted to repair the firewall to resist the attack.

    However, most people had already realized that they were no match for the other party, so they gave up. At this moment, this group of people was standing behind Yu Da.

    Yu Da¡¯s fingers quickly typed on the keyboard. The crackling sound made the surrounding people sigh. ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°Senior, you¡¯re amazing.¡±

    Yu Da held his breath and focused, giving it his all.

    He had to protect X¡¯s reputation.

    Gradually, everyone in the room stopped except him.

    At 6:55 PM.

    Yu Da¡¯s firewall was broken and the other party had entered.

    Yu Da¡¯s expression was solemn, and there was no longer anyone speaking in the room.

    Everyone looked at Yu Da¡¯s screen in disbelief. They could not believe that they had actually lost.

    Huaxia University was one of the top universities in the country. How could they lose to X?

    While everyone was in disbelief, a chat channel suddenly appeared on Yu Da¡¯sputer. The other party sent a long line of words: ¡°Big Fish? You¡¯ve regressed.¡±

    Yu Da moved his sore fingers.

    Back at the special department, when he was being interrogated by Gu Yunqing, he was electrocuted, causing his reaction to be very slow today. He did not have his usual speed.

    Yu Da frowned and typed: ¡°You are not X.¡±

    The other party replied with a mocking smile and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m the one or not. As the saying goes, Huaxia University is the best university in China. Is theirputer skills just so-so? Ha.¡±

    Yu Da replied: ¡°That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t meet X.¡±

    <i>Is it fun for an esper to bully ordinary people?</i>

    <i>However, why isn¡¯t Sister Xi here yet?</i>

    The other party: ¡°?¡±

    The other party: ¡°Look at your protection of X. Is this person very formidable? If he is really formidable, why doesn¡¯t hee out? I think he is just a coward. Hahahaha.¡±

    Yu Da was furious and was just about to reply when he suddenly saw Sister Xi¡¯s message.

    Yu Da immediately replied: ¡°Do you know how bad people usually die in television dramas?¡±

    The other party: ¡°?¡±

    Yu Da sneered. ¡°Bad people die from too much talking.¡±

    Just as the other party was about to reply, he saw¡ª

 Chapter 585 - Iâ€™m X

    <h4>Chapter 585: I¡¯m X</h4>

    Special department police station.

    Zheng Zhi sat there and watched as Huaxia University¡¯s group was utterly defeated. He could not help but frown and say, ¡°Huaxia University is a school that collects the elites of the country. Why is it so weak?¡±

    He did not know anything about programming and did not know how to gauge strength or weakness.

    The head of the inte department frowned and said, ¡°Because O is one of the top members of the mechanical hand esper team. Almost no one can surpass his hand speed.¡±

    Computer students do not train their hand speed.

    When ites to programming, it¡¯s not about being faster than anyone else. In daily life, programming did not have much technical content. Instead, algorithms were the most important.

    Those who could stay in the inte department were all intelligent people. Their hand speed might not necessarily be faster than a hacker¡¯s.

    O was one of the best. If he were topete with everyone at Huaxia University in programming and research, he would definitely not be able to win.

    However, in this crucial moment, it was apetition of hand speed.

    How could a group of normal peoplepete with him?

    Losing was absolutely normal.

    Zheng Zhi understood and said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s normal. How can an ordinary personpare to an esper? It¡¯s like an adult bullying a kindergarten child. This O is too much. However, is there no such talent in our inte department?¡±

    The head of the department continued, ¡°Many years ago, we tried to recruit him into the special department, but he rejected us. Moreover, he has been doing evil all these years. It is said that he is a mixed-blood and was adopted by our country¡¯s people. He has had a bad temper since he was young, and he even killed his adoptive parents and escaped in fear of punishment. This is a bomb hidden among people. He is very troublesome.¡±

    Zheng Zhi frowned. ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? If such a person doesn¡¯t want toe in, let him be done for. Teach him a lesson!¡±

    The moment he said this, the department head coughed and said, ¡°No one in our department can surpass him in hacking skills.¡±

    Zheng Zhi raised his eyebrows. ¡°No one? How is that possible?!¡±

    Most of the espers in the world had joined their department.

    The head of the inte department simply said, ¡°There are fewer espers wtith mechanical hands. Most in our department are skilled in the inte, but if we want to talk about hacking skills, I¡¯m afraid only Boss can be better than him.¡±

    Boss?

    Zheng Zhi was a little proud when he heard this. He had always blindly believed in his boss, so he said, ¡°Boss is omnipotent, but there¡¯s no need to trouble him over such a small matter.¡±

    He frowned. ¡°Could it be that no one canpare to Boss in terms of hacking skills?¡±

    The department head said, ¡°That X might be able to.¡±

    Zheng Zhi was stunned.

    At this moment, someone shouted, ¡°O has broken through Huaxia University¡¯s firewall!¡±

    The group hurriedly went over and saw that O hadpletely defeated the others. However, he was not in a hurry to invade and look at things. Instead, he started chatting as though he was showing off.

    When they saw him say, ¡°The so-called Huaxia University is the best university in China, and itsputer skills are only so-so?¡± everyone in the inte Department was furious.

    ¡°I really hate myself for not learning hacking and allowing him to be so arrogant!¡±

    ¡°Let Bosse. He¡¯ll definitely beat him until he can¡¯t find north!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! What¡¯s so good about bullying a group of ordinary people? If you have the capability, why don¡¯t youe and provoke our special department¡¯s firewall? If he can find a loophole, I¡¯ll call him daddy!¡±

    Zheng Zhi said, ¡°Can¡¯t you guys help Huaxia University? Are we letting Huaxia University be humiliated?¡±

    The department head also frowned. ¡°Right now, Huaxia University can choose to cut off the inte andpletely iste his attack. However, this would mean that Huaxia University haspletely lost. If we stop him and throw over the firewall that Boss designed, there will definitely be no problem. However, he is provoking Huaxia University, so we can¡¯t overstep our boundaries! The rules of the special department are to not interfere with the lives of ordinary people.¡±

    O was a bad person. They could capture him.

    However, it would be too eye-catching to jump out and help Huaxia University. Those with goodputer skills could see the problem at a nce.

    Zheng Zhi felt that the people on the inte department were all idiots. ¡°Then what can you do? Just watch as he insults the country?¡±

    The department head frowned. If someone went alone, they would not be able to go against O, but if a group of people went, it would be too eye-catching.

    Just as he was in a dilemma, a subordinate suddenly said, ¡°Sir, Director Zheng, quicklye and take a look!¡±

    Zheng Zhi and the head of the inte department walked over and saw that O and another person were fighting over the surveince screen.

    ...

    Xue Xi turned on herputer and even read two pages before 7 PM.

    When the Computer Science students were fighting, everyone was in a tense state. No one sent any messages, so the students who did not know aboutputers thought that it had yet to begin.

    When Xue Xi logged into the school¡¯s intr and saw what was on it, her heart tightened.

    She waste.

    She quickly typed on the keyboard, but it was toote. Without any hesitation, she hacked into Yu Da¡¯sputer and started to repair the firewall that had just been broken!

    Beside her, Xie Yingying stared in shock as her slender and fair fingers danced on the keyboard. Her speed was so fast that it was overwhelming.

    She widened her mouth in shock. Five minutester, she saw Sister Xi retract her hand and move her fingers.

    Xie Yingying was stunned. ¡°Xi... Sister Xi?¡±

    Xue Xi replied, ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°Are you really X?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Yes.¡±

    ...

    In theputer room.

    Yu Da took his hands back. Theputer waspletely under Xue Xi¡¯s control. On the ck screen, the programming letters were flying up, not giving anyone the chance to see what was written clearly.

    The people behind Yu Da stared at his screen in shock, then at his hands.

    Someone hesitated and said, ¡°Yu, Yu Da, has yourputer been hacked?¡±

    Yu Da sat on the chair and stared nervously at the screen. ¡°Mhm.¡±

    The person behind was stunned and said, ¡°Then, who is that? Do you trust him that much? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the other party is in cahoots with X?¡±

    Yu Da replied, ¡°I said that this disgusting person is not X.¡±

    Another person asked, ¡°If he¡¯s not X, who is?¡±

    Just as he said this, the firewall was repaired and the person who had just invaded was chased out!

    The entire Huaxia University seemed to be wrapped by a pair of gentle hands. No matter how O tried to destroy it, it would not move at all!

    Five minutes.

    In just five minutes.

    Everyone was stunned and turned to look at Yu Da. ¡°Yu Da, who... who is your friend?¡±

    At the same time, the conversation on the passageway that O had just created appeared on his screen.

    O: ¡°You¡¯re not Big Fish. Who are you?¡±

    On Yu Da¡¯s screen, three words slowly appeared: ¡°I am X.¡±

 Chapter 586 - A Clown, Get Out of China!

    <h4>Chapter 586: A Clown, Get Out of China!</h4>

    The group of people standing behind Yu Da instantly fell silent.

    ...

    Huaxia University¡¯s academic building.

    Director Liu of the Computer Department was also staring at the screen.

    The other professors could not help but say, ¡°This person is too arrogant! Director, what should we do? Remove the power source?¡±

    These teachers and the director were all old. Although they had great achievements inputers, they could not follow along with the hacking, offense, and defense skills. Their reactions were not that fast.

    Director Liu frowned and shook his head. ¡°Sigh, students nowadays don¡¯t even know how to hack. Look at how they¡¯re being abused.¡±

    Seeing that he did not seem to be in a panic, the teachers were all stunned. They could not help but ask, ¡°Director Liu, why aren¡¯t you worried? If he invades, Huaxia University will lose all its face!¡±

    Director Liu smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be worried about?¡±

    The graduate student standing beside Director Liu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, teachers. He has already transferred all the internal information of Huaxia University. Even if O hacks us now, what he¡¯ll see is an empty system! He won¡¯t find anything!¡±

    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.

    Following that, someone could not help but say, ¡°However, although this invader¡¯s character is bad, his hacking skills are really formidable. Sigh, he said that he¡¯s not X. Who exactly is he?¡±

    This group was also monitoring Yu Da¡¯sputer. The conversation from before was reflected in their eyes and they saw the truth. After learning that the other party was not the real X, Director Liu heaved a sigh of relief.

    Director Liu replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who he is. What matters is that X will definitelye.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    The graduate student continued to exin on behalf of his teacher. ¡°We¡¯ve already excluded everyone from the Computer Department when we looked for X in the entire Huaxia University. However, X is too formidable. If he doesn¡¯te out himself, we might never be able to find him. After all, we can¡¯t go to another department and ask if they are X, right? Hence, from the start, we wanted to find someone to pretend to be X and do something to lure him out!

    ¡°But before we could do anything, someone couldn¡¯t wait to cause a scene. However, seeing that O is so formidable, I wonder if X will still jump out. Sigh!¡±

    The moment the graduate student said this, the professors could not help butugh again.

    That¡¯s true!

    How could the conflict between students be raised to the school and the country? Director Liu¡¯s move was really well thought out.

    O won. Although he won against the students, he did not win against them.

    If O lost, it would mean that the students of Huaxia University were united!

    He¡¯d really thought of all the consequences.

    Just as they were thinking this, they heard the graduate student say, ¡°Look!¡±

    Everyone turned to look at the screen.

    Yu Da¡¯sputer was moving quickly, and the teachers were staring fixedly. Five minutester, Director Liu was already praising while looking through his reading sses, ¡°Amazing, too amazing! Why didn¡¯t I think of repairing the firewall loophole? Indeed, amazing! Who is this person? Does our Huaxia University actually have such an outstandingputer genius?¡±

    Just as he said this, he saw the words on the screen: ¡°I am X.¡±

    The moment he saw this, Director Liu stood up. Without another word, he walked to the door and the rest asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Director Liu: ¡°The server room!¡±

    After leaving the office, he walked downstairs agitatedly. Just as he reached downstairs, he saw Feng Xingshen and Director Chen meeting again. At this moment, the two old men were scolding each other, and their faces had turned red.

    Director Liu ignored them and continued downstairs.

    The two of them were really too much. They were already so old, yet they still acted like urchins. They even took their catfighting outside. Did they not find it embarrassing?!

    He rubbed his hands excitedly.

    <i>What¡¯s so good about that Xue Xi? She doesn¡¯t look obedient at all with her red hair. How does shepare to my X?</i>

    That¡¯s right. In his heart, X was already hisst disciple!

    It was an honor to have such a disciple in this life!

    Director Liu strode forward and was even about to start jogging. He ran straight to the server room. The moment he entered, his gazended on Yu Da, who was surrounded by the crowd praising X.

    Director Liu¡¯s eyes lit up.

    So it was this rascal!

    Yu Da was studying in the undergraduate course and could be considered one of the best in this cohort. Usually, he was already formidable enough, but who knew that he was actually hiding something?

    In the office, they were only monitoring Yu Da¡¯sputer station and did not see Yu Da¡¯s hand on theputer.

    He quickly took a step forward and patted Yu Da¡¯s shoulder. He said with a smile, ¡°Little X, I didn¡¯t expect it to be you.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    Yu Da also stiffened his neck and slowly turned to look.

    The rest were excited. Huaxia University had won against O, but they did not expect the director toe personally. Everyone kept quiet and listened to him.

    Just as he said this, Yu Da said, ¡°Director, I¡¯m not X.¡±

    The director was just about to say, ¡°Stop hiding it. I know everything.¡± However, on his screen, O had already found the loophole in the firewall from five minutes ago and was about to break it!

    Principal Liu was about to say, ¡°Hurry up and remedy the situation!¡±

    Then, he saw that on Yu Da¡¯sputer, a program to remedy this w was quickly being typed.

    Director Liu: ¡°?¡±

    He was stunned, then looked at Yu Da¡¯s hands that had been on the table. He was sure that he had not seen wrongly. Yu Da had not been typing on the keyboard?

    As he thought this, he saw the chat window appear on the screen again.

    O: ¡°Who exactly are you? You¡¯re not from Huaxia University! How can Huaxia University have such a formidable expert? I¡¯ve never heard of you!¡±

    Yu Da¡¯s chat interface was as fast as it was when someone was typing the code. Now, someone was replying slowly:

    ¡°Huaxia University is full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons. You¡¯re actually bold enough to take a big ax in front of such a university.¡±

    After that, another line was slowly typed: ¡°You jumping clown, get out of China.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The words made O speechless. In the end, he could only scram dejectedly.

    The entire server room fell silent.

    Twenty secondster, a round of apuse suddenly broke out!

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! This is too hot-blooded! I must work harder and not ruin Huaxia University¡¯s reputation!¡±

    ¡°Me too. I must study hard! It¡¯s my honor to be able to be schoolmates with X!¡±

    ¡°X is too awesome!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    In the dormitory.

    After Xue Xi typed this line, Xie Yingying was already pping. ¡°Sister Xi, you¡¯re too amazing!¡±

    Xue Xi felt that this O was a little disgusting. She did not feel anything else. Just as she was about to withdraw from Yu Da¡¯sputer, she saw a message from Yu Da: ¡°Little friend Xue Xi, Yu Da is already under my control. It¡¯s best that youe over. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tickle him!¡±

    Yu Da: ¡°Oh, right. My surname is Liu. I¡¯m the director of theputer department.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

 Chapter 587 - Three Old Urchins

    <h4>Chapter 587: Three Old Urchins</h4>

    Xue Xi stared at her phone for a long time. Seeing that she did not speak, the other party sent another message: ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at theputer department¡¯s main office~¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She sighed silently.

    When she hacked into theputer and resisted O¡¯s attack, she knew that she might lose her alias.

    However, she¡¯d had no choice then. O had already hacked in. She¡¯d logged into theputer toote, so it was more convenient for her to use Yu Da¡¯s directly to resist.

    Forget it.

    She stood up, switched off herputer, and walked out.

    Xie Yingying was still staring nkly at her. Seeing her actions, she asked, ¡°Sister Xi, where are you going?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...To save someone.¡±

    ...

    ...

    In the server room.

    Yu Da was confined to a chair by a few students. He wanted to stand up, but he could not move at all.

    Director Liu held his phone and looked up through his reading sses.

    Actually, after realizing that Yu Da was not X, Director Liu had asked who X was. Since Yu Da did not say anything, he simply asked someone to restrain him and snatched his phone to look for X.

    Yu Da and Xue Xi did not delete their WeChat messages, and they were seen by Director Liu.

    Director Liu struggled to type and arrange a meeting. When he was done, he put down his phone and smiled. He waved his hand. ¡°You guys, bring him to my office.¡±

    The rest did not understand what was going on, but they knew that the director was always right!

    Hence, a few students herded Yu Da while Director Liu followed him into the office building with his hands behind his back.

    Logically speaking, the directors each had their own departments, and the office areas were not bunched together. However, a few old urchins liked to gather together and y around.

    Feng Xingshen and Director Chen were in theputer department¡¯s office building.

    When Director Liu came over and saw that the two of them were still arguing, his joy was instantly dampened.

    After finding out that X was Xue Xi, Director Liu was initially only happy to find X, but he calmed down now.

    Why did he have to snatch her from these two old urchins?

    This was a huge problem.

    He got someone to send Yu Da to his office first, then pretended to be kind as he walked over to Feng Xingshen and Director Chen.

    Director Chen was cursing. ¡°You¡¯re wasting the future of a Chemist!¡±

    Feng Xingshen snorted. ¡°Chemistry? The mathematics in our country should be improved the most. If Sister Xi is with me, she will definitely be able to make a name for herself in the field of mathematics!¡±

    Director Chen scolded, ¡°But Xue Xi might prefer chemistry!¡±

    Feng Xingshen said proudly, ¡°Then why did she choose mathematics and not chemistry? Don¡¯t spout nonsense here!¡±

    Director Chen: ¡°But she developed nerve acid. If she didn¡¯t love it, how could she have done it? Moreover, she¡¯s already so good at mathematics while being in your math department, but she hasn¡¯t gone through any chemistry courses before. Isn¡¯t it good for her toe to our chemistry department to study?¡±

    When Feng Xingshen heard this, he coughed. ¡°Just let her attend sses. In the future, even if she¡¯s doing projects, she can still help! I won¡¯t stop her from learning. Don¡¯t many people have a double degree?¡±

    Director Chen: ¡°Bullsh*t! She¡¯s a mathematics major. Even if she took chemistry, that would still only be an elective ss! Do you think I¡¯m old and muddle-headed?¡±

    Feng Xingshen: ¡°?¡±

    Feng Xingshen was just about to speak when Director Liu rushed over. ¡°Damn, look at the two of you. How many times have you quarreled over this student? Is it worth it?¡±

    Feng Xingshen and Director Chen instantly turned to look at him. ¡°Of course! If Xue Xi is X, see if you still don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth it!¡±

    Director Liu: ¡°...¡±

    He coughed. ¡°Actually, I have a very good idea. Why don¡¯t you guys listen to it?¡±

    Both of them looked at him.

    Director Liu coaxed, ¡°Look, the two of you have been arguing for so long and have yet toe to a conclusion. Let Xue Xi choose for herself. She must also want to learn both subjects. Why don¡¯t we do this? We can transfer Xue Xi to another course and then let her choose both your sses. Isn¡¯t that fair?¡±

    Feng Xingshen and Director Chen looked at each other.

    Director Liu continued to fool them. ¡°Why don¡¯t we do this? Let¡¯s transfer Xue Xi to ourputer department. I promise to arrange very few sses for her and let her attend your sses. What do you think?¡±

    His old face was not red and his heart was not beating fast. He continued to say happily, ¡°In this case, there¡¯s nothing unfair between you guys! It¡¯s simply too perfect, right?¡±

    Feng Xingshen and Director Chen fell silent.

    After about five seconds, the two of them said in unison, ¡°Old Liu, do you think we¡¯re idiots? Do you want to snatch Sister Xi from us?¡±

    Director Liu: ¡°How can that be? How can that be? Am I that kind of person?¡±

    Feng Xingshen looked at Director Liu warily and scanned him from head to toe. ¡°You¡¯ve always been gloating over our quarrel. So howe you¡¯re getting involved now?¡±

    Director Liu¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°We are all from Huaxia University. We are bound together for glory and destruction. How can Iugh at the two of you? You¡¯re thinking too much! My intentions are very noble!¡±

    Director Chen spat. ¡°You? You¡¯re known at Huaxia University for being a sly old fox, yet you still say you have noble intentions? Then I can be called a saint!¡±

    Director Chen was famous for being strict and straightforward. He was unlike Director Liu, who had always been quiet when scheming against others.

    As expected of someone who majored inputer science, he was cunning!

    While they were speaking, the students who had just sent Yu Da upstairs came down. They walked to Director Liu and said, ¡°Director Liu, Yu Da is already in your office. That...¡±

    The students scratched their heads. ¡°X will be here soon. Can we stay so we¡¯d get to know each other?¡±

    When Director Liu sent Xue Xi a WeChat message, he hid it from everyone.

    Since X did not want to show her face, he should at least show her some respect.

    Director Liu hurriedly said, ¡°No, you can leave quickly. Are there no ssester?¡±

    The students stuck out their tongues and could only leave.

    However, just as they left the office building, a few people stood at the side. ¡°X will definitely enter from hereter. Let¡¯s see who it could be!¡±

    There were many students who entered the teacher¡¯s office building thereafter, but they could use the exclusion method.

    Just as they were thinking this, they saw a red-haired girl wearing a baseball cap walking over slowly.

    ¡°Eh, Sister Xi!¡±

    ¡°Could she be X?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but if she¡¯s X, I won¡¯t be surprised at all.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m also...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    While they were discussing, Xue Xi entered the office building.

    At this moment, Feng Xingshen was interrogating Director Liu. ¡°Tell me, what are you up to?¡±

    Director Liu coughed. ¡°I¡¯m really just thinking about the two of you. Really, I don¡¯t have any selfish motives...¡±

    Just as he said this, he heard a cold female voiceing from the side. ¡°Director Liu, why did you call me?¡±

    The three of them: ¡°?¡±

 Chapter 588 - Agreement!

    <h4>Chapter 588: Agreement!</h4>

    Hearing this familiar voice, the three of them turned their heads in unison.

    When he saw Xue Xi, Feng Xingshen said warily, ¡°Sister Xi, what are you doing here?¡±

    He nced at Director Liu and stood in front of Xue Xi. ¡°Old Liu, why did you call Sister Xi here?¡±

    Director Chen grinned at Xue Xi. ¡°Xue Xi, I haven¡¯t seen you in a while, but you¡¯ve be prettier again!¡±

    Feng Xingshen: ¡°?¡±

    Director Liu: ¡°?¡±

    <i>What happened to you being the most serious and upright? Old Chen, your mask has fallen!</i>

    Just as their lips twitched, Xue Xi respectfully said to Feng Xingshen, ¡°Oh, Director Liu is looking for me.¡±

    After all, Feng Xingshen was her teacher and an elder.

    Feng Xingshen and Director Chen exchanged nces and looked at Director Liu again!

    Director Liu chuckled and said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. Little friend Xue Xi, Yu Da is your friend, right? Let¡¯s go to the office.¡±

    Seeing that he wanted to escape, Feng Xingshen grabbed Old Liu and turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, you... Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re that hacker, X?¡±

    Xue Xi was not good at lying to people she¡¯s close with.

    Moreover, she trusted Feng Xingshen and Director Chen. There was no one else around, so she nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    After saying that, she continued, ¡°But please keep it a secret for me.¡±

    She still had to hack into the special department¡¯s SSS-level confidential files. She did not want to expose this identity for the time being.

    However, the moment she said this, Feng Xingshen and Director Chen¡¯s expressions changed.

    Both of them turned to look at Director Liu and said angrily, ¡°Old Liu!¡±

    Director Liu rubbed his ears that were hurting from the shock. ¡°Be quiet, be quiet. I¡¯m not deaf yet!¡±

    Feng Xingshen was furious. ¡°You...¡±

    Director Chen was also very angry. ¡°You are indeed cunning!¡±

    Director Liu coughed. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the office to chat. Look at Sister Xi. She¡¯s already embarrassed.¡±

    ...

    In the office.

    Yu Da was so frightened that he shrank in the corner and became a statue. He wished he could leave this ce immediately.

    Even though espers had a natural sense of superiority, these three were the top experts in their respective fields!

    He did not even dare to breathe in front of them.

    He then turned to look at Sister Xi... The girl was standing in front of the three of them with a lost look in her eyes. She was silently watching them fight.

    ¡°Old Liu, I almost fell for your trick!¡±

    ¡°Old Chen, you¡¯re really shameless!¡±

    ¡°Old Feng, you¡¯re the most shameless! You actually targeted Sister Xi while she¡¯s still in high school!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The three of them argued and fought each other.

    After they¡¯d been quarreling for half an hour, there was no result.

    In the end, the three of them turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, what do you want to learn?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...I want to learn them all.¡±

    The three of them: ¡°...¡±

    Feng Xingshen looked at her and finally sighed. ¡°Why don¡¯t we submit the application? Sister Xi shall be a part of the three departments. What do you think?¡±

    Feng Xingshen was the first to discover Xue Xi and had even helped her publish her thesis. For the past year or so, he would give her whatever help he could. He was a person who never hid anything.

    Although he wanted to bring the mathematics department to a higher level, with Sister Xi¡¯s talent, it would indeed be a waste for her to study mathematics for the rest of her life. Moreover, he had to respect Sister Xi¡¯s thoughts.

    He had made a concession.

    Director Chen and Director Liu were not people who did not know what was good for them. They hurriedly said, ¡°Sure, sure. Old Feng, don¡¯t worry. She¡¯ll definitely attend mathematics sses first.¡±

    Feng Xingshen: ¡°...¡±

    It hurt!

    Just as he thought this, he heard Director Liu say, ¡°Little Friend Xue Xi, it¡¯s like this. Ourputer department is currently doing a scientific research project that is connected to the international scene. I¡¯m in charge of it. Do you want to participate?¡±

    Feng Xingshen: ¡°?¡±

    Director Chen: ¡°?¡±

    F*ck!

    Old fox!

    Who did not know that doing a project was the most tiring? It could almost exhaust a person¡¯s energy in a short period of time! Director Liu actually said this. It was too sinister!

    However, they all knew that this project of Director Liu¡¯s was very attractive.

    Many people cried and begged to enter. It was a very easy chance for them to be famous. It was very angering that he used this to tempt Sister Xi!

    Feng Xingshen and Director Chen were already thinking about what good project they had when they heard Xue Xi slowly say, ¡°Mhm... Can I earn a lot of money from it?¡±

    The three of them: ¡°?¡±

    They all turned to look at Xue Xi. The corners of Director Liu¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°This... I¡¯m not sure yet. It¡¯s just a scientific invention, but if youck money, I can give you a few hundred thousand.¡±

    Only a few hundred thousand?

    It was far from 200 billion.

    Xue Xi: ¡°Forget it, then.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The three of them looked at her carefully. Feng Xingshen said, ¡°Sister Xi, are you short of money?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Feng Xingshen said, ¡°How much do youck? I¡¯ll see if I can let you borrow it for the time being and see which project will earn more money in the future. I can let you do it.¡±

    ¡°Me too, me too!¡± Director Chen said anxiously.

    Xue Xi replied calmly, ¡°200 billion.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    <i>Sorry for disturbing you.</i>

    The three of them looked at her silently.

    Xue Xi asked in confusion, ¡°Is there no project that can earn 200 billion?¡±

    The corners of their lips twitched.

    <i>Sister Xi, you¡¯re talking about 200 billion, not 2000!</i>

    Feng Xingshen could not help but twitch his lips. ¡°Unless you sell ores, how can you earn so much money?¡±

    The fewrge corporations in the country had so much money because many people developed together in various industries. After more than ten years of preparation, the entire corporation became very rich.

    For example, the God of Fortune Group would definitely be able to easily fork out 200 billion yuan. However, the God of Fortune Group worked in many industries!

    Xue Xi was very disappointed. ¡°Can¡¯t scientific research earn that much money?¡±

    The moment she said this, the three of them became nervous. They were afraid that Xue Xi would take things too hard and abandon her studies to start a business!

    Hence, Director Liu immediately said, ¡°Not really. There¡¯s this one project. If it¡¯s sessful, the profits won¡¯t be immediately 200 billion, but there will definitely be a profit of tens of billions every year.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Which project?¡±

    Director Liu was silent for a long time before saying, ¡°The light source.¡±

    Xue Xi paused, indicating that she had never heard of it before.

    Director Liu exined, ¡°The Light Source Machine is the core equipment used to createrge-scale integrated circuits. When every chip is created, it needs to undergo the refinement of light engraving technology. If you can master the world¡¯s top light source engraving technology, then all the chip manufacturers in the world wille looking for you. Can you imagine how much profit there will be?¡±

    Xue Xi thought about it and finally nodded. ¡°Then what about this project?¡±

    Just as Feng Xingshen and Director Chen were about to say something, Director Liu said, ¡°There¡¯s a project for it in the country right now, but it¡¯s not very advanced. We need to achieve five nano-technology in order to earn a lot of money. Otherwise, you can submit an application. I¡¯ll see if I can get you to apply through the school or collect funds from the government so that you can set up the project!¡±

    Xue Xi was suddenly full of energy. ¡°...Okay.¡±

    After chasing Xue Xi and Yu Da out, Feng Xingshen and Director Chen red at Director Liu. ¡°Old Liu, aren¡¯t you cheating Sister Xi?¡±

    Director Chen frowned. ¡°This light source machine is integrated into mathematics, physics, chemistry, andputers. Moreover, our country has never grasped this technology. It¡¯s impossible for Sister Xi to do it!¡±

    Director Liu sighed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it all for our own good? What if Sister Xi decides to quit school and enter the business sector after hearing that she won¡¯t earn money here? The business sector will surely take advantage of it. It¡¯ll be a huge loss for our scientific research world! Let¡¯s use this project to keep her here first. Although she can¡¯t do it, Sister Xi must definitely study hard during the research and development process! Also, the school will definitely not provide any funding for this research and development project because the possibility of it being developed is almost zero. It will probably be very difficult to collect funds, so this money...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s split it among us three equally. Give her a million yuan and set up the project first,¡± Feng Xingshen and Director Chen said in unison!

    <i>However, you, Director Liu, are still the worst!</i>

 Chapter 589 - Found X!

    <h4>Chapter 589: Found X!</h4>

    Xue Xi and Yu Da walked out. When they went downstairs, Yu Da had yet to recover from the shock.

    The three great figures were actually snatching Sister Xi...

    Ever since the club was disbanded, Yu Da and the rest had automatically joined the Roaring me Society. Hence, they addressed her as Sister Xi instead of the president.

    When the elevator was too slow to arrive, the two of them decided to take the stairs.

    At the next step, Yu Da could not help but nce at Sister Xi. Xue Xi suddenly stopped on a step and said coldly, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Yu Da: ¡°...Sister Xi, do you know what a light source is?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°ording to theputer teacher, it should be a machine that produces chips.¡±

    Yu Da: ¡°...¡±

    The corners of his lips twitched. ¡°Sister Xi, do you know that China hasn¡¯t mastered this technology yet?¡±

    Xue Xi was confused. ¡°So?¡±

    Yu Da said, ¡°The Light Source Machine is actually particr about precision. Our country can only be precise up to 14 nanometers, but overseas, it has already reached 6 nanometers. If we want to forcefully take over the foreign market, we have to be more precise. However, do you know that there are only two countries overseas that have grasped this technology? One is Country H and the other is Country R. However, the technology that these two countries have mastered is only sessfully developed with the help of several countries. And this technological development overseas has always excluded China. If you want to study the Light Source Machine, there¡¯ll be only yourself topete against the other countries. It¡¯s almost impossible.¡±

    When he heard Director Liu¡¯s words, Yu Da knew that the professors were fooling Sister Xi. In order to not let Sister Xi be cheated, he decided to warn her.

    However, the moment he said this, he saw Xue Xi still staring at him. ¡°And then?¡±

    Yu Da: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Then, Sister Xi, shouldn¡¯t you be questioning the professors why they lied to you? Looking at your attitude, could it be...</i>

    Yu Da was shocked. ¡°Sister Xi, don¡¯t tell me you still want to study this?¡±

    Xue Xi was confused. ¡°Why not?¡±

    Yu Da: ¡°...¡±

    Yu Da stuttered, ¡°B-But... That¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°If foreign countries can do it, why can¡¯t China?¡±

    Yu Da: ¡°!!!¡±

    He frowned. ¡°But we have a 99.9% chance of failure. Since that¡¯s the case, why should we still try?¡±

    Xue Xi turned around and continued walking. ¡°Perhaps right now, some of our technologies are indeed inferior to those overseas, but I believe that after our efforts, this gap will shrink. The research and development itself is meaningful.¡±

    The attempt at development itself was meaningful.

    This sentence made Yu Da stop in his tracks.

    He looked at the girl walking in front.

    The girl¡¯s footsteps were light and her back was thin. Her long red hair was draped behind her, but her back was straight as though she was confident in everything she did.

    Yu Da was suddenly filled with fighting spirit. He took a step forward and said, ¡°Sister Xi, I¡¯m willing to join this project.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°In that case, you¡¯ll be in charge of recruiting.¡±

    Yu Da: ¡°?¡±

    If a research project was to be established, other than money, it also needed talents.

    It was impossible for Xue Xi to undertake such a huge project alone. What she needed were the top students from each major.

    Math, Chemistry, Physics, Computer Science...

    However, Yu Da was willing to join because of Xue Xi.

    As for the rest, most of them hoped to study a project that was easy to achieve. With their experience in scientific research, they would be able to do well in their jobs in the future.

    Who would be willing to participate in this? It was obvious that it was impossible.

    Yu Da felt a headacheing.

    When he returned to the dormitory and thought of Xue Xi¡¯s words, he could only bite the bullet and post the recruitment notice on the school intr.

    As soon as this project was introduced, there were indeed uglyments below:

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The initiator, Xue Xi? Is this Xue Xi the Sister Xi I know? Has Sister Xi been cheated? Why did she suddenly start a research and development project?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been proud because I¡¯m a student of Huaxia University. However, when I saw this project, I have to say that I still have a guilty conscience. There are so many top-notch researchers in China who have never developed something. How can our school possibly develop something that the technicians of several foreign countries have developed together? However, I still have to say that Sister Xi¡¯s research and development spirit is admirable!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m impressed by Sister Xi. She actually dares to challenge this, but I¡¯m afraid that unless she dys time, she won¡¯t be able to develop it in the end.¡±

    ...

    There were manyments. Yu Da believed that if it were not for the fact that the initiator was Xue Xi, many people would definitely be bashing him for being arrogant and having a screw loose.

    This thread was uploaded for a day and there were more than a thousandments. Although the tone of thements was alright, no one left a usefulment.

    Yu Da rubbed his face and saw Xue Xi¡¯s message: ¡°The project has been finalized. Inform everyone. See you on the third floor of theboratory, the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Yu Da: ¡°...¡±

    He was everyone.

    ...

    ...

    With Old Liu around, Xue Xi¡¯s project application was approved very quickly. The starting capital was 500,000 yuan. If there were any needs in the future, they would have to add more.

    Xue Xi had no concept of money. After informing Yu Da, she continued to look at her phone.

    Beside her, Xie Yingying and Li Zixia could not help but say, ¡°Sister Xi, not many people will participate in this. Why don¡¯t the two of us go make up the numbers for you?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Just as she replied, her phone rang. When she picked it up, she realized that it was Zheng Zhi. ¡°Xue Xi, don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t find you just because you don¡¯t want Jing Fei to tell me your phone number.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Zheng Zhi¡¯s voice was stern. ¡°Let me tell you, after school tonight, you must report to the special department. There are many things in the inte department that require you to do odd jobs! Also, have you not found X yet? I knew that you were unreliable. Let me tell you, if you can¡¯t find X, get lost!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...I¡¯ve found them.¡±

    Zheng Zhi¡¯s tone instantly turned solemn. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 590 - Mr. X!

    <h4>Chapter 590: Mr. X!</h4>

    Xue Xi did not reply immediately and asked, ¡°Why are you looking for them?¡±

    Zheng Zhi replied strictly, ¡°I want to recruit him into the special department.¡±

    Xue Xi was a little confused. ¡°...Mhm?¡±

    Zheng Zhi said, ¡°A talent like him must be specially recruited. The special department will wee him. If everyone in the special department is as useless as you, won¡¯t the entire special department be useless?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The corners of Xue Xi¡¯s lips twitched. Before she could speak, Zheng Zhi said, ¡°Forget it. Send me X¡¯s contact details. I¡¯ll contact him personally. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to get him in!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Zheng Zhi said, ¡°Send it to me immediately. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    Before he hung up, Xue Xi said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Zheng Zhi was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    Xue Xi replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not free tonight.¡±

    After saying that, she hung up.

    He wanted her to help the inte department tonight?

    Wouldn¡¯t reading books be a better thing to do if she had the time? She was not a masochist. She joined the special department only to suppress Gu Yunqing. Now that Gu Yunqing could no longer be a tyrant, why should she suffer?

    She hated fighting and killing the most, and she did not like solving cases. It was more fun to read, study, and study hard.

    If Zheng Zhi wanted her to withdraw from the special department, so be it.

    As Xue Xi thought this, she sat down and opened her book. This time, the book she was reading was ¡°Integrated Circuit.¡±

    ...

    Special Police Department.

    Zheng Zhi was in Jing Fei¡¯s office. He had just snatched Xue Xi¡¯s number from Jing Fei. When he heard the beeping sound on the phone, he was stunned.

    He looked at Jing Fei in disbelief and said, ¡°Sh-she actually dared to hang up on me?¡±

    Jing Fei leaned on the chair. ¡°Even Boss has to be careful when he calls her. What¡¯s so strange about her hanging up on you?¡±

    Zheng Zhi was furious. ¡°I¡¯m not the boss and I won¡¯t spoil her! Moreover, she said that she¡¯s not free tonight and won¡¯te to work. This person is simplywless! No, such a person must be expelled from the special department! If you don¡¯t dare to report, I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    After saying that, Zheng Zhi walked toward the door. Jing Fei hurriedly rushed over and put his arm around his shoulders. ¡°Son, Sister Xi is busy at university. Our special department has always been flexible in our work. It¡¯s understandable that Sister Xi is busy!¡±

    Zheng Zhi sneered. ¡°What¡¯s there to be busy with when you¡¯re a freshman? Tell me, is she really busy? Fine, I want to see what she¡¯s busy with!¡±

    ...

    In the dormitory.

    After reading for a while, Xue Xi suddenly received a WeChat call from Director Liu. When she was in the office today, she had already added a few people on WeChat to make it easier for her to keep in contact.

    When she picked up the call, Director Liu said, ¡°Sister Xi, did you do something wrong? Why is the police looking for me? They¡¯re asking me who X is.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Which police department?¡±

    Director Liu: ¡°The one at Xichenggen!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    What police department? It was clearly the special department.

    Xue Xi silently sighed. Just as she was about to speak, Director Liu said, ¡°Sister Xi, I already said that I don¡¯t know. They asked me to find him. Erm, don¡¯t worry. Even if they gave me the Ten Greatest Punishment of the Qing Dynasty, I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...No torture.¡±

    ¡°D*mn it all, I¡¯ll show you my loyalty.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi paused and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll handle this matter. Thank you.¡±

    Director Liu said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. You just need to know that my heart is always with you. If Old Feng or Old Chen were to encounter such a situation, they definitely won¡¯t stand with you! You have to know that I treat you the best and cherish you the most!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    After hanging up, Xue Xi thought about it and picked up her phone. She registered an email address and sent it to Zheng Zhi as X¡¯s contact number.

    Because she still had to invade the SSS-level files, she could not expose her identity for the time being.

    However, if she did not give Zheng Zhi a way to contact X, he would probablye looking for trouble with Director Liu. Hence, he could just contact X like this.

    Just as she sent the email, she received a reply from Zheng Zhi: ¡°Ha, I thought you were busy and forgot about this matter!¡±

    Unfortunately, Xue Xi, who had low EQ, could not sense his sarcastic tone. Thus, she slowly replied: ¡°I forgot. I just remembered.¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°How can you forget such a small matter? What a waste!¡±

    After replying, Xue Xi was just about to read the book again when her mailbox rang.

    Xue Xi took a look and realized that it was an email from Zheng Zhi.

    ¡°To Mr. X:

    Hello.

    I have already figured out your secret. As an esper, I sincerely invite you to join our police department to eliminate evil and serve the people. Hoping to get a reply.

    Your Supporter: Zheng Zhi.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She looked at his message to her and then at the email. She felt that it was ironic.

    She replied: ¡°Not interested.¡±

    Just as she replied, the other party sent another email:

    ¡°Mr. X, I know that you haven¡¯t joined any other organization and are doing things alone. Don¡¯t you want a partner to work with you?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Do you know anything about hacking?¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°No.¡±

    Xue Xi then looked at the message Zheng Zhi had sent her and replied: ¡°Why should a useless person like you act with me?¡±

    A prideful person like Zheng Zhi would definitely scold her and cklist her when he saw this reply, right? He would probably not bother her in the future.

    At this thought, Xue Xi started reading again.

    After she¡¯d read about two pages, there was another ding, indicating that she had a new email.

    Xue Xi was stunned. When she opened it, she realized that Zheng Zhi had replied to her with a very long message:

    ¡°Mr. X, I don¡¯t know much about hackers, but I know about politics. We all have our own strengths, and that¡¯s why we can help China rise.

    I think that everyone has a dream of being a hero and a patriot. Are you really willing to be a hidden and useless hacker?

    If you have such abilities, why can¡¯t you join us?

    I want to build an esper inspection system. Through analyzing massive data, we can easily find espers hidden among ordinary people.

    Do you know? In this world, there are thousands of espers. Although their numbers are small, their destructive power is strong. A few years ago, a series of murders were perpetrated by an esper. Up until now, this person has not been arrested. Esper-rted crimes have been increasing in recent years.

    You are also raised by your parents. Do you have the heart to see your wife and children taken from you?

    Mr. X, I sincerely hope that you can join us and reduce the number of esper-rted crimes.

    Of course, for a genius like you, I can apply for a high-level position where you will not be controlled by others. How about it?¡±

    Reduce esper-rted crimes...

    Xue Xi fell silent.

    This Little Square was actually very annoying. She originally thought that he was useless, but from his words, she could tell that this person was at least patriotic.

    Moreover, an esper like Yu Da who was wandering outside had been at a loss for what to do. If Little Square could find them in time and recruit them into the special department before they made a mistake, would there be fewer wrongdoings in this world?

    Moreover¡ª

    High-level position?

    Xue Xi was stunned when she saw these words. She replied: ¡°What level?¡±

 Chapter 591 - General Xiang Is Angry~

    <h4>Chapter 591: General Xiang Is Angry~</h4>

    Zheng Zhi replied very quickly: ¡°P9. This is a level that many people only dream of. Some people will never be able to reach it in their entire lives. This is also the greatest benefit I can get for you as my duty. There is currently no formidable leader in the inte department. If you are willing toe, I believe that the people in the inte department will submit to you. Of course, I saw with my own eyes how you defeated an esper. It is said that he is already a world-ss hacker. I also sincerely admire you.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    P9.

    With this level, she would be on par with Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi!

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. She thought for a moment and replied: ¡°I can work online.¡±

    Zheng Zhi hurriedly replied to the email: ¡°No problem. As long as you don¡¯t vite thew, it¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t want to show your face! In the special department, it is allowed to not show your face and still work!¡±

    Although many espers were formidable, they did not want their family members to know about it. Hence, they all worked in secret. Their personal files were kept confidential, and ordinary people would not know their identity.

    There was also such a precedent, which was why Zheng Zhi agreed so readily.

    Xue Xi replied: ¡°Get the Inte Department to send me the information rted to the esper investigation system. In the future, contact me through email.¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°No problem. However, can you send your identity to our boss? P9¡¯s position is too high. It¡¯s impossible to give it to someone who never shows up and whose identity is unkown. Don¡¯t worry, our boss is absolutely fair. If he doesn¡¯t want anyone to know, he will definitely not let anyone know. Even I won¡¯t know your identity.¡±

    <i>Boss?</i>

    <i>Is it Omnipotent Boss?</i>

    Xue Xi could not help but recall that when she attacked the special departmentst time, the other party also had a hacker who imed to be X against her.

    Xue Xi did not gain any advantage from the other party.

    Could this person be the teacher?

    Xue Xi paused before sending a message to Zheng Zhi: ¡°I¡¯ll contact him.¡±

    It was a huge question whether she should confess to the teacher.

    Xue Xi closed her email and rubbed her chin as she started thinking. If she said that she was the X who wanted to invade but did not get anything, would the teacher lock her up?

    She did not know what the consequences would be, so she simply looked at Xie Yingying. When she turned around, she saw Xie Yingying weaving something with a thread.

    Xue Xi paused and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Xie Yingying moved the wool in her hands. ¡°Knitting scarves! The weather is going to turn cold soon. Everyone is knitting scarves!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She did not understand. ¡°Why should you knit scarves?¡±

    Xie Yingying smiled. ¡°For my boyfriend! Li Zixia told me that she knitted a gray one and gave it to her boyfriend. Hehe~ How can I fall behind?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...But do you have a boyfriend?¡±

    The corners of Xie Yingying¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Sister Xi, can you not mention such a sad topic? Moreover, everyone is knitting a scarf. If I don¡¯t knit one, won¡¯t I be left out from the rest?¡±

    After saying that, she looked at Xue Xi and said, ¡°Sister Xi, speaking of this, why don¡¯t you knit one for Instructor Xiang?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She stared at the thread in Xie Yingying¡¯s hand and suddenly recalled that when she met Omnipotent Boss that day, his body did not seem to be in good condition. On such a hot day, he was even wrapped in a ck cloak and was coughing...

    <i>Old people are afraid of the cold, right?</i>

    Xue Xi blinked and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. What color do men like?¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    She blinked and asked, ¡°Sister Xi, are you going to ask Instructor Xiang about this? I¡¯m knitting this for my father. I asked him, and he likes gray.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    At this moment, her phone rang again. It was actually Xiang Huai.

    She picked up the call.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Little kid, what are you doing?¡±

    Xue Xi shot a nce at the thread in Xie Yingying¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°If you were asked to choose a scarf color, what color would you choose?¡±

    When Xiang Huai, who was standing at the school, heard this, he looked at the girls who were gathered in groups of two or three and smiled. Almost everyone was holding a knitted scarf.

    <i>Is the little kid finally enlightened?</i>

    He whispered, ¡°ck.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xue Xi took note of the color ck and asked, ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Outside your dormitory.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You came at the right time. Apany me to buy some wool!¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±

    It was the end of October and the weather was turning cold.

    If she started knitting a scarf right now and sent it out after she was done, it would coincidentally be December already. Xue Xi put down her book, changed into her shoes, and left.

    She jogged to Xiang Huai.

    Xiang Huai looked at her red face and could not help but reach out to pinch it. ¡°Where are you going to buy it?¡±

    Xue Xi walked toward the door. ¡°There are shops selling goods at the entrance of the school. Many people bought them there.¡±

    Xiang Huai nodded.

    As the two of them walked on the school road, Xue Xi¡¯s face was filled with exuberance. Xiang Huai looked at her and his eyes softened.

    Just as Xue Xi was thinking about how to knit the scarf, her hand was suddenly wrapped by a warm hand.

    She paused and slowly turned around to see Xiang Huai holding her hand and looking ahead as though nothing had happened.

    Xue Xi looked at the two hands and suddenly smiled. She did not struggle.

    Ever since the two of them kissed, they rarely held hands.

    Moreover, ever since they started truly dating, her heartache had never acted up again.

    As Xue Xi thought this, she pressed a hand on her chest.

    Did the curse automatically break?

    ...

    The two of them entered the boutique. Xue Xi asked for a ck thread and chose the one with the best quality. She even let Xiang Huai touch it. ¡°This thread is quite soft. It shouldn¡¯t be too rough, right?¡±

    Xiang Huai nodded.

    When Xue Xi followed the store manager to pay, Xiang Huai stood at the door and waited.

    He originally wanted to pay, but after thinking about it, this ball of thread was only a hundred plus yuan. He would let the little kid pay. After all, this was a gift she would meticulously prepare for him.

    At this thought, his sharp eyes softened again.

    At this moment, a phone suddenly rang.

    Xiang Huai was stunned. He lowered his head and realized that the ringtone wasing from the bag Xue Xi had asked him to hold. He opened the bag and took out Xue Xi¡¯s phone to answer the call.

    Zheng Zhi¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Xue Xi, I get it. You said that you¡¯re busy, so you didn¡¯te to the inte department to work. So you¡¯re actually working on some light source machine? Ha, I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re capable of. You actually dare to challenge this! Do you know that this light source machine was developed by a veryrge country overseas? China can¡¯tpare to their technology at all! You¡¯re wasting this time to find an excuse and note to work, right? If you don¡¯t want to work, just say it!¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes turned cold as he asked coldly, ¡°What did you say?¡±

 Chapter 592 - A Joke!

    <h4>Chapter 592: A Joke!</h4>

    Zheng Zhi was stunned and his voice instantly lowered. He hesitated and said, ¡°Boss?¡±

    Xiang Huai frowned.

    He knew why Zheng Zhi was so hostile to the little kid. In fact, it was because of him. However, Zheng Zhi¡¯s parents had died for the country and he had a high position in the special department.

    That group of stubborn old men acknowledged Zheng Zhi¡¯s existence. He belonged to the mainstream faction.

    The entire department was also veryplicated. Although it was under his control, he still wanted the little kid to have a few more friends and a fewrades whom she could trust with her life.

    Zheng Zhi was the person he chose for the little kid.

    Although this person was pedantic and looked down on others, he had a good side. Once he acknowledged you, he would be loyal to you. For example, Zheng Zhi had always supported him unconditionally.

    Let him acknowledge the little kid and help her in the future...

    In the future...

    At this thought, Xiang Huai lowered his eyes and dared not think further.

    Just as he was about to speak sternly, he saw Xue Xi walking over after paying. Hence, the coldness instantly dissipated. He only said to the phone, ¡°Come look for me tonight.¡±

    Just as he hung up, Xue Xi walked over. Seeing him holding her phone, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiang Huai waved his hand and said, ¡°Oh, an annoying mosquito.¡±

    He turned around and passed the phone to Xue Xi. He then nced at the wool in her hand and his eyes became even more honeyed.

    He asked in a low voice, ¡°How long does it take to knit a scarf?¡±

    Xue Xi thought for a moment. ¡°I just asked the store assistant. If one works fast, it¡¯ll take about two days.¡±

    Xiang Huai felt even sweeter. ¡°Are you going to waste two days?¡±

    The little kid could not even bear to watch a movie for two hours, yet she¡¯d actually waste two days to knit him a scarf. She was simply too adorable.

    Xiang Huai turned his head and could see the girl¡¯s silky hair.

    The two of them left the boutique and walked out together. They walked side by side on the school¡¯s stone path. There were trees on both sides and the weather was turning cold. The yellow leaves on the ginkgo trees swayed with the wind.

    There were only the two of them on the quiet road.

    Xiang Huai held her hand and asked, ¡°You want to develop a light source machine?¡±

    Xue Xi was not surprised that he knew about her movements. She nodded. ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Xiang Huai said, ¡°Then you have to be mentally prepared for failure.¡±

    Xue Xi paused when she heard this.

    After hearing about this, Yu Da had persuaded her not to do it.

    However, Xiang Huai did not. At the very least, he supported her, right?

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Xiang Huai continued, ¡°If there¡¯s a problem with the funds, you can look for Qian Xin. He will definitely be willing to invest for you.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She had nine hundred million yuan. How could there be a problem with the funds?

    However, she still nodded.

    The two of them had dinner together. Xiang Huai wanted to stay with the little kid for a while longer, but Xue Xi said, ¡°I want to go home tonight.¡±

    Xiang Huai could only send her home.

    When she reached home, it was already 8 PM. Xue Xi alighted from the car and Xiang Huai looked at her back and suddenly wanted to give her a good night hug.

    Hence, he alighted and was about to look for Xue Xi when he saw Ye Li downstairs. When she saw Xue Xi, she was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Xixi, you¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Xue Xi said. ¡°Mom, can you help me knit a scarf?¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°Of course. A scarf is very simple. Mom will probably be able to help you settle it in a few hours!¡±

    Xue Xi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Then I can read now.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    He stood rooted to the ground and twitched his lips.

    He had long known that he should not have ced too much hope on the little kid. However, it was already not bad that she could think of giving him a gift!

    As for whether the scarf was made by his mother-inw or her, it did not matter.

    Xiang Huai mentally prepared himself before turning to walk toward the car.

    Sigh!

    In the little kid¡¯s heart, learning always came first!

    ...

    ...

    Special department.

    ¡°You¡¯re done for. You¡¯re really done for this time! If you anger Boss, he¡¯ll probably fly into a rage and be a beast tonight! Just thinking about Boss¡¯s angry outburst makes me so scared~¡±

    Jing Fei sat calmly on the sofa in Zheng Zhi¡¯s office. He hugged his arms while saying that he was afraid, but his eyes were filled with obvious gloating.

    <i>Serves you right.</i>

    <i>Who asked you to always bully Sister Xi!</i>

    <i>You¡¯ve finally kicked an iron te this time, ha!</i>

    Thinking about how this old fogey would kneel and beg for mercyter, Jing Fei could not wait. He lowered his head to look at the time. <i>Boss, why aren¡¯t you back yet?</i>

    Zheng Zhi¡¯s eyes flickered and he felt extremely guilty.

    Calling Xue Xi to humiliate her was indeed not within his job scope. It was a personal matter. He had already been caught by his boss and did not know how he would be punished tonight.

    Although he was a little afraid, he did not back down. ¡°I was speaking the truth. I¡¯m not afraid at all. Xue Xi came in through connections. I really don¡¯t know what happened to Boss. He was actually bewitched by her!¡±

    Jing Fei sneered. ¡°Do you think Sister Xi is really not formidable? Didn¡¯t she help us solve the casest time? Without her, the person you killed would either have been Yu Da or Fang Fang. The real murderer would have stayed in the special department.¡±

    Zheng Zhi sneered. ¡°Do you think that Boss would have allowed such a situation to happen after paying attention to this case? Let me tell you, the reason why Boss did not say a single word and did not appear from the beginning to the end is that he was hiding behind the scenes and helping Xue Xi! Otherwise, does she really think that she can solve the case just by reading some books? Then everyone in the world will be Sherlock Holmes!¡±

    Jing Fei was furious. ¡°It¡¯s true that Boss set up a trap, but if Sister Xi isn¡¯t that smart and didn¡¯t find out that something was amiss, it would have been impossible for her to solve the case! That time, Boss didn¡¯t help much!¡±

    Zheng Zhi mocked, ¡°You¡¯ve really be Xue Xi¡¯s fawning dog, huh? Aren¡¯t you sucking up to Boss by sucking up to her? Heh, Jing Fei, don¡¯t forget that this is the special department and not a ce for you to cozy up to people!¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°!!!¡±

    He was so angry that he stomped his feet. ¡°Son, how can you speak to your father like that? Don¡¯t you know how to respect the old and cherish the young? Moreover, I like Sister Xi because Boss likes Sister Xi, but do you know Sister Xi? Aren¡¯t you just spouting nonsense here? She once called the police and solved a military-style school¡¯s case, saving so many people! Last time when we arrested that drug dealer, it was Sister Xi who did it! If she has the capability, let me respect her!¡±

    Zheng Zhi sneered again. ¡°She has now set up a light machine project at the school. Ha, she even dares to touch such things. She simply doesn¡¯t know her own worth! Even if Boss helps, this project won¡¯t seed! I¡¯ll just wait to see her make a fool of herself!¡±

    ¡°Who are youughing at?¡±

    A cold voice suddenly sounded from the door.

 Chapter 593 - Donâ€™t Guess Bossâ€™s Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 593: Don¡¯t Guess Boss¡¯s Thoughts</h4>

    Xiang Huai¡¯s face darkened as he strode in under the moonlight.

    The office was clearly huge, but when he entered, he still gave off a sense of oppression. It made Zheng Zhi feel as though there was a mountain standing in front of him.

    His body stiffened and he instinctively lowered his head.

    Jing Fei, whose face had turned red from anger, suddenly jumped up and ran to Xiang Huai. Like an angry little wife, heined, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re finally back! Old Zheng is too much!¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s cold eyes swept across Zheng Zhi with an intimidating aura.

    Zheng Zhi felt his entire body freeze as he was stared at.

    In the past, when Boss was dealing with enemies, they only felt that it was refreshing and that Boss was formidable. But now, when Boss used this kind of aura to deal with him...

    Zheng Zhi felt aggrieved. He lifted his head abruptly. ¡°Boss, although I know you don¡¯t like it, I still have to say...¡±

    He paused.

    Because he saw a sh of killing intent in his boss¡¯s eyes.

    It was this hostility that made Zheng Zhi feel a chill down his spine. He gulped. ¡°...I want to say that X has been found, but he wants to be a P9. Do you want to check his identity?¡±

    Jing Fei shouted in surprise, ¡°P9? That¡¯s too much! No one has ever entered the special department at P9!¡±

    Zheng Zhi resisted the pressure above his head and exined, ¡°This person¡¯s hacking is indeed very formidable. You guys know about that O, right? He¡¯s a top-notch hacker in the world, but he actually lost to X. I think such a talent has to be one of the best among the espers. It¡¯s not too uneptable for him to be recruited. It¡¯s just that no one knows his identity yet, so we have to investigate first. If his identity and personality are suitable, we¡¯ll give this rank to him. Boss, look...¡±

    Xiang Huai retracted his sharp gaze and sat down on his office chair. He slowly said, ¡°They¡¯re fine.¡±

    At first, he did not know who X was and thought that Huaxia University had another talent. However,st time, Xue Xi could easily recover the video that Yu Da had deleted. Hence, he realized the little kid¡¯s identity.

    Xiang Huai suddenly realized that it was no wonder the little kid had been reading programming books after the college entrance examination. However, in just two months, she had learned it and even became a top expert in the industry.

    This was not only because of the learning efficiency.

    Xiang Huai lowered his eyes.

    His slender fingers tapped on the sofa beside him.

    Seeing that he had responded to his words, Zheng Zhi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll contact X and tell him that the P9 application has been epted. Then, he can work remotely.¡±

    The corners of Jing Fei¡¯s lips twitched again. ¡°Who is this X? He¡¯s so high and mighty, yet he still wants to work from home~¡±

    Zheng Zhi ignored him and quickly said, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    He then turned around and walked toward the door.

    Just as he was about to escape, he heard a deep voice behind him. ¡°Who asked you to leave?¡±

    Zheng Zhi stopped in his tracks and turned around in fear. The man was dressed in ck and seemed to have merged with the darkness behind him.

    He said calmly, ¡°We were talking about business just now. Now, let¡¯s talk about private matters.¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°!¡±

    He gulped. ¡°B-Boss? How, how are you going to deal with me?¡±

    Xiang Huai slowly stood up and walked toward Zheng Zhi. ¡°What should a normal person do when his girlfriend is humiliated?¡±

    Jing Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Fight!¡±

    Zheng Zhi was so frightened that he wanted to run, but someone held his shoulders and he could not break free.

    Xiang Huai moved his neck. ¡°I haven¡¯t rxed my muscles and bones in a long time.¡±

    ...

    In the special department, crackling sounds wereing from the office in the middle of the night. Jing Fei¡¯s cheers were also mixed in.

    The rest of the staff wanted to go over and see what was going on, but just as they walked over, they were stopped by Jing Fei. ¡°Private matters, private matters...¡±

    In the end, Zheng Zhi walked out of the office covered in dust. He felt as though all his muscles and bones had been moved!

    Pain!

    Too painful!

    He was so angry that his eyes turned even colder. Before he left, his boss gave an order. ¡°I see that you¡¯ve been separated from ordinary people for too long. Go to Huaxia University to help the little kid and experience life.¡±

    He actually wanted him to help Xue Xi!

    Boss was too much!

    However... Boss¡¯s words must be heard, even if it was just a casual sentence and not a mission.

    Zheng Zhi took a deep breath.

    Forget it.

    It was just right for him to go. He wanted to see what kind of charm that vixen had that she could actually conquer Boss!

    ...

    After Zheng Zhi left, Jing Fei looked at Xiang Huai, who was sitting on a chair and dressed in ck, and asked, ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t you afraid that he will y dirty if you ask Zheng Zhi to help Sister Xi?¡±

    Xiang Huai said coldly, ¡°Then he doesn¡¯t deserve to stay in the special department.¡±

    Jing Fei instantly chuckled. ¡°F*ck, I was just casually saying it. This old-fashioned person is just stubborn. He only looks at the rules and regtions. It¡¯s true that I didn¡¯t follow the rules and regtions when Sister Xi came in. That¡¯s why he¡¯s targeting her. It¡¯s fine to let him see how formidable Sister Xi is!¡±

    After saying that, Jing Fei carefully looked at Xiang Huai. ¡°Boss, that... Why must Zheng Zhi acknowledge Sister Xi?¡±

    Boss had always been a person who did things his own way. He did not care about connections in the department and relied on his abilities and strict system.

    He never exined anything to others.

    Getting a girlfriend was his private matter. He did not need to exin anything to his subordinates, nor did he need to get Sister Xi¡¯s approval.

    However, from Canine Teeth to Qian Xin, to him and Zheng Zhi, some people took the initiative to get close to Sister Xi while others were ordered to get close to her.

    Jing Fei felt that his boss seemed to want to introduce Sister Xi to everyone and have her acknowledged as arade-in-arms.

    Last time, during Fang Fang and Yu Da¡¯s incident, the boss must have known that there was a problem with Gu Yunqing. If it were in the past, he would have restored the video and found the real murderer to punish them, even if it was a small matter.

    However, this time around, his boss had put in a lot of effort to set up a trap. Although Sister Xi had indeed guessed the truth herself, Jing Fei felt that his boss had done all of this on purpose.

    He wanted Sister Xi to conquer that club.

    But why?

    With Boss around, wouldn¡¯t Sister Xi be able to rest easy? As long as he defended her thoroughly, someone like Zheng Zhi would definitely not dare to be disrespectful to Sister Xi. Would he need so many people to protect her?

    At this thought, he looked up at Xiang Huai.

    He saw his boss leaning on the chair and not answering his question. Instead, he was staring straight ahead.

    ...

    ...

    Two dayster, Zheng Zhi packed up and nned to go to Huaxia University.

    Jing Fei walked over and said mockingly, ¡°After you go, you have to learn more from Sister Xi, right? Although you are an esper, your superpower has nothing to do with scientific research. Go and see how hard it is for those researchers!¡±

    ¡°Those?¡±

    Zheng Zhi sneered and walked out. ¡°Do you think anyone will sign up for her project?¡±

    Jing Fei was stunned. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Zheng Zhi sneered. ¡°The recruitment notice posted by Yu Da is filled with mockery and warnings. Up until now, I haven¡¯t seen a single person applying for the job. I¡¯m going to personally witness it today. This project can¡¯t even recruit everyone. When the timees, I canugh at her!¡±

 Chapter 594 - Who Said No One?

    <h4>Chapter 594: Who Said No One?</h4>

    Hearing Zheng Zhi¡¯s words, Jing Fei immediately said, ¡°Oh, right. Boss asked me to remind you. Don¡¯t forget what you¡¯re going to do. You¡¯re going to be Sister Xi¡¯s assistant this time. Do you understand what it means to be her assistant? You have to be obedient, my good son. If you don¡¯t want Boss to loosen your muscles again, remember to open your mouth today!¡±

    Zheng Zhi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°...Scram!¡±

    ...

    ...

    Xue Xi spent the night at home and brought a scarf to school the next day. She wanted to find a chance to give it to Omnipotent Boss.

    On the third day, she asked Yu Da to gather at Lab 302.

    Today, the project was officially established. She wanted to gather talents and start distributing work to everyone. Studying the light source was not a simple task.

    They needed top-notch personnel from the four major departments.

    Moreover, other than the people who came, they also needed to buy equipment. Five hundred thousand yuan was definitely not enough. They had to find someone to make a list, and the preparation work was veryplicated.

    Xue Xi held the documents she had sorted out in her hands for the past two days. When she stood up and was about to leave, Xie Yingying and Li Zixia looked at each other and followed behind her. ¡°Sister Xi, we¡¯ll follow you!¡±

    Xue Xi looked at the two of them in confusion. ¡°...What can you do?¡±

    This time, she needed to hire third-year, fourth-year, and even graduate students. After all, these people had already learned the fundamentals and could apply them directly.

    On the other hand, Xie Yingying and Li Zixia had not even finished learning freshman mathematics. Would they be able to work if they went?

    Xie Yingying said, ¡°I can serve tea!¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°I can help you settle scores!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Alright. If you guys don¡¯t find it boring.¡±

    The two of them heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, Xie Yingying and Li Zixia looked at each other. They would also have to do scientific research while they were there to make up the numbers, alright?

    Sister Xi did not care about the recruitment and passed it all to Yu Da.

    However, the two of them saw that there was not a single person who¡¯d signed up under the recruitment thread!

    Afraid that there would only be Sister Xi and Yu Da in theboratory today, the two of them decided to make up the numbers. At least, they could liven up the atmosphere and make it seem like there were more people, right?

    ...

    On the other side.

    Yu Da arrived at Lab 302 early in the morning. He had already obtained the key to this room yesterday. At this moment, he was sitting by the door on a chair he¡¯d brought there, staring nkly ahead.

    Up until now, there was still no one who registered. It was already nine in the morning and Xue Xi would arrive in five minutes.

    However, he still did not see anyone.

    So, was it really impossible to recruit anyone?

    Yu Da¡¯s phone vibrated. He immediately lowered his head in excitement, only to see that it was not someone who wasing, but a message from the Everyday Operations WeChat group.

    Bottle: ¡°Do you want us to go over and make up the numbers?¡±

    The corners of Yu Da¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You guys are from the journalism department or the finance department. What can you do when youe?¡±

    Bottle: ¡°I¡¯m from the finance department. I can help settle ounts!¡±

    Water: ¡°I can help move things.¡±

    Flight: ¡°I can sing a song to cheer everyone up and rx.¡±

    Fang Fang: ¡°...Can I pretend to disappear on the spot?¡±

    The rest: ¡°...¡±

    The corners of Yu Da¡¯s lips twitched as he sent a message: ¡°Come,e quickly!¡±

    At least, with these few people here, this hugeboratory would not seem empty!

    The three directors were too much.

    They clearly knew that Sister Xi¡¯s project could not be established, but they actually gave her such a hugeboratory. He stood there alone and could hear his own echoes!

    At this moment, he suddenly heard footsteps.

    Yu Da hurriedly looked up and saw Xue Xi walking over with Xie Yingying and Li Zixia.

    Yu Da: ¡°...¡±

    When Xue Xi entered, she saw Yu Da sitting alone at the door.

    She stared at Yu Da, who was sitting with his legs crossed and looking up at her.

    The two of them looked at each other for a while before Xue Xi looked up and asked, ¡°Where are the rest?¡±

    Yu Da: ¡°...¡±

    The corners of Yu Da¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I¡¯ll post another thread to recruit more people!¡±

    Xue Xi was stunned. ¡°Oh.¡±

    Hence, after a while, it became four people sitting on chairs. They sat at the door and rested their chin on their hands as they looked at the corridor quietly.

    Xie Yingying, Li Zixia, and Yu Da had a look of despair on their faces.

    It was already 9:05 AM, but there was still no one.

    The three of them carefully looked at Xue Xi, only to see Sister Xi holding her chin and looking ahead nkly as though she was thinking of something.

    Xie Yingying asked, ¡°Sister Xi, what are you thinking?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°I¡¯m thinking about how to distribute the tasks when they arriveter.¡±

    The three of them: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Sister Xi, wake up. There¡¯s no oneing at all!</i>

    Not far from the corridor, Zheng Zhi stood and leaned against the wall. He stared at the four people at the door and found it ridiculous.

    The boss did not allow him to mock Xue Xi in front of him, nor did he allow him to say anything nasty, but he did not say...

    Zheng Zhi took a photo and sent it to Jing Fei. He quickly typed: ¡°Do you see that? She can¡¯t even recruit anyone and still want to do a project? She¡¯s really indulging in fantasy!¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°It¡¯s not time yet. If the project is funded, how can she not recruit anyone?¡±

    Zheng Zhi sneered. ¡°Everyone is not a fool. This is clearly a project that can¡¯t be done. How can anyonee? No matter how much money is given, it¡¯s useless! Moreover, how can people who¡¯s only attracted by money be the most impressive in every industry?¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°Just admit that you¡¯re a boot-licker. Don¡¯t help Xue Xi clear her name again! She¡¯s useless!¡±

    ...

    ...

    At the same time, in ss Two of the Math Department.

    There was linear algebra today. Li Xuekai followed everyone in. He put on his earphones and took out the graduate students¡¯ questions to read.

    He had participated in the Mathematical Olympiad since he was young and had already finished all the courses for university and graduate students. Now, he had been invited by several professors to join projects, and they were all very promising. He had yet to decide which one to choose and had been having a headache recently.

    At this moment, he suddenly heard someone say, ¡°Sister Xi is also going to fail this time. I heard that until now, there hasn¡¯t been a more professional and formidable curve-wrecker.¡±

    ¡°If she can¡¯t recruit anyone, she can¡¯t possibly do it all herself, right? There are so many things!¡±

    Li Xuekai was stunned. Sister Xi?

    He took off his earphones and looked at the person beside him. ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    ...

    ...

    Physics Department.

    The former ss president of Bin City International High School¡¯s experimental ss, Zhou Zhen, was currently in ss. Although he barely managed to get into Huaxia University during the examination, his physics knowledge was solid and he was stimted by Xue Xi. Hence, he had been studying the professional textbooks hard during this summer vacation and had already finished all the courses in the university.

    He still wanted to build a project to study together.

    At this moment, he switched on his phone and took a look. He realized that the first popr thread on the school¡¯s forum was a recruitment thread.

    Recruitment for a light source project?

    Zhou Zhen had originally intended to withdraw, but he suddenly saw that the initiator of the project was... Sister Xi?

    Zhou Zhen suddenly stood up.

    ...

    At this moment, many people at Huaxia University and Huazhong University realized that this project...

    At 10 AM sharp.

    Still, no one came.

    Xie Yingying and Li Zixia looked at Xue Xi worriedly, afraid that she would take things too hard and feel sad...

    Yu Da lowered his head in guilt.

    Zheng Zhi sneered.

    No one came on the first day of the project. How ironic...

    Just as everyone was having their own thoughts, footsteps suddenly came from the door...

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 595 - One After Another

    <h4>Chapter 595: One After Another</h4>

    Everyone turned around and saw Director Liu, Director Feng, and Director Chen walking over.

    Huaxia University was one of the top universities in China. The three directors were already at the top of their respective fields. Usually, it was impossible for Xie Yingying and Li Zixia to meet one of them, let alone three at once.

    At this moment, three such awesome figures walked over. They felt as though they were walking with the wind!

    When Yu Da saw the three of them, he was still in a daze. However, after the previous incident, he was still rtively calm. When he turned around and saw Xie Yingying and Li Zixia¡¯s ignorant looks, he instantly snorted arrogantly.

    This person was afraid ofparisons.

    Looking at the two of them, he instantly felt that his quail-like attitude as he stood in the office that day when they were quarreling was much better!

    Only Xue Xi calmly stood up and looked at the three of them. ¡°Teachers... Why are you guys here?¡±

    Before the other two could speak, Director Liu said, ¡°It¡¯s your first day of the project. We came to take a look because we¡¯re concerned about you!¡±

    Feng Xingshen and Director Chen: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Old Liu, can you not bootlick like this?!</i>

    After saying that, Director Liu looked behind Xue Xi. Seeing that there was no one in the emptyboratory, he asked in confusion, ¡°What time do the others arrive? Are we early?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi paused and replied calmly, ¡°No. I can¡¯t recruit anyone.¡±

    Old Liu: ¡°...¡±

    He smiled awkwardly. ¡°Then... it¡¯s fine. You guys can study this first.¡±

    Feng Xingshen and Director Chen could not help butfort her. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t be anxious. You can slowly find people. Moreover, it¡¯s a little awkward at this time. Most capable people already have projects. It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t recruit anyone here.¡±

    After saying that, Director Chen coughed again and reminded her, ¡°Moreover, this project of yours might take a longer time, so it¡¯d be even more surprising if you can recruit anyone.¡±

    Seeing that Old Chen and Old Liu were fooling Xue Xi like this, Feng Xingshen could not take it anymore. He took a deep breath and decided to speak the truth. ¡°Sister Xi, let¡¯s forget it before the project starts! Old Liu and I have many good projects in our hands that we can let you participate in.¡±

    Xue Xi knew that Feng Xingshen meant well, but she still shook her head and rejected him. ¡°No need.¡±

    Feng Xingshen looked at the empty room and the four people standing at the door like children. He felt terrible.

    Hence, the three directors and four people sat at the door again and looked at the corridor, waiting for someone toe.

    At 10:30 AM, there was still no one.

    Feng Xingshen was just about tofort her when he suddenly heard footsteps. He immediately changed his words. ¡°Look, someone is here!¡±

    The group turned around and saw a serious-looking person walking over. When Yu Da saw him, his eyes narrowed and he instinctively tensed up.

    Xue Xi frowned and asked, ¡°Little Square, why are you here?¡±

    Zheng Zhi did not dare to mock her and could only say, ¡°Boss asked me to help you. I can help you set the rules and punishments for theboratory, but...¡±

    He swept his gaze across the four of them and slowly said, ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t need it too much? After all, there are too few people. There are only four of them, so there¡¯s no need to set any rules, right?¡±

    Many people were needed from the research to the post-production stages of a light source machine.

    Xue Xi did not have any experience in managing such an operation. This was also why Xiang Huai had sent him over.

    Although Zheng Zhi hated Xue Xi, Xiang Huai understood him.

    This person was toopliant with the rules. Since he had agreed, he would definitely do it well. Moreover, the rules he set were very perfect and there were no loopholes.

    Zheng Zhi¡¯s obvious mockery made Xie Yingying furious. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Zheng Zhi sneered. ¡°Do you not understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...¡±

    Li Zixia could not help but ask, ¡°Are you an ally or an enemy?¡±

    Zheng Zhi snorted and looked at Xue Xi. ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t think you need my help. I¡¯ll go back first!¡±

    After saying that, he suddenly recalled that he was here to help Xue Xi. Hence, he added, ¡°Is that alright?¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    So what exactly was this person here for?

    Xue Xi stared at him.

    He said that his boss had asked him toe, which meant that was the Omnipotent Boss¡¯s orders.

    Since the teacher said so, there must be a reason.

    Xue Xi paused and said, ¡°No.¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°?¡±

    He was furious. ¡°What can you even do? If you don¡¯t do your project well, you won¡¯t even be able to call on anyone. Now that no one hase, what right do you have to say that I can¡¯t go?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Someone wille.¡±

    Zheng Zhi was so angry that heughed. ¡°If you guys just sit here and wait, will there be any idiots who will take the bait? Unless their brains have gone haywire, they will note to do this impossible research and development with you!¡±

    Xue Xi paused and slowly said, ¡°Why are you insulting yourself?¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°?¡±

    Only then did he realize that he was the fool who took the bait!

    The corners of Zheng Zhi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I was forced. Let me tell you, foreign countries spent a long time to develop it together. How can a universityboratory like yours possibly develop a light source machine? This is aplete waste of time and energy. It¡¯s even more of a waste of manpower! Oh, that¡¯s not right. You don¡¯t even have a single staff. There¡¯s nothing to waste!¡±

    After saying this, Zheng Zhi revealed a mocking expression.

    At this moment, Yu Da suddenly shouted, ¡°Someone is here!¡±

    Someone is here?

    Everyone turned their heads in unison and saw Li Xuekai wearing a white shirt and carrying his bag. He ran up the stairs.

    Xie Yingying eximed, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Li Xuekai? The one from the Math Department. Like Sister Xi, he¡¯s also a genius!¡±

    Li Zixia was stunned. ¡°Xuekai is the school hunk of our batch. Is he here to sign up?¡±

    After the two of them said that, Zheng Zhi pouted and said, ¡°What wild imagination. That¡¯s true. You¡¯re too short of people. If he¡¯s really a curve wrecker, why would hee looking for you unless his brain is flooded with water?¡±

    As soon as he said this, he saw Li Xuekai looking around. When he saw them, he ran over while panting. He stood firmly, and while his breathing was still unstable, he anxiously said, ¡°Xue Xi, is it toote for me to register now?¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    Xie Yingying reacted faster and hurriedly said, ¡°Brainiac Li, it¡¯s notte! Notte!¡±

    Li Xuekai heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°?¡±

    He was indignant. ¡°This... He clearly came because he has a good rtionship with Xue Xi. So what if he¡¯s here?¡±

    Just as he said this, he heard footsteps again.

 Chapter 596 - She Has Charm

    <h4>Chapter 596: She Has Charm</h4>

    Zhou Zhen dashed over.

    He, who was wearing a pair of sses, looked very refined. He ran to Xue Xi and said, ¡°Sister Xi, why didn¡¯t you call me directly when you set up the project? I¡¯m at Huaxia University!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Aren¡¯t you from thew department?¡±

    Zhou Zhen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. All projects require a contract. I can help you keep an eye on the contracts throughout. I¡¯m your legal department!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Alright.¡±

    Beside her, Li Zixia and Xie Yingying were stunned. The two of them hurriedly extended their hands. ¡°Hello, hello~¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°...¡±

    Why did he get pped so frequently?

    However, he was indignant. ¡°This is clearly someone who knows Xue Xi. It doesn¡¯t count!¡±

    However, just as he said this, a few more people walked over.

    The leader was actually Zhou Hong, a graduate student from the Math Department. When he saw Xue Xi, he immediately said, ¡°Junior, do you still remember me?¡±

    How could she not remember?

    Zhou Hong was Feng Xingshen¡¯sst disciple and had been working on projects with him for many years. Moreover, this year, when Feng Xingshen helped her organize Bartra¡¯s conjecture, it was Zhou Hong who¡¯d helped her write the thesis. He was about to graduate this year and many enterprises outside were fighting to get him. Huaxia University also tried to keep him as a teacher in the undergraduate course.

    Zhou Hong was still hesitating. Should he take the scientific research path or go to the business sector?

    Xue Xi hurriedly nodded. ¡°Hello, Senior.¡±

    Zhou Hong smiled. ¡°Can I join your project?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    After saying that, Zhou Hong turned to look at Feng Xingshen. ¡°Teacher.¡±

    Feng Xingshen: ¡°You¡¯re here. Who¡¯s keeping an eye on my project?¡±

    Zhou Hong continued smiling. ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already made arrangements. There definitely won¡¯t be a problem!¡±

    Feng Xingshen: ¡°...¡±

    It was fine that Sister Xi did not help him with his research, but she even snatched his favorite student. This was too much!

    After Zhou Hong entered the room, more people walked over. This time, it was a few top students from the Chemistry Department. When they arrived in front of Xue Xi, they immediately said, ¡°Sister Xi, we¡¯re especially interested in the neurological drug you developed. We¡¯ve always been hoping to work with you and hope to learn more!¡±

    These people were clearly fourth-year students in the Chemistry Department, yet they still called her Sister Xi.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Okay.¡±

    After a while, Xue Xi received a call. It was from an unfamiliar number. She picked up the call and a familiar yet foreign voice sounded. ¡°Xue Xi?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Yes. You are?¡±

    The other party paused and said, ¡°I¡¯m Fan Han.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She blinked and recalled who this person was.

    In Bin City, Fan Han and Xue Yao had annulled their engagement. Fan Han had always wanted to get into Huaxia, but in the end, he still went to Huazhong University for various reasons.

    When he graduated from high school, he even went to Little me¡¯s funeral and never saw her again.

    Xue Xi was stunned. She suddenly felt that life in Bin City seemed to be very far away from her. She then asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Fan Han slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Our Huazhong University also saw the recruitment notice you posted in your school. After that, everyone saw you participating in ¡®The Top Student is Here¡¯ and they admired you very much. There are a few people in our school who are interested in participating in your research and development. Don¡¯t you stillck people?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Yes.¡±

    Fan Han: ¡°Then, can you get someone to fetch us? Your guard won¡¯t let us in.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She turned around and asked Xie Yingying to fetch them.

    Upon hearing this, Li Zixia suddenly became full of energy. She said, ¡°Since Huazhong University students are here, it seems that our project will definitely be sessful!¡±

    Unfortunately, Zheng Zhi was still sshing cold water at the side. ¡°Ha, those who came might not be formidable. What¡¯s the use of having a few first-year students?¡±

    Li Zixia could not be bothered with him because someone else had arrived!

    This time, it was a few well-known figures from the Physics Department. ¡°Sister Xi, are you still short of people?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yu Da said.

    Even a freshman could not be rejected.

    This was because the light source machine project was too huge! It was not surprising that it needed thousands of researchers.

    The top students from Huaxia University came one after another. Everyone who came could be called out. They were well-known figures in their specialization.

    There was also the financial department¡¯s self-introduction, saying that they could be an ountant. After all, the materials needed to be managed by someone.

    Ten minutester, Xie Yingying brought Fan Han and the rest over.

    Dozens of people from Huazhong University hade, and they were all famous people from various professions!

    Instantly, the entire floor was filled with people.

    Yu Da started to y his role. ¡°Come here and report. We¡¯re going to do a screening. Everyone, register first. We¡¯ll inform you of the restter!¡±

    However, everyone who went to register would deliberately pass by Xue Xi and shout, ¡°Sister Xi.¡±

    This shocking scene stunned Feng Xingshen, Director Liu, and Director Chen.

    The three of them stood not far away.

    This project was indeed very difficult toplete. Even with thebined efforts of the entire country, it was still difficult. However, at this moment, a strange feeling of hot-bloodedness surged in their heart.

    It seemed that the academic world had never been as united as it was now.

    All of this was because everyone had been conquered by Xue Xi¡¯s Goddess of Studying charm.

    Zheng Zhi was also stunned.

    He looked at the curve wreckers in disbelief. He even suspected that these people were just here to make up the numbers. However, after checking their names on his phone, he realized that it was true.

    Just as he was staring in shock, Xie Yingying and Li Zixia turned to look at Zheng Zhi and said arrogantly, ¡°Sorry, Sister Xi knows a few people!¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°...¡±

    This was more than just a few. There were too many, alright?!

    While he was confused, Li Xuekai stood beside him.

    Ever since Li Xuekai entered Huaxia University, he had been an influential figure in the school. Even Zheng Zhi had heard of him because the special department had to monitor exceptionally outstanding people to see if they were espers.

    Later, he realized that Li Xuekai was a true genius.

    Zheng Zhi looked at this person and asked, ¡°Do you know that this project is very difficult?¡±

    Li Xuekai nodded. ¡°I know. The possibility ofpleting it is less than one percent.¡±

    Zheng Zhi was confused. ¡°Then why are you still here?¡±

    Li Xuekai smiled. ¡°Because Sister Xi is here.¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°?¡±

    Li Xuekai looked at the red-haired girl standing there calmly and said, ¡°She has a kind of charm. It seems to be telling me that as long as I follow her, everything will be meaningful.¡±

    Charm...

    Zheng Zhi looked at her and snorted. ¡°But doing a project doesn¡¯t rely on charm! At the very least, your initial investments are not enough! Is 500,000 enough to give these people allowance?¡±

 Chapter 597 - Iâ€™m Rich

    <h4>Chapter 597: I¡¯m Rich</h4>

    When students did projects with the teachers, they would be given some remuneration for theirbor. Most of them were given 1,500 yuan a month. For high-level projects like the light source machine, the top students would have to be given three to four thousand yuan each.

    As for this Light Source Machine project, they had to recruit at least a few hundred people. They also had to split up the work for them. Everyone had to have a subsidy. Even if it was a little less for each, it would still cost nearly a million.

    The moment he said this, the person passing by said, ¡°I don¡¯t need any allowance.¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    ¡°Me too! We just need to participate in the project!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can just participate too!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Li Xuekai looked at Zheng Zhi and did not speak. However, the smile on his face clearly said, ¡°Do you see that? This is charisma.¡±

    Zheng Zhi clenched his jaw and snorted again. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want financial support, what about the cost of the equipment? Will otherpanies provide it to you for free?¡±

    Li Xuekai did not speak.

    In the early stages, all kinds of resources could be borrowed from the school. The school could also provide some basic equipment, but what about high-end equipment?

    A testing machine imported from overseas cost 200,000 USD, equivalent to a million yuan.

    These things were essential for scientific research.

    Hence, if the light source machine project could not bepleted in the end, it would not only waste manpower but also money!

    ...

    ...

    Beside her, Director Liu was smiling and saying, ¡°Sister Xi, we have enough people now. Is there anything else that¡¯s not enough?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...I don¡¯t have enough money.¡±

    Old Liu: ¡°...¡±

    Feng Xingshen immediately said, ¡°Sister Xi, use the 500,000 yuan first. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll give you more. There are also all kinds of equipment needed. If you need anything, make a list and we¡¯ll borrow it from the school for you. However, if you want to continue this project, I¡¯m afraid the three of us won¡¯t have enough money. I¡¯ll go help you get investments from society! With the three of us, it¡¯ll definitely be simple!¡±

    Director Liu, Director Feng, and Director Chen could set up a project if any of them were to take it out. Most of them would be given money for research and development.

    After all, the investor would be the project¡¯s shareholder in the future.

    Director Chen also nodded. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. The three of us will definitely give you a lot of shares.¡±

    Shares?

    Xue Xi paused.

    She suddenly realized that if there were outsiders investing, this project would have to be considered someone else¡¯s shared property.

    Xue Xi immediately said, ¡°No need. I have money.¡±

    She wanted to invest in herself!

    Anyway, there was no ce to spend the few hundred million inside her bank card.

    The three directors looked at each other.

    Sister Xi is rich?

    Sister Xi¡¯s money was probably the living allowance her family gave her. It was at most a few hundred thousand yuan or a million yuan. It should not be much. After all, Sister Xi looked very low-profile and would not spend money to buy things.

    Feng Xingshen could not help but advise, ¡°Sister Xi, your research and development will not be settled in a short period of one or two months. The timeline will definitely be extended. Your money is insufficient. You¡¯d better listen to me...¡±

    Xue Xi thought about it.

    Xiang Huai had bought a mine that cost 200 billion yuan. Her few hundred million yuan was indeed nothing. Hence, she nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll look for you when I¡¯ve spent all of my money.¡±

    Feng Xingshen: ¡°...Alright!¡±

    Zheng Zhi, who had been listening attentively, sneered when he heard this. ¡°You have money? What can you do with that bit of money?¡±

    He suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re nning to borrow money from... your older boyfriend?¡±

    Before Zheng Zhi arrived, he had already been warned by Jing Fei.

    Sister Xi did not know about Boss¡¯s identity and he almost let it slip.

    <i>Pui.</i>

    <i>What Sister Xi? I¡¯ve been infected by this group of people. Isn¡¯t she just a 19-year-old girl? What Sister Xi...</i>

    Just as he was thinking this, he saw Xue Xi¡¯s expression turn serious. She exined, ¡°My boyfriend is only 25 years old. He¡¯s not old.¡±

    Xue Xi could call Xiang Huai Elder, but others could not.

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°...¡±

    Beside them, Feng Xingshen and the rest could only take a step back when they heard Xue Xi¡¯s words. Seeing that everyone was quickly gathered, the three of them suddenly felt that they had a lot to spare. Hence, the three of them discussed and decided to leave first.

    After leaving the third floor, the three of them walked back to the office building. Feng Xingshen said, ¡°Sister Xi wants to save face and might be too embarrassed to ask for money. We have to keep an eye on her. She has just established a new project, and things are most ruthless in the early stages. If she doesn¡¯t have money, we have to help her immediately.¡±

    The other two nodded.

    ...

    Yu Da was very efficient. Coupled with the fact that the resources of the Everyday Operations Club were not to be discounted, they knew the students from Huazhong University and Huaxia University very well because they had epted various assignments.

    Fang Fang, Bottle, Water, and Flight helped him filter out a few people with bad intentions. In the end, more than 200 people were chosen.

    Xue Xi did not like managing, so she passed the management to Zheng Zhi.

    The person rmended by the teacher was indeed useful.

    Zheng Zhi quickly understood these people¡¯s strengths and assigned them to groups. Soon, they were divided into groups.

    By four in the afternoon, the entire R & D department had been established.

    Li Xuekai led the math department and helped them to build models and other basic applications. The people in the math department did not have toe to theboratory every day to report andplete their algorithm tasks.

    The software department was led by Commander Da.

    In addition, the hardware department, physics department, chemistry department, and other departments all found their most professional and authoritative personnel.

    After the groups were divided, Xue Xi distributed the tasks rted to the light source that she had been reading over the past few days. She distributed them to the various team leaders and let them distribute the tasks.

    With an experienced person like Zheng Zhi around, the originally messy project department only took one day to divide the work perfectly.

    After Xue Xi sent them, everyone dispersed.

    Those people from Huazhong University only needed toe over every weekend and spend the rest of their time doing research in their own school.

    6 PM.

    Almost everyone had left, and there were only a few management staff left in the room.

    Just as Zheng Zhi was looking at the machine that was about to be purchased, Xue Xi turned around and saw a person standing at the door.

    She walked out and realized that the person standing there was actually He Gao.

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Little... He Gao, why are you here?¡±

    He Gao¡¯s ck eyes were deep. He scratched his head in frustration. ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have learned physics orputers!¡±

    When he saw the hiring notice, he wanted toe.

    However, he suddenly realized that he was only from the sports department. Back then, in order to participate in the college entrance examination, he had studied hard. After entering university, he was no longer in a mood to study.

    <i>What can I help Sister Xi with?</i>

    Looking at the endless stream of people, He Gao¡ªor rather, Gao Yanchen¡ªfelt an unbearable itch in his heart and was filled with regret.

    <i>Why can¡¯t I help Sister Xi?</i>

    Just as he was frowning, Xue Xi said, ¡°You¡¯re willing to help? That¡¯s great. I happen to becking a leader for the procurement department.¡±

    Her project was different from others.

    It required many kinds of equipment that the school did not have.

    If she was born into an ordinary family, she would definitely pay a higher price for the equipment, but she wanted to guarantee quality.

    Little me came from a wealthy family and spent money like water. He was least afraid of spending money. Moreover, although Grandpa Gao did not teach him anything else, Gao Yanchen was influenced by him and knew how to do business.

    It was perfect for him to join the procurement department!

    He Gao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°No problem! Sister Xi, are you short of money? I have...¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°No.¡±

    Little me was currently He Gao, and she did not know if he had enough money. She could not spend Little me¡¯s money.

    When He Gao nodded, Zheng Zhi¡¯s mocking voice was heard. ¡°Notcking? Heh, did you even look at the bill?¡±

    He frowned as he looked at the table in his hands of the instruments that needed to be purchased. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the rest. Just these few are already worth millions! Fortunately, these few instruments are avable in other schools. We can borrow them, but it¡¯s not always convenient to use them. So, take a look. How can we arrange the schedule properly? They can¡¯t possibly lend them to us for half a year or even an entire year!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Then buy them.¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°?¡±

    He looked at Xue Xi as though she was a fool. Just as he was about to speak, he saw He Gao take the form in his hand. ¡°Sure. If you want to buy these, buy the ones with the highest precision.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Then consider them at their selling price.¡±

    He Gao: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°?¡±

    He said impatiently, ¡°Do you understand what I¡¯m saying? I said, we don¡¯t have enough money.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xue Xi then took out the bank card from her bag. ¡°Use this.¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°?¡±

    He looked at the private card and could not help butugh. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll take a look at how much money you have inside this card! Can it contain tens of millions?!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 598 - So Rich!

    <h4>Chapter 598: So Rich!</h4>

    There was a basic fund for the project. It was in the bank card that Director Liu had given him. If he wanted to spend money now, he had to transfer it from Xue Xi¡¯s ount to the project card number and calcte itter.

    Zheng Zhi did a rough calction. If the equipment were all high-end, it would cost at least 40 to 50 million.

    This sum of money could already be considered as liquid funds in argepany in a normalpany. How could a student take it out?

    After Zheng Zhi said this, Yu Da and the rest also came over.

    Yu Da frowned and stared at Zheng Zhi. Thinking that this person was a judge, he did not dare to speak much, but he¡¯d also been dissatisfied with him for a long time.

    This person was efficient. It could be said that if it were not for him, he would not have been so orderly this afternoon.

    But wasn¡¯t his mouth too vicious?

    Yu Da said, ¡°Sister Xi, I have a few million here.¡±

    Bottle and the rest also said, ¡°Sister Xi, I have money here too!¡±

    Only Fang Fang was silent. ¡°I¡¯ve already given my money to the orphanage. When I earn more money in the future, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Ever since Xue Xi saved them from the special department, these five people had been loyal to her and even tried to give her money.

    Xue Xi said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s really no need. I have money.¡±

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying, who knew the truth, twitched their lips. They took a step forward and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Sister Xi is really rich!¡±

    Zheng Zhi could not help but say, ¡°No matter how rich she is, can she have 40 to 50 million?¡±

    ¡°Forty to fifty million!¡± Yu Da eximed. ¡°That much?¡±

    He originally thought that buying the equipment would only cost a few million...

    Zheng Zhi sneered. ¡°What else do you think? Did you see that? We can borrow this instrument for a while. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not convenient to use it, but everyone can arrange for a time and lend it to us for a week. If we quickly use it, we can save the two million yuan purchase fee, yet you still insist on buying it. You really don¡¯t know how expensive equipment is!¡±

    Yu Da and the rest could not help but gulp.

    Beside him, Li Xuekai said, ¡°Research is different from work.¡±

    Zheng Zhi looked at him. ¡°Why is it different?¡±

    Li Xuekai sighed. ¡°There is a limit to time spent on work, but scientific research is not like that. If the first round of testing is not urate, then we have to prepare for the second round. No one can predict what idents will happen during the scientific research process. Therefore, it¡¯s best to buy the instrument as much as it¡¯s possible. Otherwise, it will indeed be inconvenient to use it in the future.¡±

    He Gao also said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not much money. Buy it.¡±

    Zheng Zhi was infuriated by their wealth. The special department¡¯s sry was indeed high, but he had always been strict and inflexible. He did not participate in business matters.

    For example, Jing Fei, Lu Chao, and the rest would leave their money to Qian Xin to manage. Hence, everyone was very rich, but he was different.

    They had houses and cars in the capital. People who valued work more than anything else would never manage money, so he did not have much of it.

    He disliked these few people even more. ¡°It¡¯s just an early-stage instrument now and we have to buy it. There are even more in theter stages. What should we do?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Continue buying.¡±

    Zheng Zhi was stunned. ¡°Do you know how much it costs?¡±

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying could not take it anymore. ¡°Hey, Zheng Zhi, Sister Xi is the overall in-charge of the research project. If she wants to buy it, just buy it. Why are you wasting time here? Sister Xi¡¯s money is definitely enough!¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°?¡±

    He looked at the two of them in disbelief. ¡°You guarantee it¡¯s enough? Who can guarantee that? After all the scientific research funding needed in the future, I don¡¯t think the total cost will be less than 300-400 million! This is only a rough estimate. Do you know what 300-400 million is? Do you know...¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°...Sorry to interrupt you.¡±

    Zheng Zhi looked at her.

    Li Zixia raised her chin proudly. ¡°My Sister Xi has 900 million.¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°?¡±

    He felt that he must have heard wrongly, or did he hear wrongly?

    Nine hundred million?

    Impossible!

    Impossible!

    Xie Yingying added, ¡°That¡¯s right. Sister Xi only has 900 million. Although it¡¯s not much, Sister Xi can still fork out three to four hundred million yuan if you want to use it. Do you understand? So, cut the crap. Just listen to whatever Sister Xi says, alright?¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°!!!!¡±

    He looked down at the bank card in his hand.

    He knew that Jing Fei and Lu Chao had tens of millions in their bank cards, but he also had a few million, so he did not take it seriously.

    But 900 million... was in this small card?

    He was dumbstruck and tongue-tied!

    Beside him, the rest were also stunned when they heard how much money was in Xue Xi¡¯s bank card.

    Although the Gao family in Bin City definitely had so much money, Gao Yanchen had never seen so much money before. Usually, he would only use a few million yuan at most. When it came to using tens of millions, that was rtively rare.

    Nine hundred million?

    Water could not help but gulp and say hesitantly, ¡°Xi, Sister Xi, I remember that you said on the production set of ¡®The Brainiac is Here¡¯ that youck money?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    Nine hundred million. You¡¯re really poor!

    Bottle could not help but say, ¡°So, is it true that youck 200 billion?¡±

    Xue Xi continued nodding. ¡°Mhm. I owe others 200 billion.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    Being able to owe 200 billion was also an ability!

    Zheng Zhi was stunned when he heard this.

    He had a strong opinion of Xue Xi. That person aside, he still felt that Xue Xi was like a vixen. On one hand, she made his boss spend 200 billion yuan of the God of Fortune Group¡¯s money, and on the other hand, he specially recruited her into the special department.

    These two matters made him very unhappy. He felt that his boss had changed into a fatuous ruler.

    The God of Fortune Group was founded by Boss.

    All these years, the God of Fortune Group had developed until its present state. Boss had always been thergest shareholder, but his family background was good, so he had never privately received money from the God of Fortune Group.

    Ever since the special department was established, there had been many casualties in order to protect the country. However, the families of those people had received generouspensation. It was all given by the God of Fortune Group.

    Although the God of Fortune Group was the boss¡¯s, this was one of the reasons why the boss was convincing.

    However, such a selfless boss actually spent 200 billion to buy a mountain for this woman!

    Hence, Zheng Zhi had a strong opinion of Xue Xi.

    However, at this moment, hearing Xue Xi¡¯s words, she meant... that she would return the money in the future?

    His resentment for Xue Xi suddenly diminished.

    He clenched his jaw. While everyone suddenly became generous-minded because they had money, he sshed a bucket of cold water on them. ¡°Then have you ever considered that this project will not seed in the end? With the money invested now, you will not even be able to earn back 900 million in the future, let alone 200 billion! The more you invest now, the greater the losses in the future!¡±

 Chapter 599 - All the Beautiful Times in the World

    <h4>Chapter 599: All the Beautiful Times in the World</h4>

    Zheng Zhi¡¯s words silenced the entireboratory.

    Everyone fell silent.

    Not to mention Zheng Zhi, even Yu Da, Li Xuekai, and the three directors knew that this project was too difficult.

    China was many years behind in this technology, and it was not something that could be caught up with within a short period of time. Moreover, the other countries monopolized this technology, and they did not even share any relevant information. That made it even more difficult for them.

    Had China not chased after this technology all these years?

    Of course they did.

    But could they catch up?

    They were still five years away from doing that.

    Moreover, foreign light source machines were made by several high-tech countries. What did it mean to have a few countries cooperating?

    The cooperation between Huaxia University and Huazhong University was simply iparable.

    Hence, no one had any expectations for this project.

    The sess rate was too low.

    Currently, those foreign countries could only achieve six nanometers. How could they do it even lower?

    Xue Xi also understood that things were very difficult.

    She looked at everyone in front of her and said, ¡°If I don¡¯t try, how will I know that I¡¯ll fail?¡±

    Her casual words made the others¡¯ blood heat up.

    <i>That¡¯s right. If we don¡¯t try, how will we know that we are definitely inferior to others?!</i>

    Yu Da recalled what Xue Xi had said the other day and said, ¡°Yes. At the very least, we can do 14 nanometers in our country. If we can do 12, it will be a form of sess! Moreover, even if we fail, scientific research itself is meaningful and can provide more experience for future generations!¡±

    Li Xuekai also nodded. ¡°If everyone continues to think that they will fail and therefore not even try to do it, we will forever be behind.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡±

    ¡°Just two words. Do it!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The group was filled with fighting spirit. Zheng Zhi, who was watching by the side, suddenly could not speak.

    There were many cutting and sarcastic words one couple have said. Logically speaking, she should not have invested so much in the early stages.

    However, looking at their young faces and their fearless courage, one could feel their blood boiling.

    Something seemed to be thriving in his old-fashioned and mean blood. It seemed that he was going to go crazy because of this group of young people.

    Zheng Zhi suppressed his excitement and shut his mouth.

    On the other side, Yu Da had also received a WeChat message from Director Liu: ¡°Sister Xi is shy. I¡¯m sorry to say this, but if you don¡¯t have money, tell me. I¡¯ll help you draw money.¡±

    Li Xuekai also received Feng Xingshen¡¯s WeChat message: ¡°I¡¯m sorry to ask, but if Sister Xi is in need of money, please take note. If you¡¯ve run out of money, tell me.¡±

    At the same time, the chemistry professor sent this to Xue Xi: ¡°Sister Xi, if you don¡¯t have money, just say it. Don¡¯t be shy.¡±

    The rest: ¡°...¡±

    ...

    ...

    The project was finalized, but the equipment that had been purchased still needed time to be transported.

    He Gao was very reliable. He led a group of students from the Sports Department and set up theboratory.

    Zheng Zhi, on the other hand, set the rules. For a project with 200 people, there had to be some rules. Otherwise, if everyone were to ck off, the project would definitely be even more difficult to carry on.

    The rest of the scientific and technical staff were reading on their own territories and looking up information.

    Instantly, Huaxia University and Huazhong University¡¯s libraries were filled to the brim. Everyone¡¯s studious air was very intense!

    However, the perpetrator, Sister Xi, was currently on a date.

    There was no choice.

    Xiang Huai hade to the school to look for her again.

    Xue Xi held her book and walked with him on the road. He would snatch her book and force her not to read it. ¡°Little kid, you should rest. Otherwise, your eyes won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Looking at Xiang Huai¡¯s serious expression, Xue Xi knew that no matter what she said, this person would not listen. Hence, she really rested.

    Xiang Huai looked at her helpless expression and sighed silently.

    Actually, when he came to look for the little kid yesterday, he realized that she was a little unwell. Hence, he asked Xie Yingying and was told that the little kid had been reading for the past three days. She stayed up until midnight and woke up at five in the morning.

    It was very simr to the college entrance examination back then.

    Moreover, the food was not delicious.

    Xie Yingying brought her food back to the dormitory. This person did not have the time to eat. She simply took two bites of the bun and sesame seed cake and continued reading when she was no longer hungry.

    There was no other way.

    Xie Yingying was afraid that Sister Xi would fall ill, so she sent a message to Xiang Huai: ¡°Sister Xi might not say it, but she¡¯s probably still anxious and wants to do this project well. However, this kind of research and development can¡¯t bepleted in a short period of time. You can¡¯t possibly work for half a year without eating or sleeping, right? Wouldn¡¯t your body copse?¡±

    Hence, Xiang Huai became a love-struck fool again. He acted coquettishly and threatened Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi stretched and looked up at the sky. ¡°Are we going to eat?¡±

    She stopped reading and finally felt hungry.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s lips twitched helplessly. ¡°Yes, but we¡¯re not going to the canteen.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Then where should we go?¡±

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Xiang Huai held Xue Xi¡¯s hand and the two of them left the school and got into the car. Xiang Huai then brought her to a private restaurant.

    On the way, the sleepy Xue Xi did not have any materials to look at, so she tilted her head and fell asleep on the seat.

    When they reached the restaurant, the car stopped. Xiang Huai did not call her and turned to look at the girl.

    The girl tilted her head and closed her eyes. She had long eyshes, a sharp nose, and red lips. Without that lost expression, the girl appeared exceptionally quiet and obedient.

    Her red hair was even more beautiful.

    The lights in the parking lot shone on her through the car window, giving her a faint glow.

    In his eyes, she was the best in the world.

    On the other hand, he had ovee all obstacles and difficulties just to protect this beauty.

    At this thought, Xiang Huai lowered his eyes.

    If possible, he really wanted to treat her as a flower and raise her under the sun.

    However, she was not a flower.

    She was an eagle, and sooner orter, she would fly to a wider sky.

    Hence, nurturing her and finding more assistants and friends for her was the best protection for her.

    ...

    Xue Xi slept for an hour and a half before she woke up from hunger.

    When she opened her eyes in a daze, she realized that she was still in the car. The person beside her had a gentle and deep gaze that made her feel vast andfortable.

    She rubbed her stomach. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Xiang Huai chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s go. The food is ready.¡±

    The private restaurant that the two of them went to only provided three tables of food every day. They had to reserve them in advance.

    However, when Xiang Huai arrived, a room was immediately vacated in the private restaurant.

    When Xue Xi entered, she realized that the food was still piping hot.

    Her eyes lit up. She sat down and picked up her chopsticks to eat.

    As Xiang Huai picked up some food for her, he asked casually, ¡°Have you finished knitting the scarf?¡±

 Chapter 600 - Touched

    <h4>Chapter 600: Touched</h4>

    Xue Xi ate a piece of pork ribs and the sweet and sour taste spread in her mouth. The aftertaste was sweet and delicious. It was the most delicious sweet and sour pork ribs she had ever eaten.

    After swallowing the food in her mouth, she replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The one Ye Li had knitted was finished that night.

    Xiang Huai looked at her empty hands and thought, <i>Why didn¡¯t she give it to me after it¡¯s done?</i>

    He coughed. ¡°The weather is cold.¡±

    Xue Xi paused and looked outside. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Why doesn¡¯t the little kid understand what I mean?</i>

    It was not every day that she¡¯d give him a present. Although it was made by his mother-inw, he still wanted it very much!

    Xiang Huai coughed again. ¡°I think the weather is a little cold, especially at night.¡±

    Xue Xi ate another piece of drunken crab. The crab meat was made from raw meat, wine, and seasonings. It was very vorful and delicious.

    She ate two pieces in a row before looking up at Xiang Huai and saying, ¡°You need to exercise.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi continued, ¡°Otherwise, your body will be worse.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai sighed helplessly. Seeing that she was eating happily, he did not disturb her anymore.

    Xue Xi was indeed famished.

    She had been eating buns and bread every day and had not been in the mood to eat. When she saw the delicious food on the table, she finally realized that delicious food was also a form of enjoyment!

    She took a small bite of the food on the table and quickly finished one-third.

    Xiang Huai could not help but look at her stomach.

    Xue Xi¡¯s stomach was still very t. He did not know where the food she had just eaten had gone.

    The corners of his lips twitched as he asked, ¡°Is the project you¡¯re doing very urgent?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...No hurry.¡±

    Xiang Huai was confused. ¡°Then why did you forgo eating and sleeping?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She blinked her nk eyes and said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not easy to find something you like. One look and you¡¯ll be infatuated.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Alright, Xiang Huai had nothing to say about this reason!

    After eating, the two of them went to settle the bill.

    The receptionist immediately said, ¡°No need, we...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Xiang Huai shot her a nce and shut her mouth.

    Xiang Huai said, ¡°Bill.¡±

    The receptionist looked at the bill. ¡°Yes. It costs a total of 3,000 yuan.¡±

    Xue Xi took out her phone. Just as she was about to pay, Xiang Huai threw his phone to her. ¡°You were the one who treated me to lunch at the school. I¡¯ll pay this time.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    She then looked at his phone in confusion.

    <i>Why did you give me your phone?</i>

    Xiang Huai said, ¡°The password is my birthday.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She tilted her head in confusion. ¡°Your birthday?¡±

    Xiang Huai coughed again. ¡°October 1st.¡±

    October 1st.

    It was National Day.

    Xue Xi sighed as she entered the password. When she unlocked it and paid for the meal, she realized that he did not have enough money.

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Wherever he went to eat, he only needed his face to pay the bill.

    Hence, he never noticed his bnce. Why was it insufficient?

    The service staff also looked at Xiang Huai awkwardly. This person had never paid for his meal. After all, this private restaurant was his.

    What should she do now?

    Xue Xi sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t have money to spend? Then I¡¯ll transfer it to you.¡±

    After saying that, she transferred 5,000 yuan to his WeChat.

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi reminded him again, ¡°If you don¡¯t have money in the future, just say it directly. Don¡¯t give me such a hint.¡±

    What a waste of brains.

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    <i>I was hinting that it was my birthday!</i>

    The corners of his lips twitched as he said, ¡°It¡¯s the end of September today, right?¡±

    After paying, Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Mhm. It¡¯s the 28th of September and the holidays will be starting soon.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...It¡¯s very close to October 1st.¡±

    Hence, it was time to give him a present, right?

    Xue Xi said, ¡°Yes, but on that day, our project will not go on vacation. We need to research.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Alright, he gave up.

    After dinner, the two of them got into the car and Xue Xi said in high spirits, ¡°I slept and ate. Can you let me go back to study?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...Sure.¡±

    Along the way, Xue Xi did not understand Xiang Huai¡¯s various hints.

    After arriving at the school and parking the car, Xiang Huai sent her back to the dormitory. He could not help but say, ¡°Little kid, when you prepare a gift for others, you should send it out early.¡±

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°Really?¡±

    Xiang Huai nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Okay, I understand!¡±

    Understand?

    Looks like there¡¯s hope of getting the scarf today!

    Just as Xiang Huai was feeling secretly happy, he saw the little kid lower her head and pick up WeChat to send a message.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s phone vibrated.

    He picked up his phone in a daze and realized that the little kid had sent him a message on another WeChat ount: ¡°Teacher, have you been in the special department? I knitted a scarf for you. When can I give it to you?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    He suddenly looked up at Xue Xi.

    His heart suddenly sank and his feelings were a littleplicated.

    He felt so sour.

    The little kid¡¯s scarf was actually not for him!

    But it was for him!

    He was jealous of himself!

    The corners of Xiang Huai¡¯s lips twitched as he looked up at Xue Xi. ¡°Is the scarf for your teacher?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Yes.¡±

    Xue Xi had mentioned Omnipotent Boss to Xiang Huai before, so he knew.

    The corners of Xiang Huai¡¯s lips twitched as he silently sighed. He typed on his phone: ¡°I¡¯ve always been in the special department.¡±

    After typing, he looked up at Xue Xi. ¡°Do you need me to help you send it over? I think you¡¯ve been quite busy.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...That¡¯s fine.¡±

    Xiang Huai had sent her to the special department and knew where it was. It would save time if he sent it there.

    Xue Xi said, ¡°Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go get it now.¡±

    She ran to the dormitory.

    Five minutester, Xue Xi ran out again. She held a bag in her hand and had her other hand behind her back as she slowly walked over.

    She walked up to him and passed the bag to him. ¡°This is for the teacher.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Xiang Huai took the bag in disappointment. At the same time, he felt an inexplicable sense of mncholy.

    The little kid ced great importance on her studies and the teacher. What exactly was he to the little kid?

    He paused and looked at Xue Xi. He wanted to say something, but he did not know what to say. In the end, he could only say, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Just as he turned around, he was grabbed again.

    Xiang Huai turned around in a daze and saw Xue Xi say, ¡°That...¡±

    She took out her other hand from behind and held out a simr bag. ¡°This is for you.¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s pupils constricted.

    Xue Xi stuttered, ¡°The one for the teacher is my mother¡¯s work. I learned how to knit this. It¡¯s a little ugly... I originally wanted to tear it down and knit it again, but it¡¯s almost your birthday and it¡¯ll be toote then. If you don¡¯t like this, I¡¯ll give that other one to you first and I¡¯ll ask my mother to knit another one for the teacher.¡±

 Chapter 601 - Scarf~

    <h4>Chapter 601: Scarf~</h4>

    Actually, when Xie Yingying said that she wanted to knit a scarf for her boyfriend that day, Xue Xi did not think of Xiang Huai at first. She only thought of the teacher but had never thought of doing it herself.

    However, when she left and went to the boutique to ask Xiang Huai to help her choose the wool, she turned to look at Xiang Huai, who was standing at the door.

    The man was dressed in ck and was hiding in a ce that was not illuminated by the sun. However, this man had always been giving her sunlight in her life.

    She had grown up in an orphanage and did not know much about the ways of the world. Hence, she was slow when it came to feelings.

    As for Xiang Huai, although at first their rtionship was because she would die if she did not fall in love, thepanionship she had been having with him for more than a year made her feel the sweetness of warmth and love no matter how slow she was.

    She was unromantic, but he never felt aggrieved.

    Hence, she said to the store assistant, ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll go get another set.¡±

    She¡¯d bought two sets of wool.

    After buying it, she could not wait to knit it for him. Hence, she returned home that night. When she asked Ye Li to knit one for the teacher, she was actually watching and learning from the side.

    Afraid that Ye Li wouldugh at her if she found out, Xue Xi did not dare to knit a scarf at home. Hence, she brought the wool to school.

    Thesest few days...

    She was reading in the day because Xie Yingying was staring at her.

    At night, when Xie Yingying finally fell asleep, Xue Xi would take out the messy wool and knit a scarf.

    She did not stay up thatte!

    She learned things quickly, but it was her first time weaving a scarf, so she had a rough time. It took her a few days to finish.

    However, she felt that it was too ugly and did not want to give it away.

    Hence, after Xiang Huai¡¯s hint today, she did not respond. It was only when she said that the scarf was for the teacher and saw the disappointment on the man¡¯s face that she thought, <i>Forget it, I¡¯ll give it to him.</i>

    However¡ª

    Xue Xi looked at Xiang Huai and saw the man staring at the scarf, but he did not reach out to take it...

    Did he find it too ugly?

    Xue Xi could not help but say, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll have my mother knit one again.¡±

    Just as she was about to take it back, Xiang Huai suddenly reached out and snatched the scarf away. ¡°No need. This is good enough.¡±

    Xiang Huai was stunned.

    He felt as though he was on a rollercoaster tonight. He was initially looking forward to the gift, but he was suddenly sshed with cold water. His mood had fallen to rock bottom.

    He had originally thought that the little kid would definitely not have any gifts for him. After all, the little kid¡¯s birthday was in March. Back then, he was on a mission and was not in the country, so he did not give her any gifts.

    In the end, the surprise came so quickly.

    He stared at the bag with the scarf in his hand. It was dark inside and he could not see the shape of the scarf clearly. However, he still held the bag tightly as though he was protecting the most precious thing.

    He then pretended to be calm and looked at Xue Xi. ¡°Little kid, I really like this scarf.¡±

    After saying that, he threw the scarf she had given Omnipotent Boss into the car. He then held his scarf in one hand and rubbed Xue Xi¡¯s head with the other. ¡°Take care of your health. Go back inside.¡±

    ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Xue Xi turned around and walked toward the dormitory.

    Along the way, she did not even turn around. She looked cold and heartless.

    However... Xiang Huai looked at the scarf in his hand and felt that it was very warm.

    When Xue Xi entered the dormitory, Xiang Huai returned to the car and opened the bag to take a look. The scarf was indeed a little tragic.

    Some parts were very tight while others were very loose. It looked crooked.

    However, Xiang Huai stared at the scarf and smiled.

    He started the car and returned to the special department.

    Just as he entered, Jing Fei saw his boss walking in with two bags in his hands. Hence, he shouted, ¡°Boss!¡±

    Xiang Huai usually did note to the police station. He specially came today because he realized that there was no one at his office.

    When he saw Jing Fei, he coughed and said, ¡°The weather is cold.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°?¡±

    He silently looked outside. It was indeed autumn.

    He asked in confusion, ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiang Huai took out the scarf Xue Xi had knitted and put it on his neck. ¡°Do you think this scarf looks good?¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°?¡±

    Did Boss get transmigrated today?

    Just as he was thinking this, Xiang Huai said, ¡°The little kid knitted it for me.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°?¡±

    He looked at the crooked scarf around Xiang Huai¡¯s neck and his lips twitched. He then said against his conscience, ¡°It¡¯s really good-looking. It suits you very well, Boss!¡±

    Xiang Huai did not let him off and continued asking, ¡°Did anyone knit you a scarf?¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°?¡±

    Who did he offend today? Why did Boss have to give him a huge mouthful of dog food and even prick his heart!

    ...

    ...

    At the same time, in the Xue family residence.

    Ye Li was sitting on the sofa and knitting a scarf. When Xue Sheng got off work, he saw her and said, ¡°Have you started knitting a scarf this early this year?¡±

    Ye Li replied, ¡°Mhm, yes.¡±

    Xue Sheng looked at the gray scarf in Ye Li¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Gray doesn¡¯t suit me!¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°...This is not for you.¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°?¡±

    He was stunned. ¡°Then who are you knitting this for?¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°Xiao Xiang!¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°!!¡±

    Ye Li turned to look at him and slowly said, ¡°You still don¡¯t know, right? A few days ago, Xixi brought back some wool and asked me to knit a scarf for her. I thought she¡¯d be enlightened, but in the end, it was to be given to her teacher! Xiao Xiang is really pitiful. His parents don¡¯t love him, and his girlfriend doesn¡¯t understand romance. Sigh, I¡¯ll knit one for him and say that it¡¯s Xixi¡¯s handiwork!¡±

    Was it easy for her being a mother?

    Afraid that Xiao Xiang would suffer with Xixi, she had to consider everything. Sigh, she was too tired!

    Xue Sheng: ¡°...¡±

    In his wife¡¯s heart, it was fine if Xixi came first, but why was Xiao Xiang¡¯s status higher than his? This was too much!

    ...

    ...

    Xue Xi returned to the dormitory and picked up her book to read.

    Ever since the project was established, she was definitely the busiest person because she had to lead the entire team. Not only did she have to hand out tasks to each group, but she also had to manage the purchasing of the equipment.

    He Gao had already bought the equipment and brought the people from the Sports Department to build an experimental environment in theboratory.

    Tomorrow, theboratory would also be officially put to use. This weekend, she would not be going home. The people participating in the project woulde to school. It was everyone¡¯s first time seeing their own office area.

    Xue Xi lowered her head and tidied up her things. At this moment, the door was pushed open and Li Zixia walked in.

    She held a box in her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll squeeze with Xie Yingying and not go home this weekend.¡±

    After unpacking, she took out her phone to watch an entertainment program and sat beside Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, have you seen The Most Beautiful Girl? Sister Shuang¡¯s votes are a bit in danger!¡±

 Chapter 602 - Itâ€™s That Person, Donâ€™t Think About It

    <h4>Chapter 602: It¡¯s That Person, Don¡¯t Think About It</h4>

    Xue Xi paused and turned to look at Li Zixia.

    Li Zixia showed her the phone. ¡°This weekend is thest night before their debut and it will be live-streamed. Right now, all the remaining members can¡¯t look at their phones and have to undergo strict training. The votes are all based on fans and they don¡¯t know.¡±

    Li Zixia pointed at the votes on her phone.

    Qin Shuang was currently first and had more than 200 million votes.

    Meanwhile, Xu Xinyao, who was in second ce, was only short of Qin Shuang¡¯s votes by 20 million.

    Li Zixia said, ¡°Actually, Qin Shuang was far ahead of Xu Xinyao, but Cen Bai¡¯s fans switched to her after learning that Xu Xinyao is a fan.¡±

    ¡°Cen Bai posted on Weibo to support Qin Shuang, so Cen Bai¡¯s fans are also very conflicted. Just like that, the two of them got tied for first ce.¡±

    There was not much difference between 180 million votes and 200 million votes.

    On thest night before the debut, she could reach a draw in a minute.

    Hence, there was nothing wrong with saying that the two of them were tied for first ce.

    Xue Xi frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°Aren¡¯t they all Cen Bai¡¯s fans? Why can¡¯t he post support on Weibo?¡±

    Li Zixia sat beside her and exined the situation in her fanbase. ¡°Although fans like Cen Bai, he¡¯s too far away from us as a celebrity and can¡¯t get in touch with us. Hence, most of the fans are controlled by other fans.

    ¡°There¡¯s a Cen Bai fan on Weibo nicknamed Early. She became Cen Bai¡¯s fan not long after he debuted back then and she has done many activities. Among the fans, she is considered the oldest and most hardcore. Moreover, she is different from the other fans. The rest of the fans make use of their idols to earn money down the line, like when they scalp tickets and sell them for a higher price. However, she has never been like this before. She has always been silently supporting Cen Bai. Every time Cen Bai¡¯s activities are held, she will spend money to distribute tickets for the surrounding areas to everyone. There is also another year when she designed a cat ear for the fans. It is beautiful and exquisite. It is very high quality since it¡¯s meant to be used to support her idol.

    ¡°Hence, this fan¡¯s love for Cen Bai is definitely not fake. Cen Bai has many fans, and they are all her fans too. She has a huge authority among the fans!

    ¡°If it gets out now that Xu Xinyao is that fan, everyone will definitely support her more, and no one will pay attention to Cen Bai¡¯s Weibo support.¡±

    Li Zixia sighed silently. ¡°Speaking of which, Qin Shuang is really pitiful. It¡¯s totally self-torture for her to fall in love with a huge star. Everyone is very hostile to Cen Bai¡¯s other half. The more Cen Bai continues to see her, the more everyone will think that their idol has been tied up. Especially the ¡®Most Beautiful Girls¡¯ production team. They were bought over at a high price. ording to insiders, this buyer is rted to you, Sister Xi. Hence, Qin Shuang is now the internally chosen center. This has also caused the fans to be rebellious.

    ¡°Cen Bai has already posted on Weibo. Instead of criticizing Cen Bai, everyone is criticizing Qin Shuang for having a strong backer. Their hearts ache that their idol was hijacked by the show. Anyway, the inte doesn¡¯t think highly of Qin Shuang. Qin Shuang¡¯s current status is very awkward.¡±

    Xue Xi could not help but frown when she heard this. ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    Li Zixia shook her head and waved her hand. ¡°We can¡¯t do anything! But Sister Xi, is the sugar daddy behind the production team really rted to you?¡±

    After all, Sister Xi had 900 million yuan. It would not be an exaggeration to assume that she had bought the production team!

    Xue Xi shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi asked again, ¡°Can one spend money at thest moment?¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°...Sister, although this is also a money-making program and the votes also depend on the poprity, the number of people who will be watching during the night of debut will be closed.¡±

    Xue Xi had no choice. ¡°...Oh.¡±

    She was a little worried, so she took out her phone and sent Cen Bai a message: ¡°What to do about the chatterbox?¡±

    ...

    What should he do?

    Cen Bai was also having a headache over this problem.

    He¡¯d actually known about this fan since a long time ago. Moreover, when he first debuted back then, he had been encouraged by this fan a long time ago and had a deep impression of her.

    Even though he never cared about what his fans thought, Cen Bai did not want to disappoint Early.

    However, no matter how one looked at it, Xu Xinyao did not seem to be Early. Even so, the inte was already in such a mess. Why did it seem like she had disappeared long ago and did not appear anymore?

    Could it really be Xu Xinyao?

    Cen Bai could notbine the positive Early online with the real Xu Xinyao.

    As soon as the news about Xu Xinyao was released, his fans started to vote for her online. As a result, Xu Xinyao had already surpassed Qin Shuang in terms of votes.

    Helpless, he posted on Weibo to pull votes for Qin Shuang. This resulted in both parties being equal. Otherwise, Qin Shuang¡¯s poprity would have been suppressed even more.

    However, it was useless.

    Thements below his Weibo exploded:

    ¡°Brother, if you¡¯re being held hostage by the production team, please blink.¡±

    ¡°Of course! Do you even need to think about it? She¡¯s the only fan Cen Bai has ever acknowledged. Moreover, she¡¯s his earliest follower on Weibo. Cen Bai won¡¯t give up on Early!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t me Brother. After all, Weibo is managed by thepany. This Weibo campaign must have been posted by thepany. Brother doesn¡¯t know about it at all. The status of an artist is still too low.¡±

    Looking at these questions, Cen Bai could not help but reply: ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯m not a hostage. Don¡¯t imagine things.¡±

 Chapter 603 - Cen Baiâ€™s Resentment

    <h4>Chapter 603: Cen Bai¡¯s Resentment</h4>

    The moment this reply came out, it was instantly trending.

    After his reply, there was another bloodbath.

    At this moment, the manager rushed in. When he saw Cen Bai, he could not help but say, ¡°Boss, can you not do this?! My instant cardiac pills are not enough!¡±

    Cen Bai slowly put down his phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me campaigning for votes?¡±

    The manager shook his head and said, ¡°Boss, you don¡¯t understand! She has been your fan for a long time and is also among the first batch of fans who followed you. It¡¯s fine if you campaign for votes for Qin Shuang and suppress Xu Xinyao, but the fans think they understand you and are saying that the studio posted it on Weibo. If you still reply below, what will the fans think?¡±

    Cen Bai¡¯s expression was very cold as he leaned there. His exquisite face was filled with anger. ¡°They can think whatever they want. What does it have to do with me?¡±

    The manager: ¡°...¡±

    Ever since Cen Bai debuted, he had never interacted with fans. He¡¯d always been a very special existence.

    However, there was no choice. Cen Bai¡¯s charm was too great. The fans still enjoyed it and loved his arrogance.

    However, he relied on his appearance. If he took a wrong step, he would be doomed!

    How many superstars have fallen from grace and never rose again?

    The manager could not help but exin to him, ¡°Right now, these tens of millions have been your fans since a long time ago. They¡¯ve already positioned themselves with someone like themselves! By voting for Early, it¡¯s as though they¡¯re voting for themselves. At this moment, as their idol, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t defend Early, but you¡¯re still crazily pulling votes for Qin Shuang. The fans will be bitterly disappointed. Do you want tond in a situation where you can lose your fans on arge scale?¡±

    Cen Bai was not worried at all. ¡°It¡¯s fine if I lose some. Moreover, as long as I show up, they wille back.¡±

    His confidence made the manager speechless.

    However, it made sense.

    Cen Bai was such a magical person. Even though he had not appeared for a long time, whenever he appeared, he would be the center of attention outside the city.

    It was as though he had a special charm that even his manager could not help but like.

    It was not ambiguous at all to say that he had a physique that drew a myriad of people.

    However, the matter this time was different. The manager did not have the confidence to salvage the situation. Hence, he said again, ¡°This won¡¯t do. You can¡¯t be so careless. You¡¯d better not meddle in this matter!¡±

    Cen Bai shot him a nce. Although he did not speak, his fox-like eyes and the mole at the corner of his eye told him clearly, ¡°Impossible.¡±

    Cen Bai could allow Qin Shuang to not get first ce.

    However, that required strength.

    Now that Xu Xinyao had suppressed Qin Shuang¡¯s poprity by using him, he could no longer tolerate it.

    Seeing him pick up his phone again, the manager: ¡°...¡±

    What should he do?

    He took a look at Weibo and saw that a certain someone was already making a scene there.

    ¡°F*ck! I¡¯m really blind to have idolized such a person!¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°Then you can scram.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m no longer a fan! I¡¯m no longer a fan! Cen Bai actually knelt before a sugar daddy!¡±

    Cen Bai replied: ¡°I did not.¡±

    ¡°Brother, wake up. Do you know what you¡¯re doing? Do you know who you¡¯re treating as your enemy? It¡¯s us, Brother!¡±

    Cen Bai replied, ¡°I¡¯m not hostile to anyone. I hope that all of you can withdraw from The Most Beautiful Girlpetition. The oue of the two girls should not be decided by you guys.¡±

    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m so sad! Can you not speak up for that b*tch Qin Shuang? If Early saw this, how sad would she be?!¡±

    Cen Bai replied, ¡°Keep your mouth clean. Who¡¯s the little b*tch?¡±

    ¡°What did Qin Shuang feed you that made you like this? Or did the production team give you so much money that you actually knelt down? Have you forgotten? You don¡¯tck money!¡±

    Cen Bai replied: ¡°I¡¯ve nevercked money.¡±

    ¡°Hubby, wake up. You¡¯re dreaming! You¡¯re backing the wrong person!¡±

    ¡°Early is an old fan and have been following you since a long time ago. From the beginning to the end, she¡¯s never made use of you. Even when she participated in the show, she never talked about herself. If someone hadn¡¯t exposed her online and Early hadn¡¯t denied it, we wouldn¡¯t have realized that it was Xu Xinyao. She entered the entertainment industry because she wanted to woo you, Brother. How can you make her feel so disheartened?¡±

    ...

    Many discussions had gradually made Cen Bai be a trending topic.

    The matter of #Cen Bai abandoning his fan# gradually climbed to the top of the trending searches.

    The manager looked at it and felt his chest tighten. Meanwhile, Cen Bai¡¯s fans were also decreasing at a visible rate.

    In just a few minutes, he had lost 10,000 fans.

    The manager was in a panic. The public rtions department also called. ¡°Can you persuade the boss? If he shuts up now, we can still save him. If he continues to argue, the boss¡¯s poprity will really be over!¡±

    The manager: ¡°...If I can control the boss, do you think he¡¯d still be posting on Weibo?¡±

    The public rtions department: ¡°...Then why don¡¯t you knock the boss out?¡±

    The manager: ¡°He¡¯d knock me out first before I can knock him out. Have you forgotten the boss¡¯s stamina?¡±

    The public rtions department: ¡°...Oh my god, who exactly is Qin Shuang to the boss? He¡¯s so protective. Hurry and go take a look! The boss has gone crazy!¡±

    The manager was so angry that he punched the wall. ¡°Tell me, why did Early have to be Xu Xinyao? It would have been fine if she said it earlier! Or, if Early was actually Qin Shuang, this matter would have been resolved perfectly! Sigh!¡±

    The public rtions department: ¡°You must be dreaming! Ever since the inte exposed that it was Xu Xinyao, she has not appeared to defend herself. Isn¡¯t that enough to prove who she is?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 604 - Clearing Up (1)

    <h4>Chapter 604: Clearing Up (1)</h4>

    In the school.

    After sending Cen Bai a message, Xue Xi had been waiting for his reply.

    Cen Bai seemed to be ying with his phone and replied quite quickly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let her suffer. At most, I¡¯ll just announce our rtionship.¡±

    Xue Xi frowned when she read that.

    She then looked at the contents on Weibo.

    Cen Bai¡¯s fans were really too scary. Arge number of fans liked his looks. If Cen Bai announced his rtionship, not to mention how it would affect Cen Bai, Qin Shuang would probably be attacked even more harshly!

    Xue Xi had seen the words used to attack people online.

    The chatterbox¡¯s parents were already like that, and she did not have many friends to begin with. If Cen Bai were to announce his rtionship now and bring her harm and the entire entertainment industry¡¯s boycott, the chatterbox would probably be even more pitiful.

    Li Zixia also said, ¡°Announce their rtionship? Brother Cen Bai is really a man! However, for a person like him to announce his rtionship, it¡¯s equivalent to ruining his own future. Just a few years ago, after a top celebrity announced their rtionship, half of his fans left and his poprity plummeted. Even the brands he endorsed were boycotted by his fans. Does Cen Bai really not want his career anymore?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She was very confused. ¡°How are they a fan, then?¡±

    Li Zixia scratched her head. ¡°Actually, many fans of idols fantasize about the other party as their boyfriend. Think about it. If your boyfriend has a girlfriend, then what are you? Hence, many people who are mentally unsound will think that Cen Bai has betrayed them and will leave his fanbase to step on him.¡±

    Li Zixia thought for a moment. ¡°But Brother is too charming and they can¡¯t bear to attack him. They will definitely attack Qin Shuang instead! Moreover, Xu Xinyao is representing the fans in this matter. If Brother were to announce his rtionship, wouldn¡¯t he be telling the fans that in his heart, a lover is more important than a fan, making things worse?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    The entertainment industry was simply too scary.

    Xie Yingying also nodded. ¡°Many fans are very irrational, and the voices of objection are from the majority. Some of the supportivements are also suppressed at the bottom. Sigh!¡±

    Li Zixia sighed. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not certain who will win or lose right now. I think Cen Bai¡¯s best option is to hold back. There¡¯s no need to go this far.¡±

    Xue Xi frowned.

    She asked hesitantly, ¡°Who exactly is Early?¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°...¡±

    Li Zixia could only bring out the things she knew about Early and exin them to Xue Xi one by one. In the end, she also found the thread that recorded events that involved Early on Weibo and passed it to Xue Xi.

    There was a thread that sorted out everything that this fan had done for Cen Bai for the past few years. Below it was an ovey of marketing ounts.

    ¡°Cen Bai still doesn¡¯t know how to cherish such a fan?¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what these years of loyalty were for.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always known about her existence, but I didn¡¯t expect Early to have done so much. I¡¯m a little touched after reading it. If Brother really wants to find a girlfriend in this world, I hope this person is Early.¡±

    ¡°I hope this person is Early.¡±

    ...

    Some of thesements were vicious while others were mild.

    Among them were a few words of confusion:

    ¡°She¡¯s always been silently supporting her idol behind his back. Why did she make such a huge scene this time? I suspect that she¡¯s making use of our idol¡¯s power. Sisters, don¡¯t be cheated!¡±

    ¡°This has been happening recently. It¡¯s been three to four days and the poprity still hasn¡¯t gone down. Is Cen Bai¡¯s poprity high enough, or is there someone who¡¯s taking advantage of the situation to sell? The entertainmentpanies nowadays really don¡¯t even give way to the fans.¡±

    ¡°Thement above is a little conspiratorial. If she wanted to rely on her idol to debut early on, how could she have supported him five years ago?! Five years ago, Xu Xinyao was only 15 years old, right? She was still a trainee in Country H back then! Her support for her idol was definitely sincere.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I think we should support whoever Brother supports! There¡¯s no need to quarrel here. It will affect Brother¡¯s reputation!¡±

    ...

    While Cen Bai¡¯s team was getting a headache, Qin Shuang was practicing the dance moves for the night of her debut in the training room.

    One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight...

    Two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight...

    Xu Xinyao was a candidate for a girl group in Country H who had retired and returned to the country. She was very capable and basically knew how to dance at once.

    Qin Shuang could not.

    However, she knew where her disadvantage was, so she trained harder than others.

    She was the only one in the training room. She faced the mirror and fought day and night. She believed that every drop of sweat had its own meaning.

    It waste at night and it was almost the weekend¡¯s debut night. She could not allow herself to make any mistakes!

    When she waspletely exhausted, she finally strolled into the dormitory.

    This week, the production team did not allow anyone to look at their phones or pay attention to the news online. After all, at the critical juncture, seeing the rankings would affect their training mood.

    If one could not see the ranking, there would only feel suspenseful and nervous when the names were revealed at thest moment.

    Her training clothes were drenched in sweat again.

    At three in the morning, Qin Shuang dragged her tired body into the dormitory.

    The other three members in their dormitory had already been eliminated, so she was the only one staying in the dormitory.

    Just as she exited the training room, she saw someone from the production team waiting for her. When she saw her, she walked over and said, ¡°Qin Shuang, you don¡¯t have to work so hard, right?¡±

    Qin Shuang wiped the sweat on her face and smiled at the staff. ¡°It¡¯s sote. What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± The staff took out a phone. ¡°I thought that you might want to know your ranking, so I took out your phone to secretly show it to you.¡±

    Ever since the production team was bought over by the God of Fortune Group, the entire production team¡¯s attitude toward Qin Shuang had changed drastically.

    Qin Shuang stared at her phone and thought that it was really easy to do things with a backer.

    The staff continued, ¡°Look at your phone, look at your ranking, look at thements on the inte. When the night of your debutes, you¡¯ll know what to say to canvass for votes for yourself!¡±

    She sighed. ¡°Thements about you on the inte are not good though. Don¡¯t take it to heart...¡±

    Thements were not good?

    Qin Shuang was stunned.

    Ever since thest time when the variety show ¡°Brainiac Is Here¡± was aired, Sister Xi¡¯s poprity and her own dancing and singing had helped to increase her poprity.

    After that, the inte no longer said that she was only fit for disy and had no other merit. Everyone was praising her for her abilities as a female idol, but why were thements not good now?

    What happened during the week she couldn¡¯t look at her phone?

    She hesitantly took the phone from the staff.

 Chapter 605 - Clearing Up (2)

    Chapter 605: Clearing Up (2)

    Qin Shuang stared at her phone for a while.

    Suddenly, she recalled that when they were recording ¡°Brainiac is Here,¡± the production team had made an exception and gave her her phone.

    At that time, her parents had called and she had received it with anticipation. However, she had heard those words.

    At the thought of this, Qin Shuang¡¯s heart ached.

    She stared at her phone for a while and suddenly felt a little afraid of facing thements online.

    She returned the phone to the staff and said, ¡°No one could look at their phones. I won¡¯t look either. This is unfair.¡±

    The staff: ¡°...¡±

    She passed the phone to Qin Shuang. It was her freedom to not look at it.

    Moreover, there were indeed a lot of criticisms on the inte right now. Although she could avoid some things from happening, seeing those would indeed make it easier for her to lose her bnce.

    Hearing her say this, the staff simply nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    The staff took back her phone.

    Qin Shuang then walked toward the dormitory on the third floor.

    It waste at night and only the moonlight shone in from the third floor. The first floor was extremely quiet.

    Just as Qin Shuang was walking, she suddenly saw a light on the staircase beside her. She walked over in confusion and realized that Xu Xinyao was scrolling through her phone.

    There were stairs and elevators in the vi.

    Xu Xinyao sat on the staircase and looked down at her phone.

    Her Weibo was filled with private messages asking her if she was Early.

    She did not know who this ¡°I¡¯ll meet Cen Bai sooner orter¡± fan was. Even now, she did not deny it.

    Xu Xinyao frowned, but she felt a little fortunate.

    Of course, she knew that this matter would be exposed sooner orter.

    As long as that person went on Weibo, they would be able to find the source of the entire incident.

    Hence, she had never admitted anything on her main ount and had never spoken to anyone. The studio had also said that Xu Xinyao was currently training and could not look at her phone. Regarding this matter, should Xu Xinyao tell everyone after the recording was over?

    However, Xu Xinyao was indeed Cen Bai¡¯s fan and a member of White Light.

    Her words implied that Xu Xinyao was Early and this led the fans to misunderstand.

    Xu Xinyao took the chance to hide behind the production team and pretend to be dead. She did not say anything and epted this huge wave of poprity!

    This Early fan was really useful.

    Just as she was thinking this, she suddenly heard footsteps behind her. She hurriedly switched off her phone and stood up. She turned around and saw Qin Shuang.

    Xu Xinyao¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Qin Shuang frowned. Seeing that she did not speak, she prepared to walk to the dormitory.

    Just as she took two steps, she heard Xu Xinyao say, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can be very popr just because you¡¯re like this!¡±

    Qin Shuang paused and turned around. ¡°What?¡±

    Xu Xinyao sneered. ¡°You¡¯re back sote. Aren¡¯t you just ying at being hardworking? Let me tell you, I¡¯m already sick of this! Moreover, the fans nowadays don¡¯t like this character setup!¡±

    Qin Shuang frowned.

    Xu Xinyao put away her phone and walked up to Qin Shuang. She continued, ¡°Nowadays, people like the image of geniuses more. Didn¡¯t you understand that when the curve wrecker came to that show? Your ssmate, Xue Xi, is a genius, so everyone likes her a lot. They can get what others work hard to achieve, so geniuses are even more admired!¡±

    Xu Xinyao pointed at Qin Shuang. ¡°The day after tomorrow, you¡¯ll be the one who could only work hard, and I¡¯ll be that genius. No matter how much you practice, you can¡¯tpare to my explosive power. This is the truth.¡±

    Qin Shuang stared at Xu Xinyao. ¡°I never show off my persona. I¡¯m me! What I show everyone is always the most real me! And you, if you only show off a persona, you¡¯ll get into trouble one day!¡±

    Ever since Xu Xinyao started filming, she had been unting her beautiful and wealthy image.

    This was also why everyone thought that Xu Xinyao was Early.

    The money she had invested in Cen Bai since a long time ago was uncountable. It was obvious that she came from a wealthy family. Xu Xinyao was fair, wealthy, and beautiful, which suited this position.

    Xu Xinyao¡¯s eyes flickered when she heard this. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Qin Shuang did not think much of it. However, when she saw that the other girl had admitted defeat, she sneered. ¡°It means exactly what I said.¡±

    She stretchedzily. A valiant person would never be at a disadvantage when it came to words. She raised her almond-shaped eyes and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I was right?¡±

    ¡°You...!¡±

    Xu Xinyao was furious.

    Qin Shuang yawned. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to argue with you here. Imma go.¡±

    After saying that, she walked toward the dormitory, leaving Xu Xinyao stomping her feet in anger. However, she quickly clenched her fists.

    In the middle of the night, she called her agency.

    The manager picked up the call and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xu Xinyao said angrily, ¡°I must get first ce! Send a Weibo message now and hint that I¡¯m Early!¡±

    The manager was furious. ¡°The poprity we borrowed from this name is enough! Stop fooling around! I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on the votes. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re already ahead by 40 million votes!¡±

    ...

    Time flew, and soon, it was the night of their debut.

    Xue Xi and the rest saw that Xu Xinyao¡¯s poprity had already surpassed Qin Shuang¡¯s by 60 million. It was useless to be anxious.

    Cen Bai frowned and thought that if the votes could not catch up by today¡¯sst hour, he would announce their rtionship.

    Although announcing their rtionship might bring about online violence and harm, it was the only way to help Qin Shuang gain poprity in the shortest time possible.

    Worry about the restter.

    On the night of their debut, Xue Xi and the rest applied for leave and went to the recording studio to get VIP seats.

    When she entered, she saw a few people holding Cen Bai¡¯s sign. They were waiting for the tickets to be checked at the entrance. She could vaguely hear a few people discussing Early.

    At the same time.

    Backstage, the trainees who were going on stage were all putting on makeup.

    Qin Shuang¡¯s makeup was the simplest, so she was the first to be done. She had nothing else to do, and since she knew that Xue Xi woulde today, she simply put on a mask and a baseball cap and ran to the front desk to look for her.

    However, she did not expect to see a group of Cen Bai¡¯s fans being stopped outside by the security guards just as she reached the entrance.

    ¡°Let us in!¡±

    ¡°We are big brother¡¯s loyal fans, so we will definitely not disturb him! We also have tickets, and we just want to sh a signboard for big brother from afar. Why can¡¯t we bring a signboard to enter?¡±

    ¡°I know that Brother has a lot of anti-fans recently, but don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re definitely not. We worked hard to make these signboards, so you can¡¯t be like this!¡±

    Qin Shuang originally did not intend to interfere, but this matter concerned Cen Bai. Moreover, the leader was one of White Light¡¯s managers. Qin Shuang had seen her photo before, so she simply walked over.

 Chapter 606 - Qin Shuang Is Early!

    <h4>Chapter 606: Qin Shuang Is Early!</h4>

    When Qin Shuang walked over, the security guard was saying, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Because Cen Bai¡¯s fans have been too noisy recently, our production team is also afraid of having anti-fans or someone causing trouble, so we must check. You really can¡¯t bring a signboard in.¡±

    The leader said, ¡°My Weibo name is ¡®A pimple preupied with the South.¡¯ Everyone calls me Doudou. I¡¯m one of Cen Bai¡¯s oldest fans. No matter how bad Brother¡¯s situation is, we¡¯ll never leave him. Moreover, there are so many mentors today, but only Brother doesn¡¯t have supporters. How sad would he be?¡±

    The other person also nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone is boycotting our idol right now. As his loyal fans, we must do our best to protect our idol¡¯s poprity! Mister Security, let us bring our signboard in!¡±

    The security guard looked troubled. ¡°This... really won¡¯t do. Who knows if there¡¯s something mixed in between you guys? Moreover, it¡¯s too time-consuming to check each of these signboards one by one. If you guys want to go in, leave the signboards behind. If you don¡¯t want to go in, just make way. You¡¯re holding up the people behind!¡±

    The security guard¡¯s words put the fans in a difficult position.

    The people behind exploded. ¡°Why are you guys like this?¡±

    ¡°If your trashy program didn¡¯t have our idol in it, why would we even watch it?! Yet now, for the sake of the program¡¯s poprity-boosting tactics, his reputation is ruined!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Just as another group of people was about to shout, Doudou said, ¡°Alright, stop talking. We have to protect our idol¡¯s image outside. As his fans, we can¡¯t be so rude!¡±

    Her words made the fifty-odd fans shut their mouths.

    One look and one could tell that they were orderly and organized people.

    Qin Shuang frowned.

    In the past, she did note to the venue because she had to go to school. However, every time Cen Bai held a concert or another event, she would participate in the organization.

    These people were indeed in the same batch as her. Perhaps the old fans who joined slightlyter than her would not desert Cen Bai at all.

    Moreover, it was indeed as the fans had said.

    If everyone in the audience had a signboard but Cen Bai¡¯s fans did not, how sad would Cen Bai be?

    Qin Shuang frowned and walked over. She said, ¡°Doudou...¡±

    Unfortunately, Doudou wasforting the fans and was thinking about something, so she did not hear it.

    Qin Shuang panicked and shouted her nickname in the group. ¡°Dazed Bump!¡±

    Doudou was stunned. She turned around and saw a woman wearing a baseball cap and the training camp uniform of The Most Beautiful Girl.

    Dazed Bump...

    Only one person called her by that nickname!

    She was instantly stunned and shouted hesitantly, ¡°Early?¡±

    Qin Shuang did not want to admit her identity, so she waved at her.

    Doudou walked over and Qin Shuang lowered her voice. ¡°Give me the signboards. I¡¯ll bring them in. You guys can enter first, then...¡±

    She thought about it and said, ¡°Go to the washroom to wait for me. I¡¯ll return the signboards to you guys!¡±

    As a trainee in The Most Beautiful Girl, she had the right to take the special path.

    Doudou¡¯s eyes lit up and she hurriedly passed her all the signboards.

    There were more than fifty signboards inside a huge bag. It was quite heavy.

    Qin Shuang carried the signboards and entered the production set.

    When Doudou returned to the group of fans, everyone asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    After Doudou recounted what had happened, someone eximed, ¡°So it¡¯s really Xu Xinyao! Doudou, you told us not to fall for it. If the real person doesn¡¯t make an appearance, we¡¯re not to vote. I still have tens of thousands of votes!¡±

    ¡°Me too! I still have a group of sisters who have tens of thousands of votes. Once we give them a call, they can vote!¡±

    Doudou said, ¡°Then wait a moment. After we get the signboards and enter the production studio, we¡¯ll send a message to the sisters. We have to hurry up and vote for Xu Xinyao!¡±

    The rest nodded.

    After everyone had passed the ticket inspection by the production team, they entered the venue. When they found the seats indicated on their tickets, Doudou called for two people to follow her to the washroom to get the signboards.

    If everyone went over, it would cause a hugemotion. They could just wait in their seats.

    Everyone also said, ¡°Alright, then, let¡¯s go call for everyone to vote for Xu Xinyao!¡±

    Doudou nodded.

    The three girls walked around the venue and went to the washroom behind the audience seats. Before they got close, they saw the trainee in training clothes standing there.

    She was still wearing a mask and a baseball cap as she waited.

    After Doudou and the rest ran over, Qin Shuang pressed down on her hat and passed the signboards to them.

    Doudou took the signboards but did not leave. Instead, she asked in a low voice, ¡°So you really participated in The Most Beautiful Girl talent show, Early! Are you Xu Xinyao?¡±

    Xu Xinyao?

    How could it be her?

    Qin Shuang immediately said, ¡°No.¡±

    Doudou pouted.

    The rest could not help but say, ¡°Xu Xinyao, stop pretending. We know that you didn¡¯t look at Weibo and wanted to hide your identity, but we all know!¡±

    Qin Shuang was stunned. ¡°What Weibo?¡±

    Doudou felt that something was amiss.

    Xu Xinyao¡¯s voice was soft and coquettish, but the person in front of her did not seem to sound like that person.

    Just as she was thinking this, a voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Little Chatterbox.¡±

    When Qin Shuang heard this voice, she hurriedly turned around and saw Xue Xi. Her eyes lit up and she waved. ¡°Sister Xi!¡±

    Sister Xi...

    This voice!

    Doudou had watched ¡°Brainiac is Here¡± and was also a fan of Xue Xi. Hence, she definitely did not hear Sister Xi wrongly!

    She looked at her in disbelief.

    Could it be that Early was not Xu Xinyao, but...

    Doudou recalled the words she had said in the group chat when they were joking around earlier: ¡°Actually, I am Qin Shuang.¡±

    Doudou was stunned.

    Qin Shuang had originally thought that she would not be able to see Sister Xi because of the signboard. However, she did not expect to see her here and immediately ran over excitedly.

    Before she could speak, Doudou suddenly rushed over and patted her back. The moment Qin Shuang turned around, Doudou removed Qin Shuang¡¯s mask.

    Qin Shuang¡¯s face was instantly exposed to everyone.

    Doudou gulped. ¡°Qin... Qin Shuang? You... you¡¯re Early?!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 607 - Willful Bai

    <h4>Chapter 607: Willful Bai</h4>

    Qin Shuang was stunned. She did not expect her identity to be exposed here. She hurriedly put on her mask and waved her hand. ¡°No, no, I...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Doudou said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you Early? How did you know that my nickname is Dazed Bump, then?!¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...¡±

    Qin Shuang silently looked at Doudou and knew that she could not hide it anymore. She sighed and looked around before asking her to keep quiet. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone!¡±

    Doudou was anxious. ¡°You... you¡¯re really muddle-headed! If you don¡¯t tell anyone, are you really going to let Xu Xinyao pretend to be you and im all your contribution to your idol?!¡±

    Qin Shuang was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    What did it have to do with Xu Xinyao?

    Seeing her like this, Doudou really felt that she was being too muddle-headed. She shouted, ¡°Everyone is saying that Xu Xinyao is you and that Cen Bai should support her. Xu Xinyao¡¯s votes are so much higher than yours because of your contributions!¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    She was stunned.

    Ever since the top students came to y on the show, she, who had been deeply hurt by her parents, had never touched her phone again. It seemed that if she did note into contact with this tool that could be used tomunicate with the outside world, she would be able to live peacefully in the training camp.

    She did not expect such a thing to have happened!

    Qin Shuang bit her lip. Her first reaction was: ¡°If Brother supports me, won¡¯t he be attacked?!¡±

    Having been in the entertainment industry for many years, he already knew the methods and rules of the industry.

    Doudou did not expect her first reaction to be about Cen Bai. For some unknown reason, she suddenly felt touched.

    Chasing stars.

    The two words sounded simple, but it was too difficult to do.

    Everyone liked a person on their own initiative. However, if one were to ask themselves, how many people could do as Early had done? When something happened, everyone would first think of themselves.

    In the past, there were people who said that she relied on this to maintain her poprity and earn money.

    Everyone had also suspected that she had never participated in any events and was only after money. Did she really love her idol?

    But now, she understood.

    Love meant keeping one¡¯s distance.

    She would rather suffer than bring trouble to her idol!

    And her idol did not disappoint her!

    While everyone was scolding her idol for being controlled by the capitalists, it turned out that her idol had been protecting her since a long time ago. Did he already know her identity?

    With this thought in mind, Doudou¡¯s eyes suddenly turned even redder.

    If this was not love...!

    She sniffed. ¡°Early. Don¡¯t worry. Brother¡¯s problem can be solved now!¡±

    Her idol had always been protecting her!

    After saying that, Doudou patted her head. ¡°Oh no! I have to go. You... Good luck!¡±

    The rest of the people had already concluded that it was Xu Xinyao and were nning to open their alternate ounts to vote for her!

    She had to stop it!

    After saying this, she hurriedly ran into the venue.

    The White Lights sitting in the venue were holding their phones and sending messages to their rtives and friends, asking them to prepare and start voting.

    Just as everyone was about to vote, Doudou arrived. ¡°Wait a moment! We got it wrong!¡±

    ...

    After Doudou left, Xue Xi looked at Qin Shuang. She¡¯d heard their conversation.

    Thesest few days, she had been thinking of ways to help Qin Shuang solve this problem. Now that it had been resolved, it was perfect.

    Qin Shuang had already reached out to Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, lend me your phone!¡±

    She had to quickly go online to see what was going on!

    ...

    Cen Bai¡¯s team protected Cen Bai tightly today.

    There was no choice. The inte had been too chaotic recently. A few irrational fans could cause harm. The manager was in the nanny van and staring at Cen Bai. Seeing that he was not in a hurry, he could not help but say, ¡°When you get out of the carter, you must be careful!¡±

    Cen Bai¡¯s fox-like eyes twitched as his mole became even more alluring. He slowly said, ¡°...Oh.¡±

    The manager: ¡°...¡±

    <i>This guy is really not anxious at all.</i>

    Soon, the car arrived at the scene. There were countless fans outside, and all of them were gathered around. When they saw that there were clearly many more people, the manager could not help but lower his voice and remind him softly, ¡°When you get out of the car, quickly walk in. Sigh, look at those people. It will not be good for you if there¡¯s an anti-fan mixed in. I¡¯ve said that on tonight¡¯s debut night, you don¡¯t have to appear as a guest mentor, yet you insisted oning. Really...¡±

    The manager¡¯s nagging did not work.

    The car stopped and the car door opened.

    Cen Bai slowly got out of the car.

    The manager urged, ¡°Hurry up, hurry up!¡±

    Cen Bai did not stop. His footsteps were still very slow.

    The moment he got out of the car, a loudmotion broke out.

    ¡°Xiao Bai! Xiao Bai! Hubby, look here!¡±

    ¡°Ah ah ah ah, Brother, we love you!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Bai, don¡¯t be bothered by what¡¯s happening online. We¡¯ll always support you!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Among the various voices, there was one that said, ¡°Cen Bai, I was wrong about you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person!¡±

    ¡°Cen Bai, you¡¯re too much! You treated your fan Early like that. Is this your real attitude?!¡±

    The moment she said this, the manager became nervous and held Cen Bai¡¯s arm. ¡°Brother, walk faster!¡±

    He tried to bring him into the venue.

    Unfortunately, Cen Bai seemed to be rooted to the ground. When he did not want to leave, his manager had no choice.

    The manager watched as he stood there and looked at the crowd that had just scolded him.

    The manager¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This was bad.

    Everyone in the entertainment industry knew about Cen Bai¡¯s bad temper. He was willful and had never been afraid of offending fans. Was he nning to confront his fans?

    The manager¡¯s head hurt. He saw Cen Bai¡¯s eyes sh sharply. His lips curled up and his smile was devilish. ¡°I¡¯ve always been such a person.¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    Everyone turned to look at him.

    There were also people who held their phones and turned on the cameras to take photos of him. There were even paparazzi hiding in the crowd, taking photos and recording videos with their cameras.

    There were even some people who turned on the live-stream.

    In this information age, the scene here was instantly spread throughout China by the cameras.

    Cen Bai was fearless. He looked at the camera on the live-stream and said slowly, ¡°As for my fans, my attitude has never changed.¡±

    In an instant, this sentence caused amotion in the entire fanbase.

    The manager felt as though he was going to lose his head!

    Why did his heart waver such that he agreed to let Cen Bai participate in this night¡¯s debut?!

 Chapter 608

    <h4>Chapter 608: Heartless and Innocent</h4>

    The inte was full of criticism.

    However, the group of people present all stared at Cen Bai. Their gazes seemed to want to eat him up.

    The manager was frightened when he saw this situation. He hurriedly stood in front of Cen Bai, afraid that these people would do something. Just as he thought that it was over and that he could no longer make up for it...

    Someone in the crowd suddenly cried. ¡°Brother, why are you doing this to us?! Wuwuwu, we love you so much!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve always been so cold to us. Hubby, do you really not have a heart?¡±

    ¡°But what should I do? Even so, I can¡¯t bring myself to hate him.¡±

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be angry. We were wrong. We¡¯re not good, but we just want to get a little response from you! Even if you only asionally post on Weibo, it¡¯s fine as long as you interact with us. Even if you¡¯re blind to Early, as long as you don¡¯t make a sound and don¡¯t support Qin Shuang, it¡¯s fine!¡±

    The manager: ¡°?¡±

    F*ck!

    He had been in the entertainment industry for so many years. Before taking care of Cen Bai, he could be considered to have taken care of many artists. He had never seen an artist who was worse than Cen Bai. His actions were simply offensive to his fans to the death, but this person had such charisma.

    <i>As long as you see his face, you can¡¯t hate him.</i>

    <i>Face is justice!</i>

    <i>This world depended on looks!</i>

    The manager¡¯s lips twitched. Cen Bai frowned and seemed a little impatient. He slowly said, ¡°Can you move aside?¡±

    The fans, who were originally aggressive and wanted to ask Cen Bai to make things clear, had already surrounded the side door of the production studio. However, when they heard this, they obediently moved aside.

    Cen Bai walked in openly.

    After Cen Bai entered, the fans were still looking at the door, as though waiting for Cen Bai to turn around to look at them.

    Unfortunately, that cold and heartless person entered the backstage area without turning back.

    ...

    Everyone present was stunned by Cen Bai.

    Those who were watching the live-stream could basically see that his face, which was so exquisite even under the high-quality camera, was still wless. They no longer felt any resentment.

    However, there were also some people who did not watch the video and were cursing angrily.

    ¡°I can¡¯t watch his video. It¡¯s too seductive. As long as I see it, I definitely won¡¯t be able to hate him. Hence, I¡¯ll scold him first before licking his face! Xiao Bai, you¡¯ve really neglected my love for you for so many years! You actually treat your fans like this. You¡¯re too much!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Cen Bai¡¯s dramas before. I don¡¯t know what he looks like, but I¡¯m curious. Are his fans all so strange? Cen Bai doesn¡¯t care about you guys, but you guys don¡¯t care? I don¡¯t understand this. Have you guys been brainwashed?¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu, I was originally full ofints about my idol, but when I saw this video, I suddenly could not hate him. Forget it, forget it. The idol I love must be pampered even if I have to kneel! I¡¯ll give my votes to Qin Shuang!¡±

    ¡°Scram, Cen Bai! Get out of the entertainment industry. You¡¯re a transvestite and a sissy. Are you worthy of being liked? Go y with your capitalist daddy!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s like this, but his fans are still gungho for him? Are all of them brainless? I didn¡¯t watch the video and only saw the words. Just those few words of his should be enough to get rid of his fans!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    In the backstage lounge.

    The manager stared at the number of fans on Weibo and was anxious. After losing 50,000 fans yesterday, he was still losing more fans today.

    He could not help but look up at Cen Bai.

    However, he saw this person sitting on the sofa and ying with his phone. He was also reading thements that were scolding him. The manager walked over and asked, ¡°Why are you looking at that? It¡¯s weird.¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°...They¡¯re all unrted people. Why would I be angry?¡±

    The manager: ¡°...¡±

    This sentence again.

    The manager actually could not see through Cen Bai. He studied acting and experienced all kinds of lifestyles just to film.

    However, he really did not care about his fans.

    Other idols would open a smurf ount and go to the fan group to see everyone¡¯sments about them. They also could not help but look at thements.

    Cen Bai also went to take a look, but he would never be happy because others praised him, nor would he be angry because others scolded him. His mentality was always stable.

    The manager could not help but say, ¡°How heartless.¡±

    After saying this, he could not help but walk to the side and prepare to call the public rtions department to quickly settle this matter.

    The public rtions department: ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just the words that were criticized previously. There are fans who said that it was the studio that did that. This time, the boss personally went on stage and it really caused a hugemotion. In just a short while, 30,000 fans have already left! Can¡¯t you just look after the boss?¡±

    The manager felt bitter!

    Just as they were about to say something, the public rtions department suddenly eximed, ¡°Look online, there¡¯s a reversal!¡±

 Chapter 609 - You Liar!

    <h4>Chapter 609: You Liar!</h4>

    A reversal?

    The manager was stunned and hurriedly opened the inte. He realized that on the page that was crazily tagged, the blogger whose Weibo name was ¡°I¡¯ll meet Cen Bai sooner orter¡± had finally appeared!

    At this critical moment, when Cen Bai was being bashed until he could not get up, she had posted on Weibo:

    ¡°I¡¯ll meet Cen Bai sooner orter¡±: ¡°I am not Xu Xinyao.¡±

    This simple sentence instantly caused amotion.

    The people who were originally bashing Cen Bai rushed to Early¡¯s Weibo as though they had gone crazy. All of them were questioning her angrily.

    ¡°You¡¯re not Xu Xinyao? Then who are you?¡±

    ¡°You must be Xu Xinyao! Otherwise, why haven¡¯t youe forward to rify things for so many days? Or were you just faking your poprity?!¡±

    ¡°This is too much. We¡¯re all being unfair to Xu Xinyao, but the reversal caused by this Early Weibo post is too awesome!¡±

    ¡°Early. Are you being held hostage? Blink if you are.¡±

    ...

    ...

    No one was bashing Cen Bai anymore. Although the fans who left did not return immediately, themotion had instantly focused on Early¡¯s Weibo post.

    The manager stared at Weibo for a long time before stomping his foot. ¡°F*ck! Your fan is actually not Xu Xinyao!¡±

    Cen Bai remained indifferent. ¡°Oh.¡±

    The manager continued, ¡°This girl is pitiful though. Everyone is scolding her for staying silent for so many days and onlying out today to rify. They say she¡¯s only using you to get on the trending searches.¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°Is that so?¡±

    The manager said, ¡°Think about it. This fan has been loyal to you for so many years. It¡¯s understandable that everyone¡¯s hearts will feel cold when you treat such a fan like this.¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡±

    The manager: ¡°...¡±

    The manager was just about to continue nagging when he suddenly froze.

    He stared at the contents on Weibo in disbelief and looked up at Cen Bai, wanting to say something.

    Cen Bai: ¡°?¡±

    He looked at his manager in confusion and raised an eyebrow. ¡°What?¡±

    The manager gulped. ¡°You... take a look at the Weibo post from before.¡±

    ...

    The Weibo of ¡°I¡¯ll meet Cen Bai sooner orter¡± was already bombarded.

    Everyone was questioning why she did note out earlier to rify, causing the matter to be this heated. On one hand, Cen Bai¡¯s reputation was damaged, and on the other hand, her own Weibo had increased by two million fans in this period of time. This waspletely for her own benefit.

    Under this reasonable Weibo post, a fan called ¡°A pimple preupied with the South¡± replied to everyone¡¯s doubts.

    ¡°A pimple preupied with the South¡±: ¡°Early doesn¡¯t want to reveal who she is, and the reason she didn¡¯t show up before now is that she was participating in a closed training. As a trainee, she was not allowed to have her phone. Regarding her idol¡¯s problem, she¡¯s always been someone who doesn¡¯t want to disturb her hubby¡¯s life. I hope none of you gets fooled by a certain someone on the inte!¡±

    Someone below replied: ¡°Closed training. From what I know, The Most Beautiful Girl¡¯s training camp has been sealed recently. Doesn¡¯t that mean it¡¯s Xu Xinyao?¡±

    ¡°A pimple preupied with the South¡±: ¡°Forget it, I really can¡¯t stand it anymore that Early is being wronged. It¡¯s not someone surnamed Xu. Qin Shuang is Early!¡±

    Her words caused a hugemotion.

    At this moment, Cen Bai also saw this Weibo post. When he saw Qin Shuang¡¯s name, he sat up straight.

    He stared at his phone and rubbed his eyes in disbelief.

    Qin Shuang?

    So it was Qin Shuang!

    Cen Bai clenched his jaw. He suddenly recalled how Qin Shuang had looked at him in confusion when he went to Bin City.

    He suddenly smiled.

    That smile was extremely charming.

    He stood up.

    The manager hurriedly asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°I dote on my fans so much. Of course, I¡¯m off to support my fan.¡±

    The manager: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Doesn¡¯t that hurt your conscience?</i>

    ...

    In the makeup room backstage.

    All the trainees were nervously preparing for tonight¡¯s show. Even Xu Xinyao was more serious than usual. Before she was about to go on stage, she had already handed in her phone.

    At the crucial moment, the production team could not give special treatment.

    Hence, no one knew what was happening outside.

    Someone suddenly said, ¡°Where¡¯s Qin Shuang?¡±

    ¡°I saw her go out just now. It seems that Xue Xi is here.¡±

    ¡°Brainiac is Here¡± had made Xue Xi an inte sensation, so the trainees all understood. Xu Xinyao pouted. ¡°At the crucial moment, is she nning to get Xue Xi to pull votes for her?¡±

    Someone beside her said, ¡°Ah, if Huaxia University and Huazhong University both voted for her, wouldn¡¯t her votes be higher?¡±

    Everyone else had never taken their phones before and did not know what was happening outside.

    Only Xu Xinyao sneered.

    No matter how many people there were, could they have more fans than Cen Bai?

    Her votes were already 50 million higher than Qin Shuang¡¯s!

    First ce!

    At this moment, the stage supervisor entered and had everyone prepare to go on stage.

    Hence, the trainees hurriedly lined up. Qin Shuang returned in time and joined the group.

    Qin Shuang and Xu Xinyao were the first and second ces in the previous round. They were also members of thepetition for the center position!

    Hence, the two of them split into two teams and each led 12 trainees to the stage.

    The stage was huge and there were many people who came tonight. The entire scene was noisy and the cheers were deafening.

    The trainees went up from both sides. Just as the two teams were about to start, Xu Xinyao suddenly turned around and looked at Qin Shuang with a smug smile.

    <i>Qin Shuang, I must get this position!</i>

    ¡°...Alright, let¡¯s give the stage to the real owners tonight. They will be the rising stars tonight! Let¡¯s wee our 24 trainees!¡±

    Following the host¡¯s passionate introduction, Xu Xinyao raised her chin and stepped onto the stage.

    In order for the fans to be able to see the contestants more directly, there was a corridor along the entire stage. When one walked out from the backstage and passed by this corridor, one would reach the front stage.

    Just as Xu Xinyao was walking, a fan suddenly rushed out of the crowd and ran toward her. ¡°You liar! You aren¡¯t Early at all! Give me back my votes!¡±

    Themotion made everyone look over.

    Xu Xinyao was so frightened that she retreated and almost fell off the stage!

    As she was being supported by the trainees behind her, the person who rushed onto the stage was already put under control by the security guards. A director also walked over. ¡°What happened?¡±

    The fan who rushed on stage was a girl. Her eyes were red from crying. She stared at Xu Xinyao and shouted, ¡°Liar, you¡¯re a liar! You are not Early!¡±

    Xu Xinyao¡¯s face turned pale when she heard this. She pointed at the fan anxiously and shouted, ¡°Director, she wants to hurt me. Take her to the police station!¡±

 Chapter 610 - I Donâ€™t Know!

    <h4>Chapter 610: I Don¡¯t Know!</h4>

    The female fan who had rushed on stage was already under control, and themotion here had also attracted attention. The director frowned and looked at the unreasonable female fan. He immediately got the security officer to bring her down and control her while saying, ¡°Let¡¯s call the police first. We¡¯ll talk when the police arrive.¡±

    She then turned to look at Xu Xinyao. ¡°Adjust your mental state and continue!¡±

    Xu Xinyao finally regained her rationality.

    This was the stage.

    Hence, she could not panic. She took a deep breath and nodded.

    After Xu Xinyao went on stage, she was still a little flustered. After all, she had taken credit for what someone else had done and was most afraid of being discovered. She gulped and started performing.

    The grand finals stage was for everyone to sing a song and dance. The 24 people would take turns to perform the rest of the events while the rest go backstage to rest.

    However, Xu Xinyao¡¯s experience had affected her mood.

    Usually, she had good singing skills, but when she opened her mouth, her voice was actually trembling! It broke the sound barrier!

    When Xu Xinyao realized that she had broken her voice, she became even more flustered. This resulted in her singing not being at her usual level.

    Everyone realized this!

    The fans below started exchanging nces and whispering to each other.

    She did not know if it was a psychological effect, but Xu Xinyao felt that the people below were looking at her differently. They seemed to be saying that she was a liar.

    She tried her best to stabilize herself.

    When it was her turn to dance, she finally calmed down.

    Qin Shuang was on the other side of the stage and waspletely unaware of what was happening here.

    Before she went on stage, she had only taken Xue Xi¡¯s phone and logged into her Weibo to rify that she was not Xu Xinyao. There was no time for anything else.

    Moreover, she did not want to expose her identity and felt that it would bring trouble to her idol. She would rather let those people scold Early for using his poprity.

    Hence, she did not know what happened next.

    She also did not know that her little alias had been revealed.

    Today was herst performance in the training camp, and it was also the result of the past three months. She sang a high-note song happily and danced a stunning dance that blew up the venue. She sessfully got off the stage and went backstage to rest and change.

    After getting off the stage, she heaved a sigh of relief. When she was walking backstage, she suddenly heard a voice beside her. ¡°You guys can¡¯t do this to me. I¡¯m just protecting my rights! She cheated me first! My Weibo name is ¡®Cold as the wind¡¯!¡±

    Upon hearing this name, Qin Shuang paused.

    <i>Empress?</i>

    <i>Isn¡¯t she Cen Bai¡¯s fan as well as an administrator that goes way back?</i>

    Just like Doudou, ¡°Cold as the wind¡± had always followed Qin Shuang to manage Cen Bai¡¯s fan club. Some of them knew Cen Bai even earlier than Qin Shuang.

    All these years, everyone had been contacting each other on Weibo. Almost every day, when they were doing ranking missions, they would chat in the group.

    Qin Shuang paid for Cen Bai¡¯s offline activities, but the ones doing the work had always been Doudou and Cold as the wind.

    While her family background was average, her love for Cen Bai was not small at all. Although she did not pay much, she did contribute a lot.

    Two years ago, after a pce drama was aired, everyone affectionately called her ¡°Empress.¡±

    But why was she backstage? And from the looks of it, she was actually stopped by the security guards.

    Could it be rted to Cen Bai?

    Putting aside the fact that this matter concerned Cen Bai, Qin Shuang had to interfere. She had to look after Empress because she could be considered a long-time friend.

    Qin Shuang frowned and did not go backstage. She went over first.

    She always put on makeup and changed her clothes quickly anyway. She could still make it after lingering here for a while. Moreover, there were still two hours before she would go on stage again.

    Just as Qin Shuang walked over, she saw a plump and ordinary girl who was trapped by the security guard. Her eyes were red from crying and she was arguing with the security guards. ¡°I¡¯m just a girl from a small town. Ten thousand yuan is my sry for three months! The money I saved painstakingly was intended for the day I have a use for it.¡±

    She wiped her tears. ¡°I¡¯ve been chasing stars for five years. In these five years, I¡¯ve received a lot of favors. Every time we organized an event, because everyone knows that my family is not wealthy, they would always reimburse me for my train tickets and amodation fees. I¡¯ve never spent a single cent for my idol!

    ¡°When I found out Early was Xu Xinyao, I wanted to make it up to her for all those times long ago, so I gritted my teeth and took out the 10,000 yuan that I had saved up for a long time and invested it in her!

    ¡°But who knew that it was all a lie? Xu Xinyao isn¡¯t Early! She lied to us! She cheated!¡±

    Qin Shuang was stunned when she heard this.

    Empress¡¯s family was not well-to-do. Her parents were both unemployed, and the whole family depended on her sry of 3,000 yuan per month to live.

    She knew all this. Hence, when she was chasing after celebrities, she did not want Empress to spend a single cent.

    She had to be moderate in her pursuit of stars and could not do anything beyond her abilities.

    However, she had to go to school. Moreover, she was strictly controlled by the Qin family when she was young and could not show her face. At that time, she had directly transferred the funds to Empress and asked her to arrange it.

    This trust was not something ordinary friends could have.

    Empress must have felt guilty, so when she heard that Xu Xinyao was Early, she had taken out 10,000 yuan for her this time.

    Ten thousand might not be much to an ordinary person.

    However, to her, she had to save that much up for a year.

    The security guard said, ¡°You can say anything you want. This is still not a reason for you to rush up the stage in public. If you¡¯d messed up tonight¡¯s program, do you know how much you¡¯d have had topensate? The police are already on the way. We¡¯ll talk about it when the police arrive!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Shuang hurriedly went forward and said to the director, ¡°Director, it¡¯s not easy being a fan. If we look for the police, it will be too disappointing for the fans. I think we should just forget about this matter!¡±

    When Qin Shuang came over, he was stunned.

    Her eyes were shining.

    The director did not want to blow things up. After all, it would be a scandal. Moreover, he had to give Qin Shuang face. After all, the production team had already changed investors.

    Just as the director was about to nod, Xu Xinyao¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Forget it? You¡¯re making it sound easy! Do you know that her rushing over has frightened me and affected my performance today?!

    ¡°Qin Shuang, are you feeling happy? This way, you can firmly clinch first ce! You¡¯re so protective of this person. Don¡¯t tell me you invited this person just to affect my mentality?¡±

    As soon as Xu Xinyao said this, Empress flew into a rage. ¡°Xu Xinyao, you¡¯re ndering me! You¡¯re clearly the one who lied to me. You said you were Early!¡±

    Xu Xinyao¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°When did I say that I¡¯m Early?¡±

 Chapter 611 - Clearing Her Name

    <h4>Chapter 611: Clearing Her Name</h4>

    Xu Xinyao was neither too fast nor too slow. There was even hesitation on her face. ¡°Also, you keep saying ¡®Early.¡¯ Who is this Early?¡±

    Her confused look stunned Empress.

    She had only just seen on the group chat that Early was actually Qin Shuang. Hence, she could not control her emotions and rushed over, determined to fight Xu Xinyao.

    However, now that Xu Xinyao said this, she suddenly realized that Xu Xinyao really never said that she was Early.

    When Xu Xinyao came over, she¡¯d even brought along a team of reporters that thepany had arranged for her.

    The reporters had originally intended to air their material after Xu Xinyao¡¯s broadcast, and this was all for the sake of rification and clearing her name.

    Hence, the moment Xu Xinyao said this, a reporter rushed over and took a photo of Qin Shuang. They asked, ¡°Qin Shuang, did you really hire this person? Just to ruin Xu Xinyao¡¯s mental state? Did you cause her to perform badly just now?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    She frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about this. I...¡±

    Just as she said this, the reporter said, ¡°Then why do you want to stop the police froming? Are you afraid that this fan will say something unfavorable to you?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°!!¡±

    She was furious. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense here!¡±

    Empress also hurriedly said, ¡°All of this has nothing to do with Qin Shuang. Don¡¯t nder others here! Xu Xinyao did not say that she was Early, but her agency did! Just a few days ago, her agency posted on Weibo saying that Xu Xinyao is in training and can¡¯t look at her phone, but she is indeed Mr. Cen Bai¡¯s most loyal fan!¡±

    Xu Xinyao sneered. Her manager also came over and said, ¡°I just got to the bottom of it. It turns out that Xu Xinyao really isn¡¯t Early, but she really was in training just like Qin Shuang. It¡¯s the same reason that she couldn¡¯t see Weibo. Ourpany¡¯s Weibo didn¡¯t mention her either. Xu Xinyao is indeed Mr. Cen Bai¡¯s loyal fan. May I ask, who isn¡¯t Mr. Cen Bai¡¯s fan?¡±

    Empress was actually rendered speechless!

    Xu Xinyao pretended to be innocent. ¡°So, what exactly happened? Why did you rush up to fight me?¡±

    Empress stuttered, ¡°I-I... I was wrong, but I did it alone. I-I¡¯m willing to bear the legal consequences!¡±

    At this moment, the police also came over. After rifying the situation, they looked at Xu Xinyao. ¡°You guys can settle this privately. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, we can only detain the fan.¡±

    Xu Xinyao sighed. ¡°Actually, I can understand why the fans are so agitated, but this incident today has really affected me too much. When I went on stage just now, my mind went nk because I was really frightened.¡±

    Her eyes were red as she looked at the reporters¡¯ cameras and cried, ¡°I¡¯m also a victim in this matter.¡±

    The cameras in the reporters¡¯ hands were live-streaming the scene.

    The moment Xu Xinyao said this, the public opinion that was originally biased toward Qin Shuang instantly turned to Xu Xinyao.

    Others hesitated.

    They did not know the truth either. Forget it.

    ¡°Yes, Xu Xinyao has never said it herself.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. She said that she couldn¡¯t see what¡¯s happening outside, but she¡¯s already on the trending searches. Cen Bai suffered as well, so how could the production team not tell her? I think she¡¯s just taking advantage and doesn¡¯t want to rify!¡±

    ¡°Agreed.¡±

    Although there were some who agreed and some who objected, at least after the news regarding Qin Shuang being exposed, the public opinion finally calmed down.

    Xu Xinyao continued, ¡°Forget it. Since things havee to this, apologize to me and we¡¯ll let this matter rest.¡±

    The moment she said this, thementers praised her for being generous.

    Before the program was aired, after it was exposed that Early was Qin Shuang, the negativements about Xu Xinyao surged, but this now turned to pity for Xu Xinyao.

    Empress clenched her fists. She was unwilling to apologize.

    The money that she had saved for so long had all been given to Xu Xinyao. She had done something wrong and rushed to the stage in an extreme manner, but who was going to pay for her grievances?

    Empress turned red.

    At this moment, Qin Shuang held her hand.

    Qin Shuang frowned and looked at Xu Xinyao with a stern expression.

    Others might not know what was going on, but she knew it very well!

    Xu Xinyao had been given special treatment in the production team and could always y with her phone. That night, she¡¯d even caught her personally.

    How could she not know about those things online?

    She was clearly taking advantage of it, yet she was acting all obedient right now!

    But fine, forget that. To actually want Empress to apologize, though?

    Dream on!

    Qin Shuang sneered. ¡°Xu Xinyao, don¡¯t speak so righteously here. Anyone whose eyes are open can see that you were clearly the one who took advantage of the situation! How many votes did you get by using the name Early? Empress did indeed do something wrong, but before she apologizes, shouldn¡¯t you apologize for the money she gave you?!¡±

    The moment she said this, thementers were instantly woken up.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Qin Shuang¡¯s words really gave me a huge blow. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that we thought she was Early, why would Xu Xinyao be so popr? Why would her votes surpass Qin Shuang¡¯s? But clearly, Qin Shuang is Early!¡±

    ¡°I want to ask, does Xu Xinyao really not know anything? Even if she doesn¡¯t know, does she really not need to apologize?¡±

    Xu Xinyao felt the shift and her eyes flickered. She sighed. ¡°You¡¯re right. Although I didn¡¯t know anything, I still have to apologize. This matter has troubled everyone. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Her magnanimous and sincere attitude attracted many fans.

    ¡°I used to think that Xu Xinyao was pretentious, so I didn¡¯t expect her to be a true person. This straightforward apology suddenly turned me into a fan.¡±

    ...

    ...

    Qin Shuang narrowed her eyes and knew that this matter could only end here.

    She did not have any evidence to prove that Xu Xinyao could y with her phone, and in front of the public, she could not speak without evidence.

    Qin Shuang had always been clear-headed. She had always been a straightforward person. Since she had suffered today, she would definitely get back at the other party in the future!

    She immediately held Empress¡¯s hand. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±

    Just as she was about to leave, Xu Xinyao suddenly said, ¡°Wait a moment. Since I¡¯ve apologized, shouldn¡¯t she apologize to me too?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...¡±

    Empress¡¯s eyes turned red. She looked at Qin Shuang and then at Xu Xinyao. Seeing that Qin Shuang was about to stand up for her again, she clearly understood that Qin Shuang would appear aggressive if she spoke again.

    Wasn¡¯t it just an apology?

    She clenched her fists and took a deep breath. She grabbed Qin Shuang, who was about to take a step forward, and took a deep breath. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, she heard a cold and calm voice. ¡°Xu Xinyao, are you sure you couldn¡¯t look at your phone?¡±

 Chapter 612 - Xu Xinyaoâ€™s Ending!

    <h4>Chapter 612: Xu Xinyao¡¯s Ending!</h4>

    This voice made everyone turn around and see Xue Xi walking over slowly with her red hair.

    She was wearing a pair of jeans and a white t-shirt today. Her red hair fluttered in the wind, making her look exceptionally formidable. As she approached, an invisible aura assaulted the others.

    A reporter was originally holding a stack of info and was feeling happy. When he saw Xue Xi, his eyes lit up.

    One had to know that after the ¡°Brainiac is Here¡± segment, Xue Xi¡¯s poprity became even higher than that of the trainees! It was only that this person did not debut. If she wanted to act, she could be the top actress!

    Xue Xi walked up to them.

    When Qin Shuang saw her, the thorns on her body instantly faded. She felt as though everything else she was feeling at this moment disappeared and turned into grievance.

    She was choking as she shouted, ¡°Sister Xi.¡±

    Although Empress¡¯s feelings for Qin Shuang were deeper, she could see her attitude. For some unknown reason, she also shouted as though she was a child who had been wronged, ¡°Sister Xi.¡±

    The director did not dare to speak when he saw Xue Xi.

    No one knew that the production team had been bought by the God of Fortune Group, but the director knew that the God of Fortune Group had bought it for Xue Xi!

    The director was very respectful. ¡°Ms. Xue, why are you here?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded politely at him before turning to look at Xu Xinyao. ¡°Director, can you tell everyone right now whether she really couldn¡¯t look at her phone?¡±

    The director was instantly speechless.

    How could he divulge the inside dealings within this program?

    While he was stuttering, Xu Xinyao said, ¡°Xue Xi, what do you mean? During the training period with the production team, I naturally couldn¡¯t use my phone. Do you mean to say that the production team had made an exception for me?¡±

    Xue Xi sneered. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡±

    She lowered her head and looked at her phone. ¡°Then what happened when your phone was called by your manager at 6 PM on the 7th?¡±

    Xu Xinyao was stunned.

    Xue Xi continued, ¡°The same at 8 PM on the 8th. You even called your parents. On the 9th...¡±

    Xue Xi reported her call records one by one, making Xu Xinyao¡¯s eyes widen.

    In the end, Xue Xi waved the phone in her hand. ¡°These can be found from the phone service provider. We wee the media to investigate.¡±

    Xu Xinyao stuttered, ¡°I-I could only make calls and couldn¡¯t go online. I called my manager but he never mentioned this. I really didn¡¯t know!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Is that so?¡±

    She picked up her phone and yed a recording.

    The recording was from just now.

    Xu Xinyao got off the stage and found an assistant. She took her phone and called her manager. The moment the call connected, her manager said, ¡°Xinyao, the matter has been exposed! So Qin Shuang was Early all along! Right now, the inte is blowing up and everyone is attacking you. Qin Shuang¡¯s votes are rising at a visible rate!¡±

    Xu Xinyao gritted her teeth. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. No wonder someone rushed to the stage just now. They actually found out beforehand!¡±

    The manager said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as this matter is stabilized, everything will be fine. Was there a fan who went on stage? That¡¯s good. I¡¯ve arranged for reporters for you. After you find them, take them directly to that fan. Then, we¡¯ll do this... As long as you act well, you¡¯ll be able to clear your name!¡±

    After the manager taught Xu Xinyao what to do, Xu Xinyao said, ¡°I know. When I used Early¡¯s reputation back then, I¡¯d already expected this day woulde. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already prepared for it. However, I have to say this first. If the matter can¡¯t be rified, then you¡¯ll have to take the me in the end. I didn¡¯t know anything!¡±

    The manager: ¡°Yes, no problem.¡±

    ...

    ...

    After the recording was yed, the scene fell silent.

    The director and everyone else looked at Xu Xinyao in disbelief. All of this was being broadcasted online.

    Xu Xinyao was stunned. She stood rooted to the ground, knowing that everything was over.

    There was no turning back.

    Xue Xi finished ying the recording and looked at the police. ¡°I wonder if this can be categorized as cyber fraud? Shouldn¡¯t you take her away and interrogate her?¡±

    The police officer: ¡°...Okay, okay.¡±

    Although he did not understand why he had to listen to a youngdy, this youngdy¡¯s aura was too strong. He could not help but listen to her!

    Xu Xinyao was taken away by the police on the spot. When the police arrived, they did not have enough manpower, so there was no one to protect her. They left through the back door, and the fans who were waiting outside the scene blocked their way. One by one, they threw wilted vegetables at Xu Xinyao. ¡°Liar! Liar!¡±

    Xu Xinyao was arrested.

    This matter made ¡°The Most Beautiful Girl¡± the top trending topic. The production team¡¯s poprity had always been very high, causing the God of Fortune Group to make a huge profit in theter stages.

    Of course, this was all in the future.

    After Xu Xinyao was taken away, Qin Shuang undoubtedly became the winner. She debuted in the first ce and was now full of resources.

    By the time the program ended, it was alreadyte at night.

    Qin Shuang still had to rejoin the production team. After saying goodbye to Xue Xi, she got into the production team¡¯s car. However, just as she got into the nanny van, she was suddenly stunned.

    Because what about the rest of the members?

    Just as she was in a daze, a familiar aura suddenly approached.

    Qin Shuang turned around and saw Cen Bai¡¯s exquisite face right in front of her. She was instantly shocked. ¡°Hubby?¡±

    Cen Bai smiled and saidzily, ¡°I¡¯ll meet Cen Bai sooner orter?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    Her eyes widened. Only then did she realize that her little alias had been uncovered!

    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over!

    Her idol saw it! How embarrassing!

    Covering her face and lowering her head, she heard Cen Bai¡¯s lowughter.

    <i>Wuwuwu, I can¡¯t live anymore.</i>

    When the car stopped, Qin Shuang looked up and realized that they did not return to the production team¡¯s building. Instead, they went to... Cen Bai¡¯s apartment?

    She was stunned and looked at Cen Bai. ¡°Hubby, why are we here?¡±

    Cen Bai¡¯s eyes were deep. He suddenly lowered his head and approached her. ¡°In the future, you can only go out to work at noon.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°Why?¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°Because you¡¯ll be ¡®meeting¡¯ me ¡®sooner¡¯ than that and then again ter.¡¯¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Well then, let¡¯s start from today. It¡¯s night time now. Do you want to do it from night until morning or once during the night and another during the day?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 613 - Unchanging Life

    <h4>Chapter 613: Unchanging Life</h4>

    Qin Shuang blushed and widened her eyes.

    Her idol had always liked to tease her. For example, when she was staying herest time, he had gone home when she was showering. He had identally seen her and even touched her...

    However,st time, her idol had been restraining himself and did not go all the way.

    Was it starting again this time?

    Just as she was in a daze, Cen Bai alighted and walked to the other side. He opened the car door and invited her down.

    The moon was shining brightly in the dark sky.

    Qin Shuang¡¯s heart was beating wildly. She did not dare to get out of the car, but when she saw Cen Bai¡¯s hand reaching out to her, she could not reject it.

    She gulped and alighted.

    The moment she got out of the car, Cen Bai grabbed her hand. Qin Shuang¡¯s entire body was burning hot and her palms were sweating. However, his hands were cold and seemed to have no temperature.

    Qin Shuang was stunned at first. Then, with a little force from his hand, Qin Shuang subconsciously followed behind him. The two of them entered the lobby of the apartment. When the elevator arrived, Qin Shuang¡¯s heart was in a mess. She did not know what would happen next.

    Wait a minute. If her husband did that to her, should she reject him or go along with him?

    Ah ah ah ah, although this was something that she had been looking forward to for a long time, if she really let her idol be her husband... Just thinking about it made her feel that she was the happiest person in the world!

    As Qin Shuang¡¯s imagination ran wild, the two of them entered the elevator.

    Qin Shuang and Cen Bai stood side by side. Her mind was filled with colorful things. In a while, she thought that since they were dancing on the stage tonight, she must not be smelling so pleasant.

    After a while, she thought, <i>Oh no, which bra am I wearing today?</i>

    She frowned, in turn feeling rxed, shy, and determined. Her expression was really interesting. However, she thought that Cen Bai, who was standing beside her, could not see her, but she forgot that the elevator walls had mirrors. Her expressions were caught by Cen Bai¡¯s eyes.

    His expression turned warm as his lips curled up slightly. His peach blossom eyes became even more seductive, and even his tear mole became extremely charming.

    Ding.

    The elevator arrived.

    The two of them alighted from the elevator. Qin Shuang lowered her head and followed behind Cen Bai with a burning face. Cen Bai opened the door and stood by the side, letting her go in first.

    The room was dark.

    Qin Shuang lowered her head and walked in. Just as she entered, a hand grabbed her waist. With a bang, the door was closed. Qin Shuang swayed with Cen Bai and was pressed against the door.

    In the darkness, the man¡¯s breath sprayed by her ear. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Xiao Shuang, is it really alright?¡±

    <i>May I?</i>

    <i>At this time, my idol, how can you ask this question?!</i>

    <i>Ah ah ah ah!</i>

    <i>Forget it, just do it!</i>

    Her heart was beating so fast that it was almost popping out of her throat. When she looked up, she saw that her idol¡¯s back was facing the window. The moonlight behind him was even brighter, making her unable to see her idol¡¯s face clearly. She could only feel his voice trembling and hesitating.

    <i>Is my idol afraid that I won¡¯t agree?</i>

    Perhaps the darkness gave her courage, or perhaps her idol was too attractive at this moment, because Qin Shuang suddenly said, ¡°Y-you may!¡±

    The man chuckled and suddenly moved forward. He bent down and hugged her tightly, resting his chin on her shoulder.

    His voice was cold. The hand holding Qin Shuang¡¯s back was also cold. He slowly said, ¡°Xiao Shuang, you don¡¯t understand me. I... am not as good as you think. Don¡¯t you mind?¡±

    Not as good as she thought?

    Qin Shuang paused.

    She suddenly realized that Cen Bai did not feel secure.

    She loved him just like so many fans did. However, fans tended to filter their idols. Was he afraid that her love was not deep enough and she could not ept his shorings?

    However, didn¡¯t loving someone mean that regardless of their merits or shorings, they were adorable?

    Qin Shuang slowly reached out and hugged him.

    She then said firmly, ¡°Hubby, I don¡¯t mind. No matter what you be, I¡¯ll still love you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll never regret it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t regret it.¡±

    Hubby, you will never know that back when I felt that my life was hopeless, everything was illuminated after I saw you. And your existence is my only light and salvation in this world.

    Just as Qin Shuang thought of this, Cen Bai, who was hugging her, grabbed her shoulders and said softly, ¡°Alright, then, I want you to promise me that you will never leave me.¡±

    Qin Shuang smiled. ¡°I love you. I¡¯ll never let you down.¡±

    Just as she said this, the man hugged her and strode into the bedroom.

    She was thrown onto the bed.

    Shey there and saw Cen Bai pressing down...

 Chapter 614 - Balloonâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 614: Balloon...</h4>

    ¡°So, are you going to give birth to a child for Actor?¡±

    In the dormitory, Xue Xi¡¯s words made Qin Shuang cough non-stop. ¡°Cough, cough, cough... Sister Xi, can you not be so straightforward?¡±

    As Xue Xi looked at the English edition of ¡°Integrated Circuit,¡± she said, ¡°After a man and a woman lie together, don¡¯t they then have to give birth?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...We have safety measures!¡±

    Xue Xi was confused. ¡°What safety measures?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°Erm... Durex!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Why did this name sound a little familiar?

    She had attended biology ss before, but this thing would not be mentioned in a biology ss. Even if they did, they would not mention a brand, which was why Xue Xi had never even encountered this before.

    However, wasn¡¯t Durex the balloon Xiang Huai had intended to y with her withst time?

    She suddenly realized something and paused in her reading. She suddenly opened theptop beside her and keyed in the word on Baidu. When she saw the results that suddenly popped up, she was stunned.

    On the other end of the line, Qin Shuang said weakly, ¡°Sister Xi, your progress with Brother-inw is too slow! We¡¯re all adults. You guys are not as fast as my husband and me!¡±

    When Xue Xi and Qin Shuang were discussing this question, it was as though they were discussing life philosophy. They did not feel embarrassed at all.

    However, at this moment, seeing the exnation on theputer and hearing Qin Shuang say this, Xue Xi suddenly felt a warm current rush to her cheeks.

    She touched her face and calmed her heartbeat. She coughed. ¡°Mhm, slow work makes fine work.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After a long silence, Xue Xi suddenly realized what this line meant...

    Her face turned red instantly. ¡°Cough, I... I still have to read. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    After hanging up, Xue Xi heaved a sigh of relief. Turning around, she saw Xie Yingying and Li Zixia standing beside her and staring at her face. ¡°Sister Xi, I¡¯m asking you a very serious question.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She had a good memory, and the words she had said to Xie Yingying before surged in her heart.

    Oh no!

    Xiang Huai was really too much. He actually lied to her that those were balloons. She even said that she wanted to y with them. There were so many. Why did she suddenly feel a little flustered?

    Just as she was thinking about how to answer Xie Yingying¡¯s question, she heard Li Zixia say, ¡°My Xiao Bai and Qin Shuang slept together?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She nodded nkly and heaved a sigh of relief.

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying looked at each other and immediately lowered their heads. ¡°Wuwuwu, Idol is not clean anymore!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Li Zixia hugged Cen Bai¡¯s bolster and sat on the sofa. ¡°But even so, I still support my idol. I¡¯ve never cared about such matters before!¡±

    Xie Yingying also nodded. ¡°Yes, me too!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She heaved a sigh of relief.

    At this moment, her phone rang. She picked it up and heard Xiang Huai¡¯s voice. ¡°Little kid, shall we have lunch together?¡±

    Xue Xi was still angry that he had lied to her. When she heard his voice, she immediately said, ¡°Sure,e!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Why did he feel that the little kid sounded like she was gritting her teeth?

    He did not understand and said, ¡°I¡¯m already outside your dormitory.¡±

    Xue Xi pushed back her chair and stood up fiercely.

    Frightened, Li Zixia and Xie Yingying said at the same time, ¡°Sister Xi, what are you going to do?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Settle something!¡±

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying: ¡°?¡±

    Why did it sound like she was not going on a date but to a fight?

    Recalling Sister Xi¡¯s strength, they thought, <i>Instructor Xiang, you¡¯re on your own!</i>

    ...

    When Xue Xi exited the dormitory, she saw Xiang Huai, who was dressed in ck, standing therezily. Xue Xi looked at him and was slightly stunned. She suddenly realized that every time he came to look for her, he would stand there quietly like andscape painting.

    The number of times she took the initiative to look for him... Oh, there was no need to count. There was only one time.

    Now that she thought about it, it seemed that she was in the wrong again?

    Xue Xi coughed and calmed down before walking toward him. ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow and followed behind Xue Xi. He stared at the little kid¡¯s head and watched as the two of them walked to the park.

    Today was October 1st. The school was on vacation and there were not many students. There were not many people around.

    When Xiang Huai realized this, joy appeared in his eyes. Could it be that the little kid knew that it was his birthday today and was nning to give him a birthday kiss?

    Just as he was thinking this happily, he saw the little kid stop in her tracks. She turned around and grabbed his ck shirt, making him bend down slightly and approach her...

 Chapter 615 - Do You Still Have That Balloon?

    <h4>Chapter 615: Do You Still Have That Balloon?</h4>

    Xiang Huai slowly lowered his head and the little kid¡¯s face gradually magnified in front of him. In the end, when he was less than a centimeter away from her, the hand holding his shirt cor did not exert any force.

    That¡¯s true. How could he let a girl take the initiative? He would finish thest step!

    He closed his eyes and was about to kiss her when Xue Xi¡¯s cold voice sounded. ¡°Do you still have that balloon?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    He raised an eyebrow and opened his eyes slightly, only to see the little kid¡¯s face filled with anger.

    Xiang Huai instantly understood.

    The little kid finally understood what the balloon was!

    He suddenly chuckled and slowly said, ¡°Mhm. Do you still want to y together?¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s face turned red. The next moment, she threw a punch at his face.

    Xiang Huai did not move and only smiled.

    Immediately, that punch stopped beside his cheek, and she gently touched it before retracting her hand. Xue Xi stood up and let go of his cor and snorted. ¡°You... Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t bear to hit you. I¡¯m just afraid that my heart will ache if I hit you, so I stopped.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    He covered his mouth and chuckled. ¡°Alright, so the little kid can¡¯t bear to hit me.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She frowned. ¡°I already said that I can¡¯t hit you because I will die if I stop falling in love!¡±

    Just now, looking at this face, she suddenly could not bear to do it.

    Although she had long thought that if Xiang Huai dared to make her sleep with him, she would serve him with military boxing, she had forgotten that she could not hit him back then.

    <i>Forget it.</i>

    <i>This person is a bad person.</i>

    Xue Xi thought this in embarrassment and red at him before saying helplessly, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡±

    Xiang Huai pretended to be innocent and pitiful. ¡°Sigh.¡±

    Xue Xi turned to look at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiang Huai had both hands in his pockets and was still aszy as ever. His exquisite eyes were filled with gentleness and his sharp facial features seemed to be filled with disappointment. ¡°It¡¯s my birthday today and I thought that the little kid was just about to kiss me.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...You wish.¡±

    After saying that, she walked in front.

    The two of them had lunch together. In the afternoon, they went reading in the library.

    At around four in the afternoon, Xue Xi had finished her water. Xiang Huai took her cup and went to fetch her more.

    When he returned from fetching the water, he saw a boy who had not returned home and was staying in the school. He¡¯d approached Xue Xi and said with a cheeky smile, ¡°Junior, are you alone?¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes darkened. Just as he was about to step forward, Xue Xi said coldly, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m afraid half of who I¡¯m with will scare you to death.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai paused and suddenly smiled.

    He realized that the little kid, who had been silent from the start, had slowly be someone with flesh and blood. Not only did she have emotions, but she also knew how to retort.

    The corner of the senior¡¯s lips twitched before he said, ¡°Junior, I signed up for your project. Why did you kick me out? My professional skills are the best!¡±

    Xue Xi looked up at him.

    She knew this senior. When they were epting applicants back then, Yu Da had kicked him out. That¡¯s because this person¡¯s character was not good. He gave up halfway through several projects when he realized that there was no profit to be had.

    Yu Da said that he would rather not have such a person join them.

    Xue Xi slowly replied, ¡°You¡¯re not suitable.¡±

    The senior, on the other hand, sat on Xiang Huai¡¯s chair like some dung. ¡°How will you know if I¡¯m unsuitable if you don¡¯t let me try? I...¡±

    Bang!

    Xiang Huai, who had been far away just now, arrived behind him without anyone noticing. He pulled out his chair and made his butt fall to the ground.

    Thismotion attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    The senior flew into a rage out of humiliation and stood up while cursing. ¡°Xue Xi, I¡¯m really giving you face here, but you don¡¯t want it! Do you really think you¡¯re so awesome that you can do it? Light Source Machine, do you even know what it is? You actually dare to develop this! I want to participate in your project because I find you pitiful and think you will definitely not be able to develop it. I¡¯ll help you make up the numbers. Do you think I really care about that impossible project of yours?¡±

 Chapter 616 - Happy Birthday

    <h4>Chapter 616: Happy Birthday</h4>

    Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes darkened and he exuded an intimidating aura. ¡°Who are you calling pitiful?¡±

    The senior¡¯s words got stuck in his throat. He took a few steps back. ¡°Xue Xi, I¡¯m waiting to see you make a fool of yourself!¡±

    When he saw Xiang Huai take a step toward him, he was so frightened that he turned around and ran.

    After he left, the rest of the people in the library looked over and discussed in private. They felt that they were speaking very softly, but Xue Xi had good hearing and heard everything they said.

    ¡°Is it really possible to develop a light source machine?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯ll be hard. To be honest, I personally admire Sister Xi, but this thing is really too difficult.¡±

    ¡°Our country will definitely surpass other countries in the future, but after all, there is still a huge gap between our technologies. It will indeed be very difficult toplete.¡±

    ¡°...I personally admire Sister Xi for investing in this experiment, but I really don¡¯t agree with her. If she doesn¡¯t do it well, the losses will be too great.¡±

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t have the capability to participate, I hope that she can really develop it and bring glory to China.¡±

    ¡°Me too, but let¡¯s not harbor too much hope. This is giving her too much pressure. No matter how outstanding a person is, she is still a person. Sigh!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Although everyone¡¯s voices were soft, the atmosphere in the library was ruined.

    Xue Xi looked at the time. She was in no mood to read anymore, so she stood up and said to Xiang Huai, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Xiang Huai passed her the thermos sk in his hand and helped her pick up her bag. He walked beside her. After the handsome man and beautiful woman walked out of the library, the discussion in the library became even more intense and only calmed down after a long time.

    ...

    Xue Xi walked on the stone path and hesitated for a while before asking, ¡°Is my project really impossible toplete?¡±

    Xiang Huai did not answer immediately. Instead, he asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Xue Xi frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve been reading a lot of information about integrated circuits these past few days, and I¡¯ve also read a lot of information regarding light sources. I think it¡¯s quite simple.¡±

    Xiang Huai chuckled. ¡°Mhm. Then just do it.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Xiang Huai continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t have enough money, you can look for Qian Xin. I¡¯ve already informed him that you can use his funds without limit.¡±

    Xue Xi paused and her heart warmed. ¡°Oh.¡±

    Xiang Huai asked, ¡°Little kid, where are we going to next?¡±

    Xue Xi pointed at the pavilion in the distance. ¡°Let¡¯s go there.¡±

    Xiang Huai nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The pavilion was older and had an antique feel to it. It was also the best ce for couples to date. The two of them walked over and looked at theke. The clear water made the area seem exceptionally quiet.

    Just as Xiang Huai was thinking that the little kid was finally getting the hang of being romantic with him, he saw Xue Xi take out a book from her bag and slowly say, ¡°This ce is very suitable for reading.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    ...

    The two of them read all afternoon and had dinner together. At 9 PM, Xiang Huai reluctantly prepared to leave.

    Before leaving, he suddenly said, ¡°Last night, I saw the chatterbox get into Cen Bai¡¯s car.¡±

    Xue Xi casually replied, ¡°Mhm, they slept together.¡±

    After saying this, she took another two steps and suddenly sensed something. Turning around, she saw Xiang Huai standing behind her and looking at her with an aggrieved expression. ¡°Little kid, they metter than us, but their progress is faster than ours.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai quickly took two steps and approached her. He reached out and touched her head before saying, ¡°However, I can wait for you to understand.¡±

    Xue Xi had always been a slow-witted person.

    He¡¯d waited for a year before this fellow finally felt tempted.

    He would probably only be able to y with her balloons after another year.

    At this thought, Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes darkened. His gaze was heavy as it pressed on her, making her feel ufortable.

    Xiang Huai sensed her difort and took a step back to maintain a distance before saying, ¡°By the way, it¡¯s my birthday today. Where¡¯s my ¡®Happy Birthday¡¯?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Happy birthday.¡±

    Indeed, it was a dry sentence. She did not even know how to throw in any additional words.

    Xiang Huai sighed silently. After a while, he suddenly took out a box from his pocket and passed it to her.

    Xue Xi was stunned.

    She took it and opened it. There was a diamond ne in the box. The silver chain reflected the moonlight and the diamond was very bright. One look and she could tell that it was of good quality.

    Xue Xi looked at him in confusion and heard Xiang Huai say, ¡°The little kid¡¯s birthday wasst March. This is ate birthday present.¡±

    On Xue Xi¡¯s birthday, she was preparing for the college entrance examination. Xiang Huai happened to be on a business trip and did not rush back.

    Hence, on her birthday, Ye Li had only prepared a table of food and called the chatterbox, Little me, and the members of the Roaring me Society for a meal. There was no big fanfare.

    Just as Xue Xi was thinking this, Xiang Huai took out the ne. ¡°I¡¯ll put it on for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xue Xi lowered her head and felt the man¡¯s warm hands by her neck. Her head was buried in Xiang Huai¡¯s chest.

    The two of them were very close.

    Perhaps it was because the night was too quiet, or perhaps it was because their actions were too ambiguous...

    Xue Xi could hear Xiang Huai¡¯s heart beating wildly. His heart rate was clearly very fast.

    Because he was too close to her neck, the breath he exhalednded on her neck, making the ces she was touched feel as though they were being electrocuted.

    Putting on a ne took only ten seconds.

    However, she, who had always cherished time and wished to split a second into half to study more, felt that time was moving too slowly.

    Ten seconds felt like ten hours.

    After Xiang Huai finally finished helping her put on the ne and moved away, Xue Xi heaved a sigh of relief. Her nervous body slowly rxed.

    Looking up again, she saw Xiang Huai say, ¡°Very beautiful.¡±

    She did not know if he was praising her beauty or the ne.

    Xue Xi lowered her head to look at the ne and nodded. ¡°Mhm, you¡¯re also very handsome.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    The girl¡¯s eyes were very bright. Her long red hair fluttered gently in the wind. He narrowed his eyes at her and chuckled. His gaze swept past her eyes, nose, and finally her lips. He then said, ¡°Oh right, I¡¯m going on a business trip for about two months.¡±

    He really could not bear to leave her for two months.

    However, he had no choice. There were some things that he had to do personally. He was not only Xue Xi¡¯s Xiang Huai, but also China¡¯s General Xiang!

    He took out another bottle of medicine and passed it to Xue Xi. ¡°If you miss me while I¡¯m away, your heart won¡¯t hurt. If you don¡¯t want to miss me, then remember to take your medicine.¡±

    The two of them were already in a rtionship. Logically speaking, her heart should not hurt anymore.

    However, the little kid was too heartless. Xiang Huai was really afraid that she would be so engrossed in her studies that she would not have the time to think about him. That would cause her physiological pain and require her to take medicine to suppress it.

    Xue Xi took the medicine and replied, ¡°Oh.¡±

    He was going on a business trip.

    It was to be for a month or two.

    This thought made her suddenly take a step forward and grab Xiang Huai¡¯s shirt cor. Xiang Huai thought that the little kid was going to hit him again, so he bent down and lowered his head. At this moment, soft lipsnded...

 Chapter 617 - Yearning

    <h4>Chapter 617: Yearning</h4>

    The girl¡¯s lips were soft and exquisite, making Xiang Huai tremble.

    He originally thought that she would act like she did before, gently sweeping past and teasing him. Unexpectedly, after touching him, Xue Xi did not leave and even bit him.

    Xiang Huai froze.

    He did not move and allowed the girl to do as she pleased on his lips. His lips could not help but curl up into a smile...

    Just as the girl was about to leave him, he suddenly kissed her hard.

    ...

    After a reluctant kiss, Xue Xi¡¯s face turned red. She coughed and said, ¡°Happy birthday.¡±

    The man chuckled. The two of them were still hugging, so when he smiled, his chest was trembling slightly.

    Feeling his vibration, Xue Xi did not know why, but she actually felt that the current Xiang Huai was so sexy.

    She turned to look elsewhere and heard Xiang Huai¡¯s voice. ¡°It feels like I¡¯m absorbing you into my body so we can never be separated again.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Then I¡¯ll die.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Faced with such an unromantic and straightforward girl, Xiang Huai rubbed her head dotingly and lowered his head again to give her a deep kiss.

    She clearly did not sense it while they were kissing.

    However, after he kissed her and she looked at the time, she found it was almost 10 PM.

    The two of them had actually spent nearly an hour here. Xue Xi felt that something must have gone wrong with the time. How could it have passed so quickly?

    The girls¡¯ dormitory had to be closed, and during the holidays, the curfew was earlier.

    The dormitory manager shouted, ¡°The door will close in a minute!¡±

    Xue Xi stared at Xiang Huai and suddenly had the thought of making him smaller, stuffing him into her pocket, and bringing him to the dormitory.

    She felt ashamed of this thought, so she hurriedly looked away.

    At this moment, the man said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded and turned to walk back.

    Just as she entered the dormitory, she suddenly paused and slowly turned around.

    Xiang Huai was staring at her. When he saw her turn around, he smiled.

    That smile was even brighter than the bright moon. It was like a ray of light that dazzled Xue Xi. She hurriedly retracted her gaze and quickly walked toward the dormitory.

    At this moment, her phone vibrated.

    She looked down and realized that it was a love poem from Xiang Huai.

    Weave this green silk willow...

    With this peach blossom bud...

    Tie it with this begonia hairpin...

    With this clumsy yearning.

    Xue Xi turned around and saw that Xiang Huai was still standing at the same spot and ying with his phone. He seemed to have sensed something and looked at the window in the corridor.

    Frightened, Xue Xi hurriedly dodged to the side and leaned against the wall where he could not see her. She then covered her phone and looked down at the ne around her neck. She realized that the diamond was indeed surrounded by begonia flowers.

    Xue Xi took out her phone and replied slowly: ¡°I¡¯ll miss you.¡±

    Outside the door, Xiang Huai seemed to have seen Xue Xi through the wall and was staring at her. When he saw the WeChat message in his hand, his lips curled up.

    ...

    Xiang Huai was going to be on a business trip for two months. Xue Xi did not find it boring because she might not be able to finish the things she was going to be busy with within two months.

    During the holidays, most of the people in theboratory had gone back. As the people who were from the capital could go home every week, they did not leave and were still busy.

    The next day, when Xue Xi, Xie Yingying, and Li Zixia went to theboratory, they saw that Li Xuekai was also busy.

    Li Zixia asked in surprise, ¡°Li Xuekai, are you from the capital? You actually didn¡¯t go home?¡±

    As Li Xuekai built a mathematical model on theputer, he casually said, ¡°Mhm, I¡¯m not going back. My parents are in the capital. I¡¯ll just have dinner with them tonight.¡±

    The few of them nodded and did not think much of it.

    After that, it was another busy day.

    At night, just as Xue Xi was about to continue studying, Li Zixia and Xie Yingying pulled her out for dinner. Li Zixia said, ¡°It¡¯s the holidays today and we¡¯ve been busy for the whole day. I¡¯ll treat tonight, so let¡¯s go eat together!¡±

 Chapter 618 - Impossible to Complete the Project?

    <h4>Chapter 618: Impossible to Complete the Project?</h4>

    Xue Xi could only nod.

    When the three of them left the school gate, Li Zixia¡¯s car was already waiting at the entrance. Li Zixia said, ¡°As someone who¡¯s from the capital, I¡¯ll bring you guys to have a private meal today! It¡¯ll be super delicious!¡±

    Xue Xi did not mind. As she continued to read, Xie Yingying¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Sure, sure!¡±

    The car started. On the way, Li Zixia looked at Xue Xi and suddenly picked up her phone to secretly take a photo of her.

    Xue Xi sensed it and looked up at her.

    Li Zixia instantly coughed to cover up her guilt. ¡°Sister Xi, I just think that you look too good and inspiring. That¡¯s why I took a photo. From now on, I¡¯ll look at this picture twice a day as soon as I wake up. That way, I can be full of energy for the entire day. I want to tell myself that there are others who are smarter than me yet are even more hardworking than me. If I don¡¯t work hard, I¡¯ll have nothing!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Xie Yingying said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Send me the photo too. I want to print it and paste it on the wall!¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°...¡±

    Li Zixia¡¯s lips twitched before she nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    She then sent the photo to a ck profile picture on WeChat and replied: ¡°Instructor Xiang, I did as you asked. I¡¯m taking Sister Xi out for dinner~¡±

    Xiang Huai replied very quickly: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Li Zixia smiled.

    Xie Yingying joked, ¡°Who are you sending messages to? You¡¯re actually so happy!¡±

    Li Zixia was so frightened that she hurriedly put away her phone. ¡°No, no one!¡±

    Xie Yingying looked at her hesitantly. ¡°Li Zixia, don¡¯t tell me you have a boyfriend? That¡¯s not right. Isn¡¯t your boyfriend your childhood friend?¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°...Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡±

    If Sister Xi were to find out that she was sending updates about her to the instructor, she would punch him all the way to the Pacific Ocean!

    The three of them chatted andughed. The car arrived at a private restaurant. It was actually a Cantonese restaurant.

    After alighting from the car, the three of them entered the restaurant. The interior was very clean and had obvious southern features. Xie Yingying was very surprised. ¡°This ce doesn¡¯t look cheap. Li Zixia, don¡¯t tell me you want to go Dutch with us? I-I can¡¯t afford it!¡±

    Li Zixia raised her chin. ¡°Am I so stingy? Am I a petty person? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll treat you guys!¡±

    She immediately reported to the person who came to receive her. ¡°It¡¯s for Ms. Xue.¡±

    The hotel¡¯s lobby manager instantly became enthusiastic. ¡°Oh, then please follow me to your private room.¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°Okay.¡±

    The three of them arrived at the door of the private room. Xue Xi looked up and saw the word ¡°Begonia.¡±

    For some unknown reason, she suddenly recalled the kissst night and...

    She lowered her head and looked at the ne around her neck.

    The white flower carved from silver was very beautiful, and the diamond in the middle was shining.

    It must be a coincidence.

    Xue Xi shook her head and did not think much of it. She followed Li Zixia into the private room.

    She originally thought that it would take some time for the dishes to be served, so Xue Xi picked up her book again to read some more. In the end, just as she took out the book, the food was served.

    The manager said, ¡°Your food is ready. Ms. Xue, please enjoy.¡±

    Xue Xi looked at the dishes on the table. They were all her usual favorites.

    Beside her, Xie Yingying also said unhappily, ¡°Why is she only addressing Sister Xi and not us?¡±

    The corners of Li Zixia¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Maybe Sister Xi¡¯s aura is too strong. Just hurry up and eat. Even the presence of delicious food can¡¯t stop your mouth, huh!¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi could only put the book aside and pick up her chopsticks to eat seriously.

    She had never refused food. While she was eating, Li Zixia suddenly eximed, ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xie Yingying asked.

    Li Zixia said, ¡°I just saw Li Xuekai and a man and a woman walking over. It can¡¯t be that coincidental, right? Li Xuekai and his parents are also eating in this restaurant?¡±

    Xie Yingying turned around and saw Li Xuekai through the corridor window.

    Xue Xi frowned.

    Li Zixia asked, ¡°Sister Xi, should we go greet them?¡±

    Xue Xi thought about it. It was only right for her to greet her elders. Moreover, Li Xuekai had indeed helped her a lot. Hence, she swallowed the pork ribs in her mouth and ate a few more pieces before standing up.

    When the three of them walked to the private room next door, Li Xuekai¡¯s parents had just finished ordering. The service staff went out to ce the order. Before the door was closed, a voice came from inside.

    Mrs. Li: ¡°Xuekai, this project has just started. Before you get too deeply involved, hurry up and withdraw from it!¡±

    Li Xuekai frowned. ¡°Mom, no.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Mr. Li mmed the table. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for someone telling us, we wouldn¡¯t have known that you were actually so irresponsible! You got into Huaxia University and that¡¯s the pride of our Li family. However, instead of using your talents, you¡¯re actually fooling around here!¡±

    ¡°What light source machine? That thing is impossible toplete! Leave immediately. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you inherit anything in the future!¡±

    Li Xuekai frowned when he heard this.

    Mrs. Li was furious. ¡°Dad, what do you mean? You want to bring that little demon¡¯s son back to inherit the family business? Let me tell you, that¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Mr. Li sneered. ¡°Why not? That¡¯s my son too!¡±

    Mrs. Li instantly cried and looked at Li Xuekai. ¡°Xuekai, did you hear that? Hurry up and withdraw from that project. Otherwise, that mistress will bring the child into the house!¡±

    Li Xuekai did not seem to be as gentle as when he was facing Xue Xi and the rest. His face was filled with annoyance. ¡°Dad, Mom, that¡¯s enough! Don¡¯t always use such reasons to force me!¡±

    Mrs. Li shouted, ¡°What are you saying? Xuekai, if not for me being like this, can you have achieved any of what you currently have? Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t withdraw from that project, you¡¯ll be forcing me to my death!¡±

    Mr. Li also said angrily, ¡°That trash project is something that only people who overestimate themselves will do. You¡¯re actually being so stupid. Do you think that that project can really be done?¡±

    Li Xuekai lowered his eyes. ¡°Dad, even if we really can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll still get results. I¡¯ve improved a lot by working with Sister Xi.¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi? What kind of dogsh*t form of address is that? What kind of person can make you lower your head and address her as Sister? Do you know that when news of you doing this project spread, many people in the family started mocking us?! It¡¯s not easy to nurture an elite talent, but he actually did such a meaningless thing! Immediately withdraw from that project!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 619 - Bad Boy

    <h4>Chapter 619: Bad Boy</h4>

    Li Xuekai clenched his fists when he heard Mr. Li¡¯s demeaning words. ¡°I know that this project won¡¯t work out, but the research itself is meaningful. At the very least, it can produce many important materials for future generations to use. Dad, don¡¯t always talk about benefits.¡±

    Mr. Li sneered. ¡°Fine, we won¡¯t care about the benefits. Our family isn¡¯t in need of your scientific research results. Let¡¯s just talk about fame. Do you have no money or resources? Why do you have to work for that Xue Xi? Back then, the two of you were tied for first ce in the Math Olympiadpetition. How are you inferior to her?

    ¡°You must have been bewitched by her beauty so you are willing to be a boot-licker, right? Even if such a project produces scientific research results, in the end, the name on it will not be yours! I really don¡¯t understand why you put in so much effort. Is it for fame or for benefits?¡±

    Li Xuekai: ¡°To make life meaningful!¡±

    Li Xuekai suddenly raised his head and his eyes turned red. ¡°Dad, Mom, you guys made me study hard and nothing else since I was young. You guys forced me to do so many things that I don¡¯t like just for fame and money. Let me ask you, are the examination results really that important? So what if I got the national first prize in the Mathematical Olympiad? What¡¯s the use of merely studying for the exams? Now, I finally understand the true reason why I¡¯m studying. It is my love for it! I love mathematics, not the exams!¡±

    Mr. Li found it ridiculous. ¡°Such knowledge is only for the sake of earning money. I want you to study hard and be outstanding so that you can inherit the family business with a good education under your belt! Have you be dumb from all your studying? Do you really think that there¡¯s treasure to be found in books?¡±

    Li Xuekai: ¡°...¡±

    He stared at his parents.

    The Li family was not a nouveau riche, but businessmen like them had the stench of copper. Mr. Li could not understand his thoughts at all.

    This was probably because of their generation gap.

    Li Xuekai did not speak. Mr. Li thought that Li Xuekai had been convinced by him, so he said, ¡°How about this? What project do you want to do? You can find a topic to choose from. I¡¯ll get the Li family to invest in you and let you prepare for a project. At the very least, if word gets out, our family will gain a lot of prestige! Anyway, I won¡¯t stand for you working for others! This is the pride of the Li family at stake!¡±

    Just as Li Xuekai was about to retort, he heard an indifferent voice. ¡°Who said that he¡¯s working for someone else?¡±

    The three of them turned around and saw Xue Xi push open the door and walk in.

    When he saw Xue Xi, Li Xuekai¡¯s eyes darkened and he felt embarrassed.

    Sister Xi actually heard those words.

    Too embarrassing.

    Mr. Li was stunned. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Xue Xi introduced herself. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m Xue Xi.¡±

    Mr. Li instantly frowned and looked at Xue Xi in an unfriendly manner. ¡°So you¡¯re that Xue Xi who bewitched my son! Looking at your red hair, I can tell that you¡¯re not a kind person. Li Xuekai, I¡¯ll say this here today. Don¡¯t even think about working for her unless you want to be thrown out of the Li family! If that¡¯s your choice, you won¡¯t get a single cent from the Li family again!¡±

    When Li Xuekai heard this, he took his bag without any hesitation. He took out a bank card and threw it on the table. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t ask you for a single cent from now on!¡±

    Mrs. Li panicked and rushed forward to grab Li Xuekai. ¡°Xuekai, what are you saying? You don¡¯t even earn money now. If you don¡¯t take the family¡¯s money, how are you going to survive?!¡±

    Li Xuekai smiled bitterly. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Mrs. Li panicked when she heard this. She pounced at Xue Xi. ¡°What kind of demoness are you? You bewitched my son into bing like this! He has been obedient since he was young and has never disobeyed us!¡±

    Before she could rush over, Li Xuekai grabbed her. He grabbed Mrs. Li and said, ¡°Mom! Don¡¯t you understand? I didn¡¯t be like this after meeting Sister Xi. I¡¯ve been like this for a long time!¡±

    Mrs. Li was stunned.

    Li Xuekai slowly said, ¡°You won¡¯t let me y games and only made me read, but did you know? Since I was young, you¡¯ve signed me up for the Mathematical Olympiad ss, but I only attended Math, Physics, Chemistry, and English sses¡ªI skipped all my other sses and went to y games! You didn¡¯t let me drink or eat junk food, but what you don¡¯t know is that I love to eat those! My appetite at home was reduced not because I was tired from studying but because I¡¯d already eaten outside! Also, you insisted that I rely on Math to be number one. Mathematics is my interest and the only subject I persevere in, but I don¡¯t want mathematics to be a tool for you to show off! So, in my second year, I deliberately broke my legs and fell sick to avoid being forced by you!¡±

    Li Xuekai¡¯s every word stunned Mrs. Li.

    Mrs. Li looked at him in shock and disbelief.

    This was her precious son. In her impression, he was an obedient and elegant son. How could this be? How could this be?!

    Li Xuekai sneered. ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to do well during the third-year Math Olympiad examination, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet someone like Sister Xi. It triggered mypetitive spirit. It was also her who¡¯d made me see that studying is not just for the sake of examinations. I was able to participate in the CMO and the IMO because of her! Because she made me feel that examinations are not such a bad thing!

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not that I¡¯ve been bewitched and be bad, it¡¯s that I¡¯ve always been a bad kid!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Mrs. Li was stunned.

 Chapter 620 - Looks Like They Have to Step It Up with the Project

    <h4>Chapter 620: Looks Like They Have to Step It Up with the Project</h4>

    Mr. Li was also stunned.

    The entire private room suddenly fell silent.

    After a long silence, Mrs. Li suddenly reached out and pped him. ¡°Li Xuekai! You disappoint me!¡±

    Li Xuekai touched his face and smiled bitterly. He did not speak.

    Mr. Li¡¯s fingers trembled. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you did in the past. You have to maintain the image of a curve wrecker for me! I¡¯m telling you, withdraw from this unfinished project immediately!¡±

    Li Xuekai did not speak.

    Xue Xi slowly said, ¡°This project will definitely bepleted. Moreover, he¡¯s not my employee.¡±

    Mr. Li was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Li Xuekai was also stunned and looked at her in disbelief.

    Xue Xi looked at Li Xuekai. ¡°The project has just been established, so you guys have yet to sign a contract. I¡¯ve already asked the legal department to draft the contract. This project is not mine alone. Other than the three teachers who have invested 500,000 yuan and each hold 1% of the shares, the person-in-charge of each group will hold 1% of the shares.¡±

    One percent.

    However, this project¡¯s profits would be very impressive in the future. One percent was still a huge sum of money!

    Li Xuekai frowned. ¡°Sister Xi, I...¡±

    Xue Xi interrupted him. ¡°This is the system.¡±

    Li Xuekai shut his mouth, but his eyes were slowly filled with gratitude.

    Xue Xi might find it strange. She did not do anything, so why was he so emotional?

    However, she did not know that her existence, her attitude toward studying, and her thirst for knowledge were all motivation for him to climb up the ranks.

    Li Xuekai used to be very sick of the world. He felt that his life was like that of a puppet that was being forced by his mother to read and study. She wanted him to be an academic tyrant, but deep down, he was tired of studying.

    Until he met Xue Xi.

    During the first National Mathematical Olympiad, even though she had entered half an hourter, she was still calm andposed. There was no anxiety on her face, as though she hade to take the exam and not to get an award. She had no desire except to test her recent studies.

    At that time, he had actually intended to forfeit the examination.

    However, seeing how hard she was working, he suddenly wanted to see how far he could go if he worked hard.

    That was when he said, ¡°I¡¯ll also wait half an hour for you in the second round.¡±

    Just as Li Xuekai was feeling touched, Mr. Li mocked, ¡°It¡¯sughable to talk about shares when a project can¡¯t bepleted! Li Xuekai, since you¡¯ve chosen her, don¡¯t regret it! Let me tell you, when the project is over, I won¡¯t agree even if you beg me to allow you toe home! If you¡¯re a man, you have to pay the price for your choice!¡±

    Li Xuekai lowered his eyes. ¡°Then I hope that you won¡¯t beg me to go home if the project is sessful.¡±

    ¡°Beg you to go home? Ha.¡±

    Mr. Li sneered. ¡°This is the biggest joke I¡¯ve heard this year!

    ¡°It¡¯ll take a miracle for your project to seed!¡± Mr. Li¡¯s words were vicious. ¡°Why can¡¯t you just follow the path we¡¯ve arranged for you? You simply don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! If you want to take this other path, I¡¯ll let you run into a bloody mess! I¡¯ll wait to see you struggle to survive!¡±

    After saying this, Mr. Li picked up Li Xuekai¡¯s bank card and walked out.

    Mrs. Li pointed at Li Xuekai. ¡°You... You¡¯re forcing your mother to her death!¡±

    She then chased after him. ¡°Honey, Honey, don¡¯t be angry. Give Xuekai another chance. That mistress¡¯s son is an illegitimate child. You can¡¯t bring him home...¡±

    Their voices became softer and softer until they disappeared. The entire private room was filled with silence again.

    Xue Xi, Li Zixia, and Xie Yingying were also shocked by Li Xuekai¡¯s words. In everyone¡¯s impression, Li Xuekai was a genius who excelled in his studies and was also an influential figure in the school. However, they had never expected that such a person could be described with the word ¡°rebellious.¡±

    However, when they thought about Mr. and Mrs. Li, they suddenly understood.

    His parents had gone too far.

    Li Zixia gulped and suddenly took out her WeChat. She sent a message to her father: ¡°Dad, I love you.¡±

    Although Mr. Li had forced her to study and provided her with superior learning conditions to get her into Huaxia University, he had never been as extreme as Li Xuekai¡¯s parents.

    Xie Yingying also felt that she was very lucky. At the very least, her parents¡¯ coercion was filled with love and not with utilization.

    Among them, only Xue Xi frowned.

    She did not understand. Learning was so interesting. Why did he have to be forced to do it? When she first started ying games, it was fine, but after ying too much, she got sick of it.

    Only by studying could one receive different new knowledge every day and never get sick of it.

    However, seeing Li Xuekai like this, she still felt that they had to step up with the project.

    She had originally intended to finish it in half a year.

    Should they consider moving it forward to three months? If that was the case, everyone would probably have to work overtime.

    At this thought, Xue Xi hurriedly said, ¡°Are you done eating? If you¡¯re full, hurry and go back to study.¡±

    Li Xuekai was originally feeling awkward, but Xue Xi¡¯s words broke the atmosphere in the room. The other three looked at each other and smiled. ¡°Okay!¡±

 Chapter 621 - Progress of the Project

    <h4>Chapter 621: Progress of the Project</h4>

    After that, things became very busy.

    During the holidays, the people who stayed in theboratory did not rest and sped up the project.

    In fact, the early stages only involved some scientific research. Only when the actual theory waspleted would it be carried out.

    Now, they were all doing a model simtion on theputer.

    After the holidays, people went back to school one after another. Aside from the students from Huaxia University, those from Huazhong University also came. The students from Huazhong University were very passionate. The two schools were not that far from each other, so they came to report almost every day.

    There were even some who had such a good time at Huaxia University that they came to stay there.

    Every morning, when Xue Xi came over, she would find someone using a chair as a bed, havingin there for the whole night.

    After many times of this happening, Xue Xi simply waved her hand and created a space in theboratory to serve as bedrooms.

    Zheng Zhi did not report to theboratory every day.

    He had set the rules and everyone just had to abide by them.

    Hence, when he arrived in the middle of October and saw He Gao in theboratory with a few sports students, he was a little angry.

    He walked over and chided, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    He Gao had always been proud and arrogant. This time too, the arrogant youth had an unruly look on his face. When he heard his unkind words, his handsome features turned cold. ¡°Are you blind?¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°...¡±

    In theboratory, everyone knew that he was the one who set the rules, so no one dared to disrespect him. He Gao¡¯s words made him feel extremely aggrieved.

    Zheng Zhi said angrily, ¡°There¡¯s not enough time to do scientific research as it is. How can we waste time building a bedroom here? Moreover, don¡¯t you know how much theboratory¡¯s project cost? As a procurement officer, you actually...¡±

    Zheng Zhi looked at the mattresses nearby and felt his heart ache even more. ¡°If I remember correctly, this kind of mattress costs 20,000 yuan each, right? You could have gotten a few second-hand mattresses at thest minute, so why did you buy such expensive ones?¡±

    He Gao did not want to exin and just replied coolly, ¡°Why do you care?¡±

    Actually, Sister Xi had not been returning to the dormitory recently and was staying in theboratory.

    In the next few months, there would increasingly be more times that she¡¯d be staying here. If she could live morefortably just by him spending some money, why not?

    Sister Xi did not care about this bit of money, alright?

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°...¡±

    He Gao had just finishedying the mattress when he heard the delivery man¡¯s voice. ¡°The takeout is here.¡±

    He Gao nodded and went to get the takeout.

    Zheng Zhi almost fainted again when he saw the takeout.

    His hands trembled and his heart ached. ¡°Isn¡¯t this takeout from the Pavilion of Double Happiness? Since when did that restaurant make deliveries?¡±

    He Gao red at him and ignored him. He immediately distributed food to everyone.

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°...Each portion of this takeout probably costs a few hundred, right? There are two hundred people in theb. You spend tens of thousands a day on food?¡±

    He Gao had picked up another portion and was walking forward. When he heard Zheng Zhi¡¯s words, he suddenly stopped. Zheng Zhi was so frightened that he hurriedly stood still and almost bumped into him!

    He Gao narrowed his eyes and stared at Zheng Zhi. ¡°If you say another word, my fists might give answer.¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°...¡±

    After saying that, He Gao walked toward Xue Xi.

    Sister Xi was also eating takeout with them, so he naturally had to order something better!

    Zheng Zhi¡¯s heart ached. He felt that it would be a waste of money to have a good chat with He Gao.

    Hence, he took a bottle of fruit juice from the side and walked to He Gao¡¯s side, passing it to him.

    He Gao shot him a nce and said, ¡°I don¡¯t drink juice.¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°...¡±

    Coincidentally, Xue Xi had just finished her meal and was holding a ss of fruit juice. When she passed by He Gao, she suddenly stopped. ¡°Little me, do you want fruit juice?¡±

    He Gao, who had been arrogant just a moment ago, instantly became as docile as amb. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xue Xi passed him the juice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be reluctant to spend money.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°...¡±

    ...

    On the other side, with the physics team.

    They were stuck at a knowledge point.

    The person-in-charge of the physics team was a graduate student in the school. He had always been one of the best in the physics team, yet he was currently having a headache.

    They had been stuck at this point for two whole days.

    If he could not solve this problem, everything else would be in vain.

    The senior rubbed his temples.

    Someone could not help but ask, ¡°Senior, why don¡¯t we ask Sister Xi?¡±

    Someone immediately said, ¡°This... I saw that the mathematics department, the chemistry department, and theputer department would look for her if they encountered any problems, but she seems to be very good at those three subjects. I¡¯ve never seen her study physics before. Would she know how to solve this?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Then again, these subjects are rted. Even if she really doesn¡¯t know how to solve this, it would be good enough if she can at least provide some ideas.¡±

    ¡°Yes, go ask!¡±

    ¡°If Sister Xi finds it difficult, let¡¯s not ask again next time!¡±

    Under the instigation of a group of people, the senior picked up the thick stack of documents in his hands and walked over to Xue Xi. ¡°I¡¯ll go try. However, if Sister Xi doesn¡¯t know how to do it, you guys are not allowed to mock her! Everyone has their own strengths. Sister Xi¡¯s achievements in mathematics and chemistry are already something we can¡¯tpare to. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°We all know that. Don¡¯t worry! If Sister Xi doesn¡¯t know how to do it, remember to say something and help her regain her face!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 622 - Going Around in Circles

    <h4>Chapter 622: Going Around in Circles</h4>

    Xue Xi was looking down at the overall n and calcting in her head how toplete the project faster when she saw a few key members of the physics team walking over.

    She turned hesitantly and looked at those people.

    The leader¡¯s face turned red when she looked over. His actions were a little stiff. He only returned to his senses when the person behind pushed him.

    He coughed and said, ¡°Sis-Sister Xi, how¡¯s your physics?¡±

    Xue Xi, who had been frantically been studying physics recently, hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°It¡¯s alright. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    When the senior heard the word ¡°alright,¡± he choked and hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine!¡±

    After saying that, he took two steps back. ¡°We¡¯ll just get busy over here!¡±

    The rest: ¡°...¡±

    When they returned to the physics team¡¯s office, someone could not help but grumble, ¡°Team Leader, why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡±

    The student sighed and said, ¡°Sister Xi said that her physics knowledge is just alright. That means she knows a little. She¡¯s only in her first year of university this year and this is such a profound problem. Forget it, I¡¯ll go look for my mentor and ask him!¡±

    The rest: ¡°...¡±

    After saying that, the senior sighed and left with a few pages of documents.

    They were all studying advanced subjects, and his mentor might not necessarily understand this one. After all, it was not within his specialization.

    Indeed, after the senior found him, his mentor and a few other teachers gathered together yet could not solve this problem. The physics department¡¯s director said, ¡°We must definitely support Sister Xi. How about this? Put the questions here and I¡¯ll ask for help from outside. There are also many specializations in the field of Physics. Let¡¯s not limit ourselves to people from our university.¡±

    The senior nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    When the senior returned to theboratory, the rest came to ask about the situation. The senior sighed. ¡°Even the teachers can¡¯t give an answer. I think this is indeed very difficult.¡±

    The group looked at Xue Xi, who was reading with her head lowered. The senior said, ¡°Fortunately, we didn¡¯t ask Sister Xi just now. How can Sister Xi possibly solve a problem that even the director can¡¯t solve? Alright, a portion of us will continue to do our tasks on this project. The rest will continue with this problem.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ...

    Xue Xi had been reading on physics, chemistry, mathematics, andputers recently. She had already solidified her grasp of those subjects, but physics was too general. She needed more professional books.

    Hence, after contacting Feng Xingshen and asking him to help contact the Physics Department¡¯s director, Xue Xi went to the Physics Department¡¯s director¡¯s office.

    When Director Wang received Feng Xingshen¡¯s call, he was looking down at the questions that his student had passed to him. He felt very ufortable when his phone rang, interrupting him.

    As he answered the call, his voice did not sound good. ¡°Old Feng, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Feng Xingshen: ¡°Oh, my student is a little interested in physics. She¡¯s on her way to discuss it with you now. Help give her some pointers when she arrives.¡±

    Director Wang: ¡°Who is it? That student even asked you to make a call personally. Why would a mathematics student meddle in physics...? I¡¯m busy, I won¡¯t see her!¡±

    Feng Xingshen: ¡°...Aren¡¯t you going to give me some face?¡±

    Director Wang: ¡°Who are you? Why should I give you face? You...¡±

    Feng Xingshen sighed. ¡°Forget it, then. I¡¯ll ask Sister Xi to go look for Director Li from Huazhong University!¡±

    Director Wang: ¡°?¡±

    He immediately put down the materials in his hand and took off his reading sses. He asked in surprise, ¡°Who did you say wanted to consult with me?¡±

    Feng Xingshen: ¡°Sister Xi!¡±

    Director Wang was stunned. ¡°Xue Xi?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Ha, I¡¯m suddenly free again. Let here. When is sheing?¡±

    Feng Xingshen: ¡°...Why do I suddenly feel a sense of danger?¡±

    Director Wang: ¡°...¡±

    After hanging up, Director Wang became nervous. He first looked at the mirror, then asked the student who had entered to pour him tea, ¡°Look at me. Do I look energetic? Do I look like a schr?¡±

    The student: ¡°...Yes, so spirited.¡±

    Spirited away...

    He silently added a word in his heart.

    Director Wang nodded and waved his hand. ¡°Alright, you can leave now! By the way, if a red-haired girles looking for meter, just bring her in!¡±

    The student nodded.

    Just as he was about to leave, he was stopped by Director Wang. ¡°Tell me, why does a girl need to dye her hair red? Does she like red hair? What do you think about me dyeing my hair red?¡±

    The student silently looked at the white hair on his head and gulped. ¡°...Not rmended.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    When Xue Xi arrived at Director Wang¡¯s office, she saw his graduate student looking at her speechlessly.

    Xue Xi walked in in confusion and saw a refined-looking old man who seemed to be in his sixties sitting behind a chair and reading seriously.

    If not for the fact that the book was upside-down, Xue Xi would have really thought that she had disturbed this schr.

    The corners of her lips twitched as she said, ¡°Hello, Director Wang.¡±

    Director Wang put down his book and pointed at the sofa. He said arrogantly, ¡°Sit.¡±

    Xue Xi sat down on the sofa opposite.

    Wang Yuanzheng coughed and said sternly, ¡°I heard that you intend to consult me on some physics knowledge points. I wonder what it is specifically?¡±

    Xue Xi immediately took out the list of books she wanted to read and respectfully passed it over. ¡°Director, can you help me borrow these books?¡±

    What Xue Xi wanted to read were professional books. They were all under the country¡¯s restriction, and the contents were too specialized. Ordinary people could not even buy them.

    Whenever she encountered any problems, she would look for a teacher.

    Xue Xi had always been a good student, so she came to look for the Physics Department¡¯s director.

    Director Wang nodded and took a few nces at the book list.

    He had already thought of it before Xue Xi came.

    Why were Old Feng, Old Chen, and Old Liu unable to win over Sister Xi? It was because they did not care about their dignity and were arguing until their faces turned red.

    They did not look like a schr at all!

    But he was different.

    He wanted to let Sister Xi observe the Physics Department from the inside out and have her decide to join it by herself. For example, at this moment, although it was difficult to borrow these books on the book list, he still braced himself and said casually, ¡°Just these few books? It¡¯s very simple. You can juste and get them tomorrow.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Okay. Thank you, Director Wang.¡±

    Director Wang: ¡°This is just a small matter. You¡¯re being too polite!¡±

    After saying that, Director Wang stood up. ¡°I happen to have one here. I¡¯ll go get it for you. Wait here for a while.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    After Director Wang left, Xue Xi¡¯s gazended on the documents that the senior had sent him.

    She picked the papers up curiously.

 Chapter 623 - Seven Hearts and Eight Wills!

    <h4>Chapter 623: Seven Hearts and Eight Wills!</h4>

    Director Wang walked out of the office and regretted his boastful words.

    He did happen to have a book that was on the book list Sister Xi had given him, but he had spent a lot of effort to get this book.

    He could not even bear to let others see it.

    Even he himself, when looking at it, had to treat it like a treasure. He would burn incense and clean his hands before carefully taking it out, afraid that it would be damaged.

    At this moment, he walked to the bookshelf beside him and stared at the book. He gritted his teeth and revealed a reluctant expression.

    His graduate student could not help but ask, ¡°Teacher, what are you doing?¡±

    Director Wang: ¡°...If you can¡¯t bear to part with a child, you can¡¯t be a wolf!¡±

    The graduate student: ¡°...¡±

    <i>What wolf are you talking about?</i>

    After saying that, he gritted his teeth and took out the small box containing the book. There was a lock on the box.

    After he unlocked it, he could see a book wrapped in red silk. Director Wang carefully took out the book and touched it lovingly before sighing.

    This book could not be printed inrge quantities and spread because it involved a lot of national defense knowledge. It was already very difficult for him to have one here.

    Director Wang carried his child... oh, no, his book, and walked back to his office.

    Just as he entered, he saw Xue Xi sitting on his chair. She was holding a pen and writing something frantically.

    Director Wang: ¡°...Cough.¡±

    After he coughed, Xue Xi looked up and said, ¡°I saw that your problem is the same as ours, so I tried to help you solve it.¡±

    Director Wang waved his hand. ¡°This is the problem from your project. Your physics team leader is called Li Man. He is my student and he came to ask me for guidance today.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Xue Xi stood up and gave way to Director Wang. Thetter passed the book in his hand to Xue Xi. When he saw her ept it with both hands and casually stuff it into her bag, Director Wang¡¯s eyes nearly tried to enter her bag.

    His book child!

    He reminded her, ¡°Be careful when reading this book.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°I will. I know that these books are not easy to obtain. They¡¯re not things that ordinary people cane into contact with. It¡¯s already very out of the ordinary for you to lend them to me. After reading them, I¡¯ll return them to you properly.¡±

    Not easy...

    Director Wang was proud and immediately said, ¡°What¡¯s so hard about it? To me, to the Physics Department, these things are very simple. If you like this book, you don¡¯t have to return it!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Okay. Thank you, Director Wang.¡±

    Director Wang: ¡°?¡±

    Did he say that just now?

    How could he let himself be pped at his own cost?

    The corners of his lips twitched. He wished he could put his eyes into her bag and leave with his book!

    His book...

    At this thought, he clenched his jaw and said, ¡°This is nothing. I¡¯ll give you all the good books in the future.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    <i>What exactly is wrong with me?!</i>

    Director Wang patted his forehead and finally sat down. He then picked up the documents Li Man had given him and looked at them. ¡°This problem of yours is indeed very difficult. The reason why the project got stuck is also because of this problem. I don¡¯t know how foreign countries solved this problem, but don¡¯t worry, I will help you guys. It¡¯s fine even if you can¡¯t solve it since I¡¯m around. Physics is vast and profound. It¡¯s not something you can do casually...¡±

    He trailed off.

    Before Director Wang could finish speaking, his gaze suddenly froze.

    He stared at the contents in disbelief and immediately looked up at Xue Xi. ¡°You... you solved it?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s quite simple.¡±

    Director Wang: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Don¡¯t you know that this is a problem that many people study day and night but are unable to solve?!</i>

    <i>Simple...</i>

    That word was really light!

    Director Wang suddenly felt that Xue Xi was indeed unfathomable. No wonder those three old men were fighting over her to the point of losing face.

    If it were him, he would fight for her too!

    Director Wang coughed and said, ¡°Xue Xi, I heard that you¡¯re a student from the Computer, Chemistry, and Math Departments?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Director Wang rubbed his chin and said in all seriousness, ¡°Then do you mind taking Physics on top of that?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi naturally did not mind. She nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After she left Director Wang¡¯s office, Feng Xingshen, Director Chen, and Director Liu rushed there. ¡°Old Wang! You¡¯re too much! She was just borrowing a few books, and you¡¯re already snatching her away from us?¡±

    Director Wang: ¡°I¡¯m different from you guys. I just asked casually and she agreed. Do you know what this means?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It means that she loves physics.¡±

    The rest: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. She clearly loves mathematics!¡±

    ¡°She loves chemistry!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯sputers she loves!¡±

    Just as they were about to quarrel, the vice principal suddenly walked over. The moment he entered, the vice principal sighed. ¡°Stop arguing!¡±

    The four of them turned to look at him in unison and heard the vice principal say, ¡°Just now, the dean of the finance department also called Sister Xi and invited her to listen to his ss. She agreed. Then, she even asked if she could learn more subjects, even going so far as to look for me and say that she wanted to attend all of Huaxia University¡¯s sses.¡±

    The rest: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Sister Xi, you have let us down!</i>

    <i>We treat you wholeheartedly, but you¡¯re too half-hearted... No, your mind is in splinters!</i>

    ...

    ...

    Back then, Xue Xi had chosen Huaxia University and not Huazhong University because Huaxia University¡¯sprehensiveness was greater. What she wanted to learn was not only mathematics but also more than a few other subjects.

    She was very interested in studying. She wanted to try and learn everything.

    Hence, after the vice principal submitted her application, she returned to theboratory.

    The physics team.

    Li Man happened to answer Director Wang¡¯s call and said excitedly, ¡°You helped us solve our problem? That¡¯s too lucky! Teacher, you¡¯re too amazing. I¡¯ll be right there!¡±

    Li Man quickly ran toward Director Wang¡¯s office.

    Director Wang asked, ¡°Why did you think of asking me to solve the questions?¡±

    Li Man: ¡°Sister Xi isn¡¯t from the Physics Department, right? If she can¡¯t solve this, we can¡¯t either, so we came to look for you. Everyone has their own strengths. Sister Xi is not good at Physics.¡±

    Just as he said this, he saw Director Wang twitch his lips. ¡°Do you know who solved this problem?¡±

 Chapter 624 - Everyone Is Working Hard

    <h4>Chapter 624: Everyone Is Working Hard</h4>

    Li Man instinctively replied, ¡°Is it another senior or graduate student? Or did you personally solve it?¡±

    Director Wang said, ¡°This topic isn¡¯t my specialization. How could I have solved it in such a short period of time? Do you really not know or are you faking it?!¡±

    Li Man: ¡°?¡±

    Director Wang stared at him. ¡°Tell me, why did youe to me when there¡¯s such an amazing person in theboratory?¡±

    Li Man: ¡°??¡±

    He was even more confused. ¡°Teacher, stop keeping me in suspense. Hurry up and tell me. Who exactly is it?¡±

    Director Wang: ¡°Your Sister Xi.¡±

    Li Man: ¡°!!!!¡±

    ...

    Li Man returned to theboratory in a daze. Just as he entered, the rest came over. ¡°Senior, did he really solve it? Is Director Wang that amazing? He¡¯s not specializing in this topic, but he can actually help?¡±

    Someone beside her said, ¡°Indeed, no matter how formidable Sister Xi is, she¡¯s not omnipotent. We still have to ask the director for help.¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi is only 19 years old after all. She¡¯s still young. Sigh, but it¡¯s rare to see a genius like her!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s not tell others that Sister Xi is not good at physics. I remember that Sister Xi¡¯s physics knowledge was quite solid during the variety showst time.¡±

    ¡°Senior, why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡±

    Li Man looked at the group of people before him and twitched his lips. In the end, he said, ¡°This problem was solved by Sister Xi.¡±

    The rest: ¡°...¡±

    Everyone turned to look at the office that was separated by ss. Xue Xi was sitting there and staring at the model on theputer.

    The young girl had red hair and was skinny. Looking at her like this, she looked like an obedient and sensible student.

    However, at this moment, Sister Xi¡¯s image in their hearts suddenly became lofty.

    Someone gulped. ¡°I remember that when Senior went to ask her about physics, Sister Xi replied that it was alright?¡±

    ¡°So, doesn¡¯t that mean what we think it means?¡±

    Xue Xi, who was in the room, was currently busy.

    After an unknown period of time, she looked up and saw a tall figure standing at the door. The man was wearing a white coat and a pair of gold-framed eyes. He looked refined and handsome.

    Fortunately, most of the people in theboratory were nerds who were immersed in academic research. Otherwise, they would have been attracted by his looks.

    Xue Xi was stunned at first, then she stood up. ¡°Brother Silin, why are you here?¡±

    Ji Silin smiled. His smile was like a spring breeze, making one feelfortable and rxed. He said calmly, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re going to make a light source machine, so I came to see if there¡¯s anything I can help with.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Those who did research and development typically did not fall sick. Ji Silin was a psychiatrist, in any case. What help could he provide?

    Ji Silin shook his head and sighed. ¡°After hearing your words, I suddenly regret choosing psychology. Otherwise, I would have been able to help right now.¡±

    Xue Xi stood up and invited Ji Silin to sit on the sofa. ¡°Brother Silin, I¡¯m very busy here and can¡¯t entertain you. What do you want to drink? You can go there and pour it yourself!¡±

    Xue Xi pointed at the tea room outside.

    Over there, the preferred drink was coffee. Whenever a group of researchers gathered there, it always looked as though they were people who did not care about their lives and were extremely sleepy every day.

    Ji Silin stood up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go by myself. You continue with what you¡¯re doing.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded and looked at theputer.

    She was so busy that she didn¡¯t realize it was already six in the evening. Just as she was about to continue reading, Ji Silin suddenly walked over and turned off herputer screen.

    Xue Xi looked up nkly and saw Ji Silin¡¯s serious expression. ¡°Xixi, no matter how anxious you are, you should take care of your body. It¡¯s dinner time now.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She wanted to say that she was not hungry, but looking at Ji Silin¡¯s eyes, she did not know why, but she suddenly felt hungry. She could only nod. ¡°Okay, then, I¡¯ll treat Brother Silin to a meal!¡±

    Dinner was takeout.

    When He Gao entered to deliver food to Xue Xi, he narrowed his eyes when he saw Ji Silin. The young man¡¯s arrogant eyes were filled with uninhibitedness, but he did not say anything and turned to leave.

    On the other hand, Ji Silin took a few more nces at He Gao and asked hesitantly, ¡°Why does this person look a little like a good friend of yours in Bin City?¡±

    The food was ced on the coffee table in the room. Xue Xi sat there and picked up some food with her chopsticks as she said, ¡°They¡¯re lookalikes.¡±

    Little me¡¯s identity was so sensitive. She would not expose him just because of her rtionship with Brother Silin.

    When Ji Silin heard this, light glinted on his sses. He replied with an ¡°Oh,¡± then lowered his head and did not speak again.

    ...

    The Imperial Capital Mathematics Association Exchange was being held at Huazhong University.

    As the Dean of the Math Department of Huaxia University, Feng Xingshen also attended the meeting.

    The people attending the exchange were all well-known big shots in the country¡¯s mathematics world. Every year during the exchange, Feng Xingshen would always be very arrogant and disdain to hang out with others.

    However, this year, he changed his usual attitude and put down his pride. He greeted everyone and chuckled. He said, ¡°Our school¡¯s Sister Xi needs to use a certain knowledge from your research project in order to make a light source machine. Brother, when the timees, I¡¯ll ask you for help, and you can¡¯t reject me!¡±

    Huaxia University was ranked first in the country. Being able to teach at Huaxia University, Feng Xingshen had a high position among the crowd.

    The rest smiled and nodded. ¡°No problem! Remember to have us participate in whatever Huaxia University does in the future.¡±

    ¡°No problem, no problem.¡±

    After Feng Xingshen greeted everyone with a smile, he finally approached Li Fan, the Dean of the Math Department of Huazhong University. ¡°Old Li, you must help when the timees!¡±

    Feng Xingshen had always been on good terms with Li Fan, which was why he had said this in the end. He had originally thought that Li Fan would support him like he did in the past, but he did not expect Li Fan to be abnormal. ¡°Old Feng, everything else is fine, but the research project under my name is not!¡±

    The knowledge Sister Xi needed was from that subject.

    Feng Xingshen panicked. ¡°Why?¡±

 Chapter 625 - No Way!

    <h4>Chapter 625: No Way!</h4>

    For future research topics, each university would have different responsibilities. Although mathematics was a tool, everyone¡¯s research direction was different.

    People like Feng Xingshen and Li Fan were the best in their respective fields of research.

    No one was more advanced than them!

    Feng Xingshen was very good at mathematics, but he was only good at his research specialization. The mathematics knowledge point that Xue Xi needed was Li Fan¡¯s.

    This was the reason why Feng Xingshen had to humble himself today.

    Feng Xingshen felt a little anxious when Li Fan rejected him.

    However, Li Fan sneered and said, ¡°Old Feng, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m looking down on Sister Xi, but how can she possiblyplete a project as difficult as a light source machine? Right now, she¡¯s duped so many people to do this research, but what about in the end? If she doesn¡¯t seed, it¡¯ll be a huge joke!¡±

    Li Fan frowned. ¡°Moreover, I know that you¡¯ve been wanting to lead Huaxia University¡¯s Math Department to be the foremost in the country for all these years. This research project of mine is very important. How can I let you guys use it so easily?¡±

    ¡°Old Feng, the light source machine is impossible to achieve, but you urged Sister Xi to study it. I can¡¯t help but suspect your intentions right now!¡±

    Feng Xingshen was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Li Fan: ¡°In the name of supporting Sister Xi and China, you¡¯re forcing the rest of us to divulge the most advanced knowledge we possess. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re paving the way for Huaxia University¡¯s future!¡±

    His words silenced the entire exchange.

    The ranking of each university depended on their capability.

    Their strength was based on one¡¯s achievements and talents.

    Every university had its own specialization direction. If Huaxia University received all they had to offer, wouldn¡¯t it be the very best in mathematics?

    As the dean of Huazhong University, Li Fan was the first to disagree!

    When Feng Xingshen heard this, he was furious. ¡°Research has no boundaries, much less schools! Old Li, how can you say that about me?¡±

    Li Fan sneered. ¡°Then what do you want me to say? Old Feng, everyone knows that what you¡¯re doing now is useless! In the end, we both know very well whether this project will seed or not! Since that¡¯s the case, why do you force me to divulge thetest results of my scientific research?¡±

    Feng Xingshen: ¡°...Old Li, if it was my research results that Sister Xi needed right now, I would definitely take it out without any hesitation. The problem now is that Sister Xi needs to use yours!¡±

    Li Fan chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s what you say. Do you think we¡¯ll believe you so easily?¡±

    Feng Xingshen: ¡°?¡±

    Li Fan said, ¡°Huaxia University is indeed the best inprehensive capability, but don¡¯t forget that Huazhong University is still the best in the mathematics field! As long as it has to do with research in mathematics, the decisions should be up to me! Right now, the president of the Mathematics Association is still me! Not you, Feng Xingshen!¡±

    Feng Xingshen: ¡°!!¡±

    Feng Xingshen, who was very old and had white hair, trembled in anger. ¡°Old Li! That¡¯s enough!¡±

    Li Fan, on the other hand, turned to look at everyone. ¡°Of course, if you want me to give you this scientific research result, that¡¯s fine. But you have to give us your research results too! We¡¯ll exchange them equally! Otherwise, why should I give mine to you?¡±

    When Feng Xingshen heard this, he felt even more helpless. ¡°Old Li, I¡¯ve been doing this project for five years and there are still no results. How can I take it out?¡±

    Li Fan sneered. ¡°Old Feng, you¡¯ve been working on a project for five years and still haven¡¯t finished it. How can you have the cheek to ask us for ours? We¡¯ve been working on those for ten years and even longer.¡±

    Feng Xingshen: ¡°?¡±

    Li Fan immediately turned on his mocking mode. ¡°As for your university, you can¡¯t even do a single project, so how can you convince the masses? What right do you have to make everyone support that Sister Xi of yours?¡±

    Feng Xingshen was stunned by his words. He frowned. ¡°Old Li, don¡¯t go overboard with your words!¡±

    Li Fan continued to mock him. ¡°Am I wrong? Old Feng, if you could take out your research results, I would definitely not say a single word. However, you don¡¯t want to give anything and just want to trick us. That¡¯s not going to fly!¡±

    Just as Feng Xingshen was about to say something, Li Fan said, ¡°Also, I think it¡¯s time for the position of vice president of the Mathematics Association to change hands. Old Feng, as the vice president, you haven¡¯t produced any scientific research results in the past five years, right? I don¡¯t think anyone has any objections!¡±

    This was the second-highest position across China!

    The rest of the universities naturally had no objections. If they could be the vice president, their school¡¯s mathematics ranking would also be raised!

    Feng Xingshen was furious. ¡°Who said that I can¡¯t produce any scientific research results?¡±

 Chapter 626 - ResearChapter Questions

    <h4>Chapter 626: Research Questions</h4>

    His words stunned everyone present.

    Everyone knew that Feng Xingshen¡¯s research had reached a critical juncture, which was also the final juncture. However, there was a problem that he could not solve. This was the reason why he could not yet publish it.

    He had been stuck at this node for a year. Could it be that the problem had been resolved now?

    Li Fan also said, ¡°Has your problem been resolved?¡±

    Feng Xingshen lowered his eyes. ¡°Not yet. But I¡¯ll definitely be able to solve it in the next week.¡±

    Li Fan: ¡°One week? Old Feng, stop being so stubborn. You...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Feng Xingshen interrupted him. ¡°One week. If I solve my problem, I¡¯ll use my research to exchange for yours. You guys can use my research project at any time. Simrly, I hope that you guys can fully support Sister Xi!¡±

    Li Fan frowned and said happily, ¡°Sure, but don¡¯t brag too much!¡±

    Feng Xingshen nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    After leaving the exchange meeting and sitting in the car back to school, Zhou Hong, who had followed Feng Xingshen over, could not help but say, ¡°Teacher, how will you solve that problem within a week?¡±

    Feng Xingshen frowned and a word formed on his forehead.

    He looked ahead steadily and sighed deeply. ¡°It can be resolved. Actually, it should have been resolved long ago.¡±

    After saying this, he looked out the window.

    Outside the window, the skyscrapers were retreating. Feng Xingshen¡¯s face was reflected on the ss. His face was very old, and even his eyes were turbid.

    Zhou Hong looked at his teacher¡¯s white hair and his eyes suddenly turned red.

    It had been very difficult for him to research his specialization. Up until now, there had been no breakthroughs in this direction, but the teacher had been working hard and had never given up.

    Actually, it was not like this in the past.

    Zhou Hong could not help but remember how, when he first entered university, the name Feng Xingshen was an untouchable existence to the students of the Math Department.

    When the teacher was young, he was very talented in mathematics and was even better than Li Fan. When it came to mathematics, who did not know that Feng Xingshen was the first?

    However, after that, the teacher gradually declined and Li Fan started to stand out in the industry.

    Everyone said that the teacher had exerted too much force previously and gradually lost his halo. Li Fan had also sessfully epted the position of president of the Mathematics Association.

    Ever since then, the teacher¡¯s scientific research had fallen drastically. In the past five years, he had note up with a single topic and had focused all his attention on his research.

    At that time, he even defended his teacher.

    However, the teacher said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Even if we can¡¯t solve the questions we study for the rest of our lives, it¡¯s still a lesson to be left for our future generations.¡±

    He was a true researcher!

    Just as Zhou Hong was thinking this, he suddenly said, ¡°Teacher, why don¡¯t you ask Sister Xi for help?¡±

    When Feng Xingshen heard this, he fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s toote to ask her for help.¡±

    The topic he was studying was rtively unpopr and could not be solved with the knowledge she usually studied. If she wanted to help him solve this problem, Xue Xi needed to learn all the knowledge she had nevere into contact with.

    Even with Xue Xi¡¯s efficiency, she would still need to learn this for a month.

    One week was simply toote.

    Zhou Hong panicked. ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    Feng Xingshen smiled. ¡°What should we do? We¡¯ll do as we see fit! Alright, send me back to theboratory! It¡¯s been five years. It¡¯s time to settle this topic!¡±

    He sounded resolute.

    For some unknown reason, Zhou Hong suddenly had a bad premonition.

    However, he could not say what exactly it was.

    The car soon arrived at Huaxia University. Feng Xingshen got out of the car and headed to theboratory without another word. Zhou Hong followed. ¡°Teacher, let me help you!¡±

    Li Xuekai was in charge of Xue Xi¡¯s mathematics team. Zhou Hong would asionally go over to help, but he did not stay there permanently.

    Feng Xingshen paused when he heard this.

    He looked at Zhou Hong and slowly said, ¡°No need. Also, tell the other graduate students that they don¡¯t need to look for me for the next few days!¡±

    Zhou Hong: ¡°...Okay.¡±

    ...

    Mathematics Association.

    After leaving the exchange, someone looked at Li Fan and said, ¡°Director Li, if Director Feng really shared his research results, will we really do the same with ours? If we give all of our research results to Huaxia University, Huaxia University will definitely be able to expand!¡±

    Li Fan sneered. ¡°That question of his is one of the world¡¯s most difficult questions. How can he solve it so easily? Don¡¯t worry, even with that genius Xue Xi¡¯s help, it¡¯s impossible! I don¡¯t believe that a girl like her can be so formidable!¡±

 Chapter 627 - Too Shameless!

    <h4>Chapter 627: Too Shameless!</h4>

    In the blink of an eye, it was the end of October. After a month of progress, the project suddenly entered a bottleneck period.

    All the departments were unable to achieve a breakthrough ording to schedule, and the entireboratory was clearly shaken.

    Xue Xi knew that every scientific research project would encounter difficulties, and this project, which was very simple for her, was very difficult for others.

    However, she was only one person and could notplete so many tasks at the same time.

    Even though she was already busy enough and had put in enough effort!

    But Zheng Zhi was right.

    This project could not bepleted even in two years by just one person. It needed everyone!

    After a day of calcting, Xue Xi stood up and stretched.

    After staying in theboratory for three consecutive days, she could no longer hold on without showering and decided to return to the dormitory tonight.

    Just as she walked out of theboratory building, Xiang Huai seemed to have sensed it and gave her a call.

    After Xue Xi picked up, Xiang Huai¡¯s low voice sounded. ¡°You haven¡¯t rested well for a few days?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Mhm.¡±

    Ever since Li Xuekai¡¯s parents¡¯ incident, she did not dare to slow down. She wanted to finish it quickly in order to silence everyone.

    She was not afraid of being discussed, but she could not let those who followed her suffer.

    However, from the looks of it, the originally nned three months would probably be extended.

    Firstly, in mathematics, there was a problem that the dean of Huazhong University was studying. When Li Xuekai asked the dean of Huazhong University for guidance, Professor Li Fan did not cooperate at all.

    This would dy them for nearly a month.

    Computers were convenient. With a robot like Yu Da around, there was no problem.

    Chemistry and physics had a few problems that needed to be solved.

    Just thinking about so many things gave her a headache.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Take it slow.¡±

    Xiang Huai slowly said, ¡°You can also let me help you when I get back.¡±

    Xue Xi casually said, ¡°What can you help with?¡±

    However, after saying that, she suddenly recalled that Xiang Huai was also a top student in the academic world. He was also a top figure in the mathematics field.

    Once he was back, he might really be able to help.

    Xiang Huai did not argue with her and merely smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll help you in whatever you ask me to. Even if it¡¯s just serving you tea, I¡¯m willing to do it.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    This guy¡¯s flirting skills were not diminished at all despite him being a thousand kilometers away.

    Why was the distance a thousand kilometers? That was because Xiang Huai was currently at the border. It was said that he was going to carry out some mission.

    Xiang Huai did not say what the mission was, so Xue Xi did not ask.

    Anyway, this person had so many secrets.

    Xue Xi blushed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense.¡±

    The two of them chatted as she entered the dormitory. Xue Xi said, ¡°I¡¯m going to shower. I¡¯ll hang up first!¡±

    Xiang Huai sighed. ¡°Little kid.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Mhm?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°I don¡¯t have any signal here. In order to call you, I have to climb to the top of a mountain, but I can¡¯te every day. The next time I call could only be in three days. Can you bear to hang up?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Then what should we do?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can wash up while I listen to you shower.¡±

    Listen to you shower...

    For some unknown reason, these words made Xue Xi blush. Why did this man speak in such an unruly manner?!

    However, when herrge eyes looked at the phone, she did not hang up. She ced it on the table and went to shower.

    She would never really bring her phone into the bathroom!

    When she came out of the shower, it was already 11 PM.

    Xue Xi changed into her pajamas and walked out while drying her hair. Xie Yingying and Li Zixia had just entered. When they entered, their eyes narrowed when they saw her.

    Li Zixia said in an astonished manner, ¡°Sister Xi, your chest seems to have grown a little!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She widened her eyes and looked at the phone on the table.

    Xie Yingying asked curiously, ¡°Really? Really? Did Instructor Xiang touch them until they grew?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°!!¡±

    Reacting slowly, she finally said, ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense.¡±

    Xie Yingying smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not spouting nonsense. There is scientific evidence to back this up! After one falls in love, the body will secrete more female hormones. Thus, the part that belongs to a woman will grow bigger and bigger!¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°Instructor Xiang is amazing! Sister Xi, with your current figure, you¡¯re absolutely amazing!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She covered her head and hurriedly walked to the desk. Her fingers trembled as she picked up her phone, filled with anticipation. Perhaps Xiang Huai¡¯s signal was not good and he had already hung up.

    Perhaps because he had showered for too long, Xiang Huai could not wait and had already hung up.

    However, when she unlocked the phone, she realized that the call was still on.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She braced herself and said, ¡°Are you still there?¡±

    After a moment of silence, Xiang Huai slowly said, ¡°Mhm. The entire time.¡±

    Xue Xi asked indifferently, ¡°Did you hear what we said just now?¡±

    ¡°Which one?¡± Xiang Huai slowly said. ¡°Is it about your chest that seems to have grown a little bigger? Or about how it seems to have grown because Instructor Xiang touched it? Or is it about how your friend was not spouting nonsense, there was scientific evidence to back it up! After one falls in love, the body will secrete more female hormones. Thus, the part that belongs to a woman will grow bigger and bigger! Or, perhaps, is it about how Instructor Xiang is amazing! Sister Xi, with your current figure, you¡¯re absolutely amazing!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Can¡¯t you just say that you heard everything?!</i>

    Why did he have to repeat everything?! How embarrassing!

    Xue Xi¡¯s face suddenly turned red. Ignoring the two girls¡¯ shocked gazes, she said to her phone coldly, ¡°My phone suddenly ran out of battery. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    After saying that, she was about to hang up when she heard Xiang Huai call her. ¡°Little kid.¡±

    Xue Xi paused and heard him continue, ¡°Is it big enough? If not, I¡¯ll help you when I get back.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...!!!¡±

    <i>Why does he sound like a hooligan!</i>

    <i>Ah ah ah ah ah!</i>

    Xue Xi hung up!

    It was too embarrassing!

    After hanging up, she turned around again and saw Li Zixia and Xie Yingying looking at her in fear. ¡°Sister... Sister Xi, who were you on the phone with just now?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Xiang Huai.¡±

    The two of them: ¡°...¡±

    ...

    After returning to her long-neglected dormitory, Xue Xi had a good sleep.

    However, when she arrived at theboratory the next day, she realized that something was amiss.

    Firstly, Li Xuekai, who had alwayse early, did not arrive until 9 AM today. Secondly, a few people from the Math Department had note.

    Just as Xue Xi was frowning, someone said, ¡°Could they have given up?¡±

 Chapter 628 - Solved!

    <h4>Chapter 628: Solved!</h4>

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s understandable for them to give up, right?¡±

    ¡°I think Li Xuekai¡¯s mathematics team has reached another extreme recently. They¡¯ve been working hard for half a month and still haven¡¯t solved that problem.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, I heard that Professor Li Fan has already ordered the Math Department of Huazhong University to not let anyonee over!¡±

    ¡°No way, how can he give such an order? This is the freedom of students!¡±

    ¡°If the professor wants to manage you, isn¡¯t there a lot of ways he could do so? Think about it. If he requires their attendance for every ss, will they still be able toe if they¡¯re not allowed to go out? Also, I heard that the third and fourth-year students are all going to participate in his project! This is also considered a credit!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, my heart is beating like a drum.¡±

    ¡°I originally thought that our physics team would be the first to withdraw, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be the math team! Even Li Xuekai didn¡¯te.¡±

    ¡°...Actually, when we came here, we all knew that this project was very difficult and impossible toplete. However, we still came. Isn¡¯t it just to learn more from Sister Xi? Hence, there¡¯s no medicine for regret in this world!¡±

    ¡°But I really can¡¯t hold on any longer. A person¡¯s university staysts for only four years, and we¡¯re only a year away from graduation. Can we really give half a year to this project?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you think it through when you came?¡±

    ¡°At that time, we were actually just hot-headed. We felt that since Sister Xi could do this for the sake of the country, why can¡¯t we help? But after so many days and the progress being what it is, we were all woken up! Sister Xi is only neen years old. She can waste half a year, or a year even, but what about us? Can this project really be done well?¡±

    ¡°Now that you mention it, I suddenly feel uncertain.¡±

    ¡°What should we do?¡±

    Everyone discussed softly. Everyone thought that their voices were already very soft, but they did not know that these words had entered Xue Xi¡¯s ears.

    She clenched her jaw and looked at the people in theboratory.

    Recently, the project had been stuck and could not progress. It had indeed affected the morale of these people, but what she was most not good at was encouraging them!

    These people had been dealt a blow by reality. She did not me them. After all, they had been so busy recently that even she had started to suspect that they might not be able to settle it in three months.

    She picked up her phone and was about to call Li Xuekai when she heard hurried footsteps at the door.

    Li Xuekai hurriedly walked in. His eyes were dark and he was in low spirits. It was obvious that he had not rested well.

    He said, ¡°Sorry, Sister Xi. I didn¡¯t hear the rm. If I¡¯mte, ording to the rules, my allowance for this month will be deducted.¡±

    The moment he entered, the rest calmed down.

    However, he seemed to be sick. Xue Xi said worriedly, ¡°It¡¯s no good if you¡¯re too tired. Go to the lounge at the side and sleep for a while!¡±

    Li Xuekai shook his head. ¡°No need. I thought of some ideas about this project yesterday. I¡¯ll try again.¡±

    After Li Xuekai entered the mathematics team¡¯s room, the rest of the mathematics team rushed over one after another. All of them had dark circles under their eyes and were listless, as though they were sleep-walking.

    After apologizing to Xue Xi, they went to the mathematics team¡¯s room beside them. However, after they entered, theyy on the table and fell asleep.

    One look and one could tell that they were too tired.

    Xue Xi stared at them and sighed silently.

    She knew that the mathematics team was under a lot of pressure recently. After thinking for a while, she called Senior Zhou Hong. ¡°Senior, can you help?¡±

    Zhou Hong also said weakly over the phone, ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been following my mentor as he focuses on his research project, so I can¡¯t make time for yours for the time being. Sister Xi, don¡¯t be anxious. In yourboratory, the mathematics team¡¯s problem can be put aside for now. In two days, the teacher will help you get back the research paper from Huazhong University.¡±

    Xue Xi heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this.

    Doing this project was really different from researching the nerve acid.

    If the nerve acid failed, she could just test it repeatedly.

    However, making a light source machine required a lot of help.

    She said, ¡°Senior, does the teacher need my help with anything?¡±

    Zhou Hong said, ¡°No need. The teacher is very stubborn. He doesn¡¯t need any of our help right now. I¡¯ll stay here and look after him.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Okay.¡±

    After hanging up, for some unknown reason, the news of Zhou Hong noting to help was suddenly leaked. This became the fuse for theboratory.

    The rest discussed in private.

    ¡°Even Senior Zhou Hong is noting, so why would Director Feng himself help?¡±

    ¡°Since Director Feng is ignoring us, what else can we do?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, could our project have been abandoned?¡±

    ¡°We have already worked hard for so long. It¡¯s too much to give up just like that!¡±

    Someone¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to rely on this project to hold my head up high. It¡¯s over now!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve always been mocked, with others saying I overestimated myself to participate in this project. When my mother found out, she even persuaded me to leave. Now, we¡¯ve really be a joke!¡±

    Even the school¡¯s intr forum was crazily spreading the word that their project was going to fail.

    Instantly, rumors started spreading.

    Theck of funds, theck of manpower, and theck of knowledge made their project aplete joke.

    In Xue Xi¡¯s room, as she was arranging the following matters, someone knocked on the door and entered.

    ¡°Sister Xi, I-I came here to tell you that I want to withdraw from this project.¡±

    Xue Xi paused and looked up to see that it was one of the main members of the physics team. Hence, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    That person said, ¡°The project can¡¯t bepleted anyway. I don¡¯t want to waste time!¡±

    The moment he said this, Li Zixia red up. ¡°You¡¯re too much! This project itself is very difficult. Even if we can¡¯t do it, all kinds of experimental data can be used by future generations! How can you say that?¡±

    Xie Yingying¡¯s eyes turned red as well. ¡°Yes. How much money did Sister Xi invest in this project? The person who should be the most aggrieved is her! What right do you have to say such things here?!¡±

    That person stubbornly lifted his head. ¡°So what if that¡¯s the case? Professor Feng doesn¡¯t care about us anymore. Anyway, I want to withdraw from this project!¡±

    At the same time.

    In Feng Xingshen¡¯s office, Zhou Hong was sleeping outside when he suddenly heard the teacher¡¯s voice. ¡°It¡¯s out! I¡¯ve solved it! Let¡¯s see what Old Li will say now! Zhou Hong, give Old Li a call!¡±

 Chapter 629 - Little Squareâ€™s Purpose

    <h4>Chapter 629: Little Square¡¯s Purpose</h4>

    In theboratory.

    The three of them were still arguing.

    Xue Xi sized up the people outside. They were all craning their necks to look over, and all of them had uneasy expressions.

    She knew that their heart was wavering.

    Although the project had only been going on for a month and a half, it had been stuck in the current process for half a month.

    She turned to look at the agitated person arguing with Li Zixia and suddenly said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    These two words stunned the three of them.

    Everyone turned to look at her.

    Xue Xi simply walked out of the office and opened the door to look outside. Her gaze swept past the mathematics students who were still sleeping and then at the rest of the ignorant and nervous people. She then said, ¡°If anyone else wants to leave, you can say it directly. I¡¯ll calcte the allowance for this month clearly.¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    Li Zixia widened her eyes. ¡°Sister Xi...¡±

    Xie Yingying also wanted to speak, but Xue Xi shook her head slightly. After indicating for her to not speak, she slowly said, ¡°I was the one who initiated the project. In the past half a month, there has been no progress in the project, and that is indeed my greater responsibility. I know that some of you are under a lot of pressure, especially those who have their families and futures to think of. It is I who did not consider your feelings well. Hence, if you guys want to leave, I will ask the four directors to help you join a better project.¡±

    The entireboratory fell silent.

    The students¡¯ eyes turned red.

    Sister Xi knew.

    She understood everything.

    When they came to participate in this project, they came under a lot of external pressure. They were hesitant about the future and persuaded by their rtives and friends to not do it, but they still came. It was because they had faith in Sister Xi¡¯s personal charm.

    However, this kind of faith was the easiest to copse.

    When they realized that even Sister Xi could not help them solve the math problem in half a month, their minds copsed.

    This kind of copse was contagious.

    Someone lowered his head and wiped the tears at the corners of his eyes.

    However, someone else said, ¡°Sister Xi, don¡¯t me yourself! They¡¯re leaving not because of you! It¡¯s because they have a better ce to go!¡±

    Xue Xi paused when she heard this.

    Li Zixia seemed to have understood something and said angrily, ¡°What happened?¡±

    That person said, ¡°In the past few days, there¡¯s a person called Li Xuelei who applied for a project. This project is even more loaded! Moreover, I heard that his family gave him support. He¡¯s currently searching for people at high prices everywhere! He even specifically said that if someone from our side goes over, he will give them double the allowance! Sister Xi, if you don¡¯t believe me, ask Liu Xiu. He definitely knows!¡±

    Liu Xiu was the first person to initiate leaving.

    Xue Xi looked at him.

    Xie Yingying said angrily, ¡°Alright, I was wondering why you suddenly quit. So it turns out that you¡¯ve found a new ce! Then get lost. We don¡¯t want people like you!¡±

    Liu Xiu flew into a rage out of humiliation and said fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t want me? I don¡¯t want you guys! Not only did the other party offer me double the allowance, but the project is also very simple. It¡¯s also in the most profitable telmunications field! Why wouldn¡¯t I join such a good project and follow you guys to do things that are impossible toplete?¡±

    He turned to look at the rest. ¡°Since we¡¯ve already said this, let me say this. The neighboring Li Xuelei is currently recruiting. The allowance is twice the amount we have here. As long as you guys go over, there will definitely be no problem! Is anyone elseing with me?¡±

    The allowance from Xue Xi¡¯sboratory had already reached 5,000 yuan a month.

    This was equivalent to the sry of a fresh graduate. Rtively speaking, it was the highest in the school.

    If it was twice as much as here, that meant 10,000 a month?

    This temptation was too great!

    Although they were all students of Huaxia University, they were all from ordinary families. When Liu Xiu said this, a few people wavered.

    Those who could gather here were all elites in the school.

    If they were all poached, how were they going to recruit more people?

    Li Zixia roared, ¡°That¡¯s enough! The Light Source Machine is such a great project! It¡¯s already a blessing to be able to participate in this project. Don¡¯t you want to make your resume more glorious?¡±

    Liu Xiuughed. ¡°Are our resumescking? This project can¡¯t be done! China is a huge country. It has been pursuing foreign technology for so many years and has never caught up to it. How can it bepleted?! Back then, we followed Sister Xi because we wanted to fulfill a dream, but now that we¡¯ve woken up from it, we should continue living our own lives.¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°You...!¡±

    At this moment, Zheng Zhi appeared at the door. He sneered. ¡°You want to leave? Do you think it¡¯s that simple? Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯ve signed an agreement! It¡¯s fine if you want to leave, but you have topensate us with three times the penalty!¡±

    Liu Xiu was furious. ¡°How can you guys do this?¡±

    Zheng Zhi, who was dressed in a suit, stood up straight and stared coldly at Liu Xiu. ¡°Stupid ordinary people. I had you sign this agreement back then because I was wary of something like this happening!¡±

    Liu Xiu: ¡°...¡±

    The people who wanted to leave earlier instantly revealed angry expressions and became dissatisfied.

    Liu Xiu looked at Xue Xi. ¡°We¡¯re still students! It¡¯s impossible for us to sign abor contract. There¡¯s definitely a problem with your agreement! We can sue you guys in court!¡±

    Court?

    Zheng Zhi sneered.

 Chapter 630 - Choice!

    <h4>Chapter 630: Choice!</h4>

    When it came to thew, no one understood it better than him!

    He judged espers using esperws.

    However, this did not mean that he was unfamiliar with ordinaryws!

    He immediately said, ¡°Yes, so we did not have you sign abor contract. What you signed was a confidentiality agreement! After working here for a month and a half, you want to leave with the information you¡¯ve gathered? How is that possible?! Unless you¡¯ll not be engaging in research rted to ours, you¡¯ll have to pay three times the penalty!¡±

    Not doing rted research?

    If one were to investigate further, a phone was also an electronic device. How could it not be connected to their research?

    Liu Xiu was stunned. He looked at Zheng Zhi in disbelief. All his arrogance had disappeared and he fell on the chair.

    Zheng Zhi lifted his chin and looked at Xue Xi smugly.

    A stupid ordinary person would not consider the consequences before doing something. Fortunately, he had held back.

    Just as he was thinking this, he saw Xue Xi slowly lowering her head. ¡°I¡¯ll still say the same thing. Anyone who wants to leave with him can leave. I won¡¯t be holding any of you back. The agreement we signed back then will also be voided and I won¡¯t pursue any responsibility.¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°?¡±

    He frowned and walked to Xue Xi¡¯s side. Lowering his voice, he said, ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    Xue Xi ignored him.

    Zheng Zhi instantly felt a nameless fire surge in his heart. He was so angry that he took a step back. ¡°You... are really too much! Anyway, thepensation won¡¯t be shared with me. Why should I save money for you here? Do whatever you want!¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Liu Xiu was the first to stand up. ¡°I want to leave!¡±

    A few people who had already thought it through hurriedly stood up. ¡°Sister Xi, I¡¯m sorry. I-I also want to leave...¡±

    There were a total of 200 people in theboratory. There were about 100 people who came today, and there were actually 40-50 people who were persuaded by Liu Xiu!

    Seeing the crowd, Li Zixia and Xie Yingying panicked. ¡°Sister Xi!¡±

    Xue Xi, on the other hand, did not even blink as she pointed at the finance department. ¡°Go find Bottle and collect this month¡¯s allowance. You guys can leave now.¡±

    This group of people queued up to receive their allowance.

    The entireboratory was in chaos.

    In Xue Xi¡¯s office, she sat quietly on the sofa and watched as the door was pushed open. A person who had just queued up to receive her money walked in. Her eyes were red as she said, ¡°Sister Xi, I¡¯m sorry. I-I really need this money.¡±

    Actually, most of the people who were leaving felt guilty.

    Looking at them, Xue Xi actually did not feel anything.

    They were not friends to begin with, so how could they betray each other?

    She said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    That person instantly felt even more ashamed.

    However, there were also some who were as thick-skinned as Liu Xiu. After receiving the allowance, they even mobilized the rest. ¡°When we first arrived, we were just waiting to see how it would go. Now that you guys have realized that the project here is indeed very difficult toplete, let¡¯s leave together! I heard that the neighboring department will only recruit people today. Moreover, once they¡¯ve recruited a hundred people, they won¡¯t ept any more. If you guys don¡¯t leave today, you won¡¯t get another chance!¡±

    Some people were persuaded and wanted to leave, but there were also others who criticized, ¡°Just a little bit of money and you guys are already bought over? You guys are really useless! What future is there in making a phone? Sister Xi¡¯s research is what¡¯s useful for the country and the future! You guys are really short-sighted! Your eyes are short-sighted!¡±

    Liu Xiu said, ¡°Tsk, you make it sound as though you don¡¯t want the 10,000 yuan allowance. Oh, right. Project team leaders next door receive 50,000 yuan a month. Senior Li Man, are you sure you don¡¯t want it?¡±

    Li Man clenched his jaw and fists. Although he was also attracted by that 50,000, he still said, ¡°No need, thank you!¡±

    After participating in a project, he could not leave before finishing it.

    Moreover, he believed in Sister Xi.

    Sister Xi was even more formidable than Director Wang!

    Liu Xiu pouted and smiled. ¡°Right, our projectboratory is just next door to yours. This was specially requested by Senior Li Xuelei. It¡¯s easier for everyone to move to another location this way. Alright, everyone, follow me!¡±

    Theboratory was bustling with activity.

    Theboratory next door was also just moving in.

    In the afternoon, everyone who should leave had left. Xue Xi stared nkly at the remaining dozens of people.

    Zheng Zhi stood beside her and sneered. ¡°Who asked you to be generous and magnanimous? Do you see that? There¡¯s no one else now! Let¡¯s see what you can do!¡±

    Xue Xi ignored him.

    Li Xuekai, who had been sleeping the whole morning, seemed to have finally caught his breath and said, ¡°Sister Xi did the right thing.¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°?¡±

    Li Xuekai said, ¡°If your heart is no longer in this, why still stay here? Moreover, as our research goes deeper, the knowledge will only be more and more confidential. The people who are staying here are the ones who have experienced the temptation of money and proven themselves reliable.¡±

    Zheng Zhi frowned.

    Li Xuekai continued, ¡°Sometimes, thew can indeed control people. It can really make people submit to it, but one can¡¯t just rely on thew. Sister Xi¡¯s actions show the magnanimity and tolerance that a person who does great things should have.¡±

    Zheng Zhi was very displeased to be reprimanded by someone younger than him. He snorted. ¡°Everyone has a bad nature. The people who stayed behind can only be said to have not been tempted by 10,000 yuan. After that, offer them a million yuan. See if they will be tempted then.¡±

    Li Xuekai: ¡°...¡±

    Zheng Zhi stared at Xue Xi. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to regret today¡¯s decision!¡±

    Both parties parted unhappily.

    After Zheng Zhi left, Xue Xi suddenly turned to look at Li Xuekai and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Li Xuelei?¡±

    Li Xuekai clenched his jaw and was about to speak when a sarcastic voice suddenly came from the door. ¡°My good brother, we meet again!¡±

    Xue Xi turned around and saw a boy who looked somewhat simr to Li Xuekai but was more like Li Xuekai¡¯s father.

    He was wearing a white shirt with both hands in his pockets.

    He walked unsteadily and arrived in front of them.

    Good brother...

    Xue Xi suddenly recalled the illegitimate son that Mr. Li had mentioned during dinner that day. Could this be him?

    She turned around in surprise and saw that Li Xuekai had already tensed up. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Li Xuelei smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to do a project. Oh, right. Dad said that he wants to see what kind of achievements you can achieve when you don¡¯t have to work for others. He wants you to regret your choice that day!¡±

    After saying that, he turned to look at Xue Xi and smiled. ¡°Xue Xi, right? Knowing someone by their reputation is not as good as meeting them face to face. You¡¯re really amazing. No wonder our family¡¯s orthodox Li Xuekai was subdued by you! Tsk, right, Li Xuekai, do you want toe and help me? Our mathematics team¡¯s leader earns 50,000 yuan a month. If you follow Xue Xi, will you only get 10,000 yuan a month?¡±

 Chapter 631 - Elder Feng Is Here!

    <h4>Chapter 631: Elder Feng Is Here!</h4>

    Just as he said this, he heard Xue Xi say, ¡°Yes.¡±

    As the leader of the mathematics team, Li Xuekai indeed had a monthly allowance of 10,000 yuan. This was the price she had set previously.

    Just as they were speaking, Liu Xiu walked over. ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s it. No more, no less. It¡¯s exactly 10,000 yuan. Damn, the ordinary employees of our project have this money, but the project here only gives 5,000 yuan per person. Tsk, tsk...¡±

    When he said this, the people who stayed behind raised their heads. ¡°We¡¯re not doing this for money but for scientific research!¡±

    Liu Xiu pouted. ¡°Even if it¡¯s for the sake of scientific research, we have to fill our stomachs first! Oh, I said the wrong thing again. Haha, we can fill our stomachs by eating bread and chaff. But speaking of which, Sister Xi¡¯s project¡¯s allowance is indeed high enough. Unfortunately,pared to others, it¡¯s infuriating. Compared to our project, it seems too low! Haha...¡±

    Just as he said this, he heard Xue Xi say, ¡°From today onwards, other than the group leaders, who upy 0.5% of the shares, the rest can upy 2%.¡±

    Two percent!

    If the project could bepleted and they could earn 10 billion a year, the rest could earn 200 million! Then, when it came to each of them...

    This number was simply unimaginable!

    Everyone was stunned and looked at Xue Xi in disbelief. Just now, they had been mocked for not having a lot of money, but now, they were so excited!

    One had to know that Li Xuelei¡¯s entire project could earn tens of millions. That was a lot!

    Unfortunately, Liu Xiu threw a bucket of cold water on them. ¡°Tsk, that is really a huge piece of the pie. But can youplete the prerequisite? If you can¡¯t finish this project, you won¡¯t get anything!¡±

    Xue Xi could not be bothered with such a person. She turned around and said to He Gao, who had rushed over after hearing the news, ¡°Chase away all unrted personnel.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Liu Xiu and Li Xuelei were chased away roughly.

    The entireboratory finally quietened down. The originally packed ce became empty.

    Xue Xi looked at Yu Da and said, ¡°Recruit more people.¡±

    Yu Da: ¡°...Okay.¡±

    There was another recruitment notice on Huaxia University¡¯s intr. Unfortunately, it was very difficult to recruit anyone this time. Everyone knew that half of the elites in theboratory had left. This project was going to be canceled.

    ...

    The next day, just as Xue Xi arrived at theboratory from the dormitory, she heard amotion.

    She quickened her pace and walked over. She saw Li Man and the rest quarreling with Li Xuelei.

    Li Man: ¡°This is ourboratory. You guys can¡¯te over!¡±

    Li Xuelei smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve already applied for it with the school. Moreover, your side is empty. We don¡¯t have enough space. There are many people there. What¡¯s wrong with us using this ce?¡±

    Li Man: ¡°No, we don¡¯t agree!¡±

    Li Xuelei: ¡°You don¡¯t agree? Is there any use to protest? This is the school¡¯s space. Did you spend money to buy it? Do you think they won¡¯t agree just because you say so? I¡¯ve already applied for it with the school! This ce must be vacated for us!¡±

    Li Man: ¡°You guys are simply too much!¡±

    Standing beside him was the president of the student council. When he heard this, he sighed helplessly. ¡°Li Xuelei has indeed applied for it. There are too many people in their project now, and there isn¡¯t enough space. Moreover, half of your project¡¯s members are missing. So, let him use it first!¡±

    Li Man: ¡°...¡±

    Li Man was very angry, but the school had already agreed. What else could he say?

    He reluctantly moved aside.

    Li Xuelei pointed at the row and said to the people he¡¯d recruited, ¡°You guys can do the experiment here!¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and saw Xue Xi. He smiled and said, ¡°Aiyo, I¡¯m sorry. Xue Xi, don¡¯t we have a hundred people in our project now? But your project only has fifty, right? We have more people and we have more uses. I hope you don¡¯t mind!¡±

    Xue Xi looked at him calmly and did not speak.

    However, Li Xuelei was relentless. He followed her in. ¡°Right now, we also have need of some of yourboratories, so I cane in as I please! By the way, Xue Xi, I heard that your project is stuck on the research project that the dean of the Math Department of Huazhong University is studying. Tsk, tsk. This is Huaxia University¡¯s research project. How can Huazhong University possibly be so generous? I see that you¡¯re so talented in mathematics. Do you want to consider working on my project?¡±

    After saying that, he smiled again. ¡°Although our mathematics team already has a team leader, you can still be a team member if youe over! Don¡¯t you want to?¡±

    Bang!

    Xue Xi closed the door and Li Xuelei almost got hit in the nose.

    Li Xuelei rubbed his nose and looked very smug. He snorted and pouted. ¡°What¡¯s there to be proud of? It¡¯s been half a month and there hasn¡¯t been any progress. Do you really expect Huazhong University to give you mathematics support? Dream on! I¡¯ll wait and see what you¡¯ll do after you¡¯ve used up all the money of your father!¡±

    Xue Xi could not be bothered to speak because the group of students from the Student Union had arranged theboratory. They were all looking at the number of people and the project.

    There was nothing to separate her side.

    Even if she spoke up, it would be useless.

    But to make her swallow this anger? How could that be? She had to look for a teacher for such matters.

    Xue Xi opened WeChat and hesitated for a while among the directors. Her rtionship with Teaches Math was originally the best, but he was busy with something recently, so she finally chose the Physics Department¡¯s Dean Wang, who had the worst temper, and sent a message: ¡°Teacher, do you have time to help me?¡±

    Director Wang replied instantly: ¡°Sister Xi, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ...

    In the project team.

    Li Man, Li Xuekai, Yu Da, and the rest were also worried.

    Li Xuelei¡¯s project was doing very well, making their side seem even more deste.

    Li Man could not help but say, ¡°How much longer do we have to wait for the mathematics team¡¯s solution?!¡±

    Li Xuekai sighed. ¡°Sister Xi has recently put down everything else and focused on studying, but I can¡¯t be sure.¡±

    Li Man sighed. ¡°Professor Li Fan has been studying that topic for three whole years. If Sister Xi needs three months, are we just going to wait three months?¡±

    Li Xuekai frowned. ¡°That definitely won¡¯t do. If we rely on Sister Xi alone, this project won¡¯t bepleted in three years.¡±

    Li Man lowered his head and lost confidence in himself. ¡°It¡¯s our fault for being too useless!¡±

    Just as they were frowning, Feng Xingshen walked in with Li Fan.

    When they entered, they saw Li Xuelei¡¯s people moving things into theboratory. The scene was chaotic.

    Feng Xingshen¡¯s face darkened as he berated, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

 Chapter 632 - The Evildoer Is the First to Complain

    <h4>Chapter 632: The Evildoer Is the First to Comin</h4>

    Before Feng Xingshen could react, Li Man¡¯s eyes had turned red from anger. He rolled up his sleeves and wanted to hit someone.

    He and Li Xuekai were originally worried about the future of the project. Just as he¡¯d said, ¡°It¡¯s our fault for being too useless,¡± Liu Xi, who had betrayed them and chosen Li Xuelei¡¯s project, happened to be walking over with a box of items. When he heard this, he said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed too useless.¡±

    Li Man: ¡°?¡±

    Liu Xiu ced the box on the table beside him and stared at him. ¡°It¡¯s important for a person to have self-awareness. You¡¯re just a student who hasn¡¯t graduated yet, yet you¡¯re trying to study the light source machine. You¡¯re overestimating yourself! How many professors in China have been studying this for so many years? If they didn¡¯te to study this, it¡¯s enough to show how difficult this project is! Tell me, why are you staying here?¡±

    Li Man replied angrily, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±

    However, Liu Xiu suddenly ced the box in his hands on his desk. Not only did he ce it on it, but he also casually swiped the documents Li Man had originally ced on the table. The documents instantly fell to the ground.

    Li Man said angrily, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Liu Xiu said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m using this table. Please find another one!¡±

    Li Man: ¡°?¡±

    He stood up and said, ¡°This is my table. Even if you want to borrow a ce, you should find an empty spot. There are so many ces. Isn¡¯t that enough for you?¡±

    Liu Xiu sneered. ¡°It¡¯s not that it¡¯s not enough, but I like this table of yours. Hurry up and move aside. I want to work!¡±

    Li Man sneered. ¡°No.¡±

    Liu Xiu mocked, ¡°You upy the best position, but you don¡¯t work. You wait here every day for others to help you study the questions. Do you know what your actions are called?¡±

    The students who came with him echoed, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s called upying the toilet but not pooping!¡±

    ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡±

    Everyone startedughing wildly, making Li Man¡¯s face turn red. He clenched his fists and stared at Liu Xiu. ¡°F*ck...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, he waved his fists, intending to teach Liu Xiu a lesson.

    Everyone here was young and vigorous. They could not tolerate being criticized like this.

    However, before he could move, Li Xuekai grabbed his arm. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. If you hit someone, you¡¯ll be punished. By then, you¡¯ll have to give up your position to him!¡±

    Li Man was so angry that his entire body was trembling. His eyes were red.

    Liu Xiu clicked his tongue and pointed at his face. ¡°Have at me, then. If you have the guts, do it!¡±

    Li Man clenched his fists and turned around.

    Liu Xiu walked straight to Li Man¡¯s seat. ¡°If you don¡¯t dare to fight, then admit defeat and move aside!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Li Man stood rooted to the ground for a long time. His tightly clenched fists over and over again. Li Xuekai lowered his voice and said, ¡°Li Man, he is purposely angering you. Don¡¯t be fooled. Ourboratory has rules. Zheng Zhi was the one who set them. You know how strict he is with the rules. If you really make a move, you won¡¯t be able to do the project!¡±

    Li Man could no longer hold it in.

    He suddenly said in a low voice, ¡°Sorry.¡±

    He then clenched his fists and turned around. Just as he was about to hit someone, a figure suddenly rushed over. Pa! The sound of a p reverberated throughout the entireboratory!

    Everyone was stunned. Li Man was also stunned. Only then did he realize that the person who had done the hitting was Zheng Zhi.

    After Zheng Zhi hit Liu Xiu, he said coldly, ¡°Our rules are reserved for internal members, not outsiders. I really can¡¯t stand how you guys are being bullied!¡±

    Zheng Zhi actually did not want to bother about this matter.

    After all, it wasmon for a group of stupid ordinary people to do such high-handed things.

    Moreover, this project was impossible toplete. He came here only because his boss had given him a task. He did not feel a sense of belonging.

    However, even though he knew that this was the case, when he saw Liu Xiu bullying Li Man just now, he still felt uneasy. Hence, he could not help but attack.

    Liu Xiu was stunned. He stood rooted to the ground for a long time beforeing back to his senses.

    He was exasperated. ¡°Beating people up? You guys actually dared to hit people! F*ck your mother!¡±

    After saying that, he rolled up his sleeves and was about to step forward.

    Since Zheng Zhi had already taken action, the people in theboratory who could not stand Liu Xiu and the rest also rushed over.

    Both parties were in a stalemate. Just as a group battle was about to begin¡ª

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    Feng Xingshen¡¯s angry shout interrupted them.

    When Liu Xiu saw Feng Xingshen, heined, ¡°Director Feng, they hit me! Look at my face. How swollen is it? Director Feng, this is a project started by your math department. You must give me an exnation!¡±

 Chapter 633 - Protecting Her

    <h4>Chapter 633: Protecting Her</h4>

    Sensing themotion outside, Xue Xi finally pushed open the ss door and walked over.

    Just as she arrived, she heard Liu Xiu¡¯s usations. She looked at his face and realized that there was indeed a huge palm print there. His right face was swollen from the p.

    Hearing Xue Xi¡¯s footsteps, Liu Xiu turned to look at her. ¡°Sister Xi, you¡¯re here just in time! Look at my face! It was your project team member who hit me. Even if it¡¯s Zheng Zhi, an exnation is still necessary!¡±

    The moment he said this, she heard a loud voice say, ¡°Who did it?¡±

    The group of them turned around in unison and saw the Physics Department¡¯s Director Wang walking over withrge strides. Behind him was theboratory manager and the head of the Academic Affairs Office who had been called after Liu Xiu was beaten up.

    Director Wang was very anxious. Sister Xi had finally sought him out to do something, but unfortunately, he was not in the school at that time. After receiving the call, he¡¯d rushed over, but he was still a littlete.

    Wasn¡¯t it still starting now?

    Was Sister Xi beaten up? That¡¯s terrible! He had to ask around clearly and give Sister Xi an exnation!

    Liu Xiu was from the Physics Department. When he saw his director and heard those words, he instantly felt a sense of familiarity. He pointed at his face and said again, ¡°Director, look at my face. Sister Xi is from the Math Department, so they are biased. Director, director, you have to stand up for me!¡±

    Director Wang was stunned. ¡°Wait, you mean that Sister Xi hit you?¡±

    Liu Xiu nodded. ¡°She didn¡¯t exactly do it, but it was still a member of her project team!¡±

    Among the crowd, only Liu Xiu had a swollen face. The head of the Academic Affairs Office could not pretend that he did not see it. Hence, he frowned and said, ¡°No matter what conflicts there are, it¡¯s wrong to resort to violence. The person who hit him should apologize first!¡±

    Liu Xiu instantly revealed a smug expression.

    Unfortunately, not long after he began feeling smug, he heard his director¡¯s loud voice. ¡°Apologize? What apology is necessary? Apologize, my ass!¡±

    The head of the Academic Affairs Office: ¡°?¡±

    Liu Xiu: ¡°?¡±

    Before he could react, Director Wang pped Liu Xiu on the head. ¡°You must have done something bad first and angered Sister Xi. Tell me, what happened?¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    Li Man was Director Wang¡¯s student. When he heard this, he hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s their project team. They insisted that since they had more people in their project team, they should be allowed to borrow ourb. But aren¡¯t they just trying to snatch our space?¡±

    Liu Xiu: ¡°What do you mean by snatch? This is the school¡¯s, not your personal spot. Or what, after you finished this project, are you not going to move aside and let others use it?¡±

    Li Man: ¡°But we haven¡¯t finished our project!¡±

    Liu Xiu: ¡°You don¡¯t work every day, so why do you need to hog this spot? You...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, he was pped on the head by Director Wang. ¡°This ce is meant to be firste first serve! Moreover, I came here today to settle this matter!¡±

    He turned to look at theboratory manager. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Back then, the three directors themselves booked thisb. Why did you give it to someone else? Did you ask them?¡±

    Theboratory manager: ¡°...Director Wang, I saw that the other team was indeed quite crowded, and there are indeed many empty spots on this side, so I wanted to...¡±

    ¡°What were you thinking? Let me tell you, this is a project for Sister Xi. Before she finishes this project, no one is allowed to disturb her! Now, immediately, get rid of everyone who is not a member here! Is Huaxia University going to start internallypeting for a project? Our school doesn¡¯t have such a tradition!¡±

    Theboratory manager was originally in charge of this area. Logically speaking, he should not be controlled by the directors, but those particr directors were highly respected and not someone he could slight. Hence, he could only nod. ¡°Alright, then, you guys can go back!¡±

    When they were fighting just now, Li Xuelei had not been meddling. But when he heard this, he suddenly spoke up. ¡°Director Wang, theboratory has its own rules. You can¡¯t abuse your authority just because of personal feelings, right? Everyone is in charge of projects and everyone is equal. Who is more important than who here?¡±

    When Director Wang heard this, he turned to look at him and narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m abusing my authority? Alright, let me tell you. Once Sister Xi finishes this project, it will bring indescribable benefits to the entire country. Can your projectpare to hers? If I really wanted to abuse my authority, I would totally give this entire floor to Sister Xi! Do you still want to argue about equality with me?¡±

    Li Xuelei pouted and stopped arguing about this. Instead, he turned to look at Liu Xiu and said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to lend me theboratory. However, my personnel has been beaten up. Xue Xi, shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation?¡±

 Chapter 634 - The University Chapter Is Slowly Ending

    <h4>Chapter 634: The University Chapter Is Slowly Ending</h4>

    Before they could speak, Li Xuelei continued, ¡°Forget about theboratory matters. However, things like hitting people have nothing to do with the size of the project, right? Or do you think you can bully people who do small projects just because you¡¯re doing big projects? Does Huaxia University have such rules?¡±

    The moment he said this, the big shots present fell silent.

    Li Xuelei¡¯s family was rich. He was a member of the Li family and his father was in business. Meanwhile, Huaxia University could not have the reputation of their students casually fighting.

    Xue Xi fixed her gaze on Li Xuelei. ¡°What do you intend to do?¡±

    Li Xuelei smiled. ¡°Whoever did it will stand up and apologize. It¡¯s not like apologizing will cause you to lose a piece of flesh, right? If you want to fight, solve the problem peacefully. Then, do what you have to do.¡±

    His words seemed to be magnanimous, and no one could refute them.

    Zheng Zhi frowned and was unwilling.

    Ask him to apologize to a stupid ordinary person? No way!

    Just as he was thinking this, he saw Li Man walking forward. ¡°Sister Xi, I was the one who caused this. Let me apologize.¡±

    Zheng Zhi stood at the back and was stunned. Seeing Li Man¡¯s ingratiating and grateful smile, he pouted.

    He helped this person because he could not stand it. It was not because of anything else.

    At this moment, he would not admit that he was touched.

    Li Man felt that saying sorry was indeed fine and could quickly settle this matter. Hence, he decided to admit his mistake. However, before he could speak, he heard Xue Xi say indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s indeed wrong to resort to violence. So then, shouldn¡¯t he apologize for scattering our things on the ground?¡±

    Li Xuelei and Liu Xiu: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi said calmly, ¡°If you barge into someone else¡¯s territory without their permission, don¡¯t me them for retaliating. It¡¯s impossible for us to apologize. If you¡¯re not fine with that, shall we fight again?¡±

    After saying that, she even rolled up her sleeves.

    Xue Xi was definitely not trying to scare others. She was sincerely trying to solve the problem. In her opinion, saying anything was not as direct as doing it. She looked at Li Xuelei. ¡°I¡¯m willing to admit defeat.¡±

    Li Xuelei: ¡°...¡±

    The corners of his lips twitched as he suddenly said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to fight, but we can make a bet!¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Xue Xi replied. She then retracted her fist in disappointment and asked, ¡°What bet?¡±

    Li Xuelei: ¡°Let¡¯spete on who finishes first. Whoever loses will apologize for today¡¯s matter. How about it?¡±

    Li Man, Li Xuekai, and Yu Da widened their eyes and stopped her. ¡°No!¡±

    Li Xuelei raised his eyebrows. ¡°Aiyo, you guys don¡¯t even dare to ept such a bet? I thought you guys were really the most elite talents in Huaxia and Huazhong University!¡±

    Li Man scolded angrily, ¡°Li Xuelei, you¡¯re shameless! Our project is so difficult. Your small project can bepleted in two months if you worked overtime. You have the cheek topete with us?¡±

    Li Xuekai also said, ¡°How did the Li family produce someone like you?¡±

    Yu Da was even more furious. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too obvious that you¡¯re taking advantage of us? Do you think we¡¯re idiots? How can we...¡±

    Before he could finish that sentence, he heard Xue Xi say calmly, ¡°...Alright.¡±

    As soon as he heard that, the sentence became: ¡°...How can we not agree? This is such a difficult matter, so we must definitely take the challenge!¡±

    Sister Xi must not be made a fool.

    However¡ª

    The three of them turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi?¡±

    How could the project bepleted in two months?!

    Li Xuelei sneered. ¡°Fine, Xue Xi. You have guts! Let¡¯s meet next time! I¡¯ll wait for you to apologize!¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s expression was calm. Only He Gao, who was hiding in the crowd, realized that the mist in Sister Xi¡¯s eyes was not as thick as when they were in Bin City.

    It was as though she had gained more friends and feelings after entering university and had be more humane.

    After Li Xuelei left theboratory with his men, Xue Xi was just about to say something when Feng Xingshen suddenly said, ¡°Old Wang, why are you here?¡±

    Director Wang: ¡°Sister Xi called me over to help solve theboratory¡¯s problem.¡±

    The moment he said this, Feng Xingshen turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, why didn¡¯t you look for me immediately when you encountered trouble?¡±

    She actually went to look for Old Wang!

    <i>Sister Xi, you¡¯ve changed. You¡¯re no longer the Sister Xi I know! I¡¯ve fallen out of favor!</i>

    Feng Xingshen¡¯s facial expression was as dynamic as his psychological state.

    Director Wang said smugly, ¡°Damn, this means that in Sister Xi¡¯s heart, I¡¯m the first. Right, Sister Xi?¡±

    The rest of the people in theboratory: ¡°?¡±

    Feng Xingshen immediately turned to look at Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Cough.

    Xue Xi stiffly changed the topic. ¡°Teacher, why are you here?¡±

    Director Wang: ¡°To help you out!¡±

    Feng Xingshen: ¡°To look for you!¡±

    After saying this, they turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, which teacher are you calling?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She looked at Director Wang with a slight headache and said, ¡°Mr. Wang, thank you. The matter has been resolved and everything is now fine. Is there anything else?¡±

    Director Wang: ¡°?¡±

    Why did she look so heartless?

    The corners of Director Wang¡¯s lips twitched. Knowing that they still had something on, he left first. After he left, Xue Xi looked at Feng Xingshen. ¡°Teacher, let¡¯s go to the office first.¡±

    Feng Xingshen snorted and followed Xue Xi to her office.

    ...

    On the other side, Li Xuelei and Liu Xiu craned their necks to look at Xue Xi¡¯s situation.

    Liu Xiu said, ¡°Xue Xi looks pretty smart, so I didn¡¯t expect her to fall for your provocation. She even dared to gamble like this. What a joke!¡±

    Li Xuelei also smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just waiting for my good brother to fall. You guys have to work harder. Let me tell you, from today onwards, you have to work overtime, understand?¡±

    Liu Xiu nodded. ¡°No problem! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll try my best to finish it in one and a half months. Just wait for Xue Xi and Li Xuekai to kneel and beg for mercy, haha!¡±

    Li Xuelei raised his eyebrows.

    If he could finish his project before Li Xuekai, he would have a firm foothold in the Li family!

    The Li family was still managed by the old patriarch. The old patriarch liked Li Xuekai. After all, he was the legitimate son, so he had never epted Li Xuelei. This chance was something his father had fought hard for him. He had to grab it. If he could beat Li Xuekai to the ground, he could be the next head of the Li family!

    Just as he thought this, he suddenly heard a series of exmationsing from next door!

    He frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Why did it sound like there was a surprise?

    Liu Xiu was also extremely puzzled. ¡°Shall we go take a look?¡±

 Chapter 635 - Gathering of the Powerful

    <h4>Chapter 635: Gathering of the Powerful</h4>

    In Xue Xi¡¯sboratory.

    After Li Fan saw the progress of the project, he looked up in surprise. ¡°You guys have only been doing it for a month and a half and you¡¯ve already progressed to this extent?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Their experimental theory had already reached three-quarters. In another half a month, the theory would be established!

    Although thetter half a month was the most crucial, how could three-quarters of the early stage bepleted in a short span of one and a half months?

    Li Fan clenched his jaw.

    Feng Xingshen said, ¡°Old Li, we¡¯ve already agreed that you¡¯ll support us. You can¡¯t go back on your word!¡±

    Li Fan¡¯s face tensed up. ¡°I¡¯m going back on my word.¡±

    Feng Xingshen was instantly furious. ¡°Old Li! You...¡±

    However, before he could finish speaking, Li Fan said, ¡°My research project took three years toplete. How can I give it away so easily? Unless...¡±

    Feng Xingshen was on the verge of flying into a rage. When he heard this, he said impatiently, ¡°Unless what?¡±

    Li Fan coughed. ¡°Unless Sister Xi asks me to join this project. Then I¡¯ll bring the topic along. How about it?¡±

    Feng Xingshen: ¡°?¡±

    Feng Xingshen looked at the project report in Li Fan¡¯s hands and suddenly smiled. He pointed at Li Fan and trembled. ¡°You!¡±

    Li Fan said, ¡°Before this, I never believed that someone could really aplish the project. When you came to ask me for my results, I thought that you must be lying to me. How did this project reach this stage so quickly? I thought that you were ying tricks because Huaxia University¡¯s Math Department wanted to surpass our Huazhong University! Old Feng, it¡¯s my fault! You don¡¯t have to share your research project anymore. I was too narrow-minded.¡±

    Li Fan had always been a professional.

    He sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve only made two wrong choices in my life.¡±

    Feng Xingshen was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    Li Fan: ¡°Firstly, I didn¡¯t listen to you back then. I didn¡¯t make an exception in order to ept Sister Xi, causing her to miss crossing paths with Huazhong University. It was my mistake that Huazhong University failed to recruit such an outstanding student.¡±

    Feng Xingshen raised his chin smugly.

    Back then, when Sister Xi got first in the National Examination, he¡¯d personally called Old Li, but this fellow refused to believe him. Now, he must be regretting it, right?

    He asked, ¡°What about the second?¡±

    Li Fan: ¡°Secondly, I didn¡¯t agree when you looked for mest time. Now, I can only thicken my skin and beg Sister Xi. I wonder if she¡¯ll be willing to let me join?¡±

    Feng Xingshen was not suited to doing research for the light source machine, so he did not give Xue Xi much help. On the other hand, Li Fan¡¯s research direction was very important to the project.

    Feng Xingshen shot Xue Xi a look.

    Xue Xi extended her hand to Li Fan. ¡°Mr. Li, wee.¡±

    With Li Fan¡¯s participation, their project would definitely progress even faster!

    Both parties reached an agreement and Li Fan said, ¡°Alright, from now on, until the project¡¯s theoretical framework ispleted, I¡¯ll stay in Huaxia University. Old Feng, do you wee me?¡±

    Feng Xingshen: ¡°Wee, wee!¡±

    After saying that, he picked up his phone.

    Li Fan smiled. ¡°You¡¯re booking a room for me so quickly? Old Feng, you¡¯re too polite!¡±

    Feng Xingshen looked at him as though he was looking at an idiot. The corners of his lips twitched as he said, ¡°In your dreams. I¡¯m going to call Old Wang, Old Chen, and Old Liu to tell them that I¡¯ve found such a formidable external helper for Sister Xi. The three of them should also do something!

    ¡°You actually want me to book a room for you? You even mocked me back then, so it¡¯s good enough that I¡¯m not chasing you out with a broom! Sister Xi has a lounge here. I think you can just stay here.¡±

    Li Fan: ¡°...¡±

    ...

    Li Xuelei and Liu Xi heard the exmation and walked over curiously. They heard cheersing from inside. ¡°Director Li is willing to support us! Director Li has personallye to participate in our project. Our mathematics team is like a tiger that can take flight!¡±

    ¡°This is amazing. We can finally continue our research!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The group of people discussed excitedly, making Li Xuelei frown. ¡°How did this happen?¡±

    Liu Xiu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Even if Director Li supports them, there are still other difficult problems waiting for them! It¡¯s impossible for them toplete this project. Think about it. The best mathematics professor in the country is here, but will the best physics, chemistry, andputer science professorse? Who does she think she is? How can she invite so many big shots to help her?¡±

    These people, including Feng Xingshen and Li Fan, were all people who could hold their own.

    People in scientific research were all arrogant.

    No one would lower themselves to participate in such a project. After all, who was the overall leader of this project?

    As for the rest, it would be a joke if word got out!

    Li Xuelei heaved a sigh of relief.

    But at this moment!

    The phone in theboratory suddenly rang.

    Water from the HR team walked over and picked up the call. ¡°Hello, who is it?¡±

    The other party said something and Water¡¯s expression changed. ¡°W-who are you? Director Wang from the Huaxia Physics Association?¡±

    ¡°Wait, wait a moment. I¡¯ll call Sister Xi over to take your call!¡±

    He covered the phone and shouted at Xue Xi¡¯s office, ¡°Sister Xi, Director Wang called and said that he wants to participate in our project!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 636 - Back

    <h4>Chapter 636: Back</h4>

    Li Xuelei and Liu Xiu felt that they were hearing things.

    How did all the big shots in these research institutes hear the news? And what¡¯s more, they were actually willing to help?

    The two of them looked at each other and gulped. ¡°F-fake, right?¡±

    However, following that, they saw that those big shots who were so mysterious that they had only heard of their names and had never seen them before were rushing over.

    Some of them were travel-worn and looked like they had just gotten off the ne. Some of them were overjoyed and looked ecstatic.

    One by one, they entered Xue Xi¡¯s office.

    There were big names from the field of Physics and there were also people from the Chemistry world. All kinds of industry representatives were here to help Sister Xiplete the project within half a month!

    With these people joining, the entire project instantly became the focus of China.

    Li Xuelei and Liu Xiu¡¯s small project was entirely ignored.

    ...

    Li Xuelei and Liu Xiu stood there every day and stared at those big shots. After those people joined theboratory, the entireboratory became even busier and more structured.

    Xue Xi only needed to issue the tasks for each group and the big shots would definitely be able toplete them perfectly. Moreover, these big shots would often gather together to discuss the results and forcefully advance the progress of the project.

    In the past few days, Li Man¡¯s voice had be stronger. When he walked past Liu Xiu, he would snort and look up.

    Every time he looked at Liu Xiu¡¯s eager eyes, Li Man would say, ¡°Are you envious?¡±

    Liu Xiu: ¡°...¡±

    Meanwhile, those who had originally left with Liu Xiu were filled with regret. What was 10,000 yuan to them? To be able to work with so many big shots, this was a chance that they would never get in their entire lives!

    After leaving the school, as long as they said the name of one of the moguls, that¡¯s all they needed in their resume!

    Some people secretly looked for Li Man or Li Xuekai, asking them to say a few words in front of Sister Xi. They wanted toe back, but they were all rejected.

    For example, Liu Xiu. ¡°Brother, look. When I first transferred, I was also thinking of asking you toe over. Can you help me have a good chat with Sister Xi so I could ask her if I could go back?¡±

    Li Man sneered. ¡°Go back? What happens to the bet if you go back? How are you going to apologize?¡±

    Liu Xiu instantly said, ¡°This is Li Xuelei¡¯s bet. It has nothing to do with me. Brother, I¡¯m the one who was beaten up. I only fought back. Can you let me go back?¡±

    Li Man nced over his... back and smiled. ¡°Li Xuelei, do you see that? This is the person you recruited. First he betrayed Sister Xi, and now he¡¯s betraying you!¡±

    Liu Xiu jumped in shock and turned around abruptly. He saw Li Xuelei standing behind him and staring at him.

    Li Xuelei sneered. ¡°Why? Do you want to go back and be an underling that much? It seems that you don¡¯t want to be the leader of the physics team anymore. In that case, from today onwards, you¡¯re only a member of the physics team!¡±

    Liu Xiu: ¡°No, Boss Li, listen to my exnation. I...¡±

    Unfortunately, Li Xuelei did not listen. He turned around and left.

    Li Man mocked, ¡°Liu Xiu, do you know what the bosses hate the most? It¡¯s to have a heart in hell! I advise you to calm down and work hard!¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave when Liu Xiu suddenly said, ¡°Li Man! What right do you have to say that? Don¡¯t you know what abilities you have? In Sister Xi¡¯s project, you¡¯re at most an assistant. Do you really think you¡¯re that useful?! Who do you think you are? Go ask Sister Xi and see if she can do it without you!¡±

    His words made Li Man¡¯s pupils constrict.

    As a third-year student, he did not y a crucial role in this project. The physics team¡¯s problem was solved by Sister Xi.

    Now, the physics team was also being run under the hands of other big shots. He sometimes doubted himself.

    Hence, Liu Xiu¡¯s words pierced his heart.

    Was he useful?

    At this moment, a cold and indifferent voice sounded. ¡°We can¡¯t do without him.¡±

    Five words.

    It was sonorous and powerful, but it seemed to have injected a cardiac stimnt into one¡¯s heart!

    Li Man suddenly turned around and saw Xue Xi walking over slowly. ¡°Senior, you¡¯re very important to this project.¡±

    Li Man instantly smiled.

    The two of them ignored Liu Xiu and turned to leave.

    On the other hand, Liu Xiu was so envious that he gritted his teeth. When he returned to Li Xuelei¡¯s project, he had just entered when he was kicked by Li Xuelei. ¡°Instead of working hard, why are you beingzy? Let me tell you, if you continue to y tricks, I¡¯ll fire you!¡±

    Liu Xiu stared nkly at Li Xuelei. Looking at his exasperated expression, he suddenly recalled how Sister Xi had defended Li Man just now.

    The red-haired girl had walked over quietly. It seemed that as long as Li Man turned around, she would always be standing there.

    ...

    At the same time.

    Overseas.

    Professors Derry and Thor were chatting with Nichs Xiu.

    Thor said, ¡°This light source project is difficult in theory, but the real difficulty lies in the handling of the details, which constitutes the integration of the hardware. Currently, China¡¯s technology is still unable to reach such a low sensitivity. Theirputer technology is still unable to support the production of such a detailed tool model.¡±

    Derry said, ¡°Yes, this kind of tool that is even more meticulous than other machines ispletely under our monopoly. They don¡¯t have any information to build it and can only rely on innovative research. That won¡¯t be possible to aplish within three years. However, back then, there was a robot-like person in China who personally did it and the result was more urate than aputer. I¡¯m just afraid that China will send this person to this group of people.¡±

    The moment he said this, Nichs Xiu smiled. ¡°How can that be? Do you guys think that espers with mechanical hands can be found anywhere? There are only a few in the entirety of China. Moreover, how would such people end up doing scientific research? That¡¯s too wasteful!¡±

    There were only about a thousand espers in China, and there were only a few thousand people in the entire world.

    These people were as precious as pandas. How could they waste such resources on scientific research? They had more important missions to do.

    Moreover, espers were proud and arrogant. An esper who was more powerful than ordinary people felt that they were God. They gathered people that would listen to them. They relied on their own strength. How could they do such things as research?

    Just as he said this, his subordinate suddenly reported, ¡°Earl, he has returned to the capital.¡±

    Nichs was stunned for a moment before saying calmly, ¡°So what if he¡¯s gone back? Could it be that he will lead his subordinates to do scientific research for Xue Xi? This is too absurd andughable!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Derry and Thor also smiled.

    The two big shots respected espers very much.

    However, the subordinate¡¯s face instantly revealed an indescribable expression. ¡°That...¡±

 Chapter 637 - Wife-Doting Maniac Huai

    <h4>Chapter 637: Wife-Doting Maniac Huai</h4>

    Seeing him like this, Nichs Xiu could not help butugh and say, ¡°What¡¯s so hard to say? It can¡¯t be that Xiang really brought along an esper to help her do her project, right? That¡¯s too absurd. Xiang is not such a person...¡±

    Just as he said this, he heard his subordinate say, ¡°Yes, he did.¡±

    Nichs Xiu: ¡°...¡±

    The professors were also stunned. ¡°...¡±

    The two of them sat there in a daze and asked in confusion, ¡°Is what you said true?¡±

    The subordinate: ¡°It¡¯s true. When he returned to the capital and heard about this, he led a few of his mechanical-hand subordinates to Huaxia University.¡±

    Both Thor and Derry sat up straight.

    Nichs Xiu was stunned. ¡°Is Xiang crazy? Making espers do scientific research?¡±

    Thor and Derry also looked at each other in disbelief.

    Research was sacred and also the greatest pursuit. However, many businessmen looked down on scientific researchers. Many of them even gave up on their dreams and entered the business world.

    Even people like the two of them, who had reached such a high position, would always feel helpless.

    The status of espers was above them. They were existences that protected the country. There were very few of them in the world, and everyone was appointed their own positions.

    This was especially true for the mechanical hands. Given today¡¯s technological advancements, they were very useful!

    For example, there were some minefields that were extremely dangerous. If they were to go, they would definitely be able to tear the devices downpletely and perfectly.

    Such people were rare to begin with. Now, they were actually going to do scientific research?

    Don¡¯t me Nichs for being shocked. Even the two of them felt that it was a waste of talent!

    After the room fell silent, Nichs asked, ¡°Are they being forced?¡±

    Every country had an esper organization.

    In China, it was called the special department.

    However, in Country M, the special ability organization was controlled by Nichs and was named the Special Ability Alliance.

    In the alliance, Nichs had used his strength to conquer the rest and make them listen to him. However, Country M¡¯s individualism was very strong, so it was very difficult to make those people listen to himpletely.

    After all, it was impossible for Nichs to manage them all the time.

    As for the special department in Huaxia, it was said that they werepletely under military control. However, even so, they would definitely be unhappy if they made espers handle private matters, right?

    The subordinate replied, ¡°This, I think so.¡±

    Nichs sighed. ¡°Xiang is really a wife-doting maniac. No, she can only be considered as a girlfriend and not his wife. But if he does this, what about the rest of the espers in the department?¡±

    With him forcing a few espers to help his girlfriend with private matters, the rest must have something to say, right?

    Just as he thought this, he heard his subordinate say, ¡°The news we received is that the rest... only hate themselves for not having a mechanical ability and can¡¯t go with them.¡±

    Nichs Xiu: ¡°?¡±

    ...

    In the special department of China.

    Jing Fei was sighing. ¡°Boss got Zheng Zhi to help. Why can¡¯t I help?¡±

    Lu Chao could not help but say, ¡°This... Who knows? I also want to help. Why am I not a robot?¡±

    Qian Xin: ¡°...Why am I not a robot?¡±

    Jing Fei stood up. ¡°I really want to do scientific research with Sister Xi! If this scientific research is settled, we can earn a lot of money! Boss actually gave those mechanical-hands a chance to earn extra money. He didn¡¯t give us a chance, but we¡¯re still loyal to him and have never been disloyal! Boss is really too much!¡±

    Qian Xin: ¡°...¡±

    ...

    Huaxia University.

    The entire project¡¯s theoretical framework had beenpleted, as well as theputer models. Next, it was time to start making the equipment.

    Zheng Zhi, Yu Da, Bottle, Water, Li Xuekai, and Ji Silin were discussing strategies in Xue Xi¡¯s office.

    After the theoretical framework had beenpleted, the big shots who came to provide support left. With them around, the process that originally needed one and a half months had beenpleted in half a month.

    All of them were very busy. It was already very unusual for them to be free for half a month to help.

    When the big shots came to help, they had brought their respective assistants. Now that they had left, the project department¡¯s shorthandedness was exposed.

    However, everyone was full of energy, especially Li Man. After being mocked by Liu Xiu and defended by Sister Xi, he¡¯d still had some psychological barriers to ovee. Later, after Ji Silin chatted with him, this person seemed to be on steroids.

    Seeing that everyone outside was busy, Zheng Zhi could not help but grumble, ¡°Back then, when those people wanted to leave, I¡¯d said that I would use the contract to suppress them, but you refused. Now you know, right? What¡¯s the use of being stubborn? We don¡¯t have enough manpower now. Look at them. They haven¡¯t been home for a few days!

    ¡°Some people just pretend to be generous. Let me tell you, when it¡¯s time to be tough, you must be tough! Society is not the Garden of Eden. It¡¯s not as beautiful as you think!¡±

    Li Xuekai said, ¡°Little Square, that¡¯s all in the past. Don¡¯t say anything. Moreover, it¡¯s meaningless for those who betrayed us to stay. Something might happen!¡±

    Zheng Zhi liked to scold people and had never changed his habit. Moreover, this person strictly abided by the rules and was rigid and mean. In the department, everyone loved and hated him. What they loved was that as long as you followed the rules, he would give you the best benefits. What they hated was that if you broke the rules, his mouth would be so vicious that you could not wait to give him a few ps. Hence, everyone affectionately called him Little Square.

    When Zheng Zhi heard Li Xuekai say this, he said angrily, ¡°Something might happen? Look at the neighboring room. Haven¡¯t they been doing well for the past half a month? I didn¡¯t see anything happen to them! Moreover, they¡¯re all academic researchers. There¡¯s a contract here. If they dare to leak knowledge, I guarantee that they¡¯ll lose everything!¡±

    Zheng Zhi had never trusted a stupid ordinary person to be righteous. He only wanted to use thew to maintain the fairness of society.

    However, just as he said this, they heard Li Xuelei¡¯s angry scoldinging from outside.

    Zheng Zhi paused and asked in confusion, ¡°What happened?¡±

 Chapter 638 - King of Jealousy, Huai

    <h4>Chapter 638: King of Jealousy, Huai</h4>

    Li Zixia rushed in gloatingly. ¡°Sister Xi, I¡¯m telling you, the research and development project next door has a security breach! Ha! They¡¯re currently investigating who had leaked the information. It¡¯s fine if they investigate, but there are actually quite a few suspects!¡±

    Li Zixia had long disliked Li Xuelei. When she heard this, she hurriedly came over to tell everyone.

    She thought that everyone would be as happy as her if they heard it, but she did not expect them to look in the same direction after hearing it.

    Li Zixia looked over and realized that everyone was looking at... Zheng Zhi?

    What up with this inflexible guy?

    Zheng Zhi felt his cheeks burning as though he had been pped!

    Li Xuekai took the chance to say, ¡°Didn¡¯t something happen?¡±

    Zheng Zhi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°If something happens, just pay up!¡±

    Li Zixia smiled. ¡°What¡¯s there topensate? There¡¯s no evidence even if they capture a few people. Moreover, their families are not well-to-do. Even if they sell their houses, they can¡¯t afford topensate! Moreover, the things that each of them revealed are nothing. It¡¯s not considered breaking the rules. The mastermind was very shrewd. They bribed a few people, and by piecing together the bits of information they provided, one can deduce their research direction! Therefore, strictly speaking, those few people were really not leaking information. Li Xuelei¡¯s anger is useless now!¡±

    Li Xuekai looked at Zheng Zhi again. ¡°As the saying goes, virtue is one foot tall, the devil ten foot. There will always be someone who will want to earn money from the loopholes in the rules.¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°...¡±

    He could no longer say anything bad about Xue Xi and stiffly changed the topic. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s talk about how to produce the equipment now!¡±

    The entire equipment had to be handed over to a specialized factory for production, but the most detailed chip section had to be very fine.

    China¡¯s current electronic technology could not produce such a small product.

    They had working knowledge on how to do it, but as for really producing them, that was difficult.

    Seeing that she had nothing else to do, Li Zixia sneaked out to continue listening to themotion, but the people in the room fell silent.

    At this moment, Yu Da said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    The moment he said this, everyone in the room turned to look at him.

    Li Xuekai did not know about the existence of espers. He said in surprise, ¡°Can your precision be higher than a machine¡¯s?¡±

    Yu Da vaguely exined, ¡°Mhm, our family¡¯s skills are passed down.¡±

    Although Li Xuekai did not understand, he respected craftspeople. He knew that there was indeed someone in this world who could be more precise than a machine. Hence, he nodded. ¡°I¡¯m impressed.¡±

    Zheng Zhi, on the other hand, frowned. ¡°But there are more than a hundred things to be made for such an instrument. Right now, we need to mass-produce the equipment and prepare at least dozens of them. If you¡¯re alone, no matter how fast you are, when can you put them to use?¡±

    Just as he said that, he heard a cold voice. ¡°Then what about these people?¡±

    Following this voice, Xue Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. She looked up and saw the man pushing open the door and walking in.

    The man was still wearing a ck shirt and ck pants. After a month away, he seemed to have slimmed down even more. His facial features were more firm and sharp, and his entire person was taller and straighter.

    He seemed to have gone through a field survival ordeal. His entire body exuded a sharp aura, causing the atmosphere in the room to instantly be depressed.

    Zheng Zhi did not even dare to breathe. During the month that his boss was not around, he had even forgotten his boss¡¯s instructions not to mock Xue Xi. His boss had heard it again.

    Seeing his cold expression, Zheng Zhi felt his blood freeze.

    However, at this moment, Xue Xi stood up and looked at him with her beautiful eyes. There was a rare rxed and happy expression on her face. ¡°You¡¯re back, huh?¡±

    The word ¡°huh¡± made her words sound even more coquettish.

    The man¡¯s hostility instantly disappeared and was reced by a smile as warm as the spring breeze. Xiang Huai, who had been looking coldly at Zheng Zhi earlier, now looked at Xue Xi warmly and said, ¡°I missed you.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Zheng Zhi, who had just survived: ¡°...¡±

    He suddenly stood up and was about to respectfully address him when...

    Xiang Huai shot him a nce and did not speak. Instead, he pointed at the handful of people outside and said to Xue Xi, ¡°When I first arrived, I bumped into them. They said that they¡¯re here to help you.¡±

    Xue Xi looked at them.

    She had seen one of them in the special department.

    She asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    One of them walked forward and said, ¡°We were sent by Boss. We are all...¡±

    At this point, he saw that there were so many people in the room. He swallowed the words ¡°mechanical hands¡± and said, ¡°Craftspeople.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    So they were sent by her teacher, Omnipotent Boss. It seemed that they were all mechanical hands.

    No one in the room spoke for a moment. Xiang Huai shot a nce at Zheng Zhi, and thetter suddenly stood up. ¡°Ah, since there are so many... craftspeople, let¡¯s cut the crap and start quickly! A day is a day!¡±

    After saying so, Zheng Zhi led the rest out.

    In the end, only Ji Silin, Xue Xi, and Xiang Huai were left in the room.

    After staring at Ji Silin for a while, Xiang Huai purposely sat down beside Xue Xi and wrapped his arm around her shoulders. ¡°Little kid, I missed you so much.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Let go. Brother Silin is still here!¡±

    Xiang Huai shot a nce at Ji Silin. Seeing that he was pursing his lips and keeping a straight face, he did not stop what he was doing. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Brother Silin is not an outsider. What are you afraid of?¡±

    He purposely emphasized the word ¡°brother.¡±

    Ji Silin: ¡°...¡±

    Ji Silin sighed silently and stood up. ¡°Xixi, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Before Xue Xi could speak, Xiang Huai said, ¡°Alright. The little kid is busy, so she won¡¯t send you off.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Ji Silin pushed his gold-framed spectacles and the lenses reflected light. He lowered his eyes and walked dejectedly to the door.

    After pushing open the door and leaving, he turned around and saw that Xue Xi did not even look at him through the ss door.

    Ji Silin lowered his head and turned to leave.

    In the private room.

    Hearing Brother Silin¡¯s voice as he walked out, Xue Xi was just about to turn around to look when she heard Xiang Huai¡¯s low ¡°Sss.¡± He shouted, ¡°It hurts.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s attention was instantly attracted. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you injured?¡±

    Xiang Huai clutched his chest. ¡°Mhm. I had to undergo survival in the wild and was wounded by a wild beast.¡±

    Xue Xi panicked when she heard the word ¡°wounded.¡± ¡°Where? Take off your clothes and let me see...¡±

    Xiang Huai spread out his hands and allowed Xue Xi to unbutton his shirt. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious...¡±

 Chapter 639 - The Calm and Self-sufficient Sister Xi Has Been Defeated

    <h4>Chapter 639: The Calm and Self-sufficient Sister Xi Has Been Defeated</h4>

    Xue Xi was beautiful, good at her studies, and good-tempered. She had also established this project and was high and mighty. She was the goddess in the hearts of many students.

    Some were attracted by her charisma while others were attracted by her.

    In the project, there were many people who had a crush on her.

    At this moment, Sister Xi¡¯s boyfriend came. This matter attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    No matter what they were busy with, they found an excuse to print things. The printer was right beside Sister Xi¡¯s office. They all wanted to see what kind of man could conquer Sister Xi.

    A few people were queuing up and craned their necks to look through the ss wall.

    In their minds, Sister Xi was a good person in every way, but she was too apathetic. They heard that she and her boyfriend even went on a date in the library.

    A top student like her should be calm and restrained when dating, right?

    Unexpectedly¡ª

    A deep male voice sounded. ¡°Little kid, don¡¯t be anxious...¡±

    Sister Xi shouted in exasperation, ¡°Xiang Huai, what did you do with this button? Why can¡¯t I open it?¡±

    The man said dotingly, ¡°I¡¯ll remember to wear a nice shirt so you can undo my buttons next time.¡±

    ¡°Grr!¡±

    Their goddess panicked and used a little force to tear Xiang Huai¡¯s shirt open.

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    What happened to that cold restraint?

    Everyone wanted to continue looking, but Xiang Huai lifted his head and saw them. He instantly revealed a sinister smile and pressed his fingers. The curtains behind the ss fell and blocked their view.

    Then, a low breathing sound came from the room.

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    Everyone¡¯s lips twitched. Goddess, you¡¯re too anxious! They could no longer look at the sofa in the Goddess¡¯s office!

    ...

    After Xue Xi tore Xiang Huai¡¯s shirt apart, she looked at his chest for a while. However, she saw that his chest was still fair and his skin was cold. He did not seem to be tanned at all after being in the mountains.

    Moreover, although he looked skinny, the muscles on his chest were not soft at all. They were very firm.

    Xue Xi asked in confusion, ¡°You¡¯re not injured? Where are you hurt?¡±

    Xiang Huai pointedzily at his chest. ¡°Here, my heart is hurt.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Didn¡¯t you say that it was scratched by a wild beast?¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s face was not red as he said without batting an eyelid, ¡°Yes, a wild beast also known as the little kid. She¡¯s like a little kitten. She doesn¡¯t know how to think of me and only knows how to scratch people with her ws, making my heart ache.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Her face turned red. ¡°You...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Xiang Huai suddenly moved forward and blocked her mouth...

    ...

    ...

    On this day, everyone in theboratory saw that Xiang Huai¡¯s shirt had been torn. He was wearing messy clothes as he walked out of Sister Xi¡¯s office.

    At night, Li Zixia and Xie Yingying could not help but vaguely remind her, ¡°Sister Xi, actually, you guys don¡¯t have to be so intense...¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    ...

    ...

    That night, in the Sichuan restaurant beside the school.

    Li Xuelei and Mr. Li were eating. He picked up a piece of chicken blood jelly and was about to put it in his mouth when Mr. Li suddenly mmed the table, startling Li Xuelei.

    Mr. Li chided, ¡°Eat, eat, eat. All you know is to eat! How are you going to deal with the leak? Old Master has been very unhappy after finding out!¡±

    Li Xuelei put down his chopsticks and smiled. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s just a little leak. It¡¯s fine. As long as we develop it before the other party does, there will definitely be no problem.¡±

    Seeing that he was so optimistic, Mr. Li raised another question. ¡°I heard that many formidable professors have joined Li Xuekai¡¯s project? Now that their project is in the limelight, the old patriarch has said that those who can participate in that project are all very formidable!¡±

    Li Xuelei: ¡°How can that be? Dad, don¡¯t listen to the nonsense of outsiders. Let me tell you, our country¡¯s theoretical knowledge is actually not bad. What¡¯scking is the hardware, and it¡¯s for the integrated circuit! This thing can¡¯t be made up for with just theory alone. Those big shots have only been here for half a month, and they have all left. I think they know that it¡¯s impossible to do it, so they came to put on an act!¡±

    Mr. Li did not understand this and asked hesitantly, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. You don¡¯t know, but there are a few parts with very high requirements that no factory can produce. Do you know? They¡¯re doing it themselves now. Hahaha, what a joke. Do they think they¡¯re more urate than machines? Given how they¡¯re working on welding circuit boards, it¡¯ll be a joke if word gets out!

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. No matter how big the initial investment is and how many people support it, it will beughable if they can¡¯t do it in the end! Just wait for Li Xuekai to cry!¡±

 Chapter 640 - Old Feng Is Sick?

    <h4>Chapter 640: Old Feng Is Sick?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Initially, no matter how much money was spent on the project and how much trouble it caused, it was only a small matter among the students at Huaxia University. However, now that all the big shots had joined in, this project had already be the focus of the entire country.

    There were even some people who interviewed a certain scientific mogul who participated in the project and asked him if they could create a light source machine. That big shot said in a profound manner, ¡°The theory has beenpletely out, but China is inferior when ites to the hardware. However, this is already a milestone for our integrated circuits. It¡¯s worth remembering.¡±

    External note: The probability of sess is not high, but scientific research is noble and invible. The theories that are being created now are enough to be used as stepping stones for future generations.

    The scientific experts had the same thoughts. They respected the project, so they came to participate. However, some things could not be crossed in a month or two. They believed that they would definitely seed in the future, but at least for now, it was impossible.

    Li Xuelei found the interview video of Da Niu and passed it to Mr. Li. He said, ¡°Do you see that? Although they were praised so highly, it¡¯s obvious that they¡¯re trying to save their dignity. They spent so much money and couldn¡¯t produce any results. Isn¡¯t it just to create a grand image for themselves? So what if these people provide experience for theter generations? Isn¡¯t it still a money-losing deal now? Dad, we¡¯re businessmen. Don¡¯t tell me that you only want a good reputation and not benefits?¡±

    Mr. Li frowned. ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Li Xuelei heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid that his father would change his opinion of Li Xuekai because of this. He then smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter how amazing a craftsman is, he can¡¯tpare to the precision of a machine!¡±

    ...

    Half a monthter, five ¡°craftsmen,¡± including Yu Da, were lowering their heads and welding a circuit board.

    Beside him, Li Xuekai stood with a worried expression.

    In his opinion, this was something that a normal person could not do. However, Xue Xi looked at their boards and said, ¡°ording to this speed, we should be able to install the first light source machine tomorrow.¡±

    Li Xuekai: ¡°...¡±

    Actually, he did not think highly of it, but Sister Xi said this and looked as though there was no problem. She would definitely be determined to get it. He should not pour cold water on her.

    He just had to think about how tofort Sister Xi when the equipment was installed tomorrow and they tried mass-producing the chips.

    Just as Li Xuekai was thinking this, his phone suddenly rang.

    He picked up the call and an old voice came from the other end. ¡°Xiao Kai, do you have time tonight to have a meal with Grandpa?¡±

    Li Xuekai was stunned. His heart warmed as he said, ¡°Okay, Grandpa.¡±

    After hanging up, Li Xuekai stared at theboratory and his eyes turned moist.

    Actually, since he was young, Mr. Li had liked Li Xuelei more. After all, he was the child of his ¡°true love.¡± Meanwhile, he and his mother were just married.

    However, his mother was deeply in love with him. In order to win his heart, she even forced Li Xuekai to study hard since he was young, trying to make Mr. Li transfer his love to them.

    When he got first ce and Mr. Li really praised him, his mother became even worse.

    The word ¡°outstanding¡± was a halo to others, but to him, it was a method used by his mother to fight for someone¡¯s favor.

    He really hated it.

    If his family did not include his grandfather, who treated him sincerely, he would have broken down a long time ago.

    Grandpa liked him and insisted that he inherit the family assets. However, his father wanted Li Xuelei to join their household. This was their family¡¯s conflict.

    Li Xuekai could treat his mother and father coldly, but he could not be ruthless to his grandfather.

    After hanging up, he frowned and continued with his work.

    Seeing that he seemed to have a lot on his mind, Xue Xi did not speak much. In theboratory next door, Li Xuelei¡¯s project was about to bepleted and could be put into production soon. It was normal for Li Xuekai to be stressed.

    She did not know how tofort others, but others did.

    Hence, Xue Xi picked up her phone and called Ji Silin. Brother Silin was really a qualified psychiatrist. Ever since this project was established, it had experienced many hardships. When one¡¯s heart was unstable, it was Brother Silin who was here. Sometimes, after having someone to talk to, only then would everyone calm down.

    The call was quickly connected. Ji Silin¡¯s voice was so gentle that it was as though it would never change. ¡°Xixi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xue Xi said, ¡°Brother Silin, can you chat with Li Xuekai?¡±

    Ji Silin replied, ¡°No problem, but I can¡¯t go over now. There¡¯s an important patient here. I¡¯ll go over after I¡¯m done looking at this patient.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Okay.¡±

    She originally did not intend to ask who this important patient was, but just as she was about to hang up, she heard Ji Silin¡¯s assistant say, ¡°Dr. Ji, Professor Feng Xingshen is now free. Are you going over now?¡±

    Ji Silin: ¡°Mhm, now...¡±

    Beep, beep, beep.

    Xue Xi was stunned when the call ended.

    She could not have heard wrongly. The person that the assistant mentioned was indeed Feng Xingshen.

    What¡¯s up with Teaches Math? Why did he need Brother Silin to visit him?

    Xue Xi suddenly realized that something was amiss.

    During the development of the entire project, even professors and teachers who were not in the research field woulde over to take a look. They would help if they could, but Feng Xingshen had only rmended Li Fan over and never came again.

    She frowned and suddenly ced her phone in her pocket before walking toward Feng Xingshen¡¯s office.

    During this period of time, Feng Xingshen had been staying in his office.

    When she arrived downstairs, she saw Zhou Hong preparing to go upstairs. His expression was listless. One look and she could tell that he did not have a good rest.

    Xue Xi asked, ¡°What has the teacher been doing recently?¡±

    Zhou Hong sighed. ¡°Teacher has a project that he hasn¡¯tpleted yet. Recently, he has been working hard to speed up the project. He doesn¡¯t listen to anyone and insists on doing it. Sigh, I don¡¯t even dare to go back to sleep at night. I¡¯m just afraid that no one will find out if Teacher falls inside.¡±

    After saying that, he yawned loudly. The dark circles under his eyes were especially obvious.

    Xue Xi nodded and followed him upstairs.

    Just as he reached Feng Xingshen¡¯s office, he saw Ji Silin walking out. He did not expect Xue Xi toe over and was stunned. ¡°Xixi, why are you here?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Brother Silin, what¡¯s wrong with the teacher?¡±

    Ji Silin was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Elder Feng is quite normal.¡±

    Xue Xi walked past him and entered the office.

    Ji Silin stopped her. ¡°Xixi, Elder Feng is busy right now and won¡¯t let anyone in.¡±

    Not allowing anyone to enter...

    The more it was like this, the more fishy it was!

    Xue Xi did not care. She pushed Ji Silin away and barged into Feng Xingshen¡¯s office!

 Chapter 641 - Inheritance+Great Achievement!

    <h4>Chapter 641: Inheritance+Great Achievement!</h4>

    Xue Xi was stunned when she saw the scene inside.

    The office door and windows were closed and filled with the smell of ink and paper. It was stuffy, as though there had been no venttion for a few days. Moreover, the light was very dim. It was clearly daytime, but the curtains were drawn and the lights were on. It gave off a strange feeling.

    Feng Xingshen had his hands behind his back as he stood in front of the ckboard. He stared at the rows of equations written on it and paced back and forth. As he walked, he mumbled something as though he was possessed.

    Zhou Hong was stunned and said, ¡°Teacher?¡±

    Feng Xingshen ignored him and continued staring at the ckboard. Even though his body was moving, his eyes were not moving. He ignored Zhou Hong¡¯s words as though he did not hear them at all.

    Zhou Hong panicked and looked at Ji Silin, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the teacher?¡±

    Ji Silin sighed. ¡°He has fallen into his own world. If he doesn¡¯t solve these problems, he won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±

    Zhou Hong was stunned. ¡°What... what should we do?¡±

    Can academic researchers really reach this stage in the end?

    So crazy?

    Xue Xi looked at Feng Xingshen and suddenly thought of her maternal grandfather, Ye Lai.

    Ye Lai was a chemistry professor and was also crazy now. Could it be...

    She looked at Ji Silin. ¡°Brother Silin, what will happen if the teacher can¡¯te out?¡±

    Ji Silin was silent for a moment before sighing. ¡°Insanity.¡±

    Indeed!

    Xue Xi could only look at the ckboard. She had never ventured on this mathematics knowledge point before. After seeing it, she realized how profound it was.

    When she entered university, she only wanted to learn more basic sciences, but now, she realized that the mathematics field could be divided into several research directions.

    Many people only focused on one direction and would never reach the top in their entire lives.

    Xue Xi held her breath and stared at the equations.

    At this moment, Ji Silin suddenly shouted, ¡°Elder Feng!¡±

    Perhaps because Feng Xingshen had not rested for a long time, his body swayed. Xue Xi immediately reached out to support him and softly shouted, ¡°Teacher!¡±

    The curtains were suddenly blown open by the wind. A light shone in andnded on the two of them.

    Perhaps it was Zhou Hong¡¯s illusion, but he felt that the action of Sister Xi supporting the teacher was so sacred at this moment, as though it was a legacy...

    Moreover, there was no wind in the room. How could the curtains be blown open?

    Just as Zhou Hong was feeling perplexed, Xue Xi helped Feng Xingshen sit down on the sofa. Just as she was about to let go, she realized that Feng Xingshen was still grabbing her arm tightly. His closed eyes suddenly opened. ¡°Sister Xi?¡±

    He looked around in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°Teacher, you need to rest.¡±

    ¡°Rest.¡±

    Feng Xingshen smiled bitterly and looked at the ckboard. ¡°If I can¡¯t solve this question, I won¡¯t rest.¡±

    Just as he said this, he heard Xue Xi say, ¡°Teacher, let me.¡±

    Feng Xingshen was stunned.

    Zhou Hong was also stunned.

    Only Ji Silin was standing behind them. The light shone on his sses and reflected a white light.

    Feng Xingshen quickly reacted. ¡°Sister Xi, you¡¯ve never learned the relevant knowledge. It¡¯ll be slow going for you. Let me do it...¡±

    Zhou Hong also nodded. ¡°Junior, this topic is rtively unpopr. Very few people study this topic. I think you should advise the teacher to eat something and sleep for a while...¡±

    Xue Xi ignored the two of them and turned to look at the ckboard.

    Just now, when she first saw the equations on the ckboard, she did not understand them. She did not understand the meaning of these lines, but as someone who was too good at mathematics, when she saw those symbols, her mind already became filled with them. The moment she held Feng Xingshen, she felt as though a sh of inspiration had appeared, making her suddenly understand the meaning of those equations.

    It was very simple.

    She picked up the chalk and started calcting on the ckboard.

    Swoosh swoosh swoosh...

    The entire office suddenly fell silent. It was filled with the sound of Xue Xi writing the solutions. The sound of the chalk rubbing against the ckboard was the best music that Feng Xingshen had ever heard.

    He stared at the ckboard and seemed to have suddenly understood something. In the end, he looked at Xue Xi and then at his hand that was holding Xue Xi¡¯s.

    Then, he suddenly smiled.

    Half an hourter.

    Zhou Hong stared nkly at the densely packed lines on the ckboard. Since there¡¯s no space left to write on this ckboard, he took out another one. The entire room became filled with ckboards, and she had also filled them up.

    Sister Xi had once again solved such a world-ss problem!

    Zhou Hong looked at Xue Xi in disbelief and could not wrap his head around it. What kind of genius was this?

    After writing thest number, Xue Xi threw down the chalk and took out a wet tissue to wipe her hands. She quietly turned around and looked at Feng Xingshen before slowly saying, ¡°Teacher, are there any more questions?¡±

    Feng Xingshen seemed to have been relieved. He sat on the sofa and said in a daze, ¡°No.¡±

    In the future, there might still be many difficult andplicated problems, but now, at least at this moment, the topic that he wanted to study his whole life had been solved.

    He did not know when the curtains were drawn. The sunlight shone in and shone on Feng Xingshen. He felt warm.

    The red-haired girl said, ¡°Teacher, then you should eat and sleep.¡±

    Feng Xingshen smiled like a child and nodded. ¡°Aye! Eat! Sleep! I can rest well!¡±

    ...

    ...

    That night, Li Xuekai left theboratory and arrived at the hotel where he had arranged to meet Grandpa Li.

    Just as he entered the private room, he saw Grandpa Li sitting on the sofa with a dark expression. Beside him, Mr. Li was smiling ingratiatingly. ¡°I thought that since you¡¯re already here, we should meet.¡±

    Li Xuekai was stunned.

    When Grandpa Li saw Li Xuekai, his expression finally improved. He waved at him. ¡°Xiao Kai,e here.¡±

    Li Xuekai nodded. Just as he was about to walk over, footsteps came from the door. He turned around and saw Li Xuelei walking in.

    He was no longer as arrogant as he was in school. Wearing a white suit, he stood there like a dog and respectfully greeted, ¡°Hello, Grandpa!¡±

    Grandpa Li¡¯s face darkened. Just as he was about to speak, Mr. Li stood up and dragged Li Xuelei into the room. ¡°Dad, no matter what, this is your grandson! Even if you have something against his mother, you can¡¯t implicate the child, right?¡±

    Grandpa Li was stunned.

    Mr. Li dragged Li Xuelei over. When he passed by Li Xuekai¡¯s seat, he bumped into him and made him take a step back. Immediately, Mr. Li pressed Li Xuelei¡¯s shoulders and made him sit beside Grandpa Li. ¡°Sit here and have a good chat with your grandfather!¡±

    Li Xuekai looked at that spot.

    It should have been him sitting there. It was the seat that Grandpa had saved just now.

    He lowered his eyes and said, ¡°Grandpa, since you still have other guests, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Grandpa Li hurriedly said, ¡°Xiao Kai, I came here to see you. What other guests? Nothing...¡±

    Just as he said this, he heard a bang. Mr. Li mmed the table and stood up. ¡°Li Xuekai, what do you mean? You don¡¯t want your grandfather to acknowledge Li Xuelei? Let me tell you, this is your brother. You must ept it!¡±

    Li Xuekai frowned and was about to say something when Li Xuelei smiled awkwardly. He took out a gift and passed it to Grandpa Li. ¡°Grandpa, I heard that today is your birthday. This is my gift to you. If I am not weed, I¡¯ll leave first, lest I affect your mood.¡±

    Birthday...

    Li Xuekai paused.

    It turned out that today was his grandfather¡¯s birthday. He was busy with scientific research, and every day, his days were reversed, making him muddle-headed.

    He looked at Elder Li. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry. I forgot that it¡¯s your birthday today.¡±

    Grandpa Li said, ¡°Xiao Kai, it¡¯s fine. What birthday? I¡¯m just having a meal with you.¡±

    Let¡¯s have a meal together...

    Li Xuekai could no longer move.

    Mr. Li also said, ¡°Li Xuekai, your grandfather is already so old. In order to amodate you, he especially rushed to the capital. If you throw a tantrum and dy your grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet tonight, you will be unfilial!¡±

    Li Xuekai clenched his jaw.

    Today was his grandfather¡¯s birthday. No one wanted to make the scene too ugly. Hence, he dared to bring Li Xuelei over.

    Li Xuekai lowered his eyes and sat down.

    The four of them sat down around the dining table. Grandpa Li looked at Li Xuekai and said, ¡°Xiao Kai, is the project you¡¯ve been researching quite tiring? Why do you look so pale and skinny?¡±

    Just as Li Xuekai was about to speak, Li Xuelei said, ¡°Yes, they often work overtime for their project. Sometimes, when we are done with our project for the day, we can even see them working overtime on theirs. It¡¯s too tiring.¡±

    Just as Grandpa Li was about to speak, Mr. Li sneered. ¡°So what if he¡¯s tired? They¡¯vee up with a bunch of useless theories, and they can¡¯t be put into practice at all. I heard that you spent hundreds of millions on them!¡±

    Li Xuekai: ¡°The investments were all from Sister Xi¡¯s pocket. It has nothing to do with us, right?¡±

    Mr. Li sneered. ¡°A girl really doesn¡¯t know anything. Just because she¡¯s pampered by her family, she¡¯s wasting money like this. Stay away from her in the future, lest you get led astray!¡±

    Li Xuekai: ¡°...Even if I¡¯m led astray, I don¡¯t have hundreds of millions to squander.¡±

    His bank card had long been confiscated!

    Mr. Li choked. Just as he was about to re up, Grandpa Li flew into a rage. ¡°Such a delicious meal and it can¡¯t even stop your mouth! If you speak again, I¡¯ll chase you out!¡±

    Mr. Li immediately smiled ingratiatingly. ¡°Dad, let me introduce Xiao Lei to you. The project he¡¯s working on is about to seed. We¡¯re also about to invest in its mass production, and our future profits will reach tens of millions. Although tens of millions is nothing to our family, this is his first project. I¡¯ve only invested a few million. Unlike some people who can¡¯t even get a single cent of the profits. Oh, that¡¯s not right. I heard that on your project, the team leader¡¯s sry is ten thousand yuan a month?¡±

    As Mr. Li wasughing mockingly, Li Xuelei said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t say that. Xiao Kai has shares. I heard that the other team leaders have 0.5%, but Sister Xi likes Xiao Kai and gave him 1%. If their project ispleted, it won¡¯t be a problem for them to earn five billion yuan a year. One percent is fifty million!¡±

    Mr. Li sneered. ¡°That is a huge piece of the pie. The prerequisite is that the project can bepleted. However, if this project could bepleted so easily by you college students, China would not have fallen behind the world for so many years!¡±

    ...

    At the same time.

    In theboratory, a huge piece of equipment had already been shipped over. There were only a few key parts left to be assembled. Yu Da put in the results that they had worked hard for half a month and pressed the switch.

    Sess!

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 642 - Cheers

    <h4>Chapter 642: Cheers</h4>

    Li Xuekai was still unaware of the bustle andughter in theboratory.

    He was sitting on pins and needles at the dining table. He could not wait to escape this family.

    He could not understand how his family could be so calctive.

    He frowned as he watched Mr. Li praise Li Xuelei and ate silently.

    If not for his grandfather¡¯s birthday, he would have left long ago.

    Just as he was deep in thought, a pair of chopsticks picked up a piece of pork ribs and ced it in his bowl. Li Xuekai looked up and saw his grandfather¡¯s concerned gaze. ¡°Xiao Kai, you¡¯ve lost weight. You haven¡¯t eaten well recently, right? Eat more.¡±

    Li Xuekai was stunned and nodded.

    Li Xuelei and Mr. Li looked at each other.

    Mr. Li continued, ¡°Dad, Xiao Lei¡¯s project is about to bepleted. Do you think thepany should give Xiao Lei a position? It¡¯ll be easier to manage when the project is in production!¡±

    Grandpa Li ignored him and looked at Li Xuekai before saying, ¡°Xiao Kai, what project do you want to do? You don¡¯t have a father to invest in you, but you still have a grandfather! A person like Li Xuelei who spent money to get into Huaxia University might be able to settle a project, but a person like you will definitely have better achievements. Grandpa will support you with all my heart!¡±

    His words made Mr. Li and Li Xuelei unable to raise their heads.

    Li Xuekai smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa, there¡¯s no need. I...¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t need you to invest in him! He has that Sister Xi now and she has a huge project worth hundreds of millions! Dad, if you suck up to him here, he won¡¯t appreciate it at all. Faced with such an unfilial grandson, why do you have to do this?¡±

    Mr. Li pointed at Li Xuelei again and said, ¡°Dad, can you take a look at this grandson? He¡¯s in the right. Since the project has beenpleted, can¡¯t you arrange a position for him?¡±

    Grandpa Li finally stood up in anger. He looked at his grandson, who was sitting there, allowing Mr. Li to criticize him and not leaving. He knew that this was because it¡¯s his birthday, so he waspromising.

    He was so angry that his chest heaved. ¡°I¡¯m not eating this meal! Scram!¡±

    Mr. Li did not leave. ¡°Dad, you...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Grandpa Li strode out.

    Initially, he only wanted to have a meal with Li Xuekai, Mr. Li, and himself. However, he was so angry now.

    If he left, Xiao Kai could leave this ce and not be angered by this.

    When he left, Mr. Li picked up his coat. Before he chased after him, he red at Li Xuekai. ¡°Look, it¡¯s all because of you that your grandfather doesn¡¯t acknowledge Xiao Lei! Your grandfather¡¯s birthday was also ruined by you! You unfilial son! Bastard!¡±

    After saying that, he rushed out.

    Li Xuekai: ¡°...¡±

    He stared at the table full of food and suddenly felt that this father of his was really ridiculous.

    Li Xuelei narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Li Xuekai, what do you mean by this?¡±

    Li Xuekai was stunned.

    Li Xuelei said angrily, ¡°Are you the one who¡¯s not letting Grandpa give me a position? Let me tell you, I¡¯m the eldest grandson of the Li family! The Li family¡¯spany is destined to be mine! And you... are just a dog in the grave!¡±

    As they were speaking, a service staff walked in. ¡°May I ask, who will foot the bill?¡±

    Grandpa Li left in a hurry and Mr. Li chased after him even more hurriedly. The two of them left without paying.

    After the service staff said this, Li Xuelei subconsciously took out his bank card. Just as he was about to hand it to the service staff, a few men and women suddenly rushed in from the door. One look and he could tell that they were students.

    ¡°Brainiac Li Xuekai? It¡¯s really you!¡±

    ¡°Why are you here? The two people who just left are the chairman and general manager of the Li family, right? Could it be that you guys...¡±

    Someone said, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that Brainiac is from the Li family. Do you believe me now? Otherwise, why would hee here to eat?¡±

    Li Xuekai knew these people. On the day he started school, it was these seniors who¡¯d picked him up. While he was hesitating, someone said, ¡°Brainiac, we¡¯re going to yourpany to intern. Can you help us greet them?¡±

    While the few of them greeted him warmly, Li Xuelei retracted the bank card that he had extended. With a dark smile, he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Li Xuekai, you are the eldest son of the Li family, so are you going to foot the bill?¡±

    Li Xuekai: ¡°?¡±

    A meal here cost tens of thousands, but he only had a few thousand in his bank card. How could he afford it? Li Xuelei clearly knew that his bank card had been stopped. He was purposely making things difficult for him!

    Li Xuekai frowned.

    Li Xuelei pped his own head. ¡°Damn, look at my memory. Weren¡¯t you chased out of the house by Dad? He said that you¡¯re ignorant and ipetent and only know how to fool around with Sister Xi every day. Forget it, let me settle the bill!¡±

    He then passed the bank card to the service staff and said arrogantly, ¡°Bill.¡±

    The moment he said this, the few people who were about to suck up to Li Xuekai instantly turned their gazes to Li Xuelei. Someone smiled and said, ¡°So it¡¯s Li Xuelei! I heard that you and Li Xuekai are brothers?¡±

    Li Xuelei smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. Xiao Kai is my younger brother.¡±

    The few people immediately fawned. ¡°So you¡¯re the eldest son of the Li family! Li Xuekai was chased out of the Li family? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Li Xuelei sneered.

    Li Xuekai stood up and walked out. When he reached the door, he heard Li Xuelei recount what had happened. Those people were cooperating with Li Xuelei to mock him.

    ¡°Tsk, you don¡¯t want to be the Li family¡¯s heir and insist on helping others?¡±

    ¡°Then from now on, the Li family will be yours!¡±

    ¡°Senior Li Xuelei, please take care of us in the future! Can you help us greet your elders and let us enter to intern?¡±

    Li Xuelei smiled and said, ¡°No problem. We¡¯re all ssmates. It¡¯s ourpany. Just say hello.¡±

    ¡°Wow, Li Xuelei, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    As they spoke, Li Xuekai silently left the private room and boarded the car back to school.

    Grandpa did not know that Mr. Li had confiscated his bank card, and his pride prevented him from saying this. Moreover, Sister Xi¡¯s ten thousand yuan allowance was enough for him to live on.

    He had never been a profligate person and was holding his breath.

    Didn¡¯t Dad look down on him?

    Did he think that he had embarrassed the Li family by working for Sister Xi?

    Ha.

    These people were always short-sighted. Everything was about benefits, but he did not know what research meant. He did not know what he wanted.

    Even if he did not manage to produce the light source machine in the end, so what if he was chased away from the Li family? It was enough for him to stay by her side for the rest of his life.

    After Li Xuekai figured this out, the car returned to the school.

    He alighted and walked toward theboratory. Just as he reached the entrance, he heard the cheers inside.

 Chapter 643 - A Slap in the Face!

    <h4>Chapter 643: A p in the Face!</h4>

    Li Xuekai was stunned. It waste at night, but theboratory was bustling.

    After the theory waspleted, everyone¡¯s mood had been very low because everyone knew that the light source machine itself could not bepleted.

    If they were this happy now, could it be...

    He suddenly lifted his head and looked at theboratory in disbelief. He quickened his pace until he was running.

    Just as he reached the entrance, he saw that the people who had not left theboratory were all hugging each other. Some were crying tears of joy while others were hugging each other. They were so touched that they were stomping their feet like children.

    Only Xue Xi stood by the side. She seemed to have been certain since long ago that the light source machine would be a sess, so she was not excited at this moment. However, there was a hint of gentleness on her cold face and she was no longer looking at everything indifferently.

    As though she had heard his footsteps, Xue Xi turned around. The moment she saw Li Xuekai, she raised an eyebrow.

    Li Xuekai was stunned.

    He said in disbelief, ¡°Sess?¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s reaction was slow. Those two seconds of hesitation were enough to make Li Xuekai¡¯s heart stop beating. She nodded. ¡°...Mhm.¡±

    Li Xuekai: ¡°...¡±

    He looked at theboratory again and rushed over. He had always been aposed person, but now, he was as happy as a child!

    Theboratory was filled with cheers. Xue Xi slowly took two steps back.

    Just as she reached the door, she turned around and saw a tall figure standing there. He was leaning against the wall and staring at theboratory with a resolute gaze. This person was none other than He Gao.

    Xue Xi raised an eyebrow.

    He Gao had a lollipop in his mouth. When he saw her raise an eyebrow, he raised an eyebrow and silently turned around to leave theboratory.

    After he left, Xue Xi picked up her phone.

    Even though she knew that this experiment would seed, this was the first time she had worked with so many people to do a project. It was the first time she was in charge of the fates of so many people.

    She knew that many people had experienced all kinds of pressure. For example, Li Xuekai had even fallen out with his family over this project.

    However, this was only what she knew. She knew that there were more people who were under pressure in ces she did not know.

    Now, she had finally handed over a satisfactory answer sheet.

    Hence, although she looked indifferent now, the joy in her heart was overflowing from her eyes. She wanted to find someone to share this joy with.

    Hence, she picked up her phone and sent Xiang Huai a WeChat message: ¡°Sess.¡±

    Xiang Huai, who usually replied instantly, ignored her.

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She could only open Omnipotent Boss¡¯s WeChat and report: ¡°Teacher, thank you for sending your people over. Sess!¡±

    Omnipotent Boss replied instantly: ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    So, Xiang Huai, where did you go?

    Just as she was thinking this, arge hand suddenly reached out from behind her and grabbed her from under her arms. It was as though he was carrying a child as he lifted her up.

    Xue Xi instinctively wanted to resist, but before her fist could touch him, she felt a sharp pain in her heart. She immediately understood that this was Xiang Huai!

    Xue Xi called out softly. She was still hugging her book when Xiang Huai picked her up.

    Xiang Huai chuckled. ¡°Little kid.¡±

    He hugged Xue Xi, who struggled to get down. Once her feet were on the ground, she could not wait to say, ¡°Xiang Huai, I seeded in my research!¡±

    Xiang Huai lowered his head to look at her. The mist in the girl¡¯s eyes had already dispersed. Her eyes were ck and bright, and her red hair fluttered in the night wind. She was exuding a strange glow.

    Her voice was filled with pride and happiness.

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°Mhm. Little kid is amazing.¡±

    Xue Xi suddenly blinked and extended her hand. ¡°So, do you have a reward for me?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi was just teasing him and knew that he was definitely not prepared. Hence, she said coquettishly, ¡°You said before that you would reward me if the project is sessful. You didn¡¯t even prepare anything. Do you not trust me at all?¡±

    Her words werepletely coquettish and her tone was a little soft.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s dark brown eyes darkened.

    He looked to the side and suddenly pressed Xue Xi¡¯s shoulders. He brought her up against the wall and said from above, ¡°Of course I have a reward for you. It¡¯s this.¡±

    He lowered his head.

    The man¡¯s body was filled with his uniquely cold aura. The moment he lowered his head, Xue Xi felt that her mouth waspletely upied by his hormones!

    She could only hum and swallow the rest of her words.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    The man¡¯s kiss seemed to have been infected by her excitement. It was overbearing and domineering. As they tangled against each other, someone seemed to have heard themotion in theboratory and walked over.

    Xue Xi¡¯s hearing had always been good. When she heard the sound, she wanted to push the man away. ¡°Someone... Mhm!¡±

    Just as she said this, her lips and tongue were pressed down again and she could not move.

    Just as Xue Xi was feeling anxious, Xiang Huai suddenly grabbed her arm and the two of them entered the corridor beside them.

    Pa! Pa! Pa! Footsteps were hearding from next door. It was Xie Yingying and Li Zixia. The two of them were discussing. ¡°The project has really beenpleted. Oh my god, I¡¯ve witnessed a scientific miracle!¡±

    Xie Yingying also nodded. ¡°I poured tea for this project. I¡¯m proud!¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°I¡¯m also proud that I wiped the floor for this project! Ah ah ah! Where¡¯s Sister Xi?¡±

    Xue Xi, who was being searched for by everyone, was currently being pressed down by the man in the corridor to do something that was unsuitable for children. The cheers outside seemed to be blocked by the door.

    Behind her was the cold wall and in front of her was the man¡¯s burning chest.

    The cold moonlight shone in and the girl¡¯s soft cries were swallowed by the man. That night, Xue Xi finally understood what it meant for one to be like a wolf and a tiger.

    However, when the two of them finally separated while panting, Xiang Huai realized that even though the little kid was dazed from his kiss and her mind was filled with confusion, her hand was still holding onto her book and did not let go...

    ...

    ...

    The next morning, Li Xuelei and Liu Xiu entered theirboratory.

    Just as they entered, they saw that everyone in theirboratory was listening to the sounds from next door.

    The people who¡¯d stayed in theboratoryst night knew that they had achieved sess, but there were still some people who did not know. For example, Fan Han was informed of this news after he came over today, so the exmations did not stop.

    Everyone had always been curious about what was happening next door.

    Li Xuelei was also very confused. He brought Liu Xiu to the side.

    Liu Xiu hesitated. ¡°They sound very happy. What could be the matter?¡±

    Li Xuelei: ¡°Who cares? Anyway, it¡¯s impossible for the light source machine to be made. What¡¯s the use of them being happy about anything else?¡±

    As he said this, he saw Li Man standing there. When he saw the two of them, he smiled. ¡°Yo, did you guys hear the news ande to apologize?¡±

    He stood up and pointed at himself. ¡°Come on, grandson. Call me grandpa!¡±

    ...

    At the same time, Grandpa Li and Mr. Li, who had returned home overnight, were also urgently calling for a board meeting.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Grandpa Li stared at the procurement manager in disbelief.

    The manager sighed. ¡°Their orders have increased greatly recently. They will definitely have to ept orders from their own country before giving them to us. Moreover, they have a limited number of orders meant for China every year. Sigh!¡±

    Grandpa Li frowned. ¡°Is there no other way?¡±

    The manager said, ¡°Yes, increase the payment! A dor per chip needs to be added!¡±

    Grandpa Li was furious. ¡°What huge order increase? I think they¡¯re just being greedy for money! This is too much!¡±

    The manager sighed. ¡°But we don¡¯t have any other choice. Ourpany is mainly in the phone business. If we don¡¯t have that chip, what should we do next? The top chip producers in the country can only support up to 14 nanometers right now. That foreignpany has already achieved six nanometers! The difference is too huge!¡±

    Someone beside him said indignantly, ¡°This is spurred by maliciouspetition. They want their phones to dominate the Chinese market! How detestable! What should we do now?¡±

    The purchasing manager sighed. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t China have a light source machine? If we had one too, who would be willing to look at their cold faces?! Every year, they force everyone and their grandmothers to buy things. Sigh!¡±

    After hearing this, Mr. Li said, ¡°After Xiao Lei¡¯s project is done, can¡¯t he put it into practice?¡±

    The manager of the procurement department nodded. ¡°Well, he¡¯s certainlye up with a theoretical n and model for the phone chip. However, there is no factory to produce it at all. What else can we do?¡±

    Mr. Li frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Xiao Lei¡¯s model must be listed!¡±

    This was Li Xuelei¡¯s achievement. Only by getting listed could he have a ce in the Li family¡¯spany!

    Just as he said this, the procurement manager beside him received a call.

    After listening to the phone, his eyes lit up and he immediately nodded. ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll tell the chairman now!¡±

    After hanging up, the procurement manager immediately turned to look at Grandpa Li. ¡°Chairman, we¡¯re saved! China has developed a four-nanometer light source machine!¡±

    Grandpa Li paused and stood up. ¡°Really?¡±

    The procurement manager nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true! It¡¯s just that it has just been developed and there¡¯s only one machine currently. There aren¡¯t many businesses that can be catered to. Many people have already ced orders. If we want to cut the queue, we¡¯ll probably have to pull some strings.¡±

    Mr. Li immediately said, ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll go look!¡±

    Even if he had to give a gift or apany them to a drink, he would still approach that person in order to have Li Xuelei enter thepany!

    After saying that, Mr. Li asked, ¡°Who developed it sessfully?¡±

    At this moment, he did not think about Li Xuekai¡¯s project at all. This was because there were many organizations in China that studied the light source machine. Many research facilities were also researching it.

    Unexpectedly, the procurement manager smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for anyone. We have a contact already!¡±

    Mr. Li hesitated. ¡°Who?¡±

    For some unknown reason, he suddenly had a bad premonition.

    Indeed, the next moment, he heard¡ª

 Chapter 644 - Unable to See Reality

    <h4>Chapter 644: Unable to See Reality</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The purchasing manager slowly said, ¡°The Young Master.¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    Mr. Li was in disbelief. ¡°Who did you say?¡±

    The manager of the procurement department said slowly, ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master. Isn¡¯t he working with someone called Sister Xi? Their project is a sess!¡±

    Mr. Li was stunned and stood rooted to the ground.

    Grandpa Li, who was sitting at the head of the table, suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Did Xiao Kai seed?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Grandpa Li instantly felt as though he had been reborn. He looked at Mr. Li smugly. ¡°The child I watched grow up is still the most reliable!¡±

    The procurement manager said, ¡°Our office at the capital has already sent someone to the school to look for Young Master to settle the purchase of the chips.¡±

    ...

    ...

    In Huaxia University.

    Li Xuelei was looking at Li Man with a sneer. ¡°What did you just say? Who should call you grandpa?¡±

    Li Man raised an eyebrow. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to make a bet, you must also be willing to admit defeat. Back then, you and Sister Xi made a bet that whoeverpleted their project first would apologize. What? Aren¡¯t you here to apologize?¡±

    Li Xuelei sneered. ¡°We¡¯re talking about the finished product! Whoeveres out first will win! Your theoretical knowledge is out, but what about the finished product?¡±

    Li Man pointed at theboratory. ¡°The finished product is inside. Why? Do you want to go in and take a look?¡±

    Li Xuelei: ¡°?¡±

    He still found it hard to believe. ¡°Are you joking? Can you really create a light source machine?¡±

    Li Man puffed out his chest and raised his head. ¡°It¡¯s true. You¡¯re wee to visit!¡±

    Since he dared to let them take a look, it seemed that it was not fake, right?

    Li Xuelei frowned, but he braced himself and continued shouting, ¡°But who knows if your uracy is enough? What if your machine doesn¡¯t cut it?¡±

    Li Man felt that it was impossible tomunicate with this person. He pouted. ¡°If you can¡¯t afford to lose, then don¡¯t make a bet. What¡¯s the use of finding so many excuses now? Ha!¡±

    Just as he said this, someone hurriedly walked over. When he saw Li Man, he said, ¡°Li Man, why are you still here? Hurry up and go to the HR Department to help. There are too many orders today, but we only have one device. Everyone is helping to answer calls and receive guests!¡±

    After hearing this, Li Man turned around to leave.

    He could not waste his time with these two despicable people. If he had the time, he might as well calcte how long it would take toplete the orders!

    However, just as he turned around, he suddenly heard Li Xuelei¡¯s voice. ¡°Only one? What kind of mass production is this? No! We can only decide the winner after the finished product is mass-produced!¡±

    He looked at Liu Xiu and asked, ¡°When can we start making our products?¡±

    Liu Xiu hurriedly said, ¡°The materials have been handed over to thepany in the capital. They¡¯re currently looking for a factory. If it¡¯s rushed, they¡¯ll probably be able to produce it in half a month!¡±

    Li Xuelei hurriedly turned to look at Li Man. ¡°Did you hear that? It¡¯s only counted if it¡¯s mass-produced! You guys should at least produce dozens of instruments!¡±

    Li Man: ¡°?¡±

    <i>This is too shameless!</i>

    Their light source machine had a few important parts that were made after muchbor. Even if they hurried, they would still need those craftspeople to work non-stop for half a year!

    However!

    The machine they had could already be put to use!

    It was not a problem for it to produce a few thousand chips in a day. Why did they need dozens?

    Just as he was about to speak, someone said, ¡°Senior Li Xuelei!¡±

    Li Xuelei turned around and saw that it was the handful of students from yesterday who had graduated this year and nned to intern at the Li family¡¯spany.

    He hurriedly stood up and coughed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    These people approached him. ¡°Senior Li Xuelei, I saw yourpany¡¯s general manager from the Beijing Officee to the school. Is it because of our internship?¡±

    Li Xuelei raised his chin when he heard this.

    Ever since Mr. Li had transferred money to him and he started the project, everyone in thepany had known that he was going to join the Li family¡¯spany. Hence, for such a small matter of internship, he made a call yesterday. Although the general manager of the capital did not agree directly, he said that he would ask the higher-ups for instructions.

    The manager actually came to school today. It seemed like the results of his request were out?

    His father would definitely have agreed.

    Even if it was just to give him face, this would also let him gain some prestige in thepany.

    Yesterday, he had called his father and said that he would arrange for a few students to enter and that they would be his people in the future. He wanted his father to settle this matter.

    Mr. Li had agreed.

    Hence, Manager Wang must havee because of this.

    He coughed and said, ¡°Mhm, this is a small matter. Why did you especiallye over to tell me? Damn.¡±

    After he said that, they praised:

    ¡°Senior Li Xuelei, you¡¯re amazing. You settled it with just one sentence!¡±

    ¡°Senior Li will definitely have a bright future in yourpany!¡±

    While they were praising him, Li Xuekai, who was wearing a white experimental suit, walked out. He held the materials in his hand and was about to print something.

    He originally did not look over, but Li Xuelei suddenly stopped him. ¡°Xuekai!¡±

    Li Xuekai was stunned and turned to look.

    Li Xuelei coughed and pretended to say, ¡°Xuekai, our family is very angry with you, but you don¡¯t have to be disheartened. If you can¡¯t find a job in the future, I¡¯ll put in a good word for you. Look, I can even let our ssmates work for the Li family¡¯spany. What more you?¡±

    These students were about to go to the Li family¡¯spany to intern, so they tried to please Li Xuelei. When they heard this, they said, ¡°Yes, Li Xuekai, don¡¯t be so cold. Stay close to your brother!¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re a family. Don¡¯t be so distant...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Li Xuekai shot a nce at Li Xuelei and felt that this person was really stupid.

    The project had already beenpleted and their status in the family had already changed. Just now, Mr. Li had called him three times, but he did not answer.

    Grandpa called him and told him to go to school peacefully and work with Sister Xi. Thepany would help him keep an eye on interlopers. Now, all the shareholders in thepany supported him!

    He even said that with this project, he couldpletely control thepany!

    After all, to a phonepany, those chips were the most important!

    He upied one percent of the shares here. This was not just a matter of money but the Li family¡¯s chip manufacturing. He could cut the queue and have priority!

    He lowered his eyes.

    At this moment, Manager Wang, the manager of the Li family¡¯s branch in the capital, arrivedte. The moment he arrived, he shouted, ¡°Young Master!¡±

    Li Xuelei immediately raised his head.

    He smiled and looked at Manager Wang. ¡°Xiao Wang, why be so formal and call me young master when we are meeting outside? You should call me...¡±

    Unfortunately, before he could finish speaking, Manager Wang walked past Li Xuelei and rushed in front of Li Xuekai!

 Chapter 645 - Continue Slapping Face!

    <h4>Chapter 645: Continue pping Face!</h4>

    Manager Wang approached Li Xuekai and respectfully lowered his head. He took out a bank card from his pocket. ¡°Young Master, CEO Li asked me to return this to you. It¡¯s no longer the credit card from before. It has been upgraded into a limitless ount. The old chairman said also that even if you lose a few hundred million yuan with Sister Xi, you will still have money!¡±

    Li Xuekai: ¡°...¡±

    CEO Li was Mr. Li, his father. He was apologizing.

    The old chairman referred to his grandfather.

    Grandpa had remembered his words that day. Although he did not know that his bank card had been confiscated, the old man had transferred a limitless fund to him.

    He clenched his jaw and, after a while, put away his bank card.

    He would not really cut ties with his family.

    The entirepany was founded by his grandfather and had nothing to do with Mr. Li. What right did he have to throw a tantrum? Moreover, only those who truly held power could obtain true freedom.

    With the Li family backing her, Sister Xi would not have to worry that there¡¯d be no one to invest in any of her projects in the future.

    The moment Li Xuekai epted the bank card, Manager Wang heaved a sigh of relief.

    He was really afraid that Li Xuekai would not want it and insist on butting heads with CEO Li.

    Beside him, Li Xuelei was so embarrassed that his face froze.

    The handful of students who were praising him just now could not help but distance themselves from him. When he realized this, Li Xuelei felt even more awkward.

    He shouted in embarrassment, ¡°Manager Wang, aren¡¯t you here to look for me?¡±

    Manager Wang said with a fake smile, ¡°Mr. Li, I¡¯m here to look for Young Master.¡±

    Mister, Young Master.

    The difference in treatment was evident.

    Li Xuelei felt even more embarrassed. He took a deep breath and pointed at the students. ¡°No matter who you¡¯re looking for, arrange for these students to intern with us.¡±

    Manager Wang¡¯s lips twitched.

    Huaxia University was one of the top universities in the country.

    However, top universities were a dime a dozen in the capital. It could be said that famous universities were everywhere. These undergraduates did not have much skills or abilities. Otherwise, they would not have tried to cozy up to Li Xuelei.

    Manager Wang did not want to agree to it yesterday. He¡¯d said that he wanted to seek instructions from the higher-ups, but he was actually tactfully rejecting it. When the time came, he would just find an excuse to dy it.

    Now that Li Xuelei had said this, he said again, ¡°Okay. After I consult CEO Li, I¡¯ll inform them.¡±

    These clearly perfunctory words made Li Xuelei even more dissatisfied.

    Li Man, who was standing beside him, said in shock, ¡°Li Xuekai, are you from the Li family?¡±

    Li Xuekai nodded. ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Li Man hurriedly said, ¡°Awesome, brother. I was even nning to go to yourpany for an interview after graduating. In the future, won¡¯t you be my superior?¡±

    The Li family¡¯spany was very famous in the entire country. Especially since the phone industry was already at the top, many people wanted to join.

    Li Man did not intend to get in through the back door. He was a well-known figure in the Physics Department and was very confident. Moreover, there were manypanies that wanted him. Right now, he was just saying this casually.

    However, as soon as he said this, Manager Wang immediately took a step forward. ¡°Are you the Young Master¡¯s friend? Then wee! May I ask when you want to go to work?¡±

    Li Man: ¡°??¡±

    Li Man was stunned. He waved his hand and said, ¡°No, I still have a year to go before graduating. I¡¯m not in a hurry to go to work. I still have to finish this project with Sister Xi!¡±

    Manager Wang: ¡°No problem! Then we¡¯ll save a spot for you! From this year on, we can also give you a basic sry. How about it?¡±

    Li Man: ¡°?¡±

    The corners of his lips twitched. ¡°You can do that?¡±

    Manager Wang: ¡°You¡¯re Young Master¡¯s friend, so of course we can!¡±

    Actually, it was because Li Man was a top-notch student. If the Li family wanted to keep him, they had to show enough sincerity. Manager Wang also hoped that Li Man would choose theirpany for Li Xuekai¡¯s sake.

    In the capital office that he was in, there was a scientific research department. It was the department that these students wanted to enter for their internship, but Manager Wang would not recruit people just like that.

    They already knew how many outstanding talents there were in Huaxia University and were just waiting.

    However, in Li Xuelei¡¯s eyes, everything had changed.

    When it came to the people he had rmended, Manager Wang had made all kinds of excuses. However, Manager Wang immediately made a proposal to the person Li Xuekai had rmended. The anger in his heart surged as he shouted angrily, ¡°Li Xuekai!¡±

    Li Xuekai looked at him in confusion.

    Li Xuelei sneered. ¡°Do you think that your project is already all that? Let me tell you, we made a bet! My project will definitely bepleted before yours!¡±

    After saying that, he looked at Manager Wang. ¡°Old Wang, my father has already informed you, right? My batch of phones must be mass-produced first! I want the finished product in half a month!¡±

    He stared at Li Xuekai. ¡°I will definitely win thepetition between the projects!¡±

    Unfortunately, Manager Wang hesitated.

    Li Xuelei said angrily, ¡°What? Do my words mean nothing now? Do you want me to call Dad and have him tell you personally?!¡±

    Manager Wang smiled awkwardly. ¡°No, Mr. Li. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t decide on the production of this project. I have to ask Young Master about this.¡±

    Li Xuelei frowned and said coldly, ¡°Ask him? Why should you ask him? Why? He¡¯s just a youngd who hasn¡¯t graduated yet. Is his word in thepany more important than my father¡¯s? Alright, I¡¯ll call my father now and ask him what exactly happened!¡±

    Li Xuelei pretended to call Mr. Li to scare him, but Manager Wang said...

 Chapter 646 - Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 646: Jealousy</h4>

    ¡°Mr. Li, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to do it for you. I¡¯ll listen to CEO Li. It¡¯s just that thepany has decided that Young Master¡¯s chip manufacturing has toe first.¡±

    After Manager Wang said this, Li Xuelei still did not understand. However, the next moment, he saw Manager Wang respectfully take out an order book and hand it to Li Xuekai. ¡°Young Master, take a look. These are all the chips that ourpany will be purchasing in the future. We still have some stocks that can be used. As for the rest, can you arrange them for us?¡±

    Li Xuelei: ¡°?¡±

    Li Xuekai was tall and skinny. He was wearing a white coat. One of his hands was casually in his pocket, and the other was holding a document with his arm. At this moment, his gaze swept across Manager Wang¡¯s orders before he slowly said, ¡°Of course, we have to keep the rest of the phones in mass production. We can¡¯t shortchange them. Let¡¯s do this batch first. I¡¯ll tell Sister Xi to give us another batch. Then this batch, this batch...¡±

    In the end, he pointed at Li Xuelei¡¯s application form and slowly said, ¡°This is a new product. There¡¯s no hurry to get it listed. When we have a few more light sources, we can stabilize the production. Let¡¯s talk about thatter.¡±

    Manager Wang nodded respectfully. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Li Xuelei: ¡°!!!¡±

    He looked at Li Xuekai angrily and heard him say slowly, ¡°Did you just say that the condition for the bet you made with Sister Xi is that the products have to be mass-produced? Or are you willing to admit defeat now?¡±

    Li Xuelei felt as though he had been pped in the face. Mass production. Now, he could only pray that the light source machine would be mass-produced so that his product could be mass-produced for him!

    He had never expected that he would fall into Li Xuekai¡¯s hands one day!

    However, if he did not mass-produce the product that he had worked hard to do, then the initial few million investments would have been wasted. Li Xuelei was furious, but in the end, he clenched his fists. ¡°Alright, I apologize. I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong!¡±

    Li Man: ¡°I can¡¯t hear what you¡¯re saying.¡±

    Li Xuelei clenched his fists and could only repeat, ¡°I said, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong!¡±

    Li Man rubbed his ears. ¡°Damn, how can I describe what I¡¯m feeling right now? It¡¯s really satisfying!¡±

    Li Xuelei: ¡°...¡±

    He looked at Li Xuekai and said angrily, ¡°Is it alright now? When are you going to mass-produce it for me?¡±

    Li Xuekai raised an eyebrow. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? It¡¯ll take half a year.¡±

    Li Xuelei: ¡°?¡±

    He said angrily, ¡°Are you kidding me?!¡±

    Li Xuekai ignored him and entered theboratory.

    ...

    ...

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi, you didn¡¯t see Li Xuelei¡¯s face. It¡¯s simply too satisfying, alright?¡±

    Xie Yingying and Li Zixia had told Xue Xi the story in a vivid manner, fully disying Li Xuelei¡¯s anger and ferocity.

    Xue Xi sat behind the desk and replied, ¡°Oh.¡± Xiang Huai then said, ¡°Open your mouth.¡±

    Xue Xi turned and opened her mouth, and a piece of watermelon was stuffed into it.

    The fresh and tender watermelon juice filled her mouth, making Xue Xi feel very satisfied. She continued reading.

    Xiang Huai asked, ¡°Is it delicious?¡±

    ¡°...Mhm!¡±

    Although Xue Xi¡¯s reply was slow, one could still hear her excitement.

    Xiang Huai: ¡°I want to try it too.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She asked in confusion, ¡°Are you eating?¡±

    ¡°Little kid, there¡¯s nothing for me to eat.¡±

    Xue Xi turned around and saw that the watermelon had been finished.

    Xiang Huai: ¡°It¡¯s difficult to buy this watermelon. It¡¯s a Qilin melon. It¡¯s very small. Sigh, I didn¡¯t even get a single bite.¡±

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying, who had witnessed him picking up a te of watermelon from theboratory¡¯s snacks area, were speechless.

    Instructor Xiang had lied without blinking.

    But the problem was!

    Sister Xi, who did not have much life experience, actually believed it!

    She widened her eyes. ¡°Qilin melon?¡±

    She thought about it carefully and did not feel that it was any different from an ordinary watermelon.

    However, seeing how much Xiang Huai seemed to crave it, she felt a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely remember to save some for you next time.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait for next time,¡± Xiang Huai said. ¡°I know a way I can taste it.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Just as Xue Xi said this, Xiang Huai suddenly lowered his head and kissed the corner of her lips.

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She stuttered and wanted to say that there were others in the room. At this moment, Xiang Huai raised the book in his hand and blocked Li Zixia and Xie Yingying¡¯s gazes.

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Even if you blocked it, we know what you guys are doing!</i>

    Moreover, why should they be fed dog food?!

    s, he had an indifferent expression.

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying¡¯s faces turned red and they ran out before they could react.

    After the two of them left, Xiang Huai let go of Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi slowly blushed. ¡°...¡±

    She stared at Xiang Huai for a while before saying, ¡°You did it on purpose.¡±

    Xiang Huai nodded. ¡°I¡¯m clearly right here. Why are they always mentioning other boys in front of you?¡±

    They kept harping about Li Xuekai as though he had suffered a lot for the sake of the little kid.

    He clearly had a huge advantage.

    Tsk.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Just as she was about to say something, she saw Li Zixia return with a look of panic. ¡°Sister Xi, bad news. Li Xuelei brought the police and they¡¯d just arrested Dr. Ji Silin!¡±

    Xue Xi paused and suddenly stood up. ¡°Why?¡±

    Li Zixia shouted indignantly, ¡°Li Xuelei said that in order to win, our project team sent Dr. Ji to hypnotize and control the researchers under him! He wants Dr. Ji to take responsibility!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 647 - Who Exactly Are You?

    <h4>Chapter 647: Who Exactly Are You?</h4>

    Xue Xi was stunned and said coldly, ¡°Nonsense.¡±

    Just as Li Zixia was about to say something, Li Xuelei rushed into theboratory and shouted, ¡°Xue Xi, Xue Xi, get out here!¡±

    Xue Xi frowned.

    She and Xiang Huai looked at each other. When the two of them slowly walked out, Li Xuekai was already blocking Li Xuelei. He said, ¡°What are you doing? Why are you acting crazy here?¡±

    Li Xuelei was exasperated. ¡°What am I doing? I¡¯m here to confront Xue Xi. In order to win against us, she was so unscrupulous! She actually used such a method. It¡¯s so disappointing that she could even think of it!¡±

    Li Xuekai was stunned. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±

    When Xue Xi walked out, she coincidentally heard Li Xuelei say angrily, ¡°What nonsense am I spouting? In ourboratory, the members of the mathematics team who passed by here are all muddle-headed every day. It¡¯s as though their spirit has been sucked dry. They don¡¯t sleep enough every day and fall asleep while doing the project. I was wondering why and thought that you guys may have used too many people. Only today did I find out that it was because that psychiatrist, Ji Silin, had spoken to them!¡±

    Li Xuelei pointed at Xue Xi angrily and said, ¡°In order to win that bet, she really resorted to every means possible. She even used such a strange and unexpected method. She¡¯s too shameless!¡±

    Li Xuekai could not help but shake his head. ¡°You know that this is unexpected, yet you¡¯re still saying that here? Who would believe such unbelievable words? It¡¯s simply nonsense!¡±

    Li Xuelei sneered. ¡°I¡¯m spouting nonsense? Ha, I called the police just to confirm it, but it turned out I was right!¡±

    Seeing how certain he was, a bad feeling rose in Xue Xi¡¯s heart. ¡°What did you find out?¡±

    Li Xuelei swore, ¡°It¡¯s him! Otherwise, why would he reject the investigation and run away?¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°What?¡±

    Li Xuelei was indignant. ¡°I said that after the police arrived, they invited the people in ourboratory to the hospital for a check-up. Then, they came to capture Ji Silin and asked him to cooperate with the investigation. However, during the arrest, Ji Silin ran away!

    ¡°If he¡¯s not guilty, why is he running?

    ¡°Heh, but Xue Xi, you¡¯re really something. If Ji Silin runs away, you won¡¯t be implicated, right? But everyone knows that Ji Silin is on good terms with you and is serving you! Do you think you can get rid of the suspicion just because he ran away? Let me tell you, no way! I¡¯ll definitely pursue this matter to the end!¡±

    After shouting this, Li Xuelei turned around and left theboratory.

    After he left, the entireboratory fell silent.

    Everyone looked at Xue Xi in disbelief.

    Ji Silin could actually really hypnotize someone? Make people so depressed that all they wanted was to sleep and have no energy for anything else? This matter sounded strange, right?

    Li Xuekai frowned and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too much about it. This is nonsense. Everyone should do what they should do. We are all in the scientific field. Don¡¯t believe in such superstitions! Psychologists can only guide others. How can they have the ability to bewitch others?¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    Only Xue Xi clenched her jaw.

    Li Xuekai did not know. She did not know in the past either. She had even concluded that hypnotic suggestion did not exist. However, now, she knew that there was another type of person in this world¡ªespers.

    If she thought about it carefully, Ji Silin¡¯s psychological counseling was so formidable. Was he really just a psychiatrist?

    Just as she was thinking, she saw Li Man in a daze. Li Xuekai patted him. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Li Man said, ¡°I was thinking that back then, I felt that I was useless. When I was feeling depressed, Dr. Ji chatted with me and I immediately felt full of confidence. Actually, I¡¯m not someone who is easily swayed. Since I was young, my mother said that I loved to drive her up the wall. Now that I think about it, I was convinced too easily by Dr. Ji.¡±

    Li Xuekai shook his head. ¡°Dr. Ji is a psychiatrist. He will definitely be able to hit your soft spot with just two sentences. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    Li Man asked in a low voice, ¡°Did Dr. Ji really escape from punishment? I think Dr. Ji is a good person!¡±

    The rest discussed in private:

    ¡°The feeling that Dr. Ji gives me is very mild. How can he be a bad person?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the ones who feel dispirited are all from the neighboring project. Dr. Ji is clearly helping us, so we definitely can¡¯t make aeback.¡±

    ¡°...That¡¯s right. Even if Dr. Ji did something wrong, it¡¯s for our own good.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Just as this group of people was discussing in low voices, two familiar people walked in and greeted them.

    Jing Fei waved. ¡°Hello, Sister Xi!¡±

    The person standing beside Jing Fei was Zheng Zhi. He did not speak and the two of them walked straight toward Xue Xi. When they entered the office, they saw Xiang Huai.

    The corners of Jing Fei¡¯s lips twitched. <i>Boss, you said that you had to rest after returning from a business trip. Is this your rest?</i>

    Xiang Huai ignored his gaze and continued sitting on the sofa in Xue Xi¡¯s office.

    Xue Xi asked, ¡°Little Pigeon, why are you here?¡±

    She had a bad premonition.

    Indeed, the next moment, Jing Fei closed the door and his expression turned serious. ¡°Sister Xi, after our investigation, Ji Silin is indeed revealed to be an esper.¡±

    Xue Xi widened her eyes.

    Esper...

    Jing Fei said, ¡°In Li Xuelei¡¯s project team, it¡¯s been found that those few dispirited people had nothing wrong with their bodies after being checked by the hospital. It was just that they were mentally exhausted and wanted to sleep. This is a psychological problem. We are still investigating the exact reason, but this definitely has something to do with Ji Silin. Sister Xi, do you know where he is?¡±

    Xue Xi sat behind her desk with a calm expression. She said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    The moment she said this, Zheng Zhi panicked. ¡°How can you not know? Aren¡¯t you very familiar with him? Xue Xi, this kind of mutant who is out of control is very dangerous! We suspect that his special ability is on the spiritual level. For example, he can control people¡¯s thoughts. This kind of person is too scary. If he controls someone to kill someone else, it will cause a huge impact andmotion in society! This kind of person must be within our surveince range. You can¡¯t protect him. Let me tell you, if you know where he is but dare to...¡±

    As Zheng Zhi spoke, his tone was anxious and fierce.

    But before he could finish speaking, he heard a bang. Xiang Huai ced the ss of water in his hand on the coffee table and made a sound. Zheng Zhi was so frightened that he jolted awake.

    His tone changed. ¡°...Dare to not report it, then our boss has the right to punish you.¡±

    Boss?

    Omnipotent Boss?

    Xue Xi recalled that ¡°Moguls¡¯ Group.¡± Brother Silin was the deputy leader of the Moguls¡¯ Group, while the teacher was the group leader.

    These two must know each other.

    Xue Xi frowned. ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Zheng Zhi was speechless.

    He had said so much righteously, but this person only gave such a reaction?

    Just as he was about to say something, Jing Fei grabbed his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Sister Xi, let me tell you, espers can be very scary. Don¡¯t be soft-hearted. Ji Silin looks gentle and harmless, right? But in fact, that might be because his special power is being used to make you lower your guard against him! Perhaps the feeling he gives off in real life is very scary! Before you realize it, he will eat you up!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    This tone to scare children!

    Jing Fei continued, ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s fine if he¡¯s just an esper in the wild. For example, Yu Da doesn¡¯t have any nefarious schemes. But if he¡¯s part of that organization...¡±

    At this point, he suddenly realized that he had said too much. He immediately coughed and awkwardly changed the topic. ¡°Anyway, Sister Xi, our department is wary of wild espers. Think about it. Do people with special abilities really want to live an ordinary life? Even if they don¡¯t do evil, they will show their presence one way or another. Anyway, it doesn¡¯t bode well if they are not controlled by us. That¡¯s why, if you see him again, you must be wary.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Seeing that her reaction was still so calm, Zheng Zhi was really anxious. He wanted to say something, but he did not know what. In the end, he could only say angrily, ¡°Forget it. If you don¡¯t want to listen, you¡¯ll learn to when you suffer!¡±

    Jing Fei chuckled. ¡°Sister Xi, don¡¯t mind him. My son is stubborn and soft-hearted. He¡¯s just worried about you. Erm, if there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll leave first!¡±

    When the two noisy people finally left, Xiang Huai turned to look at Xue Xi. Just as he was thinking of how to warn the little kid to stay away from Ji Silin, he saw the little kid staring at him. ¡°Are you also an esper?¡±

    Xiang Huai paused.

    Before he could speak, Xue Xi asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t those two hide anything from you when they spoke just now?¡±

    The existence of espers was a huge secret.

    Ordinary people would not know. Even if they did, their memories would be erased and they would forget about espers. After all, the existence of espers could bring on more crimes.

    However, when Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi spoke, they subconsciously did not block Xiang Huai out. Moreover, these two seemed to be a little afraid of him?

    Xue Xi stood up and walked toward Xiang Huai. She asked hesitantly, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±

 Chapter 648 - Xixi, Weâ€™ll Meet Again If Itâ€™s Fated

    <h4>Chapter 648: Xixi, We¡¯ll Meet Again If It¡¯s Fated</h4>

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow.

    Unexpectedly, a small mistake by Zheng Zhi and Jing Fei actually allowed the little kid to catch a w.

    Last time, when she found out that Gu Yunqing was the murderer and Yu Da had been framed, he realized that the little kid¡¯s IQ was really high.

    She was usually easily fooled by him because she did not have enoughmon sense.

    But once such a person was given a tform, she would definitely shock everyone.

    A sense of pride rose in Xiang Huai¡¯s heart. As expected of his little kid, her IQ was higher than that of others.

    As he thought this, he smiled. Before he could speak, he heard Xue Xi say, ¡°You actually know Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi, right?¡±

    This question could be answered.

    Xiang Huai nodded.

    Just as Xue Xi was about to continue asking, her phone rang.

    She had originally intended to hang up and have a good chat with Xiang Huai, but when she saw the caller ID, she was stunned.

    She did not pursue Xiang Huai¡¯s questioning and picked up the call. Just as she was about to speak, a gentle and pleasant voice sounded. ¡°Xixi.¡±

    It was Brother Silin.

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°Where are you?¡±

    Ji Silin sighed. ¡°I¡¯m saying goodbye to you. Xixi, you¡¯re very outstanding. I also like the time we¡¯ve spent together. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to meet for the time being. I don¡¯t want to bring you any trouble...¡±

    Xue Xi pursed her lips when she heard his words. In the end, she slowly said, ¡°Brother Silin, even if you¡¯re an esper, it¡¯s fine as long as you didn¡¯tmit any crimes. I believe that they will give you justice. Come back.¡±

    Although Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi were annoying and inflexible respectively, they were very particr about thew when it came to dealing with people.

    If Brother Silin did not break thew and did not do any bewitching, the special department would not charge him.

    Ji Silin smiled bitterly. ¡°You believe that I didn¡¯t do it?¡±

    Xue Xi did not reply.

    She did not know if it was Ji Silin who did it. Actually, when she recalled it, she did not know who Brother Silin was at all. It was just that the psychiatrist she¡¯d met in the orphanage would always chat with her.

    Ji Silin always gave off a warm and gentle feeling. It was as though he was a big brother who was tolerating her, guiding her, and giving her the only warmth in her life back then.

    Although sheter had a mother and father who loved her, along with Xiang Huai, the chatterbox, Little me, and Canine Teeth, Ji Silin was still a special existence to her.

    She did not answer and instead asked, ¡°Brother Silin, did you do it?¡±

    Ji Silin paused and smiled bitterly. ¡°Xixi, if it were before, you would definitely have said that I didn¡¯t do it.¡±

    Sensing his hesitation, Xue Xi immediately said, ¡°Brother Silin, I...¡±

    Before she could exin, Ji Silin interrupted her. ¡°Xixi, listen to me. What you¡¯re doing now is the most correct response. This world is not clearly separated in ck and white, and our positions are not fixed. Xixi, I hope that you won¡¯t be blinded by your feelings. You should suspect what you should suspect. As for this matter... what does it matter if I did it? Anyway, it¡¯s time for us to say goodbye.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s heart tightened and she suddenly shouted, ¡°Brother Silin!¡±

    She had the illusion that she was going to lose this brother.

    Ji Silin slowly said, ¡°Xixi, we¡¯ll meet again if fate allows it.¡±

    Before Xue Xi could reply, the call was hung up.

    Xue Xi stared at her phone and frowned.

    At this moment, she suddenly sensed something and suddenly opened her call log. After she typed on her phone, her pupils shrank. She hurriedly picked up her phone and called Ji Silin.

    However, no one picked up.

    Oh no!

    Without another word, Xue Xi picked up the phone beside her and quickly located Ji Silin¡¯s location when she called. She realized that he was actually in the suburbs of the capital.

    She immediately picked up her coat and walked out.

    Sensing that there¡¯s something amiss with her expression, Xiang Huai stood up and followed behind her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s tone was solemn. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s Little Pigeon or Little Square, but he just tapped my phone and used the phone signal to capture Brother Silin¡¯s location. Now, Brother Silin is in danger!¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes darkened.

    He did not stop Xue Xi and instead said, ¡°My car is outside.¡±

    The two of them rushed to his SUV and Xiang Huai started the car. The car quickly drove toward the location.

    On the way, Xue Xi stared at her phone anxiously.

    The skyscrapers and trees on both sides of the road hurriedly retreated at an extremely fast speed. Just as Xue Xi was wondering who would be faster, she suddenly heard Xiang Huai call, ¡°Little kid.¡±

    Xue Xi turned to look at him.

    Xiang Huai drove and looked ahead. His tone was cold. ¡°Are you going over now to help Jing Fei and the rest catch him? Or to help Ji Silin escape?¡±

    Xue Xi was stunned when she heard this.

    She did not answer this question.

    Xiang Huai did not seem to want to wait for her reply and stepped on the elerator again.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s sports car was already speeding. Unfortunately, when the two of them arrived, Jing Fei had already brought a few people from the special department and surrounded the vi in the suburbs.

    Seeing the two of them, Jing Fei said to Xue Xi, ¡°Sister Xi, the suspect, Ji Silin, is inside!¡±

 Chapter 649 - Good or Bad?

    <h4>Chapter 649: Good or Bad?</h4>

    The sky was already dark.

    In front of her was a vi in the suburbs.

    As the entire neighborhood had just been constructed, the upancy rate was very low. Most of the surrounding vis had yet to be renovated and were empty. Only the one surrounded by Jing Fei and the rest had lights on inside.

    Xue Xi frowned and asked, ¡°Whose vi is this?¡±

    Jing Fei replied, ¡°We¡¯ve checked. It¡¯s Feng Xingshen¡¯s.¡±

    Professor Feng?

    Xue Xi was a little surprised when she heard Jing Fei say, ¡°Ji Silin and Professor Feng are both inside right now. Ji Silin has Professor Feng as a hostage, so it¡¯s not appropriate for us to rush in. Sister Xi, you know Ji Silin. Persuade him to let go of the hostage and surrender immediately. The mistake he made will get him locked up for at most three to four years. There¡¯s no need to fight to the death like this.¡±

    It was just that Ji Silin had used some unknown method to cause the people from the mathematics team in Li Xuelei¡¯s project to be dispirited. Although he hadmitted a harmful crime, the crime was really not severe. Even if thew for espers was more strict, he would only be sentenced to three to four years in jail.

    Moreover, Li Xuelei and the rest were too arrogant. Ji Silin had done things in order to vent his anger. Although it was very difficult to reduce his sentence with Little Square in charge, there was still room for negotiation. As for kidnapping and escaping, though, these crimes were much more serious than the other.

    Xue Xi knew what was important and immediately picked up her phone to call Ji Silin.

    However, before the call could get through, a woman¡¯s scream came from the vi. ¡°Professor Feng!¡±

    Jing Fei paused and nervously said, ¡°That is Professor Feng¡¯s caregiver! Something must have happened to Professor Feng!¡±

    He could not be bothered about anything else and waved his hand. ¡°Go!¡±

    The rest of the espers were all wearing camouge uniforms. They immediately rushed forward like wolves and tigers.

    When the caregiver had screamed in fear, Xue Xi had already run into the vi.

    However, she was still not as fast as the espers. When she reached the door, the rest of the people had already surrounded the entire room.

    The door opened and the esper team inside was looking for Ji Silin, but he was not in the room.

    Feng Xingshen had fallen to the ground.

    The caregiver beside him was tied to a chair and was breathing heavily while staring at Feng Xingshen. ¡°It¡¯s Dr. Ji. He was the one who made Professor Feng faint!¡±

    Jing Fei and the rest held guns in their hands and pointed them at the surroundings to look for Ji Silin. When he heard this, Jing Fei asked, ¡°Where did he go?¡±

    The servant pointed at the window behind. It was wide open. ¡°Over there!¡±

    The esper, who had been standing guard there, immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ve been guarding here all this while and never saw him leave!¡±

    Jing Fei retracted his hand and sighed. ¡°This person has such strong mental control abilities. You didn¡¯t see him because he gave you a hypnotic suggestion when he left, making you unable to see him.¡±

    To be able to control people¡¯s minds without them knowing, this person was simply terrifying.

    Xiang Huai, who had been following Xue Xi the whole time, stared at the open window with a deep gaze.

    He narrowed his eyes as though he was seeing Ji Silin jumping out of the window and greeting him.

    This was a provocation.

    Xiang Huai lowered his eyes.

    Xue Xi did not care about this because she had already rushed in front of Feng Xingshen. She ced her fingers under his nose and found that he was still breathing. She instantly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Hurry and send him to the hospital!¡±

    ...

    ...

    In the hospital.

    Feng Xingshen was still unconscious and was receiving emergency treatment in the operating theater.

    In the corridor, Xue Xi sat on the chair in a daze and stared at the operating theater.

    She was really out of it.

    When she found Ji Silin¡¯s location and rushed over, she was still thinking about saving Brother Silin. She was still thinking about everything Brother Silin had done for her.

    However, after she arrived and saw the professor lying on the gurney and being pushed into the operating theater by the doctor, her heart wavered.

    <i>Is Brother Silin really a bad person?</i>

    At this moment, they heard hurried footsteps and Zhou Hong, Zheng Zhi, and the rest rushed over.

    Zhou Hong asked anxiously, ¡°How is the teacher? Why is he like this? Isn¡¯t Dr. Ji the teacher¡¯s doctor? Why did he attack the teacher?¡±

    Jing Fei, who was beside him, also said, ¡°Sister Xi, why do I feel that he seemed to have called you on purpose to lure us over? However, I still don¡¯t understand why he attacked Professor Feng. There should be no enmity between him and Professor Feng!¡±

    Xue Xi could not understand either.

    In her impression, Brother Silin was a gentle doctor who was kind to everyone.

    Moreover, he and Feng Xingshen were in the Moguls¡¯ Group together and had a good rtionship. Why would he hurt Professor Feng?

    Xue Xi clenched her jaw. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, she heard Zheng Zhi¡¯s angry voice. ¡°What do you not believe? Do you not believe your eyes, or do you not believe what so many of us saw? Since we¡¯ve seen it with our own eyes, what else is there to not believe?! Xue Xi, that person is a bad person! If you hadn¡¯t been so stubborn, if you had cooperated with us earlier, your teacher, Professor Feng, would not have been injured!¡±

    Xue Xi suddenly turned to look at him. ¡°But what is his motive for hurting the teacher? I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s no motive.¡±

    Others did not understand Brother Silin.

    However, she had known Ji Silin for three to four years!

    Just as she said this, she heard Zheng Zhi sneer. ¡°Motive? Some people are born to be baddies. He might be doing bad things to feel a moment of pleasure!¡±

    Just as he said this, the operating room door was suddenly pushed open. The surgery was over!

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 650 - The Abandoned Sister Xi?

    <h4>Chapter 650: The Abandoned Sister Xi?</h4>

    The moment the door was pushed open, everyone turned to look at the doctor nervously.

    Feng Xingshen was a well-known mathematician in China and was also a professor in the mathematics department of Huaxia University. He had made outstanding contributions to the development of Chinese mathematics over the years.

    Not only Xue Xi and Zhou Hong, but even Xiang Huai and Jing Fei were very nervous about his survival.

    The group approached the doctor and Zhou Hong spoke first. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my teacher?¡±

    The doctor frowned. ¡°Professor Feng... I can¡¯t see any problem. There¡¯s no problem found even after a brain CT scan. We¡¯ve checked every part of his body and there¡¯s no anomaly. I can only gauge that his mind has been stimted, but he¡¯s already awake.¡±

    Awake...

    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.

    At this moment, Feng Xingshen was pushed out by the doctor. Hey on the bed in a daze and stared at the ceiling. Jing Fei wanted to ask what had happened first, but since Ji Silin had done something to him, Xiang Huai stopped him with a nce.

    The doctors pushed Feng Xingshen into the ward first. As he did not have any other symptoms, he had to stay in the hospital only for observation.

    After the doctor checked his condition, the attending doctor said, ¡°It¡¯s really strange. Professor Feng¡¯s body doesn¡¯t seem to have any problems. We can¡¯t find out why he fainted.¡±

    This was something that surpassed the scope of science.

    Jing Fei said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s probably because he¡¯s old and not in good spirits. Doctor, I¡¯ll send you out first...¡±

    After the doctor left the ward, Jing Fei returned and said to Zhou Hong, ¡°Our police department needs to handle a case. Please go out for a while. We need to ask Professor Feng some questions.¡±

    Zhou Hong nodded. After leaving the ward, only Jing Fei, Zheng Zhi, Xue Xi, and Xiang Huai were left.

    Jing Fei asked Feng Xingshen, ¡°Professor Feng, can you hear my voice?¡±

    Feng Xingshen was still lying there. His turbid eyes nced at him before he closed them and did not speak.

    Jing Fei frowned. ¡°What exactly did Ji Silin do to Professor Feng? Why does Professor Feng look as though all his energy has been sucked out in a single night? He¡¯s just like those listless people in theboratory! It¡¯s just that Professor Feng looks even worse!¡±

    Zheng Zhi frowned. ¡°I suddenly realized a problem.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°What?¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°The people he attacked were all from the Math Department. Could it be that he has a deep grudge against the Math Department? Or is he trying to stop the development of the Chinese Academy of Mathematics?¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi immediately said, ¡°Impossible.¡±

    Zheng Zhi sneered. ¡°Why? Do you still want to speak up for your Brother Silin? Xue Xi, wake up. Don¡¯t protect him just because you think that he harmed Li Xuelei¡¯s experimental project because he wants to stand up for you! There must be a problem if a wild esper like him doesn¡¯t cooperate with us who wants to capture him!¡±

    Zheng Zhi pointed at Feng Xingshen and rebuked, ¡°Look at your teacher. What has he done to him? This is a crime that¡¯s hurt others! If he¡¯s caught, he can be imprisoned for life!¡±

    Zheng Zhi wanted to scold Xue Xi, but when he saw Xiang Huai, he swallowed his words and left indignantly.

    ...

    ...

    Feng Xingshen was sick and was hospitalized.

    He was dispirited and listless every day.

    There was an endless stream of people who came to visit him at Huaxia University. A few directors and the principal had alle to visit him. Before the principal left, he even held his hand and said, ¡°Old Feng, you are the hero of our university¡¯s Math Department. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely apply for a grant for you!¡±

    Feng Xingshen¡¯s lips moved. ¡°No need.¡±

    However, the principal said, ¡°How can you not use it? You definitely have to use it! Those problems you¡¯ve solved have already caused amotion in the Math Department! Sigh, everyone is saying that Ji Silin is a foreign spy. He hurt you because youpleted those projects!¡±

    Feng Xingshen stared nkly at the principal. He wanted to say something, but he shut his mouth.

    Li Fan also came. Looking at the white-haired Feng Xingshen, he sighed. ¡°Old Feng, I was too narrow-minded. If I had known that you would tire yourself out because of scientific research, I would have definitely supported Sister Xi long ago.¡±

    ...

    Two dayster, Feng Xingshen was discharged.

    When he returned to Huaxia University, the entire Math Department weed him.

    Feng Xingshen instantly became the mathematics hero of China and was praised by everyone. As Feng Xingshen¡¯s favorite disciples, Xue Xi and Zhou Hong were pushed out by everyone to wee him.

    Xue Xi stood in front and watched as the door of the nanny van opened. Feng Xingshen seemed to have aged ten years. He held his walking stick and slowly got out of the car.

    His hair was white and he looked extremely haggard.

    The moment he alighted, Xue Xi and Zhou Hong took a step forward and held his arms from both sides.

    Feng Xingshen paused and was helped into the office. Just as Xue Xi was about to stay and take care of him, Feng Xingshen said, ¡°Sister Xi, go get busy. I have Zhou Hong here.¡±

    Xue Xi looked at the teacher and nodded.

    However, after she left, a rumor spread in the school:

    ¡°Have you heard? Elder Feng is angry at Sister Xi!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not surprising. After all, Ji Silin and Sister Xi are very close. If Dr. Ji hurt Elder Feng, Sister Xi might be involved in this!¡±

    ¡°Do you guys think that Xue Xi really doesn¡¯t know Ji Silin¡¯s whereabouts? Is she protecting Ji Silin?¡±

    Li Xuelei seemed to have grabbed the chance to run to theboratory at opportune moments. ¡°Xue Xi, Ji Silin¡¯s rtionship with you is not ordinary. Does what he did really have nothing to do with you?¡±

    ...

    ¡°This is too much! The one who hurt others is Dr. Ji. Why is Li Xuelei here every day? He even spread rumors about you, Sister Xi. He said that you were the one who instigated it. I¡¯m speechless!¡±

    Xie Yingying was Xue Xi¡¯s hardcore fan. No matter how the outside worldmented, she remained unmoved.

    Xue Xi sat in the office and did not say anything when she heard this.

    At this moment, Li Zixia rushed in. ¡°Sister Xi, why are you still here?¡±

    Xue Xi paused.

    Li Zixia said, ¡°Elder Feng¡¯s papers have received the approval of the whole mathematics world and were nominated for the Fields Medal! Sister Xi, this is the mathematics world¡¯s Nobel Prize! Elder Feng is in poor health and doesn¡¯t need to participate in the award ceremony. The World Mathematics Organization has personally delivered the award. Right now, Elder Feng¡¯s office is bustling with activity. I heard that Zhou Hong is also in a jubnt mood!¡±

    Xue Xi paused.

    Xie Yingying¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Sister Xi, your teacher has won an award. Hurry up and congratte him!¡±

    Xue Xi paused and finally said, ¡°The teacher didn¡¯t call me over.¡±

    Both Xie Yingying and Li Zixia choked.

    This award was a huge matter for Huaxia University. Almost everyone had gone, and the principal even held an award ceremony in the hall.

    The hall was bustling.

    In theboratory, there was only the sound of the light source machine turning.

    Xue Xi seemed to have been abandoned.

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying looked at the red-haired girl in theboratory and exchanged nces.

    Xie Yingying frowned. ¡°Could it be that Elder Feng is really venting his anger on Sister Xi? At this moment, Zhou Hong has been apanying Elder Feng, but he actually did not call Sister Xi over.¡±

    Li Zixia also revealed a worried expression. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about anything else. After all, Elder Feng can¡¯t do much for Sister Xi. I¡¯m mainly worried that Sister Xi is in a bad mood.¡±

    Xie Yingying sighed heavily. ¡°Everyone should be happy that the light source machine is done, but how did it end up like this? Dr. Ji is such a good person, but how did he be a bad person and be the target of everyone¡¯s criticism? Sister Xi and Elder Feng have also be like this. Just thinking about this makes my heart ache!¡±

    The two of them apanied Xue Xi until the end of themendation ceremony.

    Li Xuelei returned first and did not go to hisboratory. Instead, he came here first. Li Xuekai blocked the door and did not let him in. ¡°This is ourboratory. Why are you always running here?¡±

    Li Xuelei sneered. ¡°This is Huaxia University¡¯s territory. What¡¯s wrong with me going this way? Moreover, a certain someone was rejected by Elder Feng. Isn¡¯t it just her own fault? Who asked her to be involved with that psychiatrist? Tsk, tsk. She must have ordered Dr. Ji to y tricks on the people in my project. Now, she has finally tasted the taste of being a cold stool, huh? Now that she has a project under her belt, it won¡¯t be easy for Elder Feng to make a move. I think that when the poprity of this project dies down, Elder Feng will do something! Doesn¡¯t a professor from Huaxia University have the ability to chase her away from Huaxia University?¡±

    While the two of them were arguing, they did not see Feng Xingshen, who had just received the award, walking out of the elevator with Zhou Hong¡¯s help and slowly walking over.

 Chapter 651 - The Truth!

    <h4>Chapter 651: The Truth!</h4>

    Li Xuekai was so angry that his entire body trembled. ¡°You can even consider things that Elder Feng hasn¡¯t decided on for him? Li Xuelei, I advise you to scram. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make a request to the Li family and chase you out!¡±

    Li Xuelei sneered. ¡°Make a request? Without Xue Xi, who do you think you are? Let me tell you, Elder Feng doesn¡¯t want her anymore. Why are you still protecting her? Are you nning to be chased out of Huaxia University with her?¡±

    Feng Xingshen was still in poor health and looked dispirited. If Zhou Hong was not supporting him, Feng Xingshen would have fallen to the ground.

    He trembled as he walked over. Zhou Hong was holding the award certificate.

    Just as the two of them reached the entrance of theboratory, they heard Li Xuelei¡¯s words. Feng Xingshen instantly rebuked, ¡°Who dares to chase Sister Xi out of Huaxia University?!¡±

    Li Xuelei was stunned and turned around.

    Feng Xingshen was already furious. He raised his walking stick and hit him. ¡°What do you know to spout nonsense here? How can you spout nonsense about Sister Xi¡¯s significance to Huaxia University?!¡±

    After hitting him, he still was not done venting his anger. He said to Zhou Hong, ¡°Which department is he from? Go look for its dean directly. Such a student must be brought in to do some good ideological work! How can a student from Huaxia University be someone who idles around and gossips all day?!¡±

    Recently, his teacher¡¯s temper had been exceptionally bad. Zhou Hong had always understood it very well. When he heard this, he hurriedly said, ¡°Alright, Teacher. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Feng Xingshen then looked at Li Xuelei and shouted angrily, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to scram? Why are you embarrassing yourself here?!¡±

    Li Xuelei was chased away dejectedly.

    The people in theboratory who were holding their breaths for Xue Xi heaved a sigh of relief.

    They had originally thought that Sister Xi was really being despised by Elder Feng and that was why he was so cold. They did not expect Elder Feng to actuallye over!

    The moment Li Zixia and Xie Yingying saw Elder Feng, they were so touched that they were about to cry.

    The two hurriedly rushed into Xue Xi¡¯s office. ¡°Sister Xi, Elder Feng is here!¡±

    Xue Xi, who was flipping through her book, paused and slowly lifted her head.

    She looked at the door and saw the old man walking in.

    Xue Xi stood up and weed him. ¡°Teacher.¡±

    Feng Xingshen nodded, but he did not dare to look at her with his turbid eyes. He avoided her gaze, and the two of them stood opposite each other for a long time before Feng Xingshen extended his hand to her. ¡°Sister Xi, let¡¯s have a private chat.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded and helped Feng Xingshen into the office.

    Feng Xingshen sat on the sofa while Xue Xi brewed tea for him and asked, ¡°Teacher, are you happy about today¡¯smendation ceremony?¡±

    Feng Xingshen did not reply. Instead, he lowered his head and looked at the teacup on the coffee table.

    Seeing that he did not want to speak, Xue Xi was not anxious nor did she urge him. She just quietly waited for him to speak.

    After a long while, Feng Xingshen finally exhaled. ¡°Sister Xi, you actually guessed it, right?¡±

    Xue Xi clenched her jaw and did not speak.

    Feng Xingshen looked up and was about to say something when Xue Xi¡¯s office door was suddenly pushed open. Zheng Zhi rushed in. He had beening here almost every day for the past few days.

    He said very rudely and arrogantly, ¡°Xue Xi, I advise you to cooperate with us to capture Ji Silin!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so stubborn. I heard that your teacher has already distanced himself from you because of this matter. You really don¡¯t have to suffer so much for that Ji Silin!

    ¡°If you don¡¯t cooperate, let alone these students, even we will suspect that you¡¯re Ji Silin¡¯s aplice!¡±

    Zheng Zhi was really annoyed.

    Ji Silin was a mysterious person. Very few people knew about his past. Those who knew him knew that he was a psychiatrist, but no one could tell where he came from and where he would go.

    Only Xue Xi might know some things.

    After all, the two of them had known each other for so long. Even if they could only find Ji Silin¡¯s family, that would be better than having no clue at all!

    However, Xue Xi did not cooperate at all. No matter what he asked her, she would say that she did not know.

    How could she not know?!

    As expected, Xue Xi¡¯s reply was still, ¡°...I really don¡¯t know.¡±

    Zheng Zhi was furious. Just as he was about to re up, he heard an old voice say, ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    Zheng Zhi turned around and saw Feng Xingshen standing up. ¡°Sister Xi, bring me to the special department. I have something to say.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s expression froze. She wanted to say something, but Feng Xingshen¡¯s attitude was firm and she eventually nodded.

    The two of them left theboratory. Zhou Hong subconsciously went forward to support Feng Xingshen, but he was pushed away by Feng Xingshen. ¡°Let Sister Xi apany me to the police station. You don¡¯t have to go.¡±

    His words stunned everyone.

    Seeing that Elder Feng had brought Xue Xi out, those who did not know the truth immediately started guessing.

    ¡°Why are they going to the police station?¡±

    ¡°Elder Feng is personally apanying Sister Xi... Could it be...¡±

    Li Xuelei had returned and was still constantly finding opportunities to mock them. ¡°Did you see that? Ha, it must be that Xue Xi is also involved in the case involving her ssmates and Elder Feng. Elder Feng is going to bring her in to surrender herself! Just wait and see!¡±

    Li Xuekai, Li Zixia, and Xie Yingying looked worried when they heard this.

    <i>Is that... true?</i>

    Li Zixia panicked. ¡°What should we do now? Did something really happen to Sister Xi?¡±

 Chapter 652 - Carrying a Weight

    <h4>Chapter 652: Carrying a Weight</h4>

    Zheng Zhi drove and led Feng Xingshen and Xue Xi to the special department.

    The special department had strict restrictions. Because of Zheng Zhi and Xue Xi, Feng Xingshen could easily enter.

    Zheng Zhi frowned as he looked at the stumbling Feng Xingshen.

    The caretaker who was at the professor¡¯s home had witnessed the entire process of Ji Silin using his special power, so they had already taken measures to erase her memories.

    However, no one in the department dared to touch this heavyweight professor.

    Firstly, they were afraid that they would identally erase his memories of some important research result. Secondly, General Xiang had specifically instructed him not to worry about him for the time being.

    General Xiang must be doing this because of Xue Xi.

    After all, this professor was Xue Xi¡¯s teacher, and his boss was abusing his power.

    This was also the reason why Zheng Zhi had started to dislike Xue Xi again recently. On their way here, he did not speak, but when he entered the special department and sat in the meeting room, waiting for Jing Fei to fly over, Zheng Zhi could not help but say, ¡°Xue Xi, can you have some awareness as a member of the special department? I know that you¡¯re an ordinary person and have a sense of admiration for espers, but you can¡¯t protect Ji Silin like this!

    ¡°Do you know where his hometown is? Which medical school did he graduate from?

    ¡°Xue Xi, do you think you can just keep a cold face and not speak? Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t speak the truth today, I¡¯ll detain you even if I have to offend Boss. You¡¯re not cooperating with us to solve the case!¡±

    The more Zheng Zhi spoke, the angrier he became.

    He did not understand. That Ji Silin was clearly not a good person. Why was Xue Xi protecting him? Even though she was being despised by Elder Feng and getting criticized by the entire school, she did not say anything about Ji Silin!

    Even if she did not consider the special department, could she not consider her own well-being?

    Recently, although she had always been in theboratory, did Huaxia University not have a lot ofments about her?! However, looking at her indifferent expression, Zheng Zhi was furious. It was really a case of the emperor being unbothered while the eunuch was drowning in anxiety!

    Bah, he was not a eunuch.

    Just as Zheng Zhi¡¯s words became more and more unpleasant, Jing Fei hurriedly walked in. ¡°Son, Dad is here. Shut up!¡±

    Zheng Zhi said fiercely, ¡°Shut up? If everyone shuts up, are we all just supposed to tolerate Xue Xi? Let me tell you, no. My duty is to be fair and just! Why should we remain silent when she doesn¡¯t cooperate with us while we¡¯re handling the case? In my opinion, if she doesn¡¯t want to speak, we should give her some truth serum!¡±

    Truth serum was a chemical that made people subconsciously tell the truth.

    There was finally a ripple in Xue Xi¡¯s indifferent eyes. She looked at Zheng Zhi and said, ¡°A truth serum, also known as scopmine, can make the brain¡¯s subjective consciousness fall into a deep sleep. Brother Silin¡¯s special power can make people¡¯s spiritual domainpletely believe the ¡®truth¡¯ that he suggested, right? So, are you sure that if you used this medicine on me, my words will contain the truth?¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°...¡±

    He was just trying to scare her. Who said that he would really use it on her?!

    Even if he wanted to use it, Boss would not let him!

    However, when faced with a curve wrecker, why couldn¡¯t he even give such a basic threat?!

    Zheng Zhi choked. He was angry and anxious.

    At this moment, Feng Xingshen said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to force Sister Xi. She won¡¯t say it because Dr. Ji did not do anything wrong.¡±

    Everyone in the office was stunned.

    Jing Fei was stunned. ¡°Elder Feng, what do you mean?¡±

    Feng Xingshen nodded. ¡°What I mean is that the energy of those people from the Math Department was not extracted by Dr. Ji.¡±

    Zheng Zhi retorted, ¡°Not him? Elder Feng, don¡¯t tell me you were also deceived by Dr. Ji? If it¡¯s not him, who else could it be?¡±

    Feng Xingshen silently sighed and touched the award given to him today. This mathematics award was known as the Nobel Prize of the mathematics world. It was apparent that that honor was the dream of many mathematicians.

    His old fingers touched the medals one by one before he slowly lifted his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The room fell into a strange silence.

    After some time, Jing Fei returned to his senses. ¡°Elder Feng, do you mean that you¡¯re an esper?¡±

    Feng Xingshen nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jing Fei asked hesitantly, ¡°Your special power is...?¡±

    Feng Xingshen pointed at his brain. ¡°Mind Expansion.¡±

    The rest: ¡°...¡±

    Feng Xingshen chuckled. ¡°This special ability is useless to you guys, but it¡¯s very useful to someone like me who studies mathematics. When I first discovered this special ability, I was in university. At that time, I was studying a math problem. One day, I suddenly had an epiphany and awakened this special ability. Our mathematics currently has only three dimensions, but my brain can expand endlessly. All the concepts in the field of mathematics suddenly became very simple to me. During that period of time, I received many awards.¡±

    Everyone knew this.

    It was not an exaggeration to say that Feng Xingshen was a genius.

    Even Li Fan had been wary of Feng Xingshen wanting to snatch the top spot in the Math Department of Huazhong University because he had seen Feng Xingshen¡¯s mathematics abilities.

    At that time, he was always dressed in bright clothes and looked radiant.

    Xue Xi had seen Feng Xingshen¡¯s resume. Feng Xingshen had relied on his achievements at that time to stay in school and be a mentor. Later, he was promoted to a professor and the director...

    However, after bing the director, his achievements seemed to have suddenlye to an end and stopped.

    Especially in the past five years, he had been studying an unpopr subject. He did not make any progress and gradually declined.

    No one knew what had happened. Some people said that Feng Xingshen had expended his stamina and energy when he was young. Now that he was in low spirits, he could not take it anymore.

    Xue Xi looked at the teacher.

    Elder Feng was 60 years old this year, but people nowadays maintained themselves well. In contrast, he looked like he was in his seventies or eighties, about the same age as her grandfather.

    Just as she was thinking this, she heard Elder Feng say, ¡°Butter, I realized that this special power needs to be repaid.¡±

    Xue Xi paused and asked, ¡°Repaid?¡±

    Jing Fei exined, ¡°That¡¯s right. Every person who has awakened a special power will umte some damages that will backfire on them depending on their superpower. It can be considered as a payback for their special power¡¯s awakening. We call thispensation.¡±

    Payback?

    Payback?

    Xue Xi pursed her lips, not knowing that there was such a thing.

    Meanwhile, Jing Fei looked at Feng Xingshen. ¡°Elder Feng, what is yourpensation?¡±

    Feng Xingshen sighed. ¡°Energy.¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    Feng Xingshen clenched his jaw and slowly said, ¡°Every time I use my superpower, I feel that my energy is insufficient. In the beginning, I didn¡¯t know about the need to pay for it, but I felt it. I used ten years of my life to pay back this superpower.¡±

    Jing Fei sighed. ¡°Yourpensation is a little too much.¡±

    Feng Xingshen lowered his eyes. ¡°I only have a lifespan of 70 years, so when I was 55, I stopped using my special power. I even had to control its use.¡±

    Feng Xingshen sounded helpless and depressed.

    He replied calmly, ¡°I can¡¯t use my brain. When I think about problems, once I overuse my brain, I will use my special power subconsciously and it will be hard for me to stop.¡±

    Even without this superpower, he could still make some achievements in the mathematics world.

    However, he had to suppress his knowledge and abilities, afraid that he would identally touch the edge of his powers.

    This special ability was trulymentable.

    Feng Xingshen looked up again. ¡°This time, I made a bet with Li Fan. I believed that I was using my own lifespan to pay for it and was prepared to leave after solving the problem. Compared to the development of mathematics in China, my life is not worth anything! I¡¯ve already suppressed it for five years for my own life, but what¡¯s the point of living like this?

    ¡°Being able to contribute to the development of Chinese mathematics is the meaning of my existence!¡±

    When Elder Feng said this, he was so impassioned that even Zheng Zhi, who usually looked down on others, felt respect for him.

    However, Elder Feng lowered his head and was suddenly speechless.

    Jing Fei asked, ¡°What happened after that?¡±

    Seeing that Elder Feng was silent for a long time, Xue Xi said, ¡°Later, though the teacher did not expect it, his body might have sensed something different. Hence, when he used his special power this time, he did not waste his lifespan. Instead, it attracted the attention of the surrounding students.¡±

    Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi were stunned when they heard this.

    So, it was not Ji Silin who was ying tricks, but Elder Feng?

    Feng Xingshen also looked at Xue Xi. ¡°When did you know?¡±

    Xue Xi was silent for a moment before saying slowly, ¡°When Li Xuelei said that the Math Department students working in his project were dispirited, I sensed that something was amiss.¡±

    When she spoke, her voice was still very indifferent. ¡°Because even before Li Xuelei had poached our people, the students from the Math Department in ourboratory were already in low spirits. Later, I asked Li Xuekai and he said that they attended one of your sses the day before.¡±

    Feng Xingshen paused and smiled bitterly. ¡°I thought that I wouldn¡¯t be able to make it, so I prepared a public ss and nned it to be myst one. I didn¡¯t expect...¡±

    Unexpectedly, during ss, he did not control his emotions well and used his special power to absorb the students¡¯ energy!

    Zheng Zhi frowned. ¡°What about Ji Silin? Why did he keeping into contact with students who were not energetic?¡±

    Xue Xi replied calmly, ¡°I think Brother Silin was treating their illness.¡±

    Feng Xingshen sighed. ¡°Sister Xi is right. Later, when I realized this problem, I asked Dr. Ji to save those students. Dr. Ji used a mental treatment to treat the people from the Math Department in Sister Xi¡¯s project team and the rest of the students in my ss. Meanwhile, the people who went to Li Xuelei¡¯s side did not cooperate with Dr. Ji¡¯s treatment. They were afraid that Dr. Ji would settle scores with them. After all, they betrayed Sister Xi. My body has also reached its limit, so even after Dr. Ji was hounded, he still went to my vi in the suburbs and left after treating me. That day, he did not harm me at all and was treating me instead! If not for Dr. Ji, I would have already gone crazy by now.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The truth was actually like this.

    Zheng Zhi asked, ¡°Those students...¡±

    Feng Xingshen said, ¡°Dr. Ji has checked. Due to therge number of people, the energy that I unknowingly absorbed was spread across everyone. It will only make them lose their minds for a month. There are no other problems.¡±

    Xue Xi heaved a sigh of relief.

    Zheng Zhi and Jing Fei remained silent for a long time.

    In the end, Feng Xingshen extended his hand. ¡°You guys can capture me now. Although I didn¡¯t know about it, I stillmitted the crime of harming others.¡±

    He was old and his hair was white.

    He had spent his entire life studying mathematics.

    Using his special power consumed ten years of his life.

    Ten years...

    He did not have much time left.

    Even Zheng Zhi could not do anything to such an old man, let alone Jing Fei.

    They all looked at Elder Feng and could not speak for a long time. It was Feng Xingshen who spoke first. ¡°In my life, I have no regrets. However, at thest moment, I harmed the students¡¯ interests.

    ¡°This superpower, to me, is a blessing, but it is also a burden. If it is possible, I would rather not have awakened it. I would rather have studied bit by bit and taken things step by step. I believe that I could still have reached my current achievements in my lifetime.

    ¡°There are no shortcuts in life.

    ¡°Officer Jing Fei, arrest me. I¡¯m willing to be executed.¡±

    In the hospital, when he opened his eyes and realized that he had not gone crazy, he knew that Ji Silin had saved him.

    However, he, a professor, the pride of the entire country, had be a criminal. This was not only a smear to his reputation but also a humiliation to the Chinese mathematics world.

    Hence, he¡¯d hesitated.

    He¡¯d even thought that since the police could not catch Dr. Ji, he would just let it be.

    In the past few days, he had not seen Sister Xi not because he was taking out his anger on her, but because he felt guilty that he had let Sister Xi down.

    If not for Sister Xi, Dr. Ji would not have saved him.

    However, today, when he stood at the highest position in the hall and the principal passed him the award, he realized that honor was not supposed to be like this.

    Everyone was human and would make mistakes.

    Hence, he came here.

    Not many people could choose to surrender themselves when they were sessful. This required a lot of courage, and Professor Feng came because he respected scientific research.

    ...

    Elder Feng was taken away.

    Even Zheng Zhi, who had always been inflexible, could not say anything about him being sentenced at this moment. He was only temporarily detained, and the location of the detainment was arranged very well. The environment was clean andfortable, and he had even prepared arge number of books for him.

    Jing Fei said, ¡°Here, you can study mathematics as much as you want because this is a special prison that suppresses your superpower. No matter how hard you think, you won¡¯t trigger your superpower.¡±

    Feng Xingshen was extremely grateful when he heard this.

    He even cried.

    After so many years, he could finally use his brain to his heart¡¯s content and no longer needed to suppress it.

    Perhaps staying here for the rest of his life was the greatest blessing for him.

    Xue Xi came to visit him. Elder Feng was dressed in white and clean clothes. He did not look like a prisoner, but more like a schr.

    Elder Feng looked at her and smiled. ¡°Sister Xi, go back to school. I left you a huge gift.¡±

    ...

    After visiting Elder Feng and leaving the special prison, Xue Xi and Jing Fei walked out side by side.

    Jing Fei sighed. ¡°Sister Xi, actually, being an esper is not as morous as you think. And thepensation required of espers is often their original intention formitting a crime. I know you will say that there are good people among wild espers too, but there are some things that they can¡¯t control by themselves. This is why we have to monitor all the espers in the country.¡±

    Xue Xi stood in the special department and looked over.

    Everyone was busy as though they were rushing for a case.

    At this moment, she suddenly felt that the existence of this department had be grand. There was no longer any contempt or inexplicable hostility.

    Jing Fei continued, ¡°We all have many weird habits. For example, my son is too inflexible. However, the elder assembly will amodate us. This department will tolerate us because even we are moving forward with a heavy load.¡±

    The awakening of a special power meant that it would bepensated.

    They had to suppress their special abilities and use them to save humans.

    How else could it be described other than carrying a heavy load?

    Just as the two of them were chatting, Zheng Zhi appeared. ¡°Heh, why are you telling her this? How can ordinary people understand the greatness of espers?¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°Who said that Sister Xi is an ordinary person?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 653 - The Youngest Professor in History!

    <h4>Chapter 653: The Youngest Professor in History!</h4>

    Zheng Zhi sneered. ¡°Isn¡¯t she an ordinary person? Then tell me, what is her superpower?!¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...Perhaps it¡¯s studying? Anyway, Sister Xi¡¯s special ability gene test result was up to standards. It¡¯s just that it hasn¡¯t been awakened yet!¡±

    Superpowers were gic. They were some human beings¡¯ innate talents.

    However, whether it would awaken or not was a problem.

    Some people had very strong genes, but they would never awaken, making those genes useless.

    Zheng Zhi pouted. ¡°Then perhaps she will never awaken in her life?¡±

    After saying that, he turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Do you want to know what my superpower is?¡±

    That proud and unting face...

    Xue Xi ignored him and turned to look at Jing Fei. ¡°What¡¯s your special power?¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...Cough, I can fly.¡±

    Fly?

    Xue Xi suddenly understood. She suddenly recalled that when she saved the chatterbox from that school, the principal had said that their wall was very high and ordinary people could not enter. At that time, Jing Fei had easily entered. It turned out that he had flown in?

    Also... she remembered that during the National Mathematical Olympiad, when she was stopped outside, she had been told by Omnipotent Boss to wait for 20 minutes.

    Following that, Jing Fei arrived. He looked travel-worn and was still wearing his work clothes. Could he have flown there?

    If Jing Fei knew what she was thinking, he would definitely add: ¡°Sister Xi, did you only just find out? Also, the painting of A Thousand Li of Rivers and Mountains at the art exhibition was also ferried around overnight by me after I flew to the capital with great difficulty!¡±

    <i>Boss is a bully!</i>

    Jing Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Sister Xi, shall I show you how to fly?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Jing Fei said again, ¡°Lend me your arm.¡±

    He held Xue Xi¡¯s arm and suddenly rose into the air. As he was holding Xue Xi¡¯s arm, he lifted his body and floated in the air as though he was floating in water.

    Xue Xi was astonished and asked, ¡°Can you go higher?¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...Of course. I can fly above the clouds.¡±

    Just as Xue Xi was about to speak, Jing Fei grabbed her hand tightly andnded on the ground. He patted his chest. ¡°So high. It scared me to death!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    After a moment of silence, she asked, ¡°Then what is yourpensation?¡±

    Jing Fei bit his lip andined like a wronged child, ¡°Sister Xi, mypensation is that I¡¯m afraid of heights.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    His awakened superpower was flight, but he was afraid of heights?

    Why did it sound so funny?!

    Jing Fei stared at her for a while before lowering his head. ¡°Sister Xi, justugh if you want to.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°!!!!¡±

    So aggrieved!

    It was Xue Xi¡¯s first timeughing so happily. Afterughing, she asked, ¡°Then how do you fly when you¡¯re so afraid of heights?¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°With my eyes closed!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Jing Fei grinned and said, ¡°Because of my fear, Boss got me an air navigation system. If I wanted to go somewhere, I set the navigation system and close my eyes while focusing on flying forward!¡±

    The corners of Xue Xi¡¯s lips twitched.

    She then turned to look at Zheng Zhi and saw him raise his chin as though he was waiting for her to ask about his special power. However, Xue Xi shot him a nce and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°...¡± So angry!

    ...

    ...

    In the prison.

    The principal of Huaxia University was on the phone with Feng Xingshen.

    The principal¡¯s tone was solemn. ¡°Old Feng, I just saw your application. Are you sure you want to do this?¡±

    Feng Xingshen nodded. ¡°Principal Wang, we must make good use of knowledgeable people. Only by doing this can Huaxia University be better off. I believe that Sister Xi can lead the Mathematics Department of Huaxia University to the peak.¡±

    Principal Wang was stunned and sighed. ¡°But she¡¯s still a freshman!¡±

    Feng Xingshen: ¡°Then are her achievements not enough?¡±

    How could they not be enough?

    Putting aside the previous problem she¡¯d solved, her recent light source machine project was the most important!

    In the end, Principal Wang asked, ¡°Then what will you do after giving up your position?¡±

    Feng Xingshen looked at the clean environment in the room and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going to do scientific research seriously.¡±

    ...

    When Xue Xi and Feng Xingshen left, it was noon. By the time she returned to school, it was already evening.

    After arriving at Huaxia University, she went to theboratory first.

    The moment she appeared, Li Zixia and Xie Yingying rushed over. ¡°Sister Xi, how was it?¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi, did Elder Feng make things difficult for you?¡±

    Only Zhou Hong looked behind her and asked hesitantly, ¡°Where¡¯s the teacher?¡±

    Just as Xue Xi was about to answer their questions, Li Xuelei appeared again. He sneered. ¡°What is there to ask? Looking at her dejected expression, I know that something must have happened! Heh! I just saw Principal Wang walking over here. He must being to expel her!¡±

    Following this, Principal Wang appeared at the end of the corridor and walked over.

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying were nervous. They turned to look at Xue Xi and asked, ¡°Sister Xi, why is Principal Wang here?¡±

    Xue Xi was confused. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Li Zixia¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Sister Xi, don¡¯t tell me that Elder Feng is really going to expel you?¡±

    Li Xuelei gloated. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether you¡¯ll be expelled or not. At the very least, you¡¯ll be removed from the Math Department! Xue Xi, let me tell you, you¡¯re doomed this time!¡±

    Just as he said this, Principal Wang took two steps forward and held a letter of appointment in his hand!

    If one took a closer look, one would realize that the letter of appointment read that Huaxia University was inviting Xue Xi to be their school¡¯s youngest professor!

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 654 - Cannot Be a Student!

    <h4>Chapter 654: Cannot Be a Student!</h4>

    Unfortunately, at this moment, they had yet to see it.

    Li Xuelei was gloating at the side. Elder Feng hadn¡¯t said that he would chase her away today, but even so, he still felt that it was impossible for a person to be so magnanimous that he could forgive someone who had hurt him!

    Hence, Xue Xi would definitely be punished.

    Just as he was thinking this, Li Zixia and Xie Yingying¡¯s eyes turned red from anxiety.

    The moment Li Xuelei mocked Xue Xi, Li Xuekai had already taken out his phone and sent a message to Director Wang and Director Chen.

    Sister Xi¡¯s act of shielding Ji Silin was too obvious. It was understandable for Elder Feng to be angry.

    Although they did not understand Sister Xi¡¯s intentions, Sister Xi could not be chased away. Director Wang and Director Chen would not agree either!

    If the two directors rushed over, they might be able to speak up for Sister Xi. After all, they were all only students here and could have no say!

    Seeing the principal walking over step by step, everyone in theboratory stood up and gathered at the door. Xue Xi was standing there when her arm was suddenly tugged. She took a step back and a few tall boys stood in front of her, blocking herpletely.

    Everyone stared at Principal Wang as though they were afraid that he would take her away.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Principal Wang quickly arrived at theboratory¡¯s entrance. ¡°Where¡¯s Xue Xi?¡±

    Li Zixia lied without blushing. ¡°Sister Xi? Sister Xi has been very busy and has just returned to the dormitory to rest.¡±

    Principal Wang was stunned. ¡°So fast?¡±

    As he was going upstairs just now, he¡¯d looked over and vaguely saw the red-haired girl.

    Principal Wang was stunned. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll go to the dormitory to look for her.¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°...Sister Xi might not have returned to the dormitory!¡±

    Principal Wang: ¡°?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The rest echoed, ¡°Yes, you won¡¯t be able to find Sister Xi! Sister Xi is very busy! Principal, Sister Xi haspleted such a huge project for the school. She is the school¡¯s hero!¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi is so busy that she doesn¡¯t sleep much, so she won¡¯t have returned to the dormitory. Perhaps she went to eat? Anyway, you can¡¯t find Sister Xi right now!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Principal Wang: ¡°...¡±

    Principal Wang was stunned before saying, ¡°No, I...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Li Xuelei jumped out. ¡°What? Principal Wang, Xue Xi is in theboratory. She¡¯s behind the crowd!¡±

    Principal Wang paused and his face darkened. ¡°Alright, you guys actually dared to lie to me! Hurry up and move aside. I have something important to discuss with Xue Xi!¡±

    Everyone squeezed and covered Xue Xi even more tightly.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She reacted and spoke slowly. Hence, before she could say anything, she was stopped by her ssmates. However, at this moment, looking at the people in front of her, a warm feeling suddenly surged in her heart.

    Friends.

    She suddenly understood what this word meant.

    Principal Wang became even angrier. ¡°Are you going to move aside?¡±

    The students said, ¡°No!¡±

    Principal Wang: ¡°...You guys are really infuriating! If you don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll call your directors!¡±

    Just as he said that, he heard two loud and clear voices. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to shout. We¡¯re here!¡±

    Principal Wang turned around and saw Director Wang, Director Chen, and Director Liu from the Computer Department walking over quickly.

    The three of them were sweating. They had clearly jogged over after receiving the news.

    The principal heaved a sigh of relief when he saw them. ¡°You guys came at the right time. Hurry up and take your students away. They actually started to lie to me. Teach them well!¡±

    The three directors said in unison, ¡°No!¡±

    The principal: ¡°?¡±

    Were these students holding a protest?

    Just as he was about to speak, Director Wang said, ¡°Principal, even if Old Feng doesn¡¯t want Sister Xi anymore, we do!¡±

    Director Chen said, ¡°If you dare to stop Sister Xi from being a student of Huaxia University, we¡¯ll leave with her!¡±

    Director Liu coughed. ¡°Our school¡¯sputer science department is the strongest. Principal, you have to be careful!¡±

    Principal Wang: ¡°?¡±

    Everyone was stunned by their words, alright?

    He asked in confusion, ¡°What are you guys talking about? Xue Xi? I finally found you!¡±

    The students instantly tensed up. Looking back, they saw Sister Xi, who was being protected by them, bypassing this group of people anding out from the side.

    The students: ¡°...¡±

    Seeing that the students were about to push her back, Xue Xi, who was being hidden from Principal Wang, hurriedly said, ¡°Principal, you came to look for me because of Professor Feng, right?¡±

    Since Xue Xi had already spoken, the rest did not stop her.

    Principal Wang finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Li Xuelei asked, ¡°Does Elder Feng want her to stop being a student of Huaxia University?¡±

    Everyone else tensed up.

    Xue Xi was very calm because before she returned, the teacher had said that he had prepared a surprise for her at the school. She did not know what kind of surprise it was.

    Just as she was thinking this, she heard Principal Wang say, ¡°Yes, she can¡¯t continue being a student of Huaxia University!¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi was stunned.

    Why would the teacher do this? Why couldn¡¯t she be a student?

    She still had many things to learn!

    The students were even more anxious. Even the three deans said, ¡°Principal, what does this mean? Tell us clearly!¡±

    Beside her, Li Xuelei said, ¡°He just wants to chase her out of school. What else can it mean?¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu...¡±

    The students in theboratory behind her could not help but cry when they heard this.

    <i>Sister Xi can¡¯t be a student of Huaxia University anymore. This is too much!</i>

    Just as everyone was feeling indignant and reluctant to part with Xue Xi, they saw Principal Wang pass the document to her. ¡°Xue Xi, take a look. If you agree, sign this.¡±

 Chapter 655 - Acting Principal!

    <h4>Chapter 655: Acting Principal!</h4>

    Sign?

    Did the students need to sign the expulsion notice themselves? Didn¡¯t the school just announce it then chase them away?

    The group of students was stunned. Then they saw Xue Xi receive the notice.

    Li Xuelei was still gloating. ¡°F*ck, what are you looking at? You¡¯re just being asked to withdraw yourself. Elder Feng is giving you face by asking you to sign and leave by yourself, right?¡±

    Just as he said this, he heard Li Zixia, who was squeezing beside Xue Xi, read the contents of the letter of appointment. ¡°...This school will solemnly hire Ms. Xue Xi as our school¡¯s honorary professor!...¡±

    The moment she said this, the entire ce fell silent!

    Everyone looked at Xue Xi in disbelief and then at the letter of appointment in her hands.

    A few people gulped in disbelief. Everyone felt that they must have heard wrongly or were hallucinating.

    Xue Xi... an honorary professor?

    Xue Xi was only 19 years old, right?

    An honorary professor in the Mathematics Department of Huaxia University? Xue Xi was an undergraduate, right? She didn¡¯t just skip grades but immediately became a professor?

    This... this was too mystical!

    In this silence, Xue Xi finished reading the letter of appointment and was at a loss.

    Professor?

    She came to Huaxia University to learn things, not to teach. Moreover, with her current standard, what could she teach?

    Teach everyone not to chase love and study hard instead?

    Xue Xi looked up at Principal Wang nkly. ¡°Principal, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do this...¡±

    At this point, Principal Wang sighed. ¡°This is Elder Feng¡¯s final request. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to agree?¡±

    Elder Feng¡¯s request.

    Xue Xi was stunned.

    She thought about how Feng Xingshen would spend the rest of his life in prison. She thought about how her teacher had sacrificed ten years of his life for scientific research. She thought about how he had helped her since they first met...

    Seeing that she was moved, Principal Wang continued to work hard. ¡°Elder Feng¡¯s lifelong dream is to lead Huaxia University into the global stage and make the whole world pay attention to our mathematics. Xue Xi... Oh, no, you should be called Professor Xue Xi from now on¡ªare you sure you don¡¯t want to ept it?¡±

    What Feng Xingshen wanted was never the Math Department of Huaxia University, or them bing the top in the country.

    He wanted China¡¯s mathematics to go into the world.

    This was a heavy burden.

    This was what Elder Feng had always wanted.

    Xue Xi was filled with respect. She took out a pen from her pocket and wrote on the letter of appointment seriously.

    After writing, she passed it to Principal Wang. ¡°I will definitely not let you down.¡±

    Principal Wang also epted the letter of appointment in a very ceremonial manner. ¡°Professor Xue Xi, from today onwards, you will temporarily lead the Math Department of Huaxia University. You will be the Acting Director of the Math Department. When your teacher has recovered, he will return.¡±

    Elder Feng¡¯s matter was exined to be about recuperation. After all, everyone knew that his body was injured.

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two shook hands.

    Before he could let go, the other three school directors panicked. ¡°Sister Xi is now the acting Director of the Math Department. What about us? What about our department?¡±

    Principal Wang patted their shoulders. ¡°This, I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s fine for the acting director to study with you, but you can¡¯t just ignore the Mathematics Department, right?¡±

    The three directors: ¡°?¡±

    After Principal Wang left, the three directors pounded their chests and stamped their feet. <i>Old Feng, you¡¯re really cunning! You must have done it on purpose!</i>

    <i>He snatched Sister Xi away from us just like that!</i>

    Just as the three of them were feeling vexed, Xue Xi looked at them and said, ¡°Teachers...¡±

    Director Liu clutched his chest and sighed. ¡°Sister Xi, actually, I haven¡¯t told you that I have a very serious heart disease and might need to rest. When can you let go of Old Feng¡¯s heavy responsibility? Shall we schedule the time so I can go and recuperate?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    After she promised the three directors that she would definitely still study their three courses and not give up on physics, chemistry, andputers, only then did the three directors finally leave.

    After they left, the people in theboratory were still in shock.

    Beside her, Li Xuelei gulped as well. Just as he lowered his head and was about to escape, Xue Xi stared fixedly at him. ¡°Mr. Li Xuelei, where are you going?¡±

 Chapter 656 - Little Girlfriend Protects Me

    <h4>Chapter 656: Little Girlfriend Protects Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Li Xuelei paused and turned to look at her. ¡°I-I... Xue Xi, no, Professor Xue Xi.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s expression was indifferent.

    Li Xuekai said, ¡°It¡¯s Director Xue!¡±

    Li Xuelei¡¯s expression changed. He then smiled ingratiatingly and said, ¡°Director Xue, I was blind and have offended you. However, you just became a director. You won¡¯t use your power for personal gain, right?¡±

    Li Xuekai frowned.

    The rest also looked at him angrily.

    He just had to seize the opportunity to force Sister Xi to not reprimand him!

    Xue Xi replied indifferently, ¡°Mhm, of course.¡±

    Li Xuelei heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good. I know that you¡¯re different from others and won¡¯t be so calctive. Then why did you call me? If there¡¯s anything you need, just tell me. I¡¯ll definitely be able to do it.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Xue Xi replied, then said, ¡°Professor Feng said that I have to follow through with the matter regarding chasing you out of the school. Do you need your ssmates to help you pack your luggage?¡±

    Li Xuelei: ¡°?¡±

    His expression changed instantly. ¡°You...!¡±

    Xue Xi slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ve never been strict with rules. It¡¯s just that this is what the teacher wants. I want to abide by it.¡±

    Li Xuelei was so angry that his entire body was trembling.

    The reason he could have a ce in the Li family was because he was at Huaxia University. If he was chased away, the consequences would be unimaginable!

    Fortunately, he still had that phone design...

    Just as he thought this, he heard Xue Xi address Li Xuekai. ¡°Your family¡¯s other chips can cut the queue. As for his phone, forget it. Don¡¯t ept it. After all, there are too many orders.¡±

    Li Xuekai held back hisughter and nodded. ¡°Okay, Sister Xi.¡±

    Li Xuelei: ¡°!!!!¡±

    After saying this, Xue Xi could not be bothered with him anymore and entered theboratory. Outside, Li Xuekai led Li Man and the rest to chase Li Xuelei away. Themotion he caused was all kept outside the door.

    She picked up her phone and proudly sent Xiang Huai a WeChat message: ¡°I¡¯ve be the Math Department¡¯s acting director.¡±

    Xiang Huai replied very quickly: ¡°Congrattions, little kid. You¡¯re amazing. We must have a big meal tonight to celebrate.¡±

    Xue Xi looked at these words and finally smiled. She then asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Fighting.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    ...

    At this moment, at the borders of China.

    The rainforest was dense and filled with weeds. There were even birds chirping and insects buzzing in the forest.

    On a low mountain, two groups of people were confronting each other. Both of them were holding their submachine guns and raising them in unison. The situation was tense, and a war seemed to be about to break out at any moment.

    However, in such a tense atmosphere, Xiang Huai was wearing a ck jacket and was in between the two teams. After replying to the message with a gentle expression, he put his phone back into his pocket.

    His movements were rxed. The moment he lifted his head, the team opposite him was so frightened that their breathing paused. They were so nervous that their fingers were trembling!

    Xiang Huai narrowed his long and slitted eyes. His sharp eyes were filled with coldness and killing intent. ¡°Huo Xiu, why did you suddenlye to our border?¡±

    Simr to Xiang Huai, Nichs Xiu was the leader of Country M¡¯s Special Forces.

    If the two of them went overseas, it would definitely cause amotion.

    Nichs Xiu smiled when he heard this. He extended his hand and asked his subordinates behind him to not be so nervous. He first took off his hat and bowed, his posture elegant and noble. ¡°Xiang, long time no see. I¡¯m just here to meet an old friend like you.¡±

    Xiang Huai sneered. ¡°You¡¯re here for the light source machine, right? To actually send out espers for such a small matter, you¡¯re really promising!¡±

    Their light source machine was two nanometers ahead of the other countries¡¯. The moment this matter was exposed, the other countries became restless.

    Since their own theoretical framework was not in ce, they would just snatch theirs!

    Nichs Xiu shrugged. ¡°Xiang, didn¡¯t you send a team of mechanical hands to help with the light source machine? We¡¯re just returning the favor.¡±

    There were very few espers all over the world, and very few people would use them to participate in scientific research, unless the esper¡¯s power was uselessly mind-rted.

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯m just helping my girlfriend earn money.¡±

    Nichs Xiu also said, ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t out-talk you. However, even if you knew about this long ago, it¡¯s useless. Didn¡¯t you stille running to meet me?¡±

    Since Nichs had appeared at the borders of China, Xiang Huai had toe and take a look. No one else could be his match.

    They used one person to restrain another.

    Since Xiang Huai did not know how to clone himself, he could not stay in the capital.

    Just as Nichs was feeling smug, he saw Xiang Huai smile coldly and say mockingly, ¡°How do you know that I didn¡¯te here on purpose?¡±

    Nichs was stunned.

    Xiang Huai sneered. ¡°If I didn¡¯t leave, would your spies in China dare toe out?¡±

    Nichs Xiu¡¯s pupils shrank, but he immediately sneered. ¡°My people have already received urate news that the few special power experts in China have all been lured out of the capital. There is no one in the capital now, and no one will be my agents¡¯ match.¡±

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow. ¡°Who said there¡¯s no one?¡±

    Nichs smiled. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s someone. Your girlfriend is there, but are you sure you want to rely on a girl?¡±

    Xiang Huai lowered his eyes and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s something you might not know.¡±

    Nichs was stunned.

    Xiang Huai leaned on the tree beside him. ¡°As far as the little kid knows, I¡¯m a famous gigolo.

    ¡°Gigolo, do you know what that means?

    ¡°It means I rely on my girlfriend to support me. Usually, when ites to fighting, I will hide behind my little girlfriend and she will protect me.¡±

 Chapter 657 - What Is Your Superpower?

    <h4>Chapter 657: What Is Your Superpower?</h4>

    After Xiang Huai said this, the phone in his pocket vibrated again.

    He picked it up and opened WeChat. He saw Xue Xi¡¯s message: ¡°Do you need my help?¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s lips curled up and a sense of happiness spread.

    That blissful and proud expression was simply unbearable to Nichs Xiu.

    Xiang Huai slowly replied: ¡°Little girlfriend, don¡¯t be anxious.¡±

    <i>There will always be a chance for you to make a move.</i>

    After sending the message, he looked up at Nichs Xiu again, only to see him tense his chin. Nichs had suddenly realized something and picked up his phone. Just as Nichs was about to send the message, the man in front of him suddenly moved!

    Nichs could not see what Xiang Huai had done. By the time he returned to his senses, the phone was already in Xiang Huai¡¯s hands.

    He raised an eyebrow. ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to restrain me? Then don¡¯t contact the outside world.¡±

    Nichs: ¡°...¡±

    This was supposed to be a huge pit for Xiang Huai, but why did he end up burying himself in it?!

    He waved his hand and the people who came with him instantly retreated. He wanted to leave, but before he could do so, Xiang Huai suddenly said in English, ¡°No one is allowed to move.¡±

    All the espers stopped in their tracks.

    Turning around, they saw Xiang Huai¡¯s long and narrow eyes filled with coldness. He enunciated each and every word and said domineeringly, ¡°Everyone, stay behind today. Without my permission, anyone who dares to leak the news shall be...

    ¡°Killed!¡±

    That one word stunned everyone present.

    ...

    In the capital.

    After Xue Xi replied, she saw that Xiang Huai did not reply. She casually swiped her phone and finally stopped at Ji Silin¡¯s WeChat.

    She hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she still replied to Ji Silin: ¡°Brother Silin, your matter has been settled. Professor Feng has already turned himself in. The special department will not arrest you again.¡±

    However, Ji Silin seemed to have evaporated from the world and did not reply to her.

    Xue Xi sighed.

    She scrolled down and saw the Moguls¡¯ Group.

    She suddenly recalled that Omnipotent Boss, Brother Silin, and Professor Feng were all mutants. Did that mean that the people in this Moguls¡¯ Group were the same?

    Esper...

    This term was originally so far away from her, but now, it was so close.

    She could not help but open the group¡¯s member list. For some unknown reason, her gaze firstnded on Cen Bai.

    Cen Bai...

    Esper...

    Xue Xi thought for a moment and sent a message to the chatterbox, Qin Shuang: ¡°Are you free?¡±

    Qin Shuang replied very quickly: ¡°I happen to be free today and will be joining the production team tomorrow. Sister Xi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    <i>I¡¯m free today...</i>

    Xue Xi asked: ¡°Is Cen Bai free today?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°Yes. Shall we have dinner together?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Okay.¡±

    There were some things that ordinary people could not know, so she wanted to talk to Cen Bai in person and find out if he was an esper.

    She was different from the people in the special department. So far, she had a good impression of the espers. Even Professor Feng, who had absorbed the energy of the students, could not be judged by her for his mistakes.

    A person like Cen Bai was not in the special department. Could he be a wild esper?

    Qin Shuang: ¡°The two of us happen to be near your school. We¡¯ll go meet you at 6 PM.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Okay.¡±

    She put down her phone and looked at theboratory.

    Outside, Li Xuekai was handling some matters. Everyone was busy, and everything in theboratory had gone back to normal. There was no need for her to keep an eye on it.

    Xue Xi stood up and walked out. Just as she stepped out, she saw that Li Xuekai had already sorted out the project. He walked over with a thick stack of documents in his hand. ¡°Sister Xi, these are the core documentations of our light source machine. We need to take these to be patented. I¡¯ll put them in the safe first.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Things like filing for patents were all trivial matters. She rarely did it personally and left this matter to Li Xuekai.

    Xue Xi looked down at the time and realized that it was already 6 PM. Hence, she stood up to attend the appointment.

    The ce she had arranged to meet Qin Shuang and Cen Bai was in a very private tea restaurant filled with Cantonese snacks.

    When Xue Xi entered the private room, she saw only Cen Bai.

    He was wearing a baseball cap and a mask. It was obvious that he was being followed and photographed.

    Xue Xi paused when she saw him. ¡°Why are you alone?¡±

    Cen Bai said, ¡°Xiao Shuang was afraid that we would be photographed if we came together, so she asked me to go first. She will follow behind.¡±

    Xue Xi suddenly understood.

    Only then did she realize that this chatterbox was really a superstar now and could not be as casual as before.

    However, it just so happened that the chatterbox was not around.

    Xue Xi sat opposite Cen Bai and asked straightforwardly, ¡°What¡¯s your special power?¡±

 Chapter 658 - Secret of the Mogulsâ€™ Group

    <h4>Chapter 658: Secret of the Moguls¡¯ Group</h4>

    In the quiet private room, Cen Bai froze when he heard Xue Xi¡¯s words.

    He suddenly looked up at Xue Xi and asked in surprise, ¡°What special power? Sister Xi, what are you talking about? Why don¡¯t I understand?¡±

    Seeing his reaction, Xue Xi sighed. ¡°Brother Silin once told me about a psychological tell.¡±

    Cen Bai put down his mask and casually asked, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°If a person was lying, they would subconsciously say a few more words to try to make the other party believe them. Just now, if one really did not know what a special ability is, what would a normal person have said? Yet you continuously asked three questions and even used thest sentence to exin that you did not understand. This means that you are guilty.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s voice was very calm and apathetic, but it carried an irrefutable force.

    Cen Bai was stunned.

    Xue Xi¡¯s tone became even more resolute as though she was saying a statement. ¡°You are an esper.¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°...¡±

    He purposely raised an eyebrow and widened his eyes in shock.

    However, Xue Xi was staring fixedly at him. Herrge eyes did not even blink as they stared straight at Cen Bai.

    Cen Bai frowned and sighed heavily. ¡°That¡¯s right. With that person in the group, how can you not know? Sister Xi, you¡¯re right.¡±

    Xue Xi asked, ¡°What exactly does the Moguls¡¯ Group do?¡±

    Cen Bai held his chin and tilted his head. He exined in a charming tone, ¡°Since you know about the existence of espers, you must know about the existence of the special department, right?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Cen Bai opened his mouth and exined, ¡°People with special powers tend to be recruited by the country and enter the special department. However, the special department enforces strict discipline and has military-style management. Actually, many people... like me, are not used to this kind of lifestyle.

    ¡°Hence, we usually hide outside. There are also some people who have not been discovered at all. However, celebrities like us have a certain level of social influence, and the special department doesn¡¯t dare to make a move easily. Hence, everyone consciously formed a circle to keep the bnce, and that is the Moguls Group.¡±

    Cen Bai said, ¡°The group manager keeps the moguls under control. You should also know that he¡¯s the boss of the special department.¡±

    When Cen Bai said this, he deliberately sized up Xue Xi. Seeing that she looked normal, it was obvious that she did not know that General Xiang was the boss.

    It would be better for him to avoid trouble.

    Cen Bai¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment before he continued, ¡°It¡¯s equivalent to us voluntarily staying under controlled surveince. After all, we can still ept surveince methods that prohibit disturbances. This method is actually not rmended, but if we are monitored to make sure we don¡¯t cause a disturbance, they can turn a blind eye to us. We can also continue living as ordinary people.¡±

    After saying that, he said, ¡°Hence, there is no information about us being espers in the special department. This is considered an SS-level secret.¡±

    It was a secret.

    Xue Xi suddenly thought of the cause of Little me¡¯s parents¡¯ death. It could not be found in the special department and was also an SSS-level confidential document.

    So, were these people rted?

    Her mind was in a mess and she continued asking, ¡°Then what exactly is your special power?¡±

    Special power...

    Cen Bai coughed and sighed. ¡°My special power is actually useless, so I haven¡¯t been discovered. Or rather, even if I was discovered, no one would care.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Why?¡±

    Cen Bai shrugged. ¡°My special power can¡¯t cause any harm.¡±

    He sighed and said helplessly, ¡°Sister Xi, do you think I¡¯m good-looking?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Yes.¡±

    Cen Bai chuckled when he heard her awkward reply. He lowered his eyes. ¡°Yes, this face is really perfect. It¡¯s so perfect that no one doesn¡¯t like it. Sister Xi, don¡¯t you think that this is a strange phenomenon?¡±

    Strange phenomenon?

    Xue Xi never chased after celebrities, but to be honest, Cen Bai was really good-looking. He was as charming as a vixen.

    If it were not for Xiang Huai¡¯s presence, she might have be immersed in Cen Bai¡¯s beauty.

    So far, Cen Bai had never had a single anti-fan.

    Cen Bai was too popr. He was famous throughout the country and was now a well-known superstar in China.

    However, there would always be some keyboard warriors online who would hate you simply because you¡¯d be popr.

    It was said that some people who had only heard of his name had boycotted him because he was too popr. However, anyone who had seen his photo or seen his video would be subdued by him.

    Cen Bai¡¯s manager was also very puzzled. Cen Bai was very hard to control and kept speaking without thinking about his words. He had offended his fans in the past, but his fans seemed to have fallen into a trance.

    Xue Xi paused at this thought.

    Could it be that his special ability was...

 Chapter 659 - Got Photographed!

    <h4>Chapter 659: Got Photographed!</h4>

    Just as Xue Xi thought this, she saw Cen Bai raise his head and sigh. ¡°That¡¯s right. My special ability is that I have a physique that people can¡¯t help but like.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Cen Bai felt a little awkward. He coughed and said, ¡°Since I was young, I could easily be liked by others. I didn¡¯t even need to do anything. It was onlyter that I realized that this is my special power.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi stared at that face and remained silent for a long time.

    This kind of special power was indeed very suited to idol celebrities.

    Cen Bai also sighed. ¡°Sister Xi, don¡¯t look at me like that. I can¡¯t do anything about it. I can¡¯t control this superpower. Old Feng was locked up, right?¡±

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Cen Bai smiled. ¡°Old Feng has left the group.¡±

    He left the group...

    Xue Xi did not notice this detail. Hearing him say this, she opened the Moguls¡¯ Group and indeed saw that one member was missing.

    For some unknown reason, her heart felt empty.

    Moreover, a thought suddenly shed across her mind. Ji Silin had once told her something. Whenever Omnipotent Boss spoke in the group, there would be one less person.

    Ye Lai was also one of the people who had been kicked out of the group.

    So, when Grandpa¡¯s mind was clear, was he also an esper? Perhaps Grandpa and Feng Xingshen were both highly intelligent espers?

    Just as she was thinking this, she heard Cen Bai say, ¡°Old Feng can now use his brain without using his special power. As for me... I can¡¯t live with my face covered, right? This face is my special power. I can¡¯t stop everyone from liking me, so I¡¯m very helpless.¡±

    The corners of Xue Xi¡¯s lips twitched.

    He said helpless, but his smug expression...

    Cen Bai smiled again. He picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Xue Xi. He then poured water for himself and said, ¡°Speaking of which, my superpower is really useless. It¡¯s useless, so I¡¯m the safest in the Moguls¡¯ Group.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    This inexplicable sense of superiority!

    She sighed and asked curiously, ¡°Then what is yourpensation?¡±

    The wordpensation made Cen Bai¡¯s hand pause.

    The moment he looked up, his eyes were filled with panic.

    At this moment, a voice sounded. ¡°I¡¯mte!¡±

    Qin Shuang, the Little Chatterbox, walked in and was even more strictly covered up. She took off her coat, hat, and mask then sighed. ¡°I felt that a paparazzi was following me the moment I left. Fortunately, I¡¯m a smart person and threw him off!¡±

    After saying that, he sat between Cen Bai and Xue Xi and picked up the teacup in front of Cen Bai. After taking a drink, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°By the way, what were you guys talking about?¡±

    Cen Bai shot a nce at Xue Xi and slowly said, ¡°Oh, about what I can do if I don¡¯t want to be a celebrity anymore.¡±

    What?

    Qin Shuang tilted her head and counted with her fingers as she gave examples. ¡°You can go sing! If you don¡¯t want to sing, you can also write andpose your own songs! There are many things you can do!¡±

    Singing?

    Writing songs?

    Cen Bai was stunned.

    He had never known that there were actually such abilities that could be recognized independent of his face.

    When he had told Xue Xi that his superpower was useless, he had actually been mocking himself. However, at this moment, Qin Shuang¡¯s words warmed his heart.

    Cen Bai lowered his eyes and smiled. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll write you a song.¡±

    Qin Shuang was stunned. ¡°Really?¡±

    Cen Bai¡¯s lyrics andposing were priceless. A single piece was hard toe by!

    Cen Bai nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    He was willing to write her songs for the rest of her life.

    Qin Shuang instantly smiled. The two of them looked at each other affectionately. One look and one could tell that they were in love. The sweetness level was too high!

    At this moment, Cen Bai¡¯s phone rang.

    He retracted his gaze and picked up the call. His manager¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Boss, something happened! Someone took a photo of Qin Shuang going to the same hotel as you. Moreover, the two of you entered one after another. Everyone on the Inte is bashing you for cheating!¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°?¡±

    He was stunned. ¡°When did I cheat?¡±

    The manager expected better from him. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t you have a girlfriend already? Don¡¯t tell me you forgot about this?¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°?¡±

    He seemed to have really forgotten.

    After all, back then, General Xiang had borrowed his name to help Sister Xi trend on Weibo.

    However, Cen Bai did not mind being bashed.

    Anyway, he was a popr person. As long as he appeared in front of the public again, everyone would definitely love him.

    However, the manager¡¯s next words made Cen Bai frown. ¡°Boss, this matter has already fermented! Qin Shuang has been called a mistress and the fans are already boycotting her!¡±

 Chapter 660 - Thereâ€™s a Way

    <h4>Chapter 660: There¡¯s a Way</h4>

    When Cen Bai heard this, he turned to look at Qin Shuang.

    Qin Shuang was nagging at Xue Xi. In front of Sister Xi, she hadpletely let go of her burdens and became that chatterbox again. Ever since she arrived, she had never stopped talking. ¡°...The drama I¡¯m filming tomorrow is a very popr IP drama. The web novel is especially popr! Sister Xi, let me tell you, I even spent time to read that novel thesest few days. It feels really good. It¡¯s even an ancient costume drama! Sister Xi, the center position I won from this talent show is too good! The resources are simply amazing, hehehe~¡±

    Qin Shuang finished speaking in one breath. She took a bite of cold food and said, ¡°By the way, Sister Xi, do you know the male celebrity who¡¯s acting with me? I saw him during the audition. He¡¯s very handsome! Although he¡¯s not as good-looking as my husband, he looks better in real life than on television. However, I heard that there¡¯s gossip about him...¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi, do you know? A person will really gain 20 pounds on screen. I¡¯m already very skinny in real life, right? However, the director told me to lose five pounds before I join the production team! Five pounds! I¡¯m 165 centimeters tall, but I¡¯m only 98 pounds. If I were to lose another five pounds, wouldn¡¯t I be as skinny as a bamboo pole? However, when I looked at myself on the director¡¯s screen, even though I¡¯m clearly only 100 pounds, I was made to look like I weighed 120 pounds. Sigh!¡±

    ¡°By the way, Sister Xi, acting isn¡¯t fun at all. It¡¯s too boring...¡±

    ¡°...Sister Xi, h-h...¡±

    For an entire five minutes, Qin Shuang¡¯s mouth did not stop.

    Cen Bai watched from the side in a daze.

    He was actually not a talkative person. On the contrary, his life had always been lonely. Qin Shuang¡¯s appearance seemed to have added a touch of brilliance to his boring life.

    He liked to listen to Qin Shuang.

    Qin Shuang¡¯s voice was crisp and pleasant. When she was nagging, she was even cuter.

    Moreover, after staying with Qin Shuang for a long time, he realized that chattering was actually a way for her to relieve stress.

    Qin Shuang had been studying the script at home and had not left the house recently. Cen Bai had also pushed aside his work to apany her, but he could clearly sense Qin Shuang¡¯s nervousness.

    Just as Cen Bai thought this, he heard Qin Shuang say, ¡°Sister Xi, what if everyone doesn¡¯t like me when I y this role?¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Xiao Shuang, is it appropriate for you to approach someone who doesn¡¯t know how tofort others toin?</i>

    Just as Cen Bai was thinking about how to appease Qin Shuang, he heard Xue Xi slowly say, ¡°ording to statistics, if ten people don¡¯t like an actor, there will definitely be a hundred people who¡¯ll like them. So, why should you care about those ten who don¡¯t like you and not those who like do?¡±

    Qin Shuang and Cen Bai were stunned when they heard this.

    After a long while, Qin Shuang suddenly reacted and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Sister Xi, you¡¯re absolutely my soulmate! So why should I care about those people who don¡¯t like me?¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Can you look at it that way?</i>

    The corners of his lips twitched as he lowered his head to look at thements on Weibo again.

    ¡°Qin Shuang, go to hell! The third party should be punished!¡±

    ¡°I hate people who interfere with others¡¯ lives the most. I seriously suspect that she is star-chasing in name only, but she¡¯s actually chasing after the actual person!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not worthy of being a White Light. Although she said that she did not want to disturb her idol¡¯s life, she¡¯s the one who¡¯s been disturbing him the most!¡±

    Some White Lights had said before that if someone were to be Cen Bai¡¯s girlfriend, they hoped it would be Early, who was a veteran fan.

    ¡°I¡¯m Old White. To be honest, Early is indeed the most suited to Cen Bai. If it were her, I¡¯d let it go. I¡¯ve said this before, but this doesn¡¯t mean that Early can be a third party!¡±

    Cen Bai looked at these words and nced at Qin Shuang worriedly. He then opened Qin Shuang¡¯s Weibo, wanting to see the reactions of her fans.

    He¡¯d thought that at least Qin Shuang¡¯s fans would support them.

    The result:

    ¡°I don¡¯t want Xiao Shuang to be with Cen Bai. Cen Bai is too stubborn. He is not worthy of our Qin Shuang. Please, we must ask Cen Bai¡¯s fans to leave.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Bai could only be with someone on his level. No matter how hard Xiao Shuang tries from now on, I¡¯m afraid no one will agree that she¡¯s a match. Hence, I hope that this is just a rumor!¡±

    ¡°I believe in Qin Shuang. I can see that she is a strongdy from the training camp. She will not agree to being a mistress.¡±

    ¡°I used to like Qin Shuang a lot, especially when she and top-student Xue Xi formed a duo. Now that that CP has been dispelled, I can no longer be a fan. It¡¯s a waste.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a disgusting person. You¡¯re no longer a fan! Leave, leave!¡±

    ...

    The moment the incident happened, the maliciousments suppressed the others¡¯ goodwill.

    Cen Bai frowned.

    He looked up at Qin Shuang again and felt a little worried.

    After Qin Shuang received a call from her parents, she had actually been in a low mood ofte. She would wake up several times in the night, and he could hear Qin Shuang shouting softly, ¡°Dad, Mom, why don¡¯t you guys like me?¡±

    The harm that parents could do to their children was always the greatest and hardest to bear.

    He had been very careful recently because he was afraid of being photographed and agitating her. However, he did not expect that he would still be photographed.

    Cen Bai opened the thread and took a look. He realized that the reason those people recognized Qin Shuang was that she had worn this jacket before on the show.

    On such matters, the fans could all transform into Sherlock Holmes.

    However... relying on clothes?

    Cen Bai looked up and his eyes flickered. He stared at Qin Shuang. He had a solution!

 Chapter 661 - What Is Love?

    <h4>Chapter 661: What Is Love?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Ever since Cen Bai and Qin Shuang were photographed, the matter quickly became a trending topic.

    Reporters and media from all walks of life were lying in ambush beside the hotel, waiting to capture an important scene so that they could get first-hand information.

    Just as everyone was making their move, the hotel manager suddenly walked out and invited the reporters to wait in the lobby. ¡°The temperature has dropped and it¡¯s quite cold outside. Come in!¡±

    The reporters: ¡°?¡±

    Everyone was shocked by this.

    Typically, hotels would avoid being photographed. In order to protect the guests¡¯ privacy, they would even chase away reporters. How could a manager be so cooperative?

    Everyone entered the hotel and sat on the couches in the lobby.

    Someone said, ¡°Could the manager¡¯s move be a feint? He attracted us here so that Qin Shuang and Cen Bai can secretly leave through the underground parking lot?¡±

    The rest smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we still have people outside! We have people guarding the entrances to this hotel. They can¡¯t run!¡±

    The manager ordered someone to serve them tea, and he smiled when he heard these words. ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to work so hard. Mr. Cen Bai knows that everyone is here for him, so he specifically asked me to receive everyone here!¡±

    The reporters all felt overwhelmed.

    Who was Cen Bai?

    That was a superstar who had never been anything but himself in front of his fans and of reporters!

    It was said that there¡¯s once someone who had followed him and forced him into a corner. Cen Bai was so angry that he bumped his car into the other car. Everyone thought that the reporter would hate Cen Bai to death, but they did not expect the reporter to be captured by his good looks when he saw him in person!

    Not only was he not angry, he even apologized and became obedient.

    But now, Cen Bai was actually being so polite?

    Someone else asked, ¡°It¡¯s fake, right? Why do I feel like he¡¯s fooling us? We actually won¡¯t be able to see Cen Baiter, right?¡±

    Just as everyone was thinking this, a familiar voice sounded. ¡°Then take a good look and see if I¡¯m really Cen Bai.¡±

    Everyone in the hall stood up and looked at Cen Bai in unison. When they saw his stunning face, they were all shocked.

    It was really Cen Bai.

    Behind Cen Bai, a woman was wearing a coat, a mask, sunsses, and a hat.

    Everyone was shocked.

    Everyone rushed to the woman and ambushed them with microphones. ¡°Cen Bai, are you really dating Qin Shuang?¡±

    ¡°Cen Bai, how are you and your girlfriend? Weren¡¯t you protecting her especially well?¡±

    ¡°Qin Shuang, may I ask how it feels to interrupt Cen Bai and his girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Just as everyone was throwing questions at her, the woman¡¯s cold and indifferent voice sounded. ¡°This, you have to ask Qin Shuang.¡±

    This voice...

    While everyone was feeling stunned, they saw the woman raise her head. The moment she took off her cap, her red hair flowed out.

    Her exquisite looks, cold and fair skin, and her red hair made her not inferior even when she stood beside Cen Bai!

    It¡¯s actually... Xue Xi?

    Everyone was shocked.

    Cen Bai smiled. ¡°I happened to pass by here today, so I came to have dinner with Sister Xi. Everyone misunderstood. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Everyone fell silent. In the end, someone said, ¡°But this jacket belongs to Qin Shuang!¡±

    Cen Bai replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine for best friends to exchange and wear each other¡¯s clothes, right?¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    #Mysterious person is not Qin Shuang. It¡¯s actually Xue Xi#. This topic instantly became trending.

    Once the woman was revealed to be Xue Xi, everyone stopped doubting her because Xue Xi¡¯s Weibo clearly stated that she had a boyfriend!

    Moreover...

    Although Cen Bai and Xue Xi were both good-looking people, the two of them did not seem to give off any couple vibes. When Xue Xi had ck hair, she was like an obedient student. Everyone was shipping them before, but now... Sister Xi¡¯s red hair was too domineering. It felt like Cen Bai was a little...

    <i>Ah, I don¡¯t know how to describe it. Although Cen Bai looks charming, he¡¯s not feminine at all. Why does he seem a little submissive while standing beside Sister Xi?</i>

    Cen Bai and Xue Xi left the reporters. When they reached the door, Cen Bai said, ¡°Sister Xi, don¡¯t tell Xiao Shuang about special powers.¡±

    Xue Xi naturally knew this. If ordinary people found out, their memories would be erased.

    Removing her memory was not a good thing after all. She nodded.

    ...

    Qin Shuang, who had already left the underground parking lot, had just arrived outside the training camp.

    The Most Beautiful Girl contestants who had made their debut were all arranged to stay in this small vi by thepany. Qin Shuang was going to join the production team tomorrow and must definitelye back today.

    Because fans would be sending her off tomorrow.

    The car stopped and she looked at the rifications on Weibo, but there was no joy.

    Thements were all: ¡°Qin Shuang, stay away from Cen Bai.¡±

    ¡°For the sake of Qin Shuang¡¯s career development, you should stay away from Cen Bai, stay away from Cen Bai, cherish your life, and so on...¡±

    The contents made her feel depressed and ufortable, and her mood plummeted.

    Why didn¡¯t anyone support her?

    Did these fans really like her? Shouldn¡¯t they support her no matter what she wanted to do?

    Just like her parents, they kept saying that they loved her, but they wronged her again and again... Once there was a conflict of interest with Qin Lu, her parents would abandon her without hesitation...

    Qin Shuang¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    She took a deep breath and got out of the car. Just as she got out, she heard a voice beside her. ¡°Morning, Early~¡±

 Chapter 662 - Awakening

    <h4>Chapter 662: Awakening</h4>

    Qin Shuang turned around and realized that it was actually the veteran White Lights. Among them were Empress, whom she had seen at the concertst time, along with a few others.

    These people could not enter the training camp, so they could only wait outside.

    They were all old friends.

    When Qin Shuang saw them, she became happy. She walked over and greeted, ¡°Empress, everyone, why are you guys here?¡±

    Empress said, ¡°You¡¯re going to join the production team tomorrow, so we came to visit you.¡±

    Qin Shuang nodded and said happily, ¡°Why don¡¯t you guyse in...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Empress hurriedly waved her hands. ¡°No, no. We won¡¯t go in. You guys have rules after all. Moreover, fans and idols have to keep a distance. This is the best way for fans to treat their idols.¡±

    Fans and idols had to keep a distance.

    This sentence made Qin Shuang¡¯s heart sink.

    She looked at Empress. Indeed, she saw that Empress¡¯ eyes flickered. It was obvious that she was telling her to keep a distance from Cen Bai.

    ¡°Yes, Early. You have to be careful. Everyone here believes in you and Brother, but what about the rest? Hence, it¡¯s better to keep a distance.¡±

    The old fans were clearly very supportive in the group chat, but now...

    Qin Shuang clenched her jaw and said, ¡°Do you guys also think that I¡¯m not worthy of my idol?¡±

    The group looked at each other.

    Immediately, Empress, indicating that she was speaking for everyone, said, ¡°It¡¯s not a question of whether you¡¯re worthy or not. If you were still Early and not Qin Shuang, we would have supported you, but it¡¯s different now.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Qin Shuang now. If you get together with Brother, it¡¯ll cause damage to Brother. Isn¡¯t it the same for yourself?¡±

    ¡°In the future, when people mention Qin Shuang, they will only say, oh, that¡¯s Cen Bai¡¯s girlfriend, but they won¡¯t know your name at all. Even if you acted in some television drama, everyone will say that your poprity was brought on by your boyfriend. Hence, when we saw that the person who ate with our idol today was not you, we really heaved a sigh of relief.¡±

    ¡°Early, you should focus on filming right now. You don¡¯t have to worry about these things. Just avoid Brother when you see him in the future. It¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°Also, I saw that your Early Weibo ount has been going to our idol¡¯s live Q&A every day recently. Don¡¯t you want to stop that for now? There are already a small group of people saying that you¡¯re putting on a show.¡±

    ¡°There were also some people who said that if you and Brother got together, the fans would boycott.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Through the inte, they were once good friends who could talk about anything.

    She was also a friend who stood on the united front for Cen Bai.

    But now, even they were saying these words.

    So, did they really like her?

    Qin Shuang did not know and was unsure.

    Her mind was filled with the words ¡°If you and Brother got together, the fans would boycott.¡±

    A fan turning into an anti-fan was the greatest harm to an idol.

    However, these people used this to threaten her, as though they were not afraid that she would not be threatened.

    Qin Shuang clenched her fists.

    She stared at the people in front of her. They were still talking. ¡°Early, we¡¯re doing this for your own good. Don¡¯t be angry!¡±

    ¡°Early, it¡¯s also a fact that the drama that yourpany epted for you is just a dummy. It doesn¡¯t have any technical content. But look at our idol¡¯s projects. They¡¯re all very interesting. Don¡¯t shoot those lousy movies. If you want to shoot, just shoot the premium ones...¡±

    ¡°But we also know that you have no choice right now. You¡¯re being controlled by the agency. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll drum up support to pressure your manager and not let you get hurt...¡±

    Listening to these words, Qin Shuang wanted to say that it was not that. Her manager was very good. She also liked this drama very much. Although it was an empty period drama, it was full of character. Moreover, she had just started out and had left the Qin family. She also needed money...

    However, though her mouth moved, she could not say these words.

    The group continued, ¡°Early, you shouldn¡¯t have...¡±

    ¡°You should have done this earlier...¡±

    ¡°Early, you...¡±

    Qin Shuang looked at these people who were pointing at her future and felt an indescribable emotion in her throat.

    Her lips moved again. She wanted them to stop talking, but she could not speak.

    So this was what fans would describe as liking someone?

    So there was really no one in this world who liked her?

    It turned out that being criticized was such a feeling!

    She was extremely angry and could only feel the suppressed emotions rising from the bottom of her heart. She finally opened her mouth and seemed to have let out a roar from her soul. ¡°Shut... your mouth!¡±

    The moment she said this, she felt a warm current surge up her throat, making her mind clear instantly. All the grievances she felt vanished.

    Only then did she look at Empress and the rest.

    However, when she looked over, she was stunned.

    The mouths of the people were still open and closed, but no sound could be heard.

    Empress pressed her lips in confusion. She turned to look at the rest and realized that they could not speak.

    They could not make a single sound.

    It was as though someone had pressed the mute button and the entire world fell silent.

 Chapter 663 - Spy!

    <h4>Chapter 663: Spy!</h4>

    At this moment, Xue Xi and Cen Bai parted ways at the hotel entrance.

    As the restaurant was closer to Huaxia University, Xue Xi decided to walk back to school. Along the way, she realized that everyone was looking at her in shock.

    Xue Xi had red hair and was always outstanding and eye-catching at school, so she did not mind.

    However, just as she arrived at the school, she saw Zheng Zhi and Jing Fei leading a few people and whispering something at the entrance. When she saw them, Xue Xi frowned and instinctively looked around at Huaxia University.

    <i>Is this another esper crime?</i>

    Espers were usually more outstanding than ordinary people, and it was easier for them to get into Huaxia University. Hence, it was normal for Huaxia University to have more espers around.

    As someone from the special department, she quickened her pace and walked over.

    When she arrived, Jing Fei had just finished assigning tasks to people. The rest scattered and entered the school. Xue Xi shouted, ¡°Little Pigeon.¡±

    Jing Fei turned around, and his eyes lit up when he saw her. ¡°Sister Xi!¡±

    Zheng Zhi raised his nose and said arrogantly, ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Xue Xi only greeted Jing Fei and ignored him. She was just an ordinary person. What was there to be arrogant about?!

    Xue Xi ignored Zheng Zhi again and asked Jing Fei, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a case?¡±

    Jing Fei waved at her and lowered his voice. ¡°Yes. We received news that a spy from Country M wille tonight to steal the core documents of the light source machine. Hence, we have to hide here and capture them!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    The core documents of the light source machine?

    Didn¡¯t this involve theirboratory?

    She paused. ¡°Is there anything I can help with?¡±

    The person who dared to steal her things had guts!

    However, Zheng Zhi sneered. ¡°You¡¯re just an ordinary person. What can you help with? It¡¯s better for you to quickly hide far away and not create trouble for us. When the timees, we won¡¯t have to divert our attention to protect you while we capture them!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She fell silent and looked at Zheng Zhi. Suddenly, she took a step forward and grabbed Zheng Zhi¡¯s shoulders. She then turned around and threw him to the ground!

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°?¡±

    He hurriedly got up from the ground and dusted himself off before shouting angrily, ¡°Xue Xi, what are you doing?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Letting you know that even ordinary people can hit you.¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°...¡±

    He was furious. ¡°You¡¯re too much! I was not on guard just now. If I had known earlier, you definitely wouldn¡¯t have caught me as I¡¯d have used my special power!¡±

    Xue Xi looked at him. ¡°Would you believe that if I wanted to kill you, you would have died countless times already?¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi approached him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t belittle ordinary people.¡±

    Zheng Zhi was exasperated. ¡°Xue Xi, don¡¯t speak as though you¡¯re very formidable. Let me tell you, ordinary people are nothing in the eyes of an esper. For example, Jing Fei can fly and to such heights. Do you want to hit him? How are you going to fight him? Do you really think it¡¯s that easy to fight an esper? You don¡¯t even know how much destructive power an esper can create!¡±

    After saying this, he became flustered and exasperated. ¡°Forget it. Why should I tell an ordinary person like you this? You don¡¯t have any respect for supernatural powers!¡±

    Xue Xi ignored him and turned to look at Jing Fei.

    Jing Fei pouted. ¡°Son, how can you speak to Sister Xi like that?¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°Isn¡¯t it all for her own good? When we start fightingter, how do you exin to Boss how an ordinary person got injured?¡±

    When Jing Fei heard this, he turned to look at Xue Xi and said hesitantly, ¡°Sister Xi...¡±

    Xue Xi calmly said, ¡°If I¡¯m not in theboratory today, the other party would definitely sense something amiss and might note out. If you guys want to capture them, we have to act as usual.¡±

    Jing Fei was speechless and finally nodded.

    Zheng Zhi was also convinced by her. The two of them looked at each other and did not say anything else.

    Just like that, Xue Xi arrived at theboratory.

    Theboratory had been very busy recently. Li Xuekai and Li Man led the rest to prepare various orders while Yu Da led a few mechanical hands to continue doing their work.

    Everything seemed normal.

    Xue Xi¡¯s gazended on the safe in the room.

    For Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi to be sent instead of ordinary policemen, this meant that the person who¡¯de to steal was also an esper. An esper stealing...

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes.

    9 PM.

    The people in theboratory stood up and prepared to leave.

    Although Xue Xi was looking at the documents, she had been paying attention to the outside and did not notice anyone approaching the safe.

    However, the rm suddenly rang!

    The entireboratory was in chaos.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    While everyone was asking questions, Xue Xi suddenly stood up and saw Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi rushing in.

    Jing Fei went straight to the safe. When he opened it, he realized that it was empty!

    Jing Fei¡¯s expression was solemn as he said, ¡°As expected, they have sent out an esper with the ability to summon items. Looks like the light source is more important to them than we expected.¡±

    It was rare to find an esper who could conjure things from thin air. There was not a single one in China.

    While the lock on the safe was fine, the things inside were missing. That person could only have used their special power to retrieve things from afar.

    Zheng Zhi sneered. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t leave!¡±

    Soon, the people hiding outside walked in. They were holding a man in their hands. It was actually Liu Xiu!

    Xue Xi¡¯s pupils constricted when she saw him.

    Liu Xiu had relied on his true abilities to get into Huaxia University. She had been wondering why this person¡¯s character was so bad. Moreover, when Li Xuelei¡¯s experiment was established, he had led some people to jump ship.

    After that, he realized that her progress was smooth and requested toe back.

    So he was actually a spy from Country M!

    While she was thinking, someone said, ¡°We searched his entire body, but we didn¡¯t find any documents!¡±

    The moment he said this, Liu Xiu sneered. He dropped his usual wretched persona and said righteously, ¡°Of course you guys won¡¯t find the documents. Ha, for Country M, I¡¯ll do anything!¡±

    Won¡¯t find the documents...

    Jing Fei immediately said, ¡°Oh no, he has an aplice!¡±

    Zheng Zhi was also anxious. ¡°Hurry up and check the CCTV footage!¡±

 Chapter 664 - Smart Brain

    <h4>Chapter 664: Smart Brain</h4>

    The CCTV footage was quickly sent to them.

    Jing Fei turned on hisputer and started searching.

    Xue Xi walked toward Jing Fei¡¯s back. Just as she walked over, she was interrupted by Zheng Zhi, who frowned. ¡°Look, who did hee into contact with?!¡±

    Jing Fei nodded.

    The screen was erged and instantly appeared in every corner of theboratory.

    The safe was in the middle and was only separated from Li Xuelei¡¯sboratory by a wall. Liu Xi could retrieve things from the wall and the metal door of the safe. He directly stole the confidential documents and ced them in the bag before walking out with his head lowered.

    Along the way, everyone was in theboratory.

    As he kept walking with his head lowered, he reached the entrance of the experiment building and was grabbed.

    However, during this period of time, the document disappeared!

    Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi were both anxious. Jing Fei stared fixedly at the CCTV. ¡°When did he send the document out? And where did he put it? In between, he did note into contact with outsiders! The document can¡¯t have disappeared into thin air!¡±

    Zheng Zhi also frowned.

    ...

    At the borders of China.

    The sky was dark and the people on both sides had already put down their guns. After building a fire, they sat down.

    Nichs Xiu was roasting fish. He had just caught this fish from the river. When the fragrance of the fish wafted out, Nichs smiled. ¡°Xiang, it¡¯s very difficult to capture an esper. The few capable people under you are all outside. Are you so sure that the rest of the crooked melons can capture people?¡±

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow and snatched the fish away from him. He then smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with your Chinese. The ones I left behind are not deficient.¡±

    Nichs stared at the fish that had been snatched away and felt indignant. However, when he met Xiang Huai¡¯s long and narrow eyes, he sighed. ¡°What¡¯s that called? ording to what I know, the two people you left behind are at the P9 level. One of them has the ability to fly and does not have an advantage in battle. The other seems to be from your legal department. His abilities are even more useless and he can only set rules. Can these two people capture our elites?¡±

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow and smiled. ¡°This can be described as bringing a gun to a knife fight.¡±

    Nichs Xiu: ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai took a bite of the fish andmented, ¡°It¡¯s been roasted for too long. The fish is no longer fresh and tender.¡±

    Nichs Xiu: ¡°...I¡¯ll take note next time, but are you really that confident in your two subordinates?¡±

    Xiang Huai continued, ¡°My little girlfriend is also there.¡±

    The corners of Nichs Xiu¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°But your little girlfriend has yet to awaken her special power.¡±

    The moment he said this, Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow. ¡°Is a special power needed to deal with two of your own crooked melons?¡±

    Nichs Xiu: ¡°?¡±

    He was humiliated!

    Nichs was furious. ¡°Xiang, how can you look down on us? Isn¡¯t it the case that in order to lure out the spies, you even came out here personally?¡±

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow again. ¡°Oh.¡±

    Nichs Xiu was furious. ¡°What kind of attitude is that?¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°I just want those ugly people of yours to y with my little girlfriend.¡±

    Nichs Xiu: ¡°!!!!¡±

    After a while, he reacted. ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re using my men to train her!¡±

    Xiang Huai did not answer and silently agreed.

    As the mes danced, Nichs stared at the other party¡¯s face. The mes shone on his face, making this person appear alternating between light and dark. No one could see through his thoughts.

    Nichs Xiu said angrily, ¡°Xiang, give me a bite of fish.¡±

    Xiang Huai was easy to talk to this time. ¡°Sure.¡±

    After saying that, he threw the fish to Nichs.

    Nichs caught it and looked down. He saw that only fish bones had been thrown over.

    Nichs Xiu: F*ck!!!!

    ...

    Huaxia University, in theboratory.

    Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi did not dare to make a mistake as they watched the recording, afraid that they would miss something. However, after watching it again, they still found nothing.

    Xue Xi said, ¡°That...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Zheng Zhi cut her off. ¡°Xue Xi, we¡¯re busy right now. Can you not create trouble?! We don¡¯t have time to exin anything to you right now. Time is tight and you¡¯re just an ordinary person. Don¡¯t stay here!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°What? I know that you¡¯re very curious, but this is not a question that you can be curious about, alright? Move aside and don¡¯t block the way. It makes me annoyed. Jing Fei, put the recording aside. There must be something that we missed!¡±

    However, Jing Fei was very dissatisfied with his attitude. ¡°Son, shut up! How many times have I told you not to speak to Sister Xi like this?!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    It was a burden for her to speak slowly, so he should not interrupt at all.

    She decided not to speak and reached out to push Zheng Zhi¡¯s shoulders away. She then took a step forward and pressed her fingers on theputer¡¯s mouse.

    <i>This woman is really strong.</i>

    This was what Zheng Zhi was thinking after he was pushed away. However, he soon realized something and said angrily, ¡°Xue Xi, what are you doing? We already said not to cause trouble. Why are you moving around?¡±

    However, Jing Fei seemed to have understood something and moved aside. ¡°Sister Xi, did you find something?¡±

    Xue Xi opened her mouth and was about to speak when Zheng Zhi said, ¡°We didn¡¯t find anything, so what can she find?¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°Sister Xi is so smart. Stands to reason that her brain is quicker than ours!¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°What¡¯s the use of having a quick brain? Can a quick brain solve a case and capture people?¡±

    Xue Xi pointed at the screen. ¡°Here.¡±

    Zheng Zhi frowned and looked at the screen, only to see...

 Chapter 665 - Sister Xi, What Should We Do?

    <h4>Chapter 665: Sister Xi, What Should We Do?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    On the screen Xue Xi pointed at, Liu Xiu walked to the staircase and casually supported himself against the wall before continuing downstairs.

    The document in his arms did not disappear at all.

    Zheng Zhi mocked, ¡°We¡¯ve seen that. There were no changes to his document bag. It¡¯s impossible for him to have passed something there. Moreover, there¡¯s no one around that area. I really thought you¡¯d found something. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a false rm...¡±

    Xue Xi clenched her jaw and sighed. She pointed at another screen. ¡°This is the other side of the wall.¡±

    The other side of the wall?

    On the other side of the wall was Xue Xi¡¯sboratory. There were many people, so the two of them did not notice it. However, Xue Xi pointed at one of them and said, ¡°Look at him.¡±

    Upon hearing her words, Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi took a closer look and realized that the person was holding a document in his hands. He quickly put it in his bag and continued walking.

    This person was wearing the white jacket that everyone had to wear in Xue Xi¡¯sboratory. He did not avoid the camera at all. It was actually Li Man!

    As soon as they saw this face, Zheng Zhi and Jing Fei quickly went to capture Li Man.

    In order to not be seen by everyone, the two of them brought Li Man to Xue Xi¡¯s office. They closed the door and curtains, blocking the view outside.

    Li Man was stunned after getting caught. ¡°What are you guys doing? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Seeing Xue Xi, he shouted, ¡°Sister Xi, help!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Before she could speak, Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi had already searched his entire body and realized that there were no documents.

    Li Man clutched his chest and clothes like a bullied little wife. ¡°What exactly are you guys doing? Wuwuwu, my innocence!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Just as Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi were about to continue searching, Xue Xi finally said, ¡°It¡¯s not him.¡±

    Jing Fei immediately stopped, but Zheng Zhi did not let go of Li Man.

    Li Man was even more baffled. ¡°Sister Xi, what exactly happened? Why¡¯s this happening to me? Also, the rm outside sounded. Did something happen? Everyone is panicking now!¡±

    Zheng Zhi sneered. ¡°Stop pretending! We already know your true colors. Tell us, are you from Country M?!¡±

    Li Man: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...He¡¯s not.¡±

    After saying that, she looked at Jing Fei. ¡°Let him out.¡±

    Jing Fei ignored Zheng Zhi, picked up Li Man, and threw him out the door.

    Zheng Zhi panicked. ¡°What if he¡¯s a spy? It¡¯s too much for you to let him go like this!¡±

    Xue Xi was still very calm as she said indifferently, ¡°I told you, it¡¯s not him.¡±

    Zheng Zhi was furious. ¡°Who was that, then?¡±

    Xue Xi pointed at the CCTV. ¡°Look here.¡±

    The two of them looked at theputer again and saw that in the CCTV footage on the screen, Li Man had taken off his clothes and left. The CCTV here could no longer capture him, so they switched to another one.

    Following the location, their gazesnded on another window.

    However, the person who appeared at the window was a girl. It was not Li Man at all!

    Zheng Zhi was stunned. ¡°Can Li Man turn invisible? Otherwise, why can¡¯t the cameras capture him?¡±

    Jing Fei said, ¡°No, we¡¯d specifically added infrared scanning on the camera. As long as there¡¯s heat, it can show the scene!¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°But, what¡¯s going on? Where is he?¡±

    The two instinctively turned to look at Xue Xi and saw her pointing at the girl. ¡°It¡¯s her.¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°Xiao Na?¡±

    The girl was also working at theboratory, so Zheng Zhi knew her.

    Xue Xi continued shaking her head. ¡°No.¡±

    She then pointed at the camera feed beside her. ¡°Xiao Na is here.¡±

    At the same time, two Xiao Nas appeared on the same surveince footage.

    Zheng Zhi and Jing Fei were stunned.

    The two of them looked at each other. In the end, Zheng Zhi returned to his senses. ¡°This person¡¯s special ability is... face-changing!¡±

    Jing Fei suddenly understood. ¡°No wonder! They were Li Man at first and now that person is Xiao Na. But if that person can change appearances so frequently, how can we catch them?¡±

    There were tens of thousands of people at Huaxia University. If the other party frequently changed their body and face, how could they quickly lock onto the target?

    However, the longer it took, the higher the chances of the information being stolen!

    These people were espers and had many different kinds of abilities. One could not imagine how the other party would leave.

    This was the kind of crime an esper couldmit.

    Indeed, it was a hundred times easier for them than for an ordinary person. It was also easier for them to escape!

    Zheng Zhi clenched his fists. ¡°The only way now is to seal the school! People are only allowed to enter and not leave!¡±

    However, Jing Fei shook his head. ¡°This method is too stupid. Many university students intern outside and do things outside. They might not necessarily be in the school. If we call on the entire school to look for this person, they can change their figure at any time and ce, making it impossible for us to guard against them. It will be even more difficult! Moreover, it is not suitable for everyone to know about this matter involving an esper. Hence, theboratory building that we have temporarily put under lockdown needs to be released. If this drags on, it will cause panic among the students.¡±

    In order to capture someone, theboratory building had been sealed the moment the rm sounded.

    However, thisboratory building was too big. There were thousands of people inside!

    Right now, the outside was in a mess. Someone said that there was a fire and everyone was so frightened that they rushed to the window. If they did not let anyone go out, it would probably cause an even bigger ident.

    Moreover, it was too dangerous to let espers and ordinary people stay together. They had to let them go.

    What should they do now?

    Jing Fei looked at Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, what should we do?¡±

    Xue Xi raised her eyebrows and replied, ¡°Simple.¡±

    Zheng Zhi instinctively retorted, ¡°Simple? How is that possible?! Don¡¯t boast here!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 666 - Sister Xiâ€™s Personal Charm

    <h4>Chapter 666: Sister Xi¡¯s Personal Charm</h4>

    Just as Zheng Zhi said this, Jing Fei knocked his head.

    He looked at Jing Fei angrily while Jing Fei said, ¡°Sister Xi, I¡¯ll follow your instructions from now on.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Zheng Zhi said angrily, ¡°She¡¯s a P4 and we¡¯re both P9. Why should we listen to her?¡±

    This time, before Xue Xi could speak, Jing Fei said, ¡°Then do you have a way to capture that esper without causing amotion?¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°...¡±

    He paused and was just about to speak when he heard Jing Fei say angrily, ¡°Son, shut up if you don¡¯t! Don¡¯t push me!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At first, Jing Fei¡¯s men had blockaded the entireboratory building. However, as time passed and people were not allowed to leave, it caused amotion.

    Everyone wanted to leave in a panic.

    At the entrance of theboratory building, a group of staff had pulled down the railings and blocked the people who rushed out. More than a thousand students were blocking the entrance, and the hall on the first floor was noisy and deafening.

    The students protested:

    ¡°What exactly happened? Why won¡¯t you let us leave?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We heard the rm and heard that there was a fire. Why won¡¯t you let us leave? Are you going to take responsibility if something really happened?¡±

    ¡°We have a right to life. It¡¯s illegal for you to detain us without giving us a reason!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The people blocking the entrance were wearing police uniforms and were getting a headache from the questions asked by this group of university students who knew thew. The esper who could change faces was among the crowd. They would change their appearance and position every now and then, then riled up the crowd by saying¡ª

    ¡°What are you doing? Have we broken thew? Where¡¯s our freedom?¡±

    ¡°Also, you guys said that you¡¯re the police. Who knows if that¡¯s true? Do you have a warrant to do this?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The esper police officer said, ¡°Of course there is, but it¡¯s still being processed. It happened so suddenly. We...¡±

    ¡°That means you have nothing. Let us out! You can only detain us after you¡¯ve done the paperwork!¡±

    It was the esper who shouted.

    The rest of the students were also anxious.

    ¡°I have an appointment with my girlfriend tonight. She has called me four or five times and I¡¯ve beenmbasted. Uncle Policeman, Mr. Policeman, let me go. If I don¡¯t go, my girlfriend will be angry!¡±

    ¡°I have a very important meeting to attend tonight!¡±

    ¡°I want to confirm my topic with my teacher!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The students of Huaxia University were all very busy. Everyone had things to do, and the esper police did not know what to say.

    The esper in the crowd smiled.

    There were more than a thousand people here. If the crowd continued to exert pressure like this, the police would definitely rx.

    However, just as they were unable to control the situation, a cold and indifferent voice sounded. ¡°Everyone, please wait a moment.¡±

    The moment she said this, everyone turned around and saw a red-haired girl standing among the crowd. When they saw her, everyone shouted, ¡°Sister Xi!¡±

    ¡°Acting Director!¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi, quickly, help us. What¡¯s going on? Why did they detain us here for no reason?¡±

    The moment Xue Xi appeared, the people who were about to explode felt as though they had found their backbone and calmed down.

    There was no choice.

    The students who came here were all doing scientific research. Xue Xi¡¯s name was well-known. Coupled with her personal charm, she had already be a legend in Huaxia University.

    Everyone here might not believe the police, but they would believe Xue Xi.

    Seeing that everyone was looking at her, Xue Xi slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ve already figured things out. Everyone, quiet down and listen to me.¡±

    The moment she said this, the crowd instantly quietened down and no one spoke again.

    The face-changing esper frowned.

    Huaxia University was filled with elites from all over the world. They were some of the most arrogant and conceited individuals. The esper had specifically chosen to attack at night because they knew that the teachers had all returned home and that there were only students left. Hence, the esper did not expect that these people would actually listen to a student.

    Just as the esper was frowning, Xue Xi slowly said, ¡°A thief sneaked into our school and stole the core documents of the light source machine. So, can everyone cooperate and help catch the thief?¡±

    The face-changing esper said, ¡°We can cooperate with you, but will you not let us off if you can¡¯t catch them?¡±

    Unfortunately, the students did not go along with the esper this time. Instead, they said:

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Light source machine? Where did this thiefe from? He actually stole that! This is too much!¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi, what do you think we should do?¡±

    Following the source of the voice, Xue Xi looked at the spot where the voice hade from, but it was already empty.

    The more people there were, the easier it was to hide.

    Xue Xi retracted her gaze and slowly said, ¡°How about this? Everyone, line up. I¡¯ll check your identities and confirm it. Then you can leave one by one. Is that alright?¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    Seeing that the other students were so cooperative, the face-changing esper could not say anything.

    Everyone lined up orderly and walked forward.

    The face-changing esper stood in the crowd and had be a mathematics student who did note to theboratory next door today.

    Then, they saw Xue Xi move a table and chair and sit at the front. As everyone in the queue walked up to her, the esper heard her ask, ¡°You said you¡¯re from the Math Department? Then let me ask you, have you studied linear algebra? You¡¯ve learned the eighth period inside...¡±

    Xue Xi tested a knowledge point.

    Those who could participate in experiments had good theoretical knowledge, and the other parties could answer the questions easily.

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Okay, you can leave now.¡±

    The face-changing esper smiled when they saw this.

    They lowered their head. Soon, it was their turn. The two espers standing beside Xue Xi were still talking. ¡°Sister Xi¡¯s method is amazing! You¡¯re asking about knowledge points. The other party is a spy and definitely doesn¡¯t know enough! Son, my Sister Xi is ever the smart one, right?¡±

    The person who was called a son had a stiff expression. When he heard this, he snorted. ¡°Not bad.¡±

    The face-changing esper shook their head. How childish.

    If they wanted toe to Huaxia University as an undercover agent but did not have any knowledge reserves, would they dare toe in?

    They quickly arrived in front of Xue Xi.

    The red-haired girl looked up and asked, ¡°You¡¯re from the Math Department, right? Then let me ask you about an advanced calculus question.¡±

    The face-changing esper nodded.

    Xue Xi asked a question.

    The face-changing esper¡¯s cautious answer was perfect. They would not memorize the contents of the book, but they would not be ignorant, just like any normal person.

    After they answered, Jing Fei asked, ¡°Sister Xi, did he answer correctly?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jing Fei waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The esper with the face-changing ability walked forward. If they crossed the barrier, they could continue to be anyone and would never be discovered. But at this moment¡ª

 Chapter 667 - The Smartness of an Ordinary Person

    <h4>Chapter 667: The Smartness of an Ordinary Person</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The esper¡¯s arm was suddenly grabbed and they heard the girl¡¯s orders. ¡°Capture him.¡±

    The face-changing esper¡¯s pupils shrank.

    The surrounding policemen moved quickly and surrounded them.

    There was no way out.

    The face-changing esper turned around, intending to capture Xue Xi as a hostage. However, just as they exerted strength in their arm, they were grabbed by the girl. Immediately, they felt a strong force. Following a crack, their arm broke!

    Esper: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Who exactly is this girl? Why is she so strong?!</i>

    Xue Xi grabbed the esper¡¯s hand and turned around. Before Jing Fei and the rest could get close, she¡¯d already taken them down. Zheng Zhi, who was just about toe over, saw this scene and his lips twitched.

    It was too embarrassing for an esper to be captured by an ordinary person.

    He frowned. When he walked over, he heard the esper shouting, ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m innocent. I answered correctly!¡±

    Zheng Zhi also turned to look at Xue Xi and frowned in confusion. ¡°Didn¡¯t he answer correctly? Why did you capture him? Don¡¯t tell me you randomly grabbed someone just to have them be reported to the police?¡±

    Without another word, Jing Fei took out a testing paper and made a cut on the esper¡¯s finger. The color of the paper changed in just a few seconds.

    This person was an esper!

    Jing Fei replied, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°?¡±

    A group of people grabbed the esper and Jing Fei found a document bag in their possession. When he saw the packaging, he pinched the thickness and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s indeed this person.¡±

    The esper¡¯s face darkened as they looked at Xue Xi in confusion. ¡°How did you catch me?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Xue Xi replied calmly, ¡°I had applied a very faint perfume on the documents. Anyone whoes into contact with the documents will have this scent on them.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Jing Fei, Zheng Zhi, as well as the surrounding espers and the captured esper, were all silent. How could it be so simple?

    Jing Fei even asked, ¡°But Sister Xi, didn¡¯t you just test everyone¡¯s knowledge? Weren¡¯t you using knowledge to check?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...I was doing that to make the spy think that I¡¯m using knowledge to investigate. That way, he¡¯ll let down his guard.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    What a trap!

    It was impossible to guard against!

    Jing Fei suddenly felt that Sister Xi was too amazing and gave her a thumbs up. ¡°Sister Xi is awesome!¡±

    After saying that, he approached Zheng Zhi, who could no longer speak. ¡°Son, do you know how formidable Sister Xi is now?¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°...It¡¯s just a petty trick.¡±

    Xue Xi suddenly looked up at him. ¡°You guys are used to using your special abilities to solve problems, but in the end, you had to rely on the intelligence of ordinary people. This wasn¡¯t a problem that you could have solved simply by ignoring ordinary people.¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°...¡±

    He suddenly felt that this woman¡¯s words made sense!

    He harrumphed and watched as the rest captured the esper. He then snatched the file from Jing Fei¡¯s hands, opened it, and passed it to Xue Xi. He said fiercely, ¡°Take a look. Is the document correct?¡±

    Xue Xi shot a nce and said in a deep voice, ¡°No.¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s expression changed. ¡°The documents have been swapped!¡±

    She turned to look at the person who had just been arrested and realized that they were also stunned.

    At this moment, everyone suddenly heard a smugugh. ¡°Hahahaha. Thank you, Country M¡¯s spy. We¡¯ll ept this core document!¡±

 Chapter 668 - Heâ€™s Back!

    <h4>Chapter 668: He¡¯s Back!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Following this, a ck shadow suddenly appeared among the crowd.

    In the blink of an eye, that person escaped from the stunned guards and jumped down from the third floor. In a single jump, he had dashed five meters and reached the corner in front!

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    Jing Fei shouted, ¡°There¡¯s someone else! The documents are with him!¡±

    That person was not afraid of exposing his identity as an esper at all. Hisughter was smug and arrogant!

    Be it the Chinese or the American spies, everyone abided by the rules set for espers. They did not use their powers in front of ordinary people to prevent others from noticing.

    However, this person was not afraid at all.

    Exnation¡ª

    Zheng Zhi made a judgment. ¡°He is not a spy from Country M!¡±

    ¡°Heh, how can something like Country M win me over? I¡¯m just a fisherman who benefits from a fight between crabs and ms!¡± That person jumped five meters into the air. Under the moonlight, he looked arrogant and domineering as he stood on a high spot.

    Jing Fei shouted in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s from that organization!¡±

    That organization...

    When that person jumped, Xue Xi had already narrowed her eyes. She recognized that this person was connected to the man who had caused Little me to jump down the mountain and to the man in ck who had jumped out to kill her when Fang Fang was almost caught by Jing Fei!

    They were all wearing ck uniforms and did not show their faces. There was a green tree tooth symbol on their backs!

    Without another word, Xue Xi quickened her pace and chased after him.

    At this moment, Jing Fei could no longer worry about the rest. He flew into the air and chased after him. His screams of terror lingered in the air. ¡°How scary! Sister Xi, if I¡¯m frightened to death, it¡¯ll be considered a work injury!¡±

    Before he could finish saying this, the two of them had already disappeared into the distance. ¡°...¡±

    Everyone present was stunned. They watched as the person who had leaped up disappeared in front of them. They then watched as Jing Fei flew out with a whoosh. They felt as though the entire world had be a fantasynd.

    Zheng Zhi frowned as well. He left someone to deal with the students who saw the scene and chased after them.

    The two of them had already streaked across the sky and disappeared through the back gate of Huaxia University.

    Huaxia University¡¯s back gate was connected to a mountain and there were few people around. On the other hand, that person was jumping around as he escaped.

    As Xue Xi chased after him, Zheng Zhi led his men to chase him with her.

    Xue Xi shouted, ¡°That document...¡±

    Zheng Zhi cut her off. ¡°The document must not fall into that person¡¯s hands! Otherwise, they will be given the starting capital to do bad things! Hurry up!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    The group of them rushed out of the school and arrived at the back of the mountain. They saw that Jing Fei and the man in ck were still in a chase not far away. Jing Fei was fast, but the man in ck was more agile. The two of them maintained a certain distance. Jing Fei could not catch up, but he could notnd either.

    If this continued, they would reach the city center.

    There were too many people and it would be very troublesome to remove the memories and maintain them in theter stages. Hence, if they could not catch up after he had escaped from the back mountain, they could only watch as that person got away.

    Zheng Zhi frowned and said fiercely, ¡°This is bad!¡±

    At this moment, an unruly voice sounded. ¡°What happened?¡±

    The people who were on the chase turned around and saw a ck-haired He Gao following behind them.

    Zheng Zhi frowned. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    He Gao replied, ¡°I saw someone flying over, and Sister Xi seemed to be chasing after them, so I came to see if I could help. What are you guys chasing?¡±

    Zheng Zhi sneered. ¡°An ordinary person like you wants to help? If we can¡¯t even catch up, what can you do?¡±

    He Gao frowned and said, ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    Zheng Zhi was in a terrible mood. He pointed at the person who jumped and said, ¡°Do you see that? That person stole your Sister Xi¡¯s light source core documents! He must be intending to sell them to Country M at a high price!¡±

    He Gao¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡°What?¡±

    He looked ahead and narrowed his eyes.

    Suddenly, he asked, ¡°Is the document very important?¡±

    Zheng Zhi was heartbroken. ¡°Of course it¡¯s important! That¡¯s something your Sister Xi and the people in theboratory have been working hard on for so long!¡±

    The others were still running forward, but He Gao had stopped. He looked ahead, and his ck hair moved despite theck of wind. There seemed to be a red light flickering in his ck eyes. He slowly said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°...¡±

    He was really infuriated by these ordinary people from theboratory. <i>You understand, you say, but what do you know?</i>

    Zheng Zhi turned around and was just about to scold this person when he was suddenly stunned. His eyes widened.

    ...

    Xue Xi was not as fast as these espers. After all, although she was faster than ordinary people, she was still considered normal.

    However, she was not slow. As she chased after them, she saw Zheng Zhi and the rest.

    Just as she was about to say something, a familiar cold and arrogant voice shouted, ¡°zing me!¡±

    Following these two words, a red light suddenly rushed forward! The heat wave suddenly surged and almost covered the entire hill!

    The surrounding temperature rose abruptly. The coldness of the night waspletely expelled at this moment.

    The spot where the red light shot out happened to be at the man in ck who was jumping. Just as he jumped up, his body, which was in mid-air, suddenly caught fire.

    ¡°Ah ah ah, it hurts!¡±

    The man in ck quickly took off his clothes in mid-air. The stolen documents were instantly burned to ashes and scattered.

    The man in ck turned around, his face filled with anger. The documents that he had painstakingly stolen had actually ended up like this!

    He looked over. When he saw who it was, his pupils shrank. ¡°It¡¯s you! You¡¯re actually not dead!¡±

    At this moment, He Gao, who was being stared at by the man in ck... No, by a naked person. Anyway, there was clearly nothing burning around He Gao, but there was still a red me. Under the illumination of the me, his hair suddenly changed color. From the roots of his hair, a reckless redness spread all the way to the tips.

    His docile ck hair seemed to have suddenly exploded as it fluttered without any restraint, full of arrogance.

    Xue Xi stopped.

    She stared at the person in front of her in disbelief. The arrogant youth who used to lean casually against the wall in Bin City and y with his phone with his head lowered suddenly appeared in her mind.

    Little me was back.

 Chapter 669 - Battle!

    <h4>Chapter 669: Battle!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Looking at the young man in front of her, Xue Xi felt a mix of emotions.

    Even though she already knew about the existence of espers, she was still shocked by Little me¡¯s manner of returning.

    The espers she had seen before included Jing Fei, who could fly; Professor Feng, who had mind-expansion abilities; and the two spies from Country M, who could summon things from thin air and change their appearance. However, this was the first time Xue Xi had seen such a powerful fire-control superpower.

    The entire mountain seemed to have warmed up because of Little me¡¯s superpower. The temperature rose a few degrees for no reason.

    He Gao... No, Gao Yanchen slowly turned around and fixed his gaze on Xue Xi. A hint of panic shed across his eyes.

    He seemed to be in a dilemma and hesitating about how to exin the situation just now.

    He was also anxious.

    If the document had been taken away, Sister Xi¡¯s hard work would have been in vain! That was why he used his special power, but would Sister Xi think that he was a monster?

    Just like when he was young...

    He had red hair and an arrogant personality. The children around him all hid from him and were afraid of him, saying that he was a monster. Later, when his grandfather dyed his hair ck, he¡¯d thought, it was not his fault, so why should he cover it up?

    Just like that, he donned a head of red hair and became a tyrant in Bin City.

    Later, there came along me Number One, me Number Two... and the Roaring me Society.

    Roaring me Society... zing me!

    It was as though everything was predestined. He had also awakened his special power when he fell off the cliff with the man in ck.

    He then realized that there were other espers in this world. He was not the only monster...

    Just as he was thinking this, he saw a smile on Xue Xi¡¯s usually expressionless face. There was no distance, no fear, and there was not even a hint of reluctance.

    Gao Yanchen was stunned. He suddenly grinned and said arrogantly, ¡°Sister Xi.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    However, the two of them did not exchange any more pleasantries because the man in ck who was jumping around suddenly returned!

    He was standing on a tree. When he got closer, they realized that he was not naked. Instead, he was wearing a tight-fitting suit that had been set on fire. His entire body was still wrapped in it, and his face could not be seen. However, one could see the fierceness and viciousness in his eyes. His voice was sharp and furious. ¡°It¡¯s indeed you! Their son! Ha, a few years ago, your parents ruined our chance to be rich. And now, you¡¯ve destroyed my documents! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    The moment he said this, a few more ck-clothed espers appeared from the surroundings.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    With that order, the rest rushed over.

    Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi hurriedly approached Xue Xi. Jing Fei lowered his voice and said, ¡°Sister Xi, we¡¯ll stop them, but you¡¯re not an esper. Hurry up and escape. Don¡¯t get dragged into this!¡±

    Xue Xi pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you guys.¡±

    Just as Jing Fei was about to speak, Zheng Zhi said impatiently, ¡°What can an ordinary person like you do? Your staying here will only increase our burden. Don¡¯t try to show off. If we ask you to leave, just leave!¡±

    After saying that, Zheng Zhi looked at her fiercely. ¡°A war between espers should not affect ordinary people. We have to protect your safety!¡±

    Although his words were nasty, he stood in front of Xue Xi and looked at the person who was running over. ¡°Jing Fei, take her away first!¡±

    Jing Fei could fly. As long as he could take Xue Xi high up, these people would not be able to hurt her!

    Just as Xue Xi was about to say that there was no need, Jing Fei grabbed her arm. ¡°Sister Xi, listen to my son this time. If anything happens to you and a single hair falls off, Boss will not let us off!¡±

    The moment he said that, Xue Xi was suddenly pulled up into the air!

    The people below instantly became smaller. Xue Xi could not step on anything and felt very insecure being hung in the air.

    At this moment, Jing Fei¡¯s trembling voice sounded. ¡°Sister Xi, if you¡¯re afraid, close your eyes! I¡¯m going to fly!¡±

    Following this, he brought Xue Xi to the foot of the mountain. The wind blew past their ears and their hair fluttered. Their loose clothes were rustling from the wind.

    ¡°Tsk!¡±

    Just as she reached the foot of the mountain, a violent explosion suddenly erupted on the mountain.

    Jing Fei paused and brought Xue Xi to a stop in the air. Xue Xi turned around and saw the mountaintop burning and emitting mes.

    Jing Fei shouted angrily, ¡°Shit! They actually brought weapons!¡±

    Xue Xi did not have the time to ask what organization these people were from. She could only say, ¡°Hurry and help them!¡±

    Jing Fei then turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Then Sister Xi, you...¡±

    ¡°I can go back to the campus by myself.¡±

    Jing Fei fell silent for a moment before slowlynding and cing her at the foot of the mountain. ¡°Alright, Sister Xi, you must go back to the campus. I¡¯ll help them!¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    When Jing Fei soared into the sky again and rushed to the top of the mountain, Xue Xi stood rooted to the ground.

    She turned to look at the mountaintop again.

 Chapter 670 - Sudden Kindness

    <h4>Chapter 670: Sudden Kindness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The scene of Little me clutching the man in ck and jumping off the cliff when they were in Bin City shed across her mind. She recalled the look in Little me¡¯s eyes when he fell.

    Determination and unwillingness.

    He had yet to take revenge and did not want to die. However, in order to save his ssmates, he¡¯d had no choice but to do this...

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes gradually became resolute. She suddenly turned around and ran toward the mountaintop again.

    She could not leave her friend behind again.

    ...

    Xue Xi was very vignt along the way. Relying on the cover of the trees, she quickly arrived at the top of the mountain. On the way, she could hear the intense sounds of battleing from there.

    When she reached the top of the mountain, she saw that a few people were already fighting.

    With espers involved, the battlefield was extremely intense. It was like a wuxia scene in a television drama. They jumped and danced, but most people¡¯s weapons were not swords but guns.

    Jing Fei was flying in mid-air and was very attractive.

    Everyone shot at him, and he used his power to dodge everywhere. Meanwhile, Zheng Zhi and the rest below found the other party¡¯s position. After shooting, they switched to find another cover.

    Gao Yanchen did not have a gun, but when he pointed, a me would rise and light up the ce!

    If this continued, neither side would gain an advantage.

    The target of the man in ck was...

    ¡°Kill Gao Yanchen and ignore the rest!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Following this, everyone shot at Gao Yanchen. Zheng Zhi and the rest wanted to help, but the firepower was too strong and they could not pass.

    The submachine gun fired shots and Gao Yanchen nimbly rolled on the ground behind a rock.

    Zheng Zhi and Jing Fei shouted, ¡°Gao Yanchen, run!¡±

    Gao Yanchen tensed up. The other party seemed to be wearing a fireproof suit, so his fire was no longer useful. He could only light up the other party¡¯s location in the dark night.

    <i>How can I escape?</i>

    Just as he was thinking this, another round of intense shooting happened. The stones in front of him exploded, raising a cloud of dust!

    Gao Yanchen was instantly exposed to the other party.

    The man in ck, who was wearing a tight-fitting fireproof suit, had a long face. He looked like a horse. He must be the leader of this group of people in ck.

    After Gao Yanchen was exposed, he stood up and wanted to leave. However, when he turned around, he saw the horse-faced man pointing a gun at him.

    Gao Yanchen was stunned on the spot. He did not dare to move and slowly raised his hands.

    The surrounding people were all restrained and could note to help.

    The long-faced man in ck gave a sharpugh. ¡°You escapedst time and even awakened your special power. Ha, this time, I won¡¯t let you live!¡±

    In order to stall for time and to understand the truth, Gao Yanchen asked, ¡°Who killed my parents?¡±

    The long-faced man raised an eyebrow. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know the truth! All you need to know is that you should have died long ago!¡±

    After saying this, he pressed the trigger!

    Bang!

    A gunshot sounded.

    Gao Yanchen opened his eyes and saw the long-faced man holding his wrist while Sister Xi stood in front of him with a silver pistol in her hand.

    She stood up straight and her red hair fluttered in the wind. She was beautiful and formidable!

    Only then did Gao Yanchen realize that the gunshot earlier came from Sister Xi.

    Blood was dripping from the long-faced man¡¯s hand while his other hand was covering his wrist. His brows were tightly knitted. When he saw Xue Xi, his pupils constricted.

    Xue Xi stared at him.

    This person¡¯s fireproof suit also had a bulletproof function. His entire body was covered except for his hands and eyes. Due to the emergency earlier, she could only hit the other party¡¯s hand to prevent him from shooting.

    The man in ck was still holding the gun in his hand, making her grip her own gun tightly as she searched for a w. She wanted to know where she could hit to kill this person.

    At this moment!

    Suddenly, she heard amotioning from the grass beside her.

    Xue Xi turned around and saw a man in ck lying there. The gun in his hand was aimed at her and he seemed to be about to shoot!

    Bang!

    At this moment, a gunshot sounded. The ck-clothed man¡¯s hand was hit and the horse-faced man¡¯s nervous and angry roar sounded. ¡°Don¡¯t kill her!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She paused and looked at the man in ck in confusion.

    Did they know each other?

    Why did he not want to kill her?

    Just as she was hesitating, the man in ck could no longer hold his gun and it fell to the ground.

    This sudden incident made Xue Xi and Gao Yanchen look at each other. They could not exin why.

    The horse-faced man¡¯s kindness made Xue Xi suddenly not know how to act.

    ...

    At the borders of China.

    After eating roasted fish, Nichs Xiu nced at Xiang Huai, who had upied his mattress. After taking a deep breath, he silently exhaled.

    His good upbringing allowed him to maintain a noble air in front of others. However, to other people... upbringing meant nothing!

    Nichs silently poked the fire to make the surrounding temperature higher. When he saw Xiang Huai closing his eyes and looking rxed, he felt angry.

    The espers from Country M, who were standing far away, were furious when they saw their count being bullied.

    Nichs suddenly said, ¡°ording to what I know, that organization is also in the capital. You¡¯re not afraid of our spies, but aren¡¯t you afraid that they will interfere and hurt your little girlfriend?¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s lips curled up when he heard this.

    He turned around and replied calmly, ¡°They won¡¯t.¡±

 Chapter 671 - Xue Xiâ€™s Superpower

    <h4>Chapter 671: Xue Xi¡¯s Superpower</h4>

    Nichs paused.

    He narrowed his eyes and slowly said, ¡°Why not?¡±

    Xiang Huai shot him a nce with a faint smile.

    Nichs clenched his jaw. ¡°Xiang, could she be that person?¡±

    Xiang Huai did not speak and turned around to show his back to Nichs.

    Nichs moved to his side and reached out to push him awake. ¡°Xiang, don¡¯t sleep. Get up and exin to me what your little girlfriend¡¯s superpower is. Don¡¯t worry. With our rtionship, I¡¯ll definitely keep it a secret.¡±

    Xiang Huai did not speak again.

    Nichs was left alone to face the night.

    He fiddled with the fire and the light from it shone on his face. It flickered on and darkened his eyes. He turned to look at Xiang Huai, who was lying down.

    He knew that this person was not asleep and was only pretending to be asleep because he did not want to bother with him, but he could not do anything to him.

    ...

    In the capital, on the mountain behind Huaxia University.

    The battlefield had been divided into two parts.

    Part of it was Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi, who were engaged in a life-and-death battle with the men in ck.

    Another part was Xue Xi, who was standing in front of Little me and staring at the long-faced man in ck. Just now, the long-faced man would rather hurt his own people than hurt her, making Xue Xi hesitate.

    She stared at the horse-faced man¡¯s trembling hands as she fired hard. The gun in his hand had already fallen to the ground.

    Jing Fei flew in the sky and saw more.

    When he saw Xue Xi, he was stunned and shouted, ¡°Sister Xi! Why are you back?¡±

    After saying that, he flew toward her.

    Zheng Zhi also saw Xue Xi and was furious. ¡°Why did an ordinary person like youe back? Are you seeking death?¡±

    As he shouted this, he pushed back the espers beside him and rushed toward Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi shouted, ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡±

    It would be very tiring for them to divert their attention to rush over during the battle.

    Indeed, Zheng Zhi¡¯s arm was identally cut.

    Jing Fei was also flipped in the air as he tried to dodge a bullet from the other party.

    Just as the two of them failed to rush over, the long-faced man suddenly said, ¡°So you¡¯re Xue Xi. Hahahaha, I didn¡¯t expect it to be you!¡±

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°You know me?¡±

    The long-faced man nodded. ¡°Yes, I know you. How can I not know you? I won¡¯t kill you, nor will I hurt you...¡±

    Just as he said this, the horse-faced man suddenly jumped!

    He was extremely fast. Before anyone could react, he kicked Xue Xi!

    He was too fast. Even if Xue Xi fired, it would be impossible to hit him. Xue Xi immediately turned around and dodged his attack.

    Unexpectedly!

    The long-faced man in ck was only making a fake move. His real goal was¡ª

    Xue Xi had quickly dodged the man in ck¡¯s attack, exposing Gao Yanchen. Gao Yanchen retreated as fast as he could, but he was still not as fast as the man in ck and was kicked in the chest!

    Gao Yanchen¡¯s body flew backward.

    Behind them... was a cliff!

    As soon as Xue Xi got up, she realized the horse-faced man¡¯s intentions. However, the other party was too fast. His action carried an aura of mutual destruction. While kicking Gao Yanchen, he also fell off the cliff!

    However, he then jumped lightly on the cliff wall and soared into the sky. He jumped to the opposite side of the cliff and left quickly. Under the moonlight, only hisughter was left. ¡°A few years ago, his parents died in my hands. Now, he will also die!¡±

    Die...

    Xue Xi reacted and hurriedly rushed toward the cliff!

    At this moment, Jing Fei was still being blocked by a ck-clothed esper and could not rush over. Injured, he fired shots toward the ground and cleared the path for Zheng Zhi.

    Zheng Zhi walked up to Xue Xi and grabbed her arm. He shouted angrily, ¡°What are you doing? Do you not want to live anymore? I already told you that ordinary people should not participate in espers¡¯ battles. What else can you do other than causing trouble?¡±

    Xue Xi did not hear him at all.

    Her mind was filled with the image of Little me falling off the cliff in Bin City.

    <i>No.</i>

    <i>It can¡¯t be like this.</i>

    She suddenly turned around and pushed Zheng Zhi away. Without another word, she jumped down!

    This resolute action stunned Zheng Zhi and Jing Fei.

    Zheng Zhi roared, ¡°Xue Xi!¡±

    Jing Fei flew in the air and rushed over, but he was stopped by a ck-clothed esper. His pupils shrank as he eximed, ¡°Sister Xi!¡±

    It¡¯s over!

    It¡¯s over!

    How was he going to exin this to Boss?!

    ...

    Gao Yanchen¡¯s entire body rose into the air and fell rapidly.

    He could hear the wind.

    Everything around him seemed to have slowed down, as though he was recalling the past before he died.

    When he fell in Bin City, an explosion happened and triggered his superpower. Back then, it was Jing Fei who¡¯d saved him.

    This time, Jing Fei was being held back and could not save him.

    Was he going to die?

    He had originally thought that by hiding in Huaxia University, learning more, and increasing his capital, he could avenge his parents, so he did not acknowledge his friends.

    However, at this moment, he regretted it.

    If he¡¯d known this would happen, why bother with that?

    All this while, he might as well have yed games with me Number One and Feng Yan and acknowledged Sister Xi...

    As he thought this, he suddenly saw a person in front of him who was rapidly approaching him.

    It was a girl.

    Did an angele to fetch him?

    <i>So, angel hair is also red?</i>

    <i>No!</i>

    Gao Yanchen suddenly woke up and looked at the face that was getting closer and closer to him. This was...

    ¡°Sister Xi!¡± Gao Yanchen eximed.

    Xue Xi had already approached and grabbed his arm. Her cold voice slowly sounded. ¡°Little me, I won¡¯t let you be alone this time.¡±

    Her voice, mixed with the wind, entered Gao Yanchen¡¯s ears.

    Gao Yanchen choked. He wanted to say, ¡°No, you can¡¯t die.¡±

    However, it was toote.

    The two of them descended rapidly and were soon tond on the ground and turn into meat paste.

    Gao Yanchen suddenly smiled.

    <i>Then I¡¯ll owe you my life.</i>

    <i>If there¡¯s a next life, I¡¯ll return it to you.</i>

    However, at this moment, Gao Yanchen widened his eyes and looked at Xue Xi in disbelief!

    Above the cliff.

    Based on the time, the two of them should have fallen to their deaths by now, so the men in ck retreated.

    Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi did not chase after them. Both of them rushed to the edge of the cliff. Jing Fei¡¯s eyes were red as he rushed down without a word. He wanted to save Sister Xi!

    Even if this cliff was very high and steep!

    Zheng Zhiy on the cliff and looked down hard. Just as he was feeling frightened, he saw Jing Fei slowly rising. He stopped in mid-air and looked down in shock.

    Zheng Zhi was furious. ¡°Jing Fei, what are you doing? Hurry up and save her!¡±

    After saying that, he said with reddened eyes, ¡°Dumb woman! I already said that ordinary people are useless. Why did she rush down? What else could she do other than die...¡±

    However, just as he said this, he saw a figure slowly rising from the bottom of the cliff.

    Zheng Zhi¡¯s words were stuck in his throat.

    His eyes widened.

    The red-haired girl slowly rose into the air and held Gao Yanchen, who was also shocked.

    Jing Feinded beside Zheng Zhi.

    The two of them raised their heads.

    In the dark night.

    The moonlight was bright and beautiful.

    The girl¡¯s red hair fluttered in the wind. She stood with one leg straight and the other bent. Her indifferent gaze was akin to the contempt of a god, and her ck clothes fluttered in the wind.

    It was as though a god had descended to the mortal world.

    (End of Volume Two)

 Chapter 672

    <h4>Chapter 672: Untitled</h4>

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t she awake yet? Could it be that she can¡¯t wake up?¡±

    ¡°Son, shut up! Can¡¯t you say anything nice? I¡¯m just hoping that Sister Xi can wake up before Bosses back. Otherwise, the two of us will be doomed!¡± Jing Fei was so angry that he stomped his feet.

    Zheng Zhi¡¯s stiff voice sounded again. He sounded like a dean, but he was stubborn. ¡°At most, we¡¯ll pay with our lives!¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°Your life and minebined can¡¯tpare to Sister Xi¡¯s! What do you think you arepensating for?!¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°You...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, he heard a loud shout. ¡°Shut up!¡±

    This voice sounded unruly and impatient. It was clearly Little me¡¯s voice.

    Zheng Zhi was furious. ¡°What right do you have to criticize me here? You want me to shut up?¡±

    Just as he said that, the temperature in the room rose a few degrees.

    Jing Fei jumped and said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be agitated. Put out the fire quickly and don¡¯t use your special power. This is a hospital! Moreover, my son said something wrong. I¡¯ll apologize on his behalf.¡±

    Only then did the temperature drop.

    Their argument fell into Xue Xi¡¯s ears. She clearly heard it, but when she wanted to open her eyes, it was a little difficult.

    At this moment, she heard Little Square¡¯s voice again. ¡°He Gao, who exactly are you? How are you able to use a fire-type superpower?¡±

    Little me snorted and looked down on him. His actions angered Zheng Zhi. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that all the espers in the country have to leave their files in our special department?! Also, since you have such a superpower, you should feel free to join us and shine for China...¡±

    ¡°I told you to shut up.¡±

    As soon as his unruly voice fell, Little me seemed to have stood up. He rushed to Zheng Zhi and grabbed his cor. ¡°You¡¯re disturbing Sister Xi. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The room finally fell silent.

    Jing Fei looked at the red-haired irascible youth in front of him and gulped. He suddenly stood up, and as he did, his footsteps made a sound. The youth suddenly turned his head and looked over. His eyes were fierce and filled with red mes.

    Jing Fei: ¡°...I just want to drink water. Do you want to drink some too?¡±

    Gao Yanchen said impatiently, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°...Oh.¡±

    After saying this, Jing Fei walked to the side and was just about to pour a ss of water when he saw the youth standing beside him suddenly freeze. Jing Fei was so frightened that his hands trembled and the water almost leaked out.

    In the end, the irritable youth did note over. Instead, he rushed to the bed. ¡°Sister Xi, you¡¯re awake?¡±

    Jing Fei heaved a sigh of relief.

    So the young man did not despise him.

    Just as he thought this, he realized, Sister Xi had woken up?

    He hurriedly turned around and looked at the bed.

    Xue Xi had already opened her eyes. Her eyes were as confused as ever. The mist in them seemed to have intensified and be even more hazy.

    Jing Fei leaned over and subconsciously passed the water to Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, do you want some?¡±

    Xue Xi took the water but did not drink it because her gaze hadnded on the familiar red-haired youth in front of her. Little me had returned to how he was before, but the youth¡¯s eyes were nervously staring at her. His red lips were dry and bleeding.

    Xue Xi instinctively passed the water to him. ¡°Drink it.¡±

    Just as Jing Fei thought he would refuse, he saw the hot-tempered youth, who had just said that he was not thirsty, suddenly drink the water like a docile little wolfhound.

    Jing Fei: ¡°...¡±

    After drinking the water, Gao Yanchen put down his nket and looked at Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, how do you feel?¡±

    Yesterday, after Xue Xi saved him, she fainted the moment the two of themnded and only woke up now.

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes were a little nk. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    Jing Fei asked hesitantly, ¡°Sister Xi, have you forgotten what happened yesterday?¡±

    Xue Xi thought about it carefully and shook her head. ¡°I only remember that Little me fell. I followed him down and forgot everything else. Little Pigeon, you saved us, right?¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    At that time, Xue Xi had jumped down as well. Firstly, she did not have time to think about it. That time around, she did not want to leave Little me alone. Secondly, for some unknown reason, she¡¯d felt that she would not die.

    However, she could not remember why or how she got back up.

    Zheng Zhi was also stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember that you¡¯ve awakened your special power?¡±

    Awakened her special power?

    Xue Xi shook her head and hesitated. ¡°I¡¯m also an esper?¡±

    Jing Fei nodded. ¡°When we were doing the gic test back then, your data showed an abnormality, but I could tell that you are indeed an esper. It¡¯s just that you haven¡¯t awakened yet. Sister Xi, do you know what your special power is?¡±

    What her special power is...

    Xue Xi thought about it carefully and suddenly understood. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Everyone turned to look at her. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Xue Xi replied hesitantly...

 Chapter 673 - Fly

    <h4>Chapter 673: Fly</h4>

    Xue Xi hesitated and was a little uncertain. However, she felt a little ashamed and said, ¡°My special power should be¡ª

    ¡°Learning.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°??¡±

    Other than studying, Xue Xi really could not think of any better abilities.

    After all, although she was really hardworking, her learning ability was indeed stronger than that of others. She seemed to learn everything in one go.

    This should be her special power, right?

    However, this special power did not have much use forbat.

    Xue Xi had never felt that being strong or having a fast physical reaction was considered a special power. In her opinion, she was strong because she used to wash bedsheets...

    The moment she said that, the other three people in the room: ¡°???¡±

    The corners of Jing Fei¡¯s lips twitched as he asked, ¡°Sister Xi, then what do you think yourpensation is?¡±

    Compensation...

    Xue Xi thought about it carefully and did not feel that she was too slow to speak. She also did not feel that her EQ was low as she slowly said, ¡°It should be that.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t fall in love, you¡¯ll die.¡± Perhaps this was herpensation. After all, since she was young, other than this matter being restricted, she had no otherpensation.

    However, this matter involved her rtionship with Xiang Huai, so she did not tell them, lest they thought that she did not love Xiang Huai.

    ¡°Which one?¡± Jing Fei asked.

    Xue Xi changed the topic. ¡°Why did I faint after you saved us?¡±

    She moved her arm and realized that she did not feel any pain. She only felt a little weak and hungry, as though... she had expended too much energy?

    Jing Fei: ¡°...¡±

    How would he know why Sister Xi fainted?!

    Zheng Zhi, who was beside her, said, ¡°Do you really not remember anything?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She nodded. ¡°...Mhm.¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°Jing Fei didn¡¯t save you. You flew up by yourself.¡±

    Flew up?

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes widened in confusion.

    Zheng Zhi said, ¡°You¡¯ve awakened your flying special power.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Jing Fei was very happy. ¡°Yes, Sister Xi, you¡¯re the same kind of person as me! Hahaha, in our special department, other than me, no one else can fly. I originally thought that I was the only one in the world, but now, there¡¯s you. It¡¯s really great!¡±

    After saying that, he carefully asked, ¡°Sister Xi, were you afraid of heights when you were flying yesterday?¡±

    Hispensation was fear of heights, so Sister Xi...

    Xue Xi: ¡°...I don¡¯t remember.¡±

    She did not even remember that she could fly! How could she remember being afraid of heights?

    Moreover, she could fly?

    She asked, ¡°How?¡±

    Zheng Zhi nodded at Jing Fei. ¡°Teach her. A person who has just awakened is indeed more stupid.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°Son, how can you order Dad around? Why don¡¯t you teach her?¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°You¡¯re the one who can fly.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...¡± Alright, this reason was perfect.

    Jing Fei looked at Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, mobilize your mental strength and focus. As soon as you think of flying, fly up... Ah ah ah, why do I have to fly by myself? It scares me to death!¡±

    Jing Fei used his special power and flew up. After hurriedlynding, he turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, try it.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She wanted to give it a try, so she closed her eyes and tried her best to concentrate on flying. Then!

    She opened her eyes and realized that she was still sitting on the bed without any changes.

    Jing Fei was looking at her eagerly. ¡°Sister Xi, fly!¡±

 Chapter 674 - Xiang Huai

    <h4>Chapter 674: Xiang Huai</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She could not fly.

    More urately, she could not concentrate. As long as she focused, her mind would be filled with mathematical forms. She could not hold her breath and focus on this matter.

    After trying a few more times, Xue Xi was certain that Jing Fei was either lying to her or that her special power was limited. Anyway, she could not use it now.

    The rest simply gave up.

    Zheng Zhi, who was beside her, had been very worried when Xue Xi was unconscious, but at this moment, he started saying, ¡°Heh, she¡¯s already awakened a useless special power, but she still can¡¯t use it now. Seriously...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Gao Yanchen shot him a nce. ¡°Are you looking for death?¡±

    This young man took action better than he spoke.

    However, Zheng Zhi was not afraid at all. After all, he was 25 years old. How could he be afraid of a 19-year-old?

    He straightened his neck. ¡°Who are you talking to? Do you know who I am? I¡¯m a P9 in the special department. Even if you enter the special department, you¡¯ll start from P1. You¡¯ll do whatever I tell you to do!¡±

    The moment he said this, Gao Yanchen moved his wrist. His unruly eyes were filled with impatience. ¡°Cut the crap and give it a try?¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°...¡±

    However, before Gao Yanchen could do anything, Jing Fei had already pounced over and sat on Zheng Zhi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Son, why don¡¯t you say that again? Whose special power is useless? Huh?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Gao Yanchen paused and retreated to stand beside Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi ignored the two of them and turned to look at Gao Yanchen. ¡°Are you... a fire-type?¡±

    Xue Xi did not remember what happened after she fell, but she was very anxious.

    Gao Yanchen nodded. ¡°I also awakened my special power when I fell off Bin Mountainst time.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Xue Xi replied, then asked calmly, ¡°What is yourpensation?¡±

    She was a little worried about Little me.

    Elder Feng¡¯spensation was his own life.

    Jing Fei¡¯spensation was fear of heights.

    All of this meant that the awakened special power was rted to theirpensation.

    Could Little me¡¯spensation be very scary? He used his special power yesterday...

    Gao Yanchen coughed and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s having a bad temper and wanting to hit someone.¡±

    He looked up at Zheng Zhi and Jing Fei. ¡°I used my special power yesterday, so I really want to attack today.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Back in Bin City, you had never used your special power yet still wanted to attack people. Now, you¡¯d actually found an excuse for your bad temper?

    Thispensation¡ªwas still eptable.

    Hence, apensation was not necessarily a bad thing.

    While Xue Xi was whispering to Little me, Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi were already locked in a fierce battle. The two of them rolled to the sofa beside them.

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°Get down!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t! Unless you apologize to me, Son!¡±

    ¡°Get down!¡±

    ¡°Apologize!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    It was a little noisy.

    Just as Xue Xi thought this, the door suddenly opened and Xiang Huai stood outside.

    The man was wearing a ck jacket and his leather shoes were covered in dust. It was obvious that he had rushed back.

    When Gao Yanchen saw him, he instinctively turned his head away and did not dare to look at him.

    He looked at the two people who had just fought and realized that Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi were already sitting on the sofa. The two of them were talking with their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders.

    Jing Fei: ¡°Son, look at this case. Who do you think the murderer is?¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°...Mhm, it¡¯s definitely not him.¡±

    After saying that, they turned around and pretended to be surprised. ¡°Eh? Old... friend, you¡¯re here?¡±

    Xiang Huai shot them a nce. ¡°Mhm.¡±

    The two of them immediately stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and discuss this case.¡±

    When they reached the door, Jing Fei turned around and grabbed Gao Yanchen, leading him out. ¡°He Gao... No, Gao Yanchen, right? Let¡¯s discuss this matter. You should join the special department.¡±

    Gao Yanchen: ¡°?¡±

    He shot a nce at Xiang Huai and finally walked out with the two of them.

    When they reached the door, Jing Fei said ingratiatingly, ¡°Mr. Xiang, Sister Xi awakened her special power yesterday, but she forgot about what happened.¡±

    After saying that, the three of them walked out. Jing Fei even closed the door considerately.

    Only the two of them were left in the room.

    Xiang Huai took a step forward and did not care if his clothes were dirty. He sat by Xue Xi¡¯s bed and asked, ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...I only remember falling off the cliff. I don¡¯t remember anything else.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t remember?¡±

    The travel-worn man¡¯s long and narrow eyes lit up slightly. He then frowned hesitantly. ¡°Have you also forgotten that we talked on the phonest night?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She was confused. ¡°Did we talk?¡±

    Xiang Huai nodded. ¡°Yes, you also promised me something.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...What?¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s voice was low. ¡°You promised me that you¡¯ll put down your books and theboratory tomorrow to apany me for the whole day.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Seeing her confusion, Xiang Huai sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t even remember? Then... Forget it. I¡¯d especially pushed back a very important meeting. Sigh!¡±

    He looked sad and disappointed.

    Xue Xi held his hand. ¡°...Then let¡¯s go on a date. We can¡¯t go back on what we promised.¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes lit up and he said naturally, ¡°Then you will listen to me tomorrow, okay? No matter what I do, you won¡¯t change your mind, right?¡±

 Chapter 675 - Little Chatterboxâ€™s Superpower~

    <h4>Chapter 675: Little Chatterbox¡¯s Superpower~</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Xi was confused again.

    Would she agree to anything? Would she agree to such a request?

    She looked at the man in front of her.

    Although his long and narrow eyes looked deep and innocent, they were filled with warmth as he looked at her. His facial features were exquisite, but his sharp features melted for her.

    Hmm...

    If he had pleaded coquettishly back then, she could not have rejected such a request, right?

    At this thought, Xue Xi said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow.

    He did not expect it to go so smoothly this time.

    He smiled and said, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head.

    Xiang Huai patted her shoulder and said, ¡°It should be fine. I¡¯ll go settle the discharge procedures for you.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    After Xiang Huai left, Xue Xi picked up her phone and sent Omnipotent Boss a WeChat message: ¡°Teacher, I think I¡¯ve awakened my special power. I heard from Little Pigeon that I could fly, but I don¡¯t have any memories of that time. May I ask what happened?¡±

    Xue Xi did not know how much Xiang Huai knew about espers, so she could not ask him about some things and could only ask Omnipotent Boss.

    Omnipotent Boss replied quickly: ¡°Using a special power consumes a lot of mental strength. This is a side effect. It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Xue Xi heaved a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that her body was not well.

    She asked further: ¡°Teacher, do you know what mypensation is? Moreover, why can¡¯t I fly now?¡±

    Omnipotent Boss: ¡°You¡¯ve overused your mental strength and have been rtively weak recently. As forpensation, everyone¡¯spensation varies. Don¡¯t mind it too much.¡±

    Xue Xi continued to ask: ¡°Then what should I take note of now?¡±

    ...

    Outside the door, Xiang Huai was leaning against the wall. After replying to the message on his phone, he stared at the chat for a while. Suddenly, his lips curled up and he typed again: ¡°Study less during this period and rest more. Don¡¯t you have a boyfriend? You can take this chance to spend more time with him.¡±

    After he sent the message, Xue Xi slowly replied: ¡°Oh, alright.¡±

    Having achieved his goal, Xiang Huai put away his phone and looked up at the two people in front of him.

    Jing Fei said, ¡°Boss, what exactly happened to Sister Xi?¡±

    After awakening her special power, how could her mental power be so weak? She would faint after using it and would only recover after sleeping for an entire day.

    Xiang Huai clenched his jaw. ¡°The exnation I gave her was that her mental strength is rtively weak.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...¡±

    Sister Xi¡¯s special ability gic test had such strong results. How could her mental strength be weak? It must be because a drug had suppressed her special ability!

    Jing Fei looked around and saw that Zheng Zhi had yet toe out of the washroom. Hence, he said, ¡°Boss, who exactly has such a feud with Sister Xi that they¡¯d actually suppress her special power?¡±

    Xiang Huai narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll investigate this matter, but I don¡¯t want a third person to know.¡±

    Jing Fei instantly extended his hand and made a zipping motion on his mouth. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m afraid! Don¡¯t worry, my mouth is definitely sealed tight!¡±

    Xiang Huai did not speak further and walked toward the infirmary of the special department hospital.

    This was a special consultation for espers, and the doctor inside still needed to be given some instructions.

    After Xiang Huai left, Jing Fei was thinking when someone suddenly patted his shoulder. He turned around and saw Zheng Zhi standing there with an ugly expression. ¡°What did you say to Boss just now?¡±

    Jing Fei casually spouted nonsense. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s just that Boss asked us to take care of Sister Xi more. After all, Sister Xi is... special. Look, she fainted after using her special power. Her mental strength is too weak, so we have to take care of her more from now on!¡±

    Zheng Zhi sneered. ¡°Special treatment again? Ha, our special department has always been a department that abides by the rules. How many special cases have there been because of her?

    ¡°A person with such weak mental strength is really useless. I feel that instead of instructing us to take care of Xue Xi, Boss might as well tell her not to go to dangerous ces! Is she the only woman who can go to the battlefield? Now that she¡¯s injured, we¡¯re still the ones being scolded!¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°Stop talking. Let me tell you, Sister Xi is not as weak as you think. She...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? If she¡¯s not weak, why would she lie there? Ha, I know you¡¯re afraid of Boss. Lackey, if you don¡¯t want to talk, I¡¯ll go!¡±

    After saying that, Zheng Zhi pushed open the door and walked in.

    ...

    After Xiang Huai left the ward, Xue Xi got up from the bed and prepared to be discharged.

    In the end, the door was pushed open again and Qin Shuang hurriedly walked in. ¡°Sister Xi, I heard that you¡¯re injured? Is it serious?¡±

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°Aren¡¯t you filming?¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s expression froze before she smiled. ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t have any scenes today, so I nned to look for you guys. In the end, I heard that you were hospitalized, so I rushed over.¡±

    Just as she said this, the ward door was pushed open again.

    Zheng Zhi walked in with a straight face. ¡°Xue Xi, consider yourself lucky this time, but no one can guarantee what will happen next time, so don¡¯t force yourself if you don¡¯t have the ability! Just do your civilian work in the future!¡±

    After saying that, he thought of something and said, ¡°Back then, I asked you to go to the inte department to help, but you didn¡¯t go. Coincidentally, they¡¯re still doing that worldwide surveince system. You should go help themter!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Zheng Zhi had always been inflexible and felt that Xue Xi was simply causing trouble. The more he spoke, the angrier he became and the worse his words became. ¡°Do you really think that you can do anything just because you¡¯re good at studying? But do you know how much trouble you¡¯ve brought us? You...¡±

    Qin Shuang interrupted him. ¡°Who are you? Who allowed you to say that about Sister Xi?¡±

    Jing Fei, who had chased him, also said, ¡°Son, shut up! Aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡±

    Boss was still around. He might hear him. By then, Zheng Zhi would definitely be in a worse state!

    If Jing Fei had not said this, Zheng Zhi could still have controlled himself. However, when he said this, Zheng Zhi became even angrier.

    Boss had always been fair and strict, but now, he was actually protecting this woman...

    Zheng Zhi became even angrier. ¡°I¡¯ve already said it today. Boss is muddle-headed. I can¡¯t watch him make a mistake! Even if he punishes me, I¡¯ll still say these words! My mouth is mine. I¡¯ll say whatever I want. Xue Xi has always...¡±

    Just as he said this, he suddenly heard a crisp angry shout. ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°?¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°?¡±

    The two of them turned around in unison and saw Qin Shuang pointing at Zheng Zhi angrily. The girl¡¯s ck hair was draped behind her back and her porcin-white face was filled with anger. Her almond-shaped eyes were widened and she looked at Zheng Zhi coldly. When she said those words, they gave off an inexplicable sense ofmand.

    Zheng Zhi felt even more amused.

    An ordinary person actually dared to order him to shut up?

    Why?

    He said, ¡°I won¡¯t shut up!¡±

    However, when he opened his mouth, he realized¡ªNo sound?

 Chapter 676 - Qin Shuangâ€™s Compensation

    <h4>Chapter 676: Qin Shuang¡¯s Compensation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Zheng Zhi paused and said again, ¡°I won¡¯t shut up!¡±

    However, he still could not speak. He hesitantly pressed his throat. When he spoke, he clearly felt the vibration in his throat. Shouldn¡¯t there be a sound?

    What was going on?

    He pointed at his throat and looked nervously at Jing Fei. He patted his shoulder and could not even speak.

    Seeing this, Jing Fei looked at Qin Shuang hesitantly. ¡°Did you do it?¡±

    Qin Shuang was stunned.

    She suddenly reacted and hurriedly waved her hands. ¡°No!¡±

    The moment she said this, Zheng Zhi¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°Why can¡¯t I speak? I... Eh, can I speak? What happened just now?¡±

    He also looked at Qin Shuang hesitantly. ¡°Did you do it?!¡±

    Qin Shuang clenched her fists nervously. The usually sharp person raised her chin and narrowed her almond-shaped eyes. Her voice was very domineering and carried an imperceptible sense of guilt. ¡°What does it have to do with me? I¡¯m not a demon. How can I know such witchcraft? I think you¡¯re too talkative and your voice is hoarse! I advise you to speak less lest you lose your tongue and can¡¯t speak anymore!¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°...¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...¡±

    After the two of them looked at each other, Jing Fei also looked at Zheng Zhi. ¡°Does your throat feel ufortable?¡±

    After the huge battle on the mountain yesterday and Xue Xi fainting, the two of them had been so anxious that they did not sleep. Wasn¡¯t it hotst night?

    Zheng Zhi also hesitated and said uncertainly, ¡°Perhaps?¡±

    Seeing that the two of them no longer doubted her, Qin Shuang heaved a sigh of relief. She hurriedly said, ¡°Sister Xi, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first. I still have to meet Cen...¡±

    After saying this, she looked at Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi warily and said, ¡°I still have a date with my husband.¡±

    Xue Xi looked at her.

    Little Chatterbox¡¯s usual energetic look was gone. Instead, she was dispirited and her dark eye circles were worrying. It was obvious that she had something on her mind and had not rested well.

    <i>She must havee to look for me today for something, right?</i>

    However, with Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi around, she did not seem to be in the mood to reveal her thoughts. Hence, Xue Xi nodded. ¡°...Okay.¡±

    Qin Shuang picked up her bag and passed by Zheng Zhi and Jing Fei.

    Zheng Zhi held his throat and resumed the topic. ¡°Alright, I came to inform you of something. As a member of our department, you can¡¯t always be idling outside. Have you considered going to the inte department to help? Let me tell you... h h...¡±

    Qin Shuang stood at the door and felt unhappy when she heard this.

    Who was this person? How dare he criticize Sister Xi?

    Qin Shuang frowned and a sharp glint shed across her eyes. She said softly, ¡°Silence!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Zheng Zhi¡¯s words suddenly fell silent.

    He was stunned and looked at Jing Fei in disbelief. He pointed at his throat and then at Xue Xi.

    Jing Fei: ¡°...Looks like you¡¯re really down with something. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to the doctor! Let the doctor prescribe some medicine.¡±

    Zheng Zhi then turned to look at Xue Xi. Even though there was no sound, he still wanted to say something.

    Jing Fei pressed his hand down. ¡°Son,e with me. You can¡¯t even speak. Hurry, let¡¯s go look for the doctor and get him to prescribe you some medicine that can dy your recovery. Don¡¯t recover in the next moment. It¡¯s rare for you to be unable to speak. Let us all enjoy the quiet for a while...¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°???¡±

    He punched Jing Fei angrily. Unfortunately, before the punch couldnd on him, Jing Fei had already flown to the door.

    Jing Fei turned to look at him and stuck out his tongue. ¡°Oh, oh, my son. If you want to hit your father, do it in your next life!¡±

    Zheng Zhi quickened his pace and rushed over.

    The two of them chased after each other.

    In the corridor.

    Seeing the two of them disappear around the corner of the opposite corridor, Qin Shuang finally came out. She clenched her jaw and did not speak, but her eyes revealed panic and hesitation.

    She could not help but recall that day when Empress and the rest were talking. She could not help but shout at them. After that, Empress could not make a sound.

    She¡¯d asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± and they recovered.

    After that, she realized that she suddenly had the ability to make others keep quiet.

    Just like just now, when Zheng Zhi was insulting Sister Xi, she could make Zheng Zhi shut up.

    However, after repeated experiments, she came to a conclusion. Whenever she asked others to shut up, she could not speak either. The moment she opened her mouth, the other party would be unbanned.

    Qin Shuang did not feel smug after suddenly having such an ability. Instead, she felt terrified and afraid.

    Her father did not love her, and her mother did not love her.

    Even the love of her fans was illusory.

    Could such a person be a monster?

 Chapter 677 - Cen Bai Is Back~

    <h4>Chapter 677: Cen Bai Is Back~</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Qin Shuang lowered her head and left the hospital.

    She was wearing a mask and a baseball cap. In order to make that Zheng Zhi stop mocking Sister Xi, she did not speak along the way.

    Just like that, she arrived at the apartment she was staying in with Cen Bai and copsed on the sofa.

    Cen Bai had an activity to attend today and was not at home. Hence, the lights in the house were all switched off. The sky gradually darkened. Qin Shuang turned on the lights in the living room and ran to the kitchen to cook a bowl of noodles. She did not care about her figure and started eating.

    Ever since she discovered this special ability that day, she had been unable to eat or sleep well. Even when she slept at night, she would dream that she had been arrested.

    The fans, especially the people led by Empress, were holding up a sign. It was originally filled with words like White Light or Qin Shuang, but now, there was only this word on it: Monster!

    ¡°Drown this monster!¡±

    ¡°What if she knows how to swim? Burn her!¡±

    When the fans supported her, they were as crazy as they were now. They surrounded her one by one while she was tied up and threw her into the water.

    Whoosh.

    Water rushed at her from all directions, making her feel suffocated.

    The fear of having nowhere to go and nowhere to run woke her up. She did not dare to sleep anymore.

    Qin Shuang was feeling very pressured, but she didn¡¯t dare to speak to anyone about this matter. She was afraid that she would really be treated as a monster. The only person she dared to speak to and the only person she could dare to tell the truth to was Sister Xi.

    At this thought, Qin Shuang picked up the noodles and ate the bowl in one sitting.

    The hot soup warmed her body, and her cold hands and feet gradually regained their senses.

    She took a deep breath and recalled that her co-actor had...

    She felt even more stifled and ate another mouthful of noodles.

    Following that, her phone rang. It was her newly signed manager.

    The manager said, ¡°Xiao Shuang, what happened? I heard that you ran out of the production set? The director was also being vague and said that he gave you two days off. What exactly happened?¡±

    Qin Shuang clenched her jaw and lowered her head. ¡°Brother Li, can I stop acting in this show?¡±

    The manager was stunned. ¡°Why? Xiao Shuang, the penalty fee is very high. It¡¯s as high as eight digits. You have to give me a reason, right?¡±

    Qin Shuang sighed. ¡°There¡¯s a kissing scene in this show.¡±

    The manager said, ¡°I know about the kissing scenes. Aren¡¯t you 19 years old this year? You should have known this when you epted the role back then. You also agreed. Do you regret it now?¡±

    Qin Shuang wanted to be willful and say that she regretted it and wanted to stop acting.

    However, before she could speak, she recalled that the studio had worked hard for her. If she gave up now...

    Qin Shuang took a deep breath. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll re-join the production team in two days.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up, Qin Shuang looked at the noodles in front of her and suddenly lost her appetite.

    Kissing scene...

    The thought of the actor who was ying the male lead made her feel disgusted.

    Qin Shuang took a deep breath and decided not to eat. She stood up and sat on the sofa, hugging the pillow and staring nkly.

    She had never been liked since she was young.

    Her father did not love her, and neither did her mother.

    Even when they had a gathering with rtives, they only praised Qin Lu and scolded her for being disobedient.

    She really did not know what she had done wrong to attract so much disgust.

    Perhaps her existence was detestable.

    Hence, when she was 15 years old, she felt that there was no point in continuing to live. She went up a tall building and nned to jump down.

    This way, the daughter their parents hated would no longer be around. Only Qin Lu, their treasure, would be left.

    It was also at that time that Cen Bai¡¯s performance saved her.

    It made her feel as though there was still light in her life.

    From then on, she lived like a porcupine. Since no one liked her, she might as well not care about what others thought.

    After joining the Roaring me Society and strutting around with Gao Yanchen, Qin Shuang felt even more empty in her heart as she watched others fear her.

    However, it was different now. She had Cen Bai and Sister Xi.

    However, if they found out that she was a monster, would they still continue to love her?

    Qin Shuang clenched her fists but got a surprise.

    At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open. She turned around and saw Cen Bai standing at the door, changing his shoes.

    Qin Shuang was shocked. ¡°Why are you back?¡±

    Cen Bai raised an eyebrow. ¡°When I passed by here and saw the lights in the apartment, I knew that you were here. Why? Did the rehearsal not go smoothly?¡±

    It did not go well.

    However, she did not want to trouble her idol, so she said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t bad.¡±

    Cen Bai walked over and looked at her. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Qin Shuang picked up the script from the table. ¡°Looking at the script and thinking about the role.¡±

    Cen Bai took a look and his expression turned teasing. ¡°Is this scene very difficult?¡±

    She seemed to have been in a daze for a long time.

    At this thought, Qin Shuang replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very difficult, so I¡¯m thinking about the character psychology.¡±

    Cen Bai smiled. ¡°Mhm. We¡¯ve never done this before. It¡¯s indeed a little difficult.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    She suddenly looked at the script and realized that he was looking at an intimate scene! Moreover, it was a scene that took ce in the bathroom!

    Qin Shuang¡¯s cheeks turned red. She then saw Cen Bai stand up and walk to the bathroom.

    Qin Shuang: ¡°H-Hubby, w-what are you doing?¡±

 Chapter 678 - Little Kid, Shall We Play with Balloons?

    <h4>Chapter 678: Little Kid, Shall We y with Balloons?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Cen Bai turned around and smiled. His mole was filled with charm. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Let¡¯s go...

    Qin Shuang gulped. ¡°Why... why should I go with you...¡±

    Cen Bai stopped at the entrance of the washroom and turned to look at her with a smile. ¡°So I could do a rehearsal with you.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°!!!!¡±

    She jumped up from the sofa and ran to the bathroom. ¡°No, no need. I... I can just use a body double!¡±

    She was filming a huge movie with a risque theme.

    There were a few bed scenes included, and they were very exacting. Hence, when they signed the contract, they had agreed that the actors could use a body double. However, the kissing scene had to be filmed with their faces shown. That was non-negotiable.

    Unfortunately, just as she reached the bathroom door, she saw Cen Bai reach out and block the door frame. He looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°But if you haven¡¯t experienced it personally, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to understand the character¡¯s psychology. I¡¯ll let you immerse yourself in the role.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°...¡±

    As she listened to the sound of water flowing from the bathroom, Qin Shuang¡¯s legs turned weak. She coughed and turned around to pack her things. She threw items into her huge bag and picked it up to run out. ¡°Hubby, I suddenly remembered that there¡¯s something on with the production team. I¡¯ll leave first!¡±

    Unfortunately, just as she reached the door, Cen Bai, who had rushed over, grabbed her arm and carried her to the bathroom. ¡°Experiencing a role is also a big deal.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    In the hospital.

    After a series of checks, they confirmed that there was nothing wrong with Zheng Zhi¡¯s voice. He simply could not make a sound for no apparent reason. At this moment, he was undergoing a psychiatric evaluation.

    Because! Though he was not sick, he could not speak. There could only be a psychological reason behind it.

    The psychiatrist said, ¡°You must have been under a lot of pressure recently. Young people should rest more. It¡¯s not good to think too much. Just take it one step at a time. Why worry too much?¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°?¡±

    Pressure, my ass!

    He opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he could not make a sound.

    Jing Fei smiled at the side. ¡°Yes, Son. I think you should rest for a while. Anyway, you haven¡¯t used up your annual leave.¡±

    Zheng Zhi hurriedly waved his hand and pointed at his throat. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Unfortunately, Jing Fei, who could read his lips, deliberately said, ¡°You said you agree? Fine, I¡¯ll help you report to Boss!¡±

    Zheng Zhi hurriedly waved his hand, indicating that he did not mean that!

    Jing Fei smiled. ¡°Damn, we¡¯re brothers. No, we¡¯re father and son. What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about if I help you? Don¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°!!!¡±

    He was really infuriated by Jing Fei.

    However, the more anxious he was, the more he could not speak. This was very strange.

    There was no one in the special department with the power to silence people, so the two of them did not think in this direction at all. Zheng Zhi was exasperated and wanted to say that that was not what he meant. Don¡¯t misunderstand me!

    Jing Fei clearly understood what he was saying, but he pretended not to. ¡°Son, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. However, Son, I think you can¡¯t speak because you offended Sister Xi.¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°?¡±

    Jing Fei looked around and approached him. ¡°Have you ever thought about what you were doing before these two instances when you suddenly could not speak?¡±

    What?

    Of course, he was scolding Xue Xi.

    But what did this have to do with Xue Xi?

    Zheng Zhi did not believe this and sneered. He picked up his phone and typed: Impossible.

    This time, Jing Fei could not twist his meaning, so he waved his hand and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you praise Sister Xi and see if that would allow you to make a sound?!¡±

    Zheng Zhi sneered again and typed: Impossible. Don¡¯t make meugh.

    Jing Fei: ¡°Just give it a try. It doesn¡¯t matter anyway.¡±

    Zheng Zhi shook his head and stood up to leave.

    After parting with Jing Fei and going back home, however, the more Zheng Zhi thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case. Should he give it a try?

    What should he praise Xue Xi for?

    Should he praise her for being a vixen and shamelessly seducing the Boss?

    Cough.

    Zheng Zhi had to admit that Xue Xi was beautiful enough.

    Hence, he cleared his throat and held back his unwillingness. ¡°Xue Xi is so beautiful.¡±

    He still could not utter these words.

    Zheng Zhi instantly felt that he had been led astray by Jing Fei. He actually believed his nonsense and thought that he could really speak after praising Xue Xi?

    How could there be such a metaphysical thing in the world?!

    Ha.

    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.

    Zheng Zhi subconsciously shouted, ¡°Who?¡±

    A voice came from outside. ¡°Delivery.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Zheng Zhi replied. He walked to the door and received the parcel. When he closed the door, he suddenly realized that he could speak just now?

    He could actually speak?!

    What did he say before he could speak?

    It seemed to be... ¡°Xue Xi is so beautiful¡±?

    Zheng Zhi waspletely stunned. He held his throat in disbelief and said, ¡°Is Xue Xi amazing?¡±

    When he heard his voice, he could not help but curse in his heart: F*ck!

    ...

    At the same time, Xue Xi was discharged and sent back to school by Xiang Huai.

    On the way, she received an email from Zheng Zhi. Zheng Zhi¡¯s attitude was very respectful. ¡°Hello, Mr. X. You said that you were going to be busy, so you will be reporting to the special department at ater date. May I ask if you are done with your work now? Can our superpower monitoring system be activated?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She thought about it and realized that the school¡¯s matters had indeede to an end. She could go and help. After all, as a member of the special department, she could not do nothing. Hence, she replied with one word: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Following that, he received Zheng Zhi¡¯s reply: ¡°Mr. X, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to do a private docking.¡±

    The respectful tone in his voice made Xue Xi feel that Zheng Zhi was rarely so cute.

    Xue Xi exited her mailbox. Just as she was about to put down her phone, she realized that Zheng Zhi had sent her a WeChat message: ¡°Xue Xi, Hacker X wille to the special department¡¯s inte department to work. The inte department is very safe and doesn¡¯t need to do any fieldwork. It¡¯s very suitable for a highly educated student like you. Your awakened special power is useless and your mental strength is so weak. Stay in this department and do some civilian work!

    ¡°Also, you won¡¯t feel bored. Hacker X is an international hacker who was even praised by Boss. If you follow him, if you can learn even one-tenth of what he knows, it will be enough to make you enjoy the work! This is a good opportunity. Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Learn a tenth from him?

    She lowered her eyes and ignored him. Instead, she put down her phone.

    Just as she put it down, she looked up again and saw Xiang Huai staring ahead and driving seriously. His eyes were deep and she did not know what was in his mind.

    Xue Xi asked, ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xiang Huai turned to look at her. There was a smile in his voice, but his tone was a little frivolous. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about where to go tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°...Anywhere.¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll arrange it. However, there¡¯s something I need to ask.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Little kid, shall we y with balloons tomorrow?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 679 - Xiang Huaiâ€™s Identity

    <h4>Chapter 679: Xiang Huai¡¯s Identity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Xi stared at Xiang Huai silently for a long time and asked, ¡°Did I promise you this before I lost my memory?¡±

    Xiang Huai paused and said, ¡°This is... Of course not.¡±

    The little kid had long known what the so-called balloon was for, so how could she have agreed? Xiang Huai knew very well that being impatient could not make one eat hot tofu any quicker. He was not anxious about the little kid and would take it slow.

    Xue Xi, who was already prepared to attack, slowly lowered her raised hand when she heard this. If this fellow had dared to say yes, she would definitely have hit him.

    How could she have agreed to that?

    Moreover, she did not even remember agreeing to the first two things. After all, before she got injured or unconscious, how could she have agreed to this guy¡¯s invitation to a date where she¡¯d have to waste an entire day?

    However, he kept in mind that his girlfriend was indeed down for the count. She happened to be in need of rest and should not study, so she¡¯d agreed.

    As they chatted, they arrived at the Xue family home.

    It was the weekend and Xue Xi was going home to stay. If she did not go back, Ye Li would definitely be worried.

    When they reached the neighborhood, Xue Xi alighted. Just as she was about to leave, she heard Xiang Huai call her. ¡°Little kid.¡±

    Xue Xi paused and turned around.

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t think about studying today.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Xiang Huai added, ¡°Remember to miss me.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi looked at him seriously.

    The man¡¯s deep facial features became even more determined under the streetmp, but his eyes were deep and bright. The stars in the sky seemed to dim inparison.

    This person¡¯s eyes were really bright.

    Xue Xi nodded. After she entered the residence, Xiang Huai started the car and left.

    However, after Xiang Huai left, Xue Xi walked back out and quietly looked at the back of Xiang Huai¡¯s ck car. The mist in herrge eyes intensified, and her heart became even more confused.

    Xiang Huai knew about the existence of espers, so was he an esper?

    However, if he was an esper, why didn¡¯t he work in the special department? If he wasn¡¯t an esper, why would Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi be so polite to him?

    Xue Xi could not figure it out and simply picked up her phone to send Omnipotent Boss a WeChat message: ¡°Teacher, do you know Xiang Huai¡¯s identity?¡±

    After sending this message, she went upstairs.

    She opened the door and happened to see Ye Li preparing dinner. When she saw her, she smiled and said, ¡°Looking at the time, I thought you should be home soon. I¡¯ve made chicken soup for you. Does it smell good?¡±

    Xue Xi took a sniff and detected a fragrance in the air. She nodded. ¡°Smells good.¡±

    ¡°Then go to your room and clean up. Change your clothes, wash your hands, ande out for soup!¡±

    Xue Xi returned to her room and looked at her phone. She realized that Omnipotent Boss had yet to reply, so she changed into her home clothes and washed her hands before leaving.

    Just as she left, she heard the door open and Xue Sheng return home.

    At this moment, Ye Li also walked out with a small bowl of chicken soup.

    Xue Sheng changed out of his shoes and said when he saw Ye Li, ¡°How fragrant! Honey, are you really in such a hurry to make me drink soup?¡±

    After saying that, he reached out to take the bowl from Ye Li.

    Ye Li turned around and avoided his hand. She chided, ¡°If you want to drink it, scoop some yourself. This is Xixi¡¯s!¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°?¡±

    Although he was already used to it, his wife would really not be able to have eyes for him the moment his daughter returned home. This was too sad!

    If he were a petty man, he would feel jealous of his daughter.

    Seeing Xue Sheng¡¯s aggrieved expression, Xue Xi said, ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you give this bowl to Dad?¡±

    Ye Li shot a sharp nce at Xue Sheng.

    Xue Sheng was so frightened that he hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°No need. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to digest it!¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°...That¡¯s right. He has hands and legs. Can¡¯t he scoop a bowl for himself?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She silently looked at her own hands and feet and took the soup from Ye Li. Xue Sheng also walked into their room, nning to change and wash his hands.

    Just as he reached the door, he heard his wife whisper to his daughter, ¡°Hurry up and drink it. The chicken I bought today is a little small. This bowl of soup contains its essence. I added some more water afterward, but that soup is not as thick.¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi watched in amusement as Xue Sheng entered the room to change. After taking a sip of the soup, she passed it to Ye Li. ¡°Mom, have a sip too.¡±

    Ye Li took a sip and pushed it to her. ¡°Drink it quickly. Mom can drink it at home every day.¡±

    ¡°...Okay.¡±

    Actually, when Xue Xi woke up earlier, her limbs were a little cold. Even her body felt cold, as though she was in an iceberg.

    However, after drinking the hot soup that night, her abdomen warmed up and even her mood became warm.

    After drinking the soup, she passed the bowl to Ye Li. At this moment, her phone rang. She lowered her head and realized that Omnipotent Boss had replied to her message.

 Chapter 680 - Taking Advantage

    <h4>Chapter 680: Taking Advantage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Omnipotent Boss: ¡°His identity is very simple. He is a second-generation heir who relies on his father¡¯s achievements.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Second-generation heir?

    Relying on his father?

    Were these two concepts referring to Xiang Huai?

    However, thinking about it, although he was the one who founded the God of Fortune Group, he never worked and seemed to be very free every day.

    She heard that Qian Xinpletely controlled the God of Fortune Group.

    Did he only live off of the dividends?

    What was he busy with whenever he said that he was busy?

    Also, what kind of father could allow him to make his God of Fortune Group so powerful that no one dared to suppress him?

    Xue Xi sat beside the dining table in confusion.

    Xue Sheng had already washed up and changed into his home clothes. At this moment, Xiao Fang and Ye Li had already prepared dinner. Her maternal grandmother, Song Wenman, and her maternal grandfather, Ye Lai, had also walked out.

    Xue Xi looked at Ye Lai and realized that her grandfather¡¯s expression was a little dazed.

    Song Wenman exined, ¡°After taking the medicine, he¡¯s slowly recovering. Sometimes, he can remember who he is and recognize me. I think your grandfather is about to recover.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    At this moment, she saw that the WeChat message Xiang Huai had sent her contained a text and a photo.

    Gigolo: ¡°Let¡¯s go watch a movie tomorrow.¡±

    The photo showed the movie tickets for tomorrow morning.

    Xue Xi put down her chopsticks and replied: ¡°Okay.¡±

    After replying, Xue Xi looked up again and saw the four people at the dining table looking at her in unison. Xue Xi was confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Before Ye Li could speak, Xue Sheng asked warily, ¡°Xixi, who are you texting? Why are you smiling so happily?¡±

    Smile?

    Xue Xi pressed the corners of her lips and realized that she had unknowingly smiled.

    She retracted her smile and replied, ¡°Xiang Huai. He asked me to watch a movie tomorrow.¡±

    Xue Sheng pretended to not care and replied, ¡°Oh.¡± He then said, ¡°What movie? Let me see.¡±

    Xue Xi passed Xiang Huai¡¯s ticket pics to Xue Sheng and continued eating.

    ...

    After eating, Ye Li and Xue Sheng returned to the master bedroom.

    Just as she entered, Ye Li impatiently shook off Xue Sheng¡¯s grip. ¡°What are you doing? You kept giving me looks while eating. I haven¡¯t seen my daughter in a week and I still want to talk to her for a while!¡±

    Xue Sheng hurriedly said, ¡°You still want to talk? Are you no longer anxious? Your daughter belongs to someone else!¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°?¡±

    Seeing that his wife did not care, Xue Sheng sighed and said anxiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see our daughter¡¯s movie tickets just now?¡±

    Ye Li was confused. ¡°Yes, and?¡±

    Xue Sheng looked at her in disappointment. ¡°How could you still allow her to go?¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°...¡±

    The corners of her lips twitched. ¡°It¡¯s normal for a daughter to go on a date. Do you have to make a fuss?¡±

    Xue Sheng waved his hand. ¡°Did you look carefully at which theater it is?¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°...No.¡±

    Xue Sheng said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s at a one-meter theater! And it¡¯s a private room! A private room. Do you understand what that means?¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Sheng pointed at her and said, ¡°Seriously, a private room will allow Xixi and Xiang Huai to be just by themselves. There are two super huge and veryfortable sofas in there! The two of them will be watching a romantic movie, and they are closed off from their surroundings. When the back of the sofa is pushed down, it can be used as a bed. Tell me, isn¡¯t Xiang Huai really sinister?! Fortunately, I realized it. Otherwise, Xixi would definitely be taken advantage of!¡±

    Ye Li immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed very convenient.¡±

    Seeing that she had understood, Xue Sheng heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°So, we definitely can¡¯t...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Li patted her head and her eyes lit up. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of this idea? This way, Xixi can take advantage of Xiao Xiang! Aiya, if he takes advantage of her, he¡¯ll have to take responsibility for her. When that happens, we can rush them to get married as soon as possible!¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°?¡±

    Wifey, what¡¯s wrong with your brain?

    However, before he could say this, Ye Li walked out. ¡°I¡¯ll go find Xixi a set of clothes that will be convenient for the asion. She¡¯ll wear that tomorrow.¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°!!!¡±

    Just as Xue Sheng, who was about to stop Ye Li, was about to speak, Ye Li suddenly stopped and turned to look at him warily. She then frowned and asked, ¡°That¡¯s not right. How did you know that the private rooms in theaters are like this? Could it be that you¡¯ve been there with someone?¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°?¡±

    Just as he was about to ask something, Ye Li ced her hands on her waist and said, ¡°Tell me, what exactly is going on? If you can¡¯t exin it clearly, you can sleep in the study room tonight!¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°!!!¡±

    He hurriedly said, ¡°Honey, listen to me...¡±

    ...

    The next day, Xue Xi woke up in the morning, dressed up, and left.

    Just as she left, Xue Sheng followed behind her sneakily.

 Chapter 681 - A Date Today!

    <h4>Chapter 681: A Date Today!</h4>

    When Xue Xi went downstairs, Xiang Huai was already there.

    The ck Maybach parked in front of the door. He was leaning against the car and wearing a ck hoodie. His back was facing the light. As she went downstairs, he seemed to have heard it and turned around.

    When he saw Xue Xi, Xiang Huai walked over and passed her a cup of milk tea.

    Xue Xi took it and took a sip. Xiang Huai walked to the passenger seat and opened the car door for her.

    When Xue Xi got into the car, Xiang Huai even considerately covered her head as though he was afraid she might bump it.

    After Xue Xi got into the car, Xiang Huai suddenly bent down.

    Xue Sheng, who was following behind Xue Xi, wanted to jump out when he saw this.

    Her daughter had just gotten into the car and he was already taking advantage of her?

    Was it a kiss?

    However, he held it in.

    After all, they were in public. Xiang Huai would not dare to go overboard.

    However, kissing the moment they met... This Xiao Xiang was too perverted. Indeed, this was a man¡¯s true colors!

    At this moment, Xiang Huai, who was being suspected of kissing by Xue Sheng, was thoughtfully putting on Xue Xi¡¯s seatbelt. When he lowered his head, the two of them were very close.

    Xiang Huai did not leave after putting on his seatbelt. He purposely looked at Xue Xi and saw her blinking her eyes before taking a sip of milk tea. She did not look shy at all.

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    The corners of his lips twitched as he stood up and walked to the driver¡¯s seat.

    There was no hurry.

    There was still a whole day left!

    It¡¯s better to start again than make his little girlfriend wary.

    As Xiang Huai thought this, his eyes flickered with determination. He would definitely make his girlfriend only have eyes for him today!

    After he drove out of the neighborhood, Xue Sheng immediately followed behind.

    His wife was muddle-headed. She was worried that her daughter would never fall in love and would be single for the rest of her life, but he was not like that. His daughter was so beautiful and was only 19 years old. She could not be cheated by a pig!

    In the car.

    As Xiang Huai drove, Xue Xi was extremely bored. She took out a vocabry book from her bag and was just about to open it when Xiang Huai said, ¡°No studying today.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Just as she was about to speak, she heard Xiang Huai add, ¡°You agreed to listen to me today.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi silently put down her vocabry book and suddenly felt that the time passing was unbearable.

    It had only been five minutes since she went downstairs, yet she clearly felt that it had been a long time.

    Just as she was feeling bored to death, her phone rang.

    She picked it up and realized that it was Zheng Zhi¡¯s WeChat message: ¡°Xue Xi, didn¡¯t I ask you to go to work in the special department? Why aren¡¯t you here?¡±

    Xue Xi slowly replied: ¡°I¡¯ll go tomorrow.¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°???? I called Hacker X over today. If you don¡¯te, you¡¯ll suffer heavy losses!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Why didn¡¯t she know that Zheng Zhi had called her?

    Just as she thought this, she received Zheng Zhi¡¯s email.

    ¡°Mr. X, are youing to the special department today? Are you starting work? Our department is really in a hurry regarding the esperwork surveince system.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    The corners of her lips twitched as she replied: ¡°I¡¯ll start tomorrow.¡±

    After replying, she saw Zheng Zhi sending her another message on WeChat: ¡°Xue Xi, you¡¯re really toozy! You shoulde over early to familiarize yourself with the environment when working onwork projects. When youe over tomorrow, you won¡¯t be able to keep up with Mr. X¡¯s train of thought. Don¡¯t me me for not warning you if you get scolded.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She replied calmly: ¡°Oh.¡±

    Zheng Zhi then gave her a voice call. Xue Xi felt that this person was so annoying and wanted to hang up, but her fingers identally touched the answer button. As soon as she picked up the call, Zheng Zhi¡¯s angry voice sounded. ¡°Xue Xi, why aren¡¯t you here today? Can you skip work as you please?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    The corners of her lips twitched. She felt that it was one thing after another with Zheng Zhi.

    Just as she was about to hang up, Xiang Huai, who was driving beside her, suddenly turned around. His slender and beautiful fingers stopped her from hanging up as he said calmly, ¡°She¡¯s on a date today.¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s narrow eyes flickered. Although he was looking at the road ahead, one could see the anger in them. ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 682 - Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 682: Wedding</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°...No. You guys have a good date.¡±

    Zheng Zhi hung up decisively.

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi hesitated again and looked at Xiang Huai before looking at her phone. Zheng Zhi¡¯s attitude just now was indeed humble.

    Wasn¡¯t Xiang Huai the founder of the God of Fortune Group? Why was Zheng Zhi so afraid of him?

    Xue Xi decided to ask nicely, ¡°Why is he so afraid of you?¡±

    Xiang Huai turned to look ahead and continued driving. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s more than he¡¯s afraid of my father?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She then recalled what Omnipotent Boss had said. He was a second-generation heir who relied on his father¡¯s achievements to y dirty, so...

    ¡°Who is your father?¡±

    She was just asking casually and was only a little curious.

    Unexpectedly, Xiang Huai suddenly turned around and looked at her seriously. ¡°Little kid, are you thinking about meeting my parents?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Why don¡¯t you visit my house tomorrow?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai continued, ¡°Mhm. If you¡¯re going to visit, we might as well arrange for the two families to have a meal the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai continued, ¡°Can we talk about the engagement now? I think the 10th of next month will be a good day.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°????¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...Once we¡¯re engaged, when are we getting married? Thew states that women have to be at least 20 years old while men have to be 22 years old. There are still five months until you¡¯re 20 years old. That¡¯s just enough time to prepare for the wedding.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes became even more nk. Just as she was about to speak, she saw Xiang Huai suddenly look at her with an apologetic look. ¡°Little kid, I¡¯m sorry. Because of our special status, we can¡¯t leave the country, so the wedding can only be held in the country and can¡¯t be held on an ind overseas. However, don¡¯t worry. Even if it¡¯s in the country, the wedding can also be very grand. Do you mind this? Many people like to go overseas to hold weddings. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t give that to you...¡±

    Xue Xi instinctively said, ¡°...I don¡¯t mind that.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Alright, then. We¡¯ll hold a Chinese-style wedding in China. However, the phoenix cor and wedding robe have to be custom-made in advance. If we go get it custom-made now... Although it¡¯ll be a little rushed, we might still have time.¡±

    At most, he could seek out a few espers with mechanical hands to help. With them around, the embroidery on the gown would be done very quickly.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    As the two of them arrived at the theater, Xue Xi did not understand why they were suddenly talking about their wedding.

    ...

    The theater¡¯s cubicle service was really good. Both sides were blocked, and only the front side was exposed.

    Of course, the room was not very big. There were only two ck leather sofas that could be ced t against each other. There was also a very clean small nket on top. If theyy them down a certain way, the seats could form a double bed.

    On both sides of the sofa were two cabs that looked like bedside tables.

    Xiang Huai was very satisfied with this cubicle.

    A romance film would definitely have a grand scene. If a couple saw it, what if they could not control themselves and ended up kissing each other?

    Just as he was thinking this, a waiter delivered tea and snacks.

    Xue Xi was a little curious about this ce. After all, she had never seen one before. She realized that there was actually a small drawer under the bedside table, so she opened it without thinking.

    Following that, she was stunned.

    Because!

    There was actually a box of... balloons in the cab?

 Chapter 683 - Acting Love

    <h4>Chapter 683: Acting Love</h4>

    No, this thing was not a balloon. It was clearly...!!

    Xue Xi was stunned.

    Just as Xiang Huai, who had poured a ss of water for Xue Xi, passed it to her, he saw that the little kid¡¯s expression was a little off. Following her gaze, he saw...

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Needless to say, the little kid¡¯s eyes were definitely filled with anger and doubt.

    They clearly agreed not to y with balloons yesterday. What did this mean?

    However, Xiang Huai was really innocent!

    He thought that this was a proper movie theater, but he did not expect it to be so indecent!

    They¡¯d actually prepared this...

    Just as he was feeling anxious, he saw the little kid slowly turn around and look at him. She did not speak, but herrge eyes were filled with criticism.

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Little kid, don¡¯t misunderstand. I didn¡¯t prepare this!¡±

    Xue Xi continued to look at him in disbelief. After all, he had specifically mentioned it yesterday...

    Xiang Huai hurriedly coughed. ¡°Look at this brand. There¡¯s no such brand in our provision store! If I were to prepare it, it definitely won¡¯t be this brand.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Xue Xi hesitantly looked at the drawer and realized that it was indeed not the same brand as the one she had seen at the provision store.

    Coincidentally, the movie had started. Xiang Huai lowered his eyeszily. His long eyshes reflected on his cheeks, making him look especially innocent. ¡°Little kid, why would I lie to you? Don¡¯t you believe me?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    No matter how one looked at this face, it seemed harmless.

    She really could not pursue the matter anymore.

    Moreover, if Xue Xi decided to pursue Xiang Huai¡¯s possible involvement, her heart would ache...

    This damned ¡°I¡¯ll die if I don¡¯t fall in love¡±!

    Xue Xi took a deep breath and sat on the sofa. She closed the drawer to ease the awkwardness. ¡°Let¡¯s watch the movie.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xiang Huai, who knew that he had passed this round, sat steadily beside her. Although he was looking at the movie, he was paying attention to the little kid from the corner of his eyes.

    This movie was a romance. A couple from poor families was working in a big city to earn money. In the end, they had no choice but to submit to reality and separate. After many years, they reunited.

    At first, the plot had been sweet. The two of them went from meeting each other to understanding each other and then being attracted to each other. There was something funny and touching about it. Of course, in the middle of the movie, the two of them finally reached that stage and slept together.

    In order to emphasize the intimacy between the couple, the director had filmed many kissing scenes.

    Seeing how serious the little kid was, Xiang Huai asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Xue Xi frowned. ¡°This movie is too illogical!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi criticized, ¡°This male lead is a chemist, but the things he sells are not up to standard. The ratio of phosphoric acid is wrong. The director is too careless.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°!!¡±

    He said, ¡°This kind of movie mainly focuses on love. They can¡¯t be too strict with other things.¡±

    Xue Xi turned to look at him. ¡°Love? I don¡¯t see how serious they¡¯re being with it. The female lead is so good at causing trouble, and the male lead is so useless. When she encounters trouble, she only knows how to escape and retreat. Why are the two of them in love with each other?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi sighed. ¡°The only good thing about these two people is that they look alright. So their love is based on their appearance?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°!!¡±

    He felt that he should not be discussing love or the storyline with the little kid. He narrowed his eyes and suddenly said, ¡°Yes, this movie is illogical and too boring. Why don¡¯t we do something interesting?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°What?¡±

    Just as she said this, Xiang Huai suddenly turned and pressed himself against Xue Xi. ¡°For example, let¡¯s act out a love scene...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    Outside the private room.

    Xue Sheng, who had also bought a private room ticket, sneakily pressed his head against the door of his daughter¡¯s private room. The sound of the movie was a little loud, and the voices inside could not be heard clearly.

    However, her daughter and Xiang Huai had been whispering stuff that was hard to make out.

    However, just now, their voices suddenly stopped.

    He could already guess what was going on inside. After all, who had not been young once? Back when he was dating Ye Li in university, he had gone through the forest countless times.

    He could not hold it in anymore. More than half an hour had passed. He could not let things develop to an uncontroble stage.

    Hence, Xue Sheng pushed open the door without hesitation.

    With the light from the movie, he saw Xiang Huai pressing on his daughter. He was...

    Xue Sheng widened his eyes. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±

    What an eyesore!

    Xiang Huai: ¡°!!¡±

    <i>Father-inw, why are you here?</i>

 Chapter 684 - A Gentleman

    <h4>Chapter 684: A Gentleman</h4>

    Xiang Huai was about to kiss her, but he suddenly stopped!

    The face that was about to touch the little kid¡¯s lips lifted instantly. Moreover, he reacted quickly and reached out to take the drink from Xue Xi¡¯s bedside table. He then calmly turned around and returned to his seat before exining, ¡°I was taking something.¡±

    Taking something?

    Xue Sheng did not believe it!

    He then looked at his daughter and saw that her eyes were nk and her face was calm. She did not look like she had just been intimate or was nning to be intimate.

    <i>Huh?</i>

    <i>Did I really wrong Xiao Xiang?</i>

    Just as he was letting his imagination run wild, Xue Xi said, ¡°Dad, why are you here?¡±

    Xue Sheng said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m also here to watch a movie. Since we all met coincidentally, let¡¯s watch together.¡±

    After saying that, he walked to Xue Xi¡¯s side and sat down on her huge sofa.

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    In order for people to getfy in the private room, the leather sofa here was very big. It was not a problem for the three of them to sit together.

    Xue Sheng even turned to look at Xiang Huai and Xue Xi. ¡°Do what you have to do. Just pretend that I don¡¯t exist.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    No one in the private room spoke again. The atmosphere was a little strange.

    The three of them had no idea what this movie was about.

    The movie finally ended and the three of them left. On the way, Xue Sheng deliberately probed Xiang Huai. ¡°What did you think of the movie?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Did he not think highly of it?

    However, his father-inw was definitely testing him by looking at him like this. If he did not answer him seriously, it would mean that he¡¯d had ulterior motives.

    Hence, Xiang Huai coughed and said tentatively, ¡°The movie was very sweet in the early stages. It¡¯s a torture in the middle...¡±

    He had watched those parts before. As for the end...

    ¡°However, the ending wasn¡¯t too good.¡±

    He looked at Xue Sheng tentatively and lied without blushing. ¡°Sigh, why didn¡¯t they end up together? Then again, in life, there will always be many things one will regret. Father-inw, what do you think?¡±

    Not together?

    Xue Sheng was stunned. He did not watch the movie and was focused on the two of them. However, he would asionally take a few nces and vaguely remembered, didn¡¯t the female lead go to the cemetery?

    Hence, he coughed and cooperated. ¡°How could the male lead die?¡±

    So the male protagonist died?

    Xiang Huai sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a real pity. The two of them actually ended in tragedy. Sigh! I almost cried...¡±

    <i>Ha, are you trying to show off how good you are with emotions?</i>

    Xue Sheng also started to showcase his acting skills. ¡°That¡¯s right. When I saw what happenedter, I felt a mix of emotions. If we weren¡¯t in a movie theater, I would definitely have cried!¡±

    ¡°Father-inw, I have the same opinion as you!¡±

    Xiang Huai and Xue Sheng nked Xue Xi in the middle. The two of them pieced together the storyline and discussed it fervently.

    The audience behind them: ¡°?¡±

    Someone was confused. ¡°In the end, didn¡¯t the male and female leads get together? The female lead even went to the cemetery to visit her mother and told her mother who had passed away that she now had a family.¡±

    ¡°So, were we watching the same movie as them?¡±

    ...

    After the crowd dispersed, Xiang Huai, Xue Xi, and Xue Sheng stood at the entrance of the theater and looked at each other.

    After this, Xiang Huai had arranged many things to be with the little kid, but why was his father-inw staring at them?

    After discussing the movie with Xiang Huai, Xue Sheng realized that Xiang Huai might really be only watching a movie. He was not trying to use the movie to take advantage of his daughter.

    So this person was really a gentleman.

    In that case, he should listen to Ye Li and not meddle in the children¡¯s matters. As long as they knew their limits and did not create children while still in university, he would turn a blind eye.

    Hence, Xue Sheng was relieved. He coughed and said, ¡°I still have something on. Go have lunch!¡±

    After saying that, he said to Xue Xi, ¡°Return early tonight. Don¡¯t be toote.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    She still had to go to the special department to work tomorrow. She would definitely not go home toote.

    Xue Sheng patted Xiang Huai¡¯s shoulder again and said with implications, ¡°Dating is mostly about conversations, not actions. Understand?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Seeing Xiao Xiang¡¯s sincere nod and innocent expression, Xue Sheng felt that he had gone overboard.

    Hence, he reflected and took a step back. ¡°Alright, you guys can leave first.¡±

    After the two of them left, Xue Sheng was just about to go home when he suddenly realized that he had forgotten his phone in the private room.

    He shook his head and returned to the private room.

    The movie rooms here were very expensive and suitable for doing unsuitable things. However, cleaning would take time after the event. After all, they had to disinfect the sofa and rece the small nket.

    Hence, when Xue Sheng returned to the private room, the service staff had yet to arrive.

    After entering, he started looking for his phone and casually opened the drawer. Then, he was stunned.

    The drawer... What the hell?!

    F*ck!

    He was cheated by that f*cking Xiao Xiang!

 Chapter 685 - Talk Together

    <h4>Chapter 685: Talk Together</h4>

    As Xue Sheng tried his best to rush out, he realized that Xixi had already been snatched away by that big-tailed wolf!

    He hurriedly called Xue Xi, but no one picked up even after a few rings. Hence, he sent Xue Xi a WeChat message.

    He did not want to appear too anxious, and he was too embarrassed to say anything. So he only asked:

    ¡°Xixi, where are you guys eating?¡±

    ¡°Send me the address. I¡¯ll go visit you guys.¡±

    ¡°Xixi?¡±

    Unfortunately, the other party did not reply.

    ...

    ...

    After being disturbed by Zheng Zhi several times, Xue Xi had simply turned off the phone.

    They found a ce at noon and had a sumptuous lunch. In the afternoon, Xue Xi asked nkly, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    She really did not know what dates were all about.

    They¡¯d already watched a movie. What next?

    Since she could not study today, time seemed to have slowed down. Even the food just now did not smell good! Moreover, it was so boring. However, she clearly saw so many young couples at school who could not wait to be together 24 hours a day. They¡¯re not books. Was it really so interesting to have a boyfriend?

    Xiang Huai seemed to sense her boredom and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you somewhere.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Xiang Huai drove and the two of them headed in the direction of the northern suburbs. The further they drove, the more the smog from the capital gradually reduced and the air seemed to be fresher.

    Xue Xi looked at the environment outside...

    There were mountains and bodies of water here, which made sense as they had already left the city and arrived outside the Fifth Ring Road. Moreover, looking at Xiang Huai¡¯s stance, it seemed that he was going even farther?

    What were they going to do?

    Just as Xue Xi was feeling perplexed, Xiang Huai turned a corner on a certain road. After they¡¯d been driving for a while, the people on both sides had gradually decreased and a small mountain had appeared in front of them.

    The weather was already cold.

    However, the small mountain was still filled with trees and looked very lively.

    Xiang Huai left the highway and drove for another few kilometers before arriving at a quiet vi.

    The vi was a solitary building and there were no neighbors around.

    However, the surrounding walls of the vi all had high-tech equipment. It looked like a military base that was always on the alert.

    Xue Xi was interested. ¡°Where is this?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°A mountain along the North Sixth Ring Road. Do you like this vi?¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes lit up and she nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiang Huai could not help but smile.

    The surroundings were beautiful and quiet. It was very suitable for couples to stay in. No matter what they did here, they would not disturb others or be disturbed.

    At that time, though the little kid was the way she is, she would not be afraid of making a sound...

    Just as he was thinking this, he heard Xue Xi slowly say, ¡°...Very suitable for reading and learning.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    The car stopped and Xiang Huai got out with Xue Xi. ¡°I got someone to build this vi. We can stay here after we get married.¡±

    There were also shielding devices around them. If the two of them stayed here, no one could find them. They could not even find this ce on the map!

    Only two people...

    At this thought, Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°Take a look first. If there¡¯s anything that needs improving, just say it...¡±

    Xue Xi did not feel anything.

    She had already taken Xiang Huai¡¯s 200 billion yuan. This person¡¯s house was nothing much.

    She sized up her surroundings seriously.

    There was a swing in the courtyard. Yes, it was not bad. When the light was suitable, one could sit there and read.

    Xiang Huai smiled when he saw her looking at the swing.

    The image of the little kid sitting on it and him pushing it from behind appeared in his mind. How warm and harmonious was that? Hence, he asked, ¡°This swing is not bad, right?¡±

    ¡°...Very good.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s reaction was slow and she spoke little. These two words were enough to show her joy.

    Xiang Huai was very satisfied.

    He then brought Xue Xi into the living room.

    The leather sofa in the living room was very spacious. Xiang Huai pointed at it and asked, ¡°What do you think of this sofa?¡±

    The size of the sofa was enough for two people to roll on it.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Not bad!¡±

    The sofa was very soft. It must be veryfortable to lean on it and read!

    The two of them walked to the bedroom upstairs.

    There was arge window in the master bedroom and it had a tatami floor. Xiang Huai thought about how rxing it would be for the two of them to sit there after their marriage and drink Da Hong Pao to reminisce about the past.

    Hence, he turned to look at Xue Xi. Before he could ask, Xue Xi¡¯s eyes lit up and she sat on the tatami. ¡°I like it here!¡±

    The sunlight on the window sill was bright and most suitable for reading!

    Seeing that she was so happy, Xiang Huai made a trip to the bed. When he patted his side, his eyes flickered. ¡°Try this bed next and see if it¡¯s soft enough.¡±

    Seeing hisfortable position, Xue Xi did not think much of it and walked over to lie down beside him.

    Just as shey down, the man beside her suddenly moved and pressed her down...

 Chapter 686 - Cough

    <h4>Chapter 686: Cough</h4>

    The bed suddenly lowered, startling Xue Xi. Just as she was about to move, she felt a warm body pressing against her.

    Xue Xi was stunned when she sensed the man¡¯s unique scent.

    Her eyes widened.

    The surroundings were very quiet.

    It was so quiet that Xue Xi could hear the man¡¯s heartbeat. Even through the twoyers of clothes, she could feel Xiang Huai¡¯s temperature...

    Xue Xi subconsciously said, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Kissing you.¡±

    The man lowered his head.

    Xue Xi felt a pair of cold lips on her lips. She instinctively wanted to push Xiang Huai away, but when her handnded on the man¡¯s clothes, she stopped.

    She could feel the man¡¯s gentle touch.

    However, just as they separated, they gently pressed against each other again. It repeated like this, and when the gentle kiss came, it was trembling as though he was afraid of scaring her.

    The man¡¯s caution made her heart tighten.

    The Xiang Huai she knew had always been firm and resolute. No matter whom he faced, he would never give in. In front of her, he would always y tricks, but now...

    Kissing was normal. If she pushed him away... Just thinking about it made her heart tighten even more.

    Xue Xi was not sure if it was heartache or something else, but she did not feel any disgust. She stared at the ceiling with herrge eyes and slowly lowered her hands after a long while.

    <i>This is not the first time.</i>

    <i>Why are you so nervous?</i>

    The moment this thought appeared, when Xiang Huai kissed her again, Xue Xi suddenly opened her mouth and bit his lip. The man cried out in pain even though Xue Xi did not apply much force. After giving a light bite, she let go.

    The moment the man lifted his head, Xue Xi said softly, ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to kiss me?¡±

    Xiang Huai touched his bitten lips roughly and suddenly chuckled. His actions and eyes slowly changed when he heard her words. They became dark and hot, making him seem wild and crazy...

    Xue Xi gulped.

    She felt as though she had awakened the beast called Love in Xiang Huai¡¯s body. The next moment, the beast pounced on her. Xiang Huai lowered his head and kissed her fiercely.

    The moment their lips met, the man¡¯s barbaric aura hit her, as though he wanted to drown her!

    Xue Xi felt as though she was in the middle of an unprecedented battle.

    After a rough attack, the man was still not satisfied. He used his agile weapon to carefully taste every corner of his prey as though he was patrolling his territory!

    After an unknown period of time, the man only let go when Xue Xi felt her lips hurt and she could not breathe.

    ¡°Huff, huff, huff...¡±

    The two of them were breathing heavily. Only then did Xue Xi feel as though her brain had been filled with oxygen. While she was panting, she realized that the two of them had changed positions.

    At this moment, Xiang Huai was under her and she was kneeling over his waist...

    The man¡¯s eyes were deep and unfocused. There were even beads of sweat on his forehead. His expression made Xue Xi¡¯s mouth go dry.

    As the two of them looked at each other, Xiang Huai suddenly smiled. ¡°Little kid, there are still three months until you¡¯re 20 years old. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi did not understand what Xiang Huai meant. What would happen when she was 20 years old?

    However, before she could ask, her mouth was blocked again...

 Chapter 687 - Do You Like It?

    <h4>Chapter 687: Do You Like It?</h4>

    When they left the vi, the sky was alreadypletely dark. The two of them casually ate in the vi. When they were back in the car and returning to Huaxia University, Xue Xi looked at the time. It was actually past 8 PM.

    They¡¯d spent the entire afternoon in the vi. Other than kissing, they did nothing else.

    However, kissing seemed to be addictive.

    Moreover!

    Time seemed to have sped up when they kissed...

    This was the first time she felt that time passed so quickly while she was not studying!

    Xue Xi stared nkly ahead and could not help but touch her red lips. Although it was not easy for her to get hurt, who could stand being kissed for more than five hours?

    Her lips were red and swollen...

    ¡°Do we have to go back?¡± Xiang Huai was unsatisfied. ¡°I can just send you back tomorrow morning.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Of course!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Xiang Huai was very disappointed, but he still smiled at her. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Xue Xi touched her lips and replied, ¡°I was thinking that if Xie Yingying asked me why my lips are so swollen, I would say that I was bitten by a dog.¡±

    Xiang Huai chuckled again. The car was filled with his happyughter. He then looked at Xue Xi. ¡°Mhm, was it a Samoyed or a husky?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow and shouted without any care for his image, ¡°Woof.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    After shouting, Xiang Huai asked, ¡°So, are you satisfied with this dog¡¯s service today?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°!!!!¡±

    Ah ah ah ah!!

    She could not help but think seriously for a while before asking, ¡°Why are you so...¡±

    She racked her brains and thought for a while before saying, ¡°Shameless?¡±

    In front of her, Xiang Huai simply did not feel any burden to continue being a masculine god. He was too coquettish!

    Xiang Huai sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I can¡¯t catch up to my wife if I cared about my dignity.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Although this man had always teased her in the past, he had never been so shameless!

    Xiang Huai smiled again and asked, ¡°Well, did you like it?¡±

    Did you like it?

    Xue Xi pursed her lips and did not reply, but her cheeks slowly turned red.

    Although it was in the suburbs and was a distance away from Huaxia University, no matter how long the road was, it would eventually end. At 8:40 PM, the car arrived at the entrance of Huaxia University.

    Xue Xi¡¯s goodbye was very straightforward. After getting out of the car, she merely said, ¡°I¡¯m going now.¡± She then swung her red hair and entered the school gate coolly, causing Xiang Huai to sigh.

    Scumbag, throwing something away after using it! Sigh!

    ...

    Although it was already 8:40 PM, Xue Xi did not return to the dormitory and went to theboratory first.

    As the acting director of the Math Department, she still had many things to settle. However, Zhou Hong and Li Xuekai, who had been promoted by her, had basically settled all the trivial matters for her.

    However, today, someone said that a second light source machine had been created. She intended to see how far the light source machine had progressed.

    The most difficult part of the light source machine was the chip.

    Just think about it, they had to construct it in an open space the size of a fingernail, and eachponent had to be precise and urate in terms of data. It was extremely difficult!

    Hence, it was impossible to do this by hand.

    However, with the help of the mechanical hands, the project was sessful.

    Luck and strength each ounted for half.

    As Xue Xi thought this, she arrived at theboratory building. When the elevator was too slow toe, she walked up the stairs. Just as she reached the third floor, she saw two people standing sneakily beside her and talking.

    ¡°He Gao... No, Gao Yanchen, why don¡¯t you join us?¡±

    The person who spoke had a very annoying tone. He was very rigid as though he was reading a textbook. He did not have any emotions. It was Zheng Zhi.

    Gao Yanchen, who had red hair, stood at the side impatiently. His brows were filled with the arrogance that belonged to a young man. ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°...What does it have to do with me? Ha, then let me tell you. Do you know how you managed to change your identity? Because we helped you create it! Why did you think that the men in ck did not find you during this period of time? Because your identity is wless. Our department spent a lot of effort to imnt memories of you into all the students! It was to help you settle down. But now that you¡¯ve been exposed, isn¡¯t joining our special department a better choice? As an esper, you have a duty and obligation to protect humans from espers from the moment you were born!¡±

    Gao Yanchen still lowered his half-dead eyes and sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not as noble as you.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around to leave.

    However, at this moment, Zheng Zhi shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to avenge your parents?¡±

    Gao Yanchen instantly paused and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Tell me, how did my parents die? Why were they killed?¡±

 Chapter 688 - That Name Canâ€™t Be Told

    <h4>Chapter 688: That Name Can¡¯t Be Told</h4>

    Gao Yanchen looked at Zheng Zhi and said, ¡°Do you know something?¡±

    Zheng Zhi sneered. ¡°They were killed by that man in ck. That organization specializes in doing bad things. Not only did they kill your parents, but they also killed many people. Our special department has been going after them, but we haven¡¯t found any clues. If you want to take revenge, why don¡¯t you join us? Firstly, you can protect your family and country. Secondly, you can take the chance to take revenge.¡±

    Gao Yanchen frowned. ¡°Which organization is it? What is its name?¡±

    The moment he said this, Zheng Zhi¡¯s eyes flickered. His tone was clearly full of guilt. ¡°Why do you care which organization it is? Isn¡¯t it fine as long as we can take revenge? Anyway, they are not good people.¡±

    Gao Yanchen¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°How can an organization not have a name? They can¡¯t be called the Men in ck Group, right?¡±

    Zheng Zhi coughed. ¡°I can¡¯t say their name.¡±

    Gao Yanchen: ¡°?¡±

    Zheng Zhi coughed. ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t tell you. I can only tell you if you join us.¡±

    Gao Yanchen lowered his eyes. ¡°Forget it.¡±

    He turned around and left without any hesitation.

    Zheng Zhi stared at his back and could not speak.

    He really understood why their organization had shown so much kindness to Gao Yanchen. When Gao Yanchen was getting killed in Bin City, it was their organization who saved him. After he awakened, his boss said that Gao Yanchen was in danger, so they had to fake an identity for him to let him survive safely.

    He even said that this was what Elder Gao wanted.

    Hence, they tried their best to get him He Gao¡¯s identity.

    However, now that Gao Yanchen had been recognized by the men in ck, why couldn¡¯t he join them?

    Zheng Zhi snorted. He felt that this person had no concept of patriotism. He was too narrow-minded!

    He turned around angrily. Just as he was about to leave, he saw Xue Xi standing behind him. He instinctively looked behind her and heaved a sigh of relief when he did not see his boss.

    He then returned to his usual annoying self. ¡°Xue Xi, can you be a little career-minded? Don¡¯t always...¡±

    She¡¯d pestered Boss so that she didn¡¯t have to go to work.

    However, just as he was about to say this, he realized that he should not say it. Hence, he immediately said, ¡°...In a rtionship, men hate it when women are clingy. Doesn¡¯t your boyfriend find it annoying that you stick to him all day?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    But the person who kept sticking to her every day was not her, right?

    However...

    Xue Xi raised an eyebrow and imitated Little me¡¯s actions. ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°?¡±

    Zheng Zhi was furious. ¡°How is it unrted to me? You¡¯re from the special department and I was the one who arranged for you to work in the Inte department. Of course, it has to do with me!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi could not be bothered with this person and walked past him to continue upstairs.

    Seeing that she had ignored him, Zheng Zhi became even angrier. ¡°Xue Xi! I¡¯m a P9. Why are you ignoring me? Do you know that you¡¯re just a P4? If you don¡¯t listen to me, I can totally fire you!¡±

    Xue Xi paused and slowly turned to look at him. She raised an eyebrow. ¡°Are you going to?¡±

    If he fired a P4, he would have to report it to the boss, right?

    How could Omnipotent Boss allow her to be bullied?

    Moreover!

    Even without the P4 rank, she was still X and was still in the special department.

    This was the source of her confidence!

    However, as Zheng Zhi watched her leave, he was so angry that he stomped his feet. Did Xue Xi know that the big boss would protect her and did it on purpose?

    The boss even said that Xue Xi did not know his identity and asked them not to expose it. However, look, this person might have already found out!

    Otherwise, why would she say such a thing?

    This was too much.

    At this moment, his phone rang.

    Zheng Zhi took it out with a straight face. When he saw the number on it, the usually inflexible person suddenly smiled.

    He picked up the call and the other party said something. Zheng Zhi instantly smiled. At this moment, he was finally a little more childish like a youth. ¡°You¡¯reing back? Alright, see you tomorrow!¡±

    ...

    Xue Xi went upstairs and saw Gao Yanchen standing at a window not far from the corridor, waiting for her quietly.

    Gao Yanchen had also heard Xue Xi and Zheng Zhi¡¯s argument. He also knew that Sister Xi must have heard his conversation with Zheng Zhi.

    Through their conversation, Gao Yanchen also knew that Sister Xi had joined the special department and became a P4 in their department.

    He stood there, his red hair covered in ayer of silver from the moonlight. His eyes were deep as he looked at Xue Xi. When he saw the red-haired girl walking toward him, Gao Yanchen lowered his eyes. ¡°Sister Xi, do you also think that I should join the special department to protect my country?¡±

 Chapter 689 - Meeting the Parents

    <h4>Chapter 689: Meeting the Parents</h4>

    Xue Xi paused when she heard Gao Yanchen¡¯s words.

    The special department was the official department of the country¡¯s espers. This police department specialized in handling esper crimes. Strictly speaking, their job was indeed to protect the country.

    After all, the damage that could be caused by an esper was too great.

    For example, the person standing in front of her could burn an entire mountain once he used his special power!

    Moreover, Xue Xi could feel that Gao Yanchen had actually restrained himself on the mountain that day. After all, there were still other people on the mountain. It would be bad if they got hurt.

    Think about it. If there was such a person among the bad guys, how could there be no danger if it was espers like Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi who went to fight?

    Hence, it was not wrong for Zheng Zhi to say that they were protecting the country.

    However, Zheng Zhi was too annoying. Even if he did the right thing, it would still make people feel disgusted.

    Just as Xue Xi was thinking this, she saw the confusion in the young man¡¯s eyes. Xue Xi thought for a moment and slowly said, ¡°No.¡±

    Gao Yanchen was stunned.

    Xue Xi walked to his side and looked out through the window.

    She slowly said, ¡°Professor Feng¡¯s special power is mind expansion, so he is not suited to joining the special department and is only suited to doing academic research. But no matter where you are, no matter what your identity is, as long as you keep your country in mind, that is patriotism.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Huaxia University¡¯s night sky was beautiful.

    The students below came and went in a hurry. Even though it was 9 PM, everyone was still busy. Some were studying while others were doing projects.

    In anotherboratory, there were exmations and sighs. ¡°We failed again.¡±

    Of course, there were also couples dating under the ancient tree downstairs. Everything seemed to be so positive.

    This was Huaxia University¡¯s charm.

    Xue Xi did not know that Gao Yanchen¡¯s internal conflict had suddenly be clear because of Xue Xi¡¯s words.

    ...

    Afterforting the confused Little me, she then went to theboratory. When she saw that everything was on track and that she couldpletely let go, Xue Xi returned to the dormitory.

    Xiang Huai, who had been on a date with her for the entire day, had nothing to do after sending his girlfriend off. In the end, he returned to the Xiang residence.

    Just as he entered, he heard his mother Lin Jing¡¯s exaggerated voice. ¡°Aiya, whose young son is this? Why is he so handsome?¡±

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow and turned around. ¡°Mom.¡±

    Lin Jing instantly clutched her chest. ¡°Aiyo, you do still know that I¡¯m your mother. I thought that you wouldn¡¯t recognize me after not seeing me for so long! Ha, I know that you¡¯re busy with work, but no matter how busy you are, you are really something else! You don¡¯t go back home even though you have a home. Just to see my own son, I have to invite him three or four times. Should I call your secretary another day and make an appointment?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiang Huai looked at his furious mother and knew that he had gone overboard.

    However, he knew how to soothe her. Hence, he lowered his eyes and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t go to work today. I went on a date.¡±

    Indeed, as soon as he said this, Lin Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You went on a date? Then why are you back? Don¡¯t you know how to seize the opportunity?¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I knew that you missed me? How can a girlfriend be more important than one¡¯s mom? Of course I came back to apany you.¡±

    Lin Jing mercilessly exposed him. ¡°It¡¯s because Xixi wants to study. She thinks you¡¯re annoying.¡±

    Xiang Huai was not angry. He walked to Lin Jing¡¯s side and said, ¡°Mom, I want to tell you two things.¡±

    Lin Jing instantly became vignt. ¡°What?¡±

    Could it be that he was interested in the money in her bank card again?

    Calcting the time, the family business¡¯s dividends had just arrived.

    She knew that nothing good would happen whenever her son returned home.

    Unexpectedly, the next moment, Xiang Huai said, ¡°I¡¯m nning to invite the little kid to our house to meet my parents. Prepare yourself to confess that you¡¯re her mother-inw.¡±

    Lin Jing: ¡°???¡±

    She had been texting Ye Li every day, and the two of them had be best friends.

    Wasn¡¯t asking her to confess now a test of their friendship?

    However... meeting the parents...

    Lin Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I understand. You¡¯re getting engaged after she meets your parents, right? Are you nning to get married next year?¡±

    Xiang Huai nodded.

    Lin Jing was extremely excited. ¡°This idea is not bad. It¡¯s very good. I support you!¡±

    After Lin Jing let down her guard, she smiled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the second matter?¡±

    Could Xixi be pregnant?

    Just as she was thinking this, Xiang Huai said with a smile, ¡°Mom, do you have money?¡±

    What answered Xiang Huai was a bolster flying toward him...

    At the same time.

    Xue Sheng, who had been looking for Xue Xi the whole day, returned home exhausted.

    Seeing him like this, Ye Li asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The moment Xue Sheng thought of that balloon, he was filled with anger. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you must make Xixi and Xiao Xiang break up!¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 690 - P10 in the Special Department!

    <h4>Chapter 690: P10 in the Special Department!</h4>

    Xue Xi was unaware of the chaos at home.

    At this moment, she had already returned to the dormitory. Because she had promised Xiang Huai that she would not study today, she could only lie on her bed and stare nkly at the ceiling.

    <i>Why is life so boring when you can¡¯t read?!</i>

    Xue Xi turned around.

    It was only 10:30 PM and she had already showered and brushed her teeth. However, she usually slept at 12 AM, so she could not sleep now.

    Xue Xi sighed and turned around.

    In the end, she simply took out her phone.

    After sheforted Little me, although Little me did not speak, Xue Xi could still see the determination in his eyes.

    Little me wanted to join the special department.

    She could tell from his eyes.

    However, the reason why he rejected it was probably because he had yet to avenge his parents.

    Xue Xi sighed.

    Ever since she went to university, she had always wanted to help Little me take revenge. However, the special department¡¯s SSS-level files were too difficult to ovee. She had attacked twice and failed.

    Even now, he was still confused about the cause of his parents¡¯ death.

    Xue Xi felt that she should ask for some clues.

    Hence, Xue Xi sent a message to Jing Fei: ¡°What¡¯s the name of that ck-clothed organization? Where do those people often appear?¡±

    Little Pigeon was very reliable and replied very quickly. Moreover, it was a voice message. ¡°Sister Xi, the people in their organization are very secretive. It¡¯s very difficult to catch them. After all, no one has seen their true faces and knows who they are. As for their organization¡¯s name, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t know.¡±

    Don¡¯t know?

    Why?

    Xue Xi paused.

    She suddenly recalled that when Little me asked this to Zheng Zhi today, the reason Zheng Zhi declined answering was that Little me was not from the special department, so he could not say it.

    But she was. Why couldn¡¯t she hear it?

    Xue Xi typed: ¡°?¡±

    Jing Fei sent a voice message again. ¡°Their organization is very good at bewitching people. Even their very name can be bewitching. Sister Xi, the department has a rule that you can¡¯t know this name until you reach P9.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    So mysterious?

    After being told this by Jing Fei, she wanted to know what kind of organization it was. Even its name was a form of bewitchment! If one heard it, one¡¯s mind would be in a mess!

    Curious!

    Jing Fei would probably not tell her even if she insisted.

    However, P9...

    X¡¯s identity was P9. Tomorrow, she would use X¡¯s identity to ask Little Square.

    Xue Xi closed her eyes.

    ...

    ...

    Xue Xi was now considered the director of the Math Department and had been specially hired as a professor. Her status in the school was a little awkward, but she could no longer go to ss.

    Moreover, since she had agreed to Zheng Zhi about going to the special department¡¯s Inte department and working on the esper monitoring system, she still had to go and improve it.

    Xue Xi woke up in the morning and went to the school canteen to buy two buns and a serving of soy milk. After eating, she left and took a cab to the special department.

    Sigh.

    How good would it be if she could really fly? She could just fly over. She was not afraid of heights.

    Unfortunately, even if Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi said that she could, she could not do the act.

    <i>Forget it, I won¡¯t think about it anymore.</i>

    Finally able to read, Xue Xi happily took out a book called ¡°The Origin of Human Genes.¡±

    Soon, they arrived at the special department. Xue Xi put away her book. Just as she walked in, she saw that the atmosphere in the special department seemed a little... good?

    While she was hesitating, she heard the person beside her say, ¡°Wow, is she really back?¡±

    ¡°The face of our special department is back! I¡¯ve only heard of her beauty, but I¡¯ve never seen her before!¡±

    ¡°She grew up in the special department. Although she looks younger than us, she¡¯s actually older. Moreover... she¡¯s the only P10 in our police department.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi blinked in confusion when she heard this.

    Weren¡¯t the positions in the special department divided into P1 to P10?

    She had always thought that Omnipotent Boss was the only P10 in the department! After all, Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi had to listen to him.

    So, was this P10 the teacher?

    PS: General Xiang: No, it¡¯s not me. I¡¯m not even a P.

 Chapter 691 - Love Rival Is Here?

    <h4>Chapter 691: Love Rival Is Here?</h4>

    With this question in mind, Xue Xi walked toward the Inte department.

    After taking two steps, she suddenly saw Zheng Zhi walking out hurriedly. He was walking toward the door. The usually inflexible man was actually smiling. His eyes were filled with anticipation as though he was going to wee his lover.

    Xue Xi could not help but raise her eyebrows. Before she could greet him, Zheng Zhi saw her.

    Immediately, his expression darkened. ¡°Hmph, Xue Xi, your good days are over.¡±

    That person is back. Let¡¯s see how you can still bewitch Boss!

    After saying this baffling sentence, Zheng Zhi quickened his pace and walked past Xue Xi toward the entrance.

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She stopped in her tracks and turned to look at the door. She wanted to see who the person who was going toe inter was and why it caused such a hugemotion.

    Just as she was thinking this, she saw a girl in a white wool dress walk in.

    The girl looked gentle and elegant. She was wearing a white wool dress that wrapped around her body beautifully. She was wearing a pair of ck boots and looked graceful and proper.

    The moment she entered, the rest immediately stood up and shouted, ¡°Sister Yi!¡±

    ¡°Sister Yi is back? We missed you so much!¡±

    ¡°Sister Yi, this mission was beautifully executed! It was simply amazing!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The person who was praised nodded and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡±

    Her reply was humble and her expression was calm as though she had not done anything major. This made her seem even more unfathomable.

    That¡¯s true. Although this mission was very difficult, what was the big deal as long as Sister Yi relied on her own abilities?

    Everyone greeted her and left.

    After everyone left, Zheng Zhi revealed himself. When Fang Yi saw him, she smiled. ¡°Xiao Zhi, how have you been recently?¡±

    After being called Xiao Zhi, Zheng Zhi¡¯s face turned red.

    He immediately looked around and pretended to be calm as he whispered, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t call me by my nickname.¡±

    Fang Yi smiled. ¡°Why? I even showered you when you were young. Are you shy now?¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°...¡±

    His face turned even redder.

    He coughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re finally back. How are you still in the mood to tease me? Don¡¯t you know that Boss has been snatched away?!¡±

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Mhm, I heard.¡±

    Seeing that she was so calm, Zheng Zhi panicked. ¡°Sister, in our department, the only person who can match up to Boss is you! But look at you. You¡¯re just not anxious. You said that your career is your priority, but now, Boss has been snatched away!¡±

    Zheng Zhi and Fang Yi were orphans of martyrs in the special department. They grew up together in the special department¡¯s orphanage and had the best rtionship.

    Fang Yi was a year older than Zheng Zhi, so she took care of him when he was young.

    Although Zheng Zhi was inflexible, he was very tolerant of Fang Yi.

    The reason why he disliked Xue Xi was because she always broke the rules. She had really crossed his bottom line.

    But secondly, it was to defend Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi and Boss were recognized as a couple.

    Fang Yi worked so hard so that she could stand beside Boss one day. In the entire department, the only person who could be ced alongside Boss¡¯s name was Fang Yi.

    After all, her special power was very powerful.

    Hence, why should an ordinary person like Xue Xi be with Boss first?

    When Fang Yi heard Zheng Zhi say this, she did not show any anger on her face. Instead, she said, ¡°Xiao Zhi, Boss is not mine to begin with. How can he be snatched away?¡±

    Zheng Zhi was stunned.

    Fang Yi lowered her eyes. ¡°Back then, I felt that I didn¡¯t deserve to stand beside Boss, so I didn¡¯t dare to confess. I thought that when I became formidable one day, I would be closer to him. Moreover, now... it can only be said that we are not fated.¡±

    Zheng Zhi clenched his jaw and could only sigh. He went along with Fang Yi¡¯s words and said, ¡°That¡¯s all we can think about now. However, Sister, don¡¯t worry. That Xue Xi¡¯s superpower is very weak. She can fly just like Jing Fei. We all know how much effort Jing Fei put in to reach P9. Moreover, her mental strength is very poor. She¡¯s even worse than Jing Fei. I think it¡¯s impossible for her to reach P10 in her entire life! Boss will break up with her sooner orter. When that timees, Boss will still end up being yours!¡±

    Fang Yi smiled. ¡°So that youngdy is called Xue Xi. Then which department is she in now?¡±

    Zheng Zhi had a look of disdain. ¡°I brought her along on a missionst time, but she identally got injured. Now, I don¡¯t dare to let her join the police force, so I arranged for her to be in the Inte department. At least it¡¯s safe.¡±

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Speaking of the Inte department, the new member of our special department, X, is here to pay us a visit today, right?¡±

    Zheng Zhi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Speaking of X, Zheng Zhi had many things to say. ¡°This X was personally arranged for by Boss. As soon as he entered the department, he became a P9. Although I helped apply for it back then, Boss directly agreed. Hence, I reckon that he has an extraordinary background and has a strange personality. He only contacted me through email. He doesn¡¯t speak much. We are all specting that he is a person with a big temper and is not to be trifled with. I asked the Inte department to find someone to receive him directly. Everyone pushed me and I pushed you. We haven¡¯t chosen anyone yet!¡±

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered when she heard this. ¡°Then what about Xue Xi?¡±

    Zheng Zhi was stunned. ¡°Sister, you mean...¡±

    Fang Yi smiled. ¡°Yes, let Xue Xi receive him. You guys are a group of men. It¡¯s definitely impossible for you to connect with Mr. X. Xue Xi is a girl, after all, and the opposite sexes attract each other. X might find her easier to talk to.¡±

 Chapter 692 - A Little Black Cat

    <h4>Chapter 692: A Little ck Cat</h4>

    Xue Xi had not intended to eavesdrop.

    However, Zheng Zhi¡¯s back was facing her, and Fang Yi, the neer, did not see her. She was standing in the corridor that led to the Inte department. Her hearing was sharp, and she identally heard thest few words.

    When this Fang Yi actually mentioned her...

    ¡°Tsk! This again!¡±

    Just as Xue Xi was thinking this, she suddenly heard a mocking female voice. She instinctively looked around, but there was no one around.

    ¡°Pretty girl, Big Sister is over here.¡±

    Xue Xi followed the voice and saw a ck cat standing on the cab beside her. Its deep blue eyes were staring at Fang Yi and Zheng Zhi in disdain.

    Was that Big Sister¡¯s voice just now from this cat?

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Seeing that she was not surprised and did not speak, the ck cat instantly smiled. ¡°Yo, you¡¯re the first person who¡¯s not surprised to see me! As expected of someone that Boss likes. You¡¯re indeed different. I think you¡¯re different from that woman, Fang Yi!¡±

    Just as it said this, Xue Xi widened her eyes in shock. ¡°You can speak?¡±

    The ck cat: ¡°?¡±

    F*ck! It¡¯s not that she was not surprised but that she couldn¡¯t react at first?

    It raised its tail proudly and snorted.

    Just as Xue Xi was about to speak again, Zheng Zhi said from afar, ¡°That¡¯s true. Xue Xi and Boss... have a close rtionship. We should tell this to X. No matter how difficult it is to please X, he won¡¯t dare to re up at Xue Xi. Sister, you¡¯re too smart!¡±

    Fang Yi shook her head gently. ¡°Wrong. You can¡¯t tell Mr. X about Xue Xi¡¯s identity.¡±

    Zheng Zhi was stunned. ¡°Why?¡±

    Fang Yi slowly said, ¡°Xiao Zhi, you arranged for her to join the Inte department out of goodwill, right?¡±

    Zheng Zhi choked. However, whether it was to express his loyalty or to cover up his thoughts, he immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s not it. I just felt that it would be difficult to get promoted in the Inte department and purposely made things difficult for her!¡±

    Fang Yi smiled. ¡°You always say one thing and mean another. You clearly have a good heart, but after you say things out loud, you change your mind. Forget it, I¡¯ll tell you. If you tell Mr. X about Xue Xi¡¯s identity, Mr. X will have more respect for her. Because of that, he won¡¯t tell Xue Xi everything. Have you ever seen a teacher being polite to a student? If X acts like that, what can Xue Xi learn in the Inte department?¡±

    Zheng Zhi¡¯s face was a little red, but he did not dare to look at Fang Yi.

    Actually, what he said was very unpleasant. He felt that Xue Xi was not worthy of Boss and that Xue Xi was not good in any way.

    However, if she was really not good, why would he arrange for her to join the Inte department for her safety? Was it really because he did not want her to be promoted?

    Moreover, after working on the light source project with Xue Xi, his opinion of her had unknowingly changed.

    Zheng Zhi looked at Fang Yi again.

    No, he could not do this. He had preconceived notions. Fang Yi had liked Boss for a long time, and Boss valued Fang Yi very much. Fang Yi was the best way for Boss to recover. He could not be shaken.

    Zheng Zhi coughed. ¡°Sister, no matter what, I¡¯m on your side. That Xue Xi is not worth mentioning! Even if she learns anything from the Inte department, she can¡¯tpare to you!¡±

    Fang Yi patted his shoulder. Seeing that he did not deny her words, her eyes flickered. The two of them had been walking away for so long.

    After the two of them disappeared, Xue Xi was just about to turn around and leave when the ck cat suddenly jumped into her arms and said, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t tell me you really think that Fang Yi is treating you well? Let me tell you, she¡¯s a huge white lotus! Don¡¯t let your guard down.¡±

    The moment Xue Xi¡¯s hand touched the ck cat, something seemed to sh across her chest.

    However, it was too fast and Xue Xi did not catch it.

    Xue Xi was not interested in its words. Instead, she looked at the cat and asked, ¡°You¡¯re also an esper... No, a cat esper?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense.¡±

    The ck cat was very arrogant and raised its chin. ¡°Have you ever seen other cats speak? Thisdy right here is the only superpowered animal in the world!¡±

 Chapter 693 - Curiosity

    <h4>Chapter 693: Curiosity</h4>

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    The ck cat seemed to have seen through her doubts and sneered. ¡°Humans have awakened their special abilities. Why can¡¯t we animals awaken as well? I¡¯ve already awakened!¡±

    As the only supercat on Earth, it was very proud.

    Xue Xi slowly asked, ¡°Then what¡¯s your special power?¡±

    The proud ck cat instantly coughed. ¡°I¡¯ve awakened my intelligence and learned how to speak. Moreover, I have the same feelings that humans have!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    <i>So... what use does your special power have for humans?!</i>

    The corners of her lips twitched.

    The ck cat seemed to feel that there was no point in showing off. It instantly became impatient. ¡°You¡¯re really boring. Shouldn¡¯t you be surprised and happy to see me? Why do you seem to be uninterested in my special power?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Just as she was about to say something, Zheng Zhi, who had sent Fang Yi to the office, returned. When he saw her, he frowned. ¡°Xue Xi, what are you doing here? Hurry up ande to the Inte department!¡±

    Just as Zheng Zhi spoke, the ck cat meowed and darted past him. It even grabbed him in a show of force and jumped onto the roof beam. It said to Xue Xi, ¡°Charming girl, I¡¯lle y with you after you get off work.¡±

    After the ck cat had walked away, Zheng Zhi said in disdain, ¡°That cat is useless. It keeps seducing people here all day long. Its cat nature hasn¡¯t changed! But forget that, Xue Xi. Let me tell you, Mr. X ising soon. You¡¯re in charge of receiving him. X is a P9 in our department. If you anger him, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences!¡±

    At this moment, Zheng Zhi had also thought it through very clearly. He could not even scold Xue Xi now. Previously, he had foolishly rushed forward, making his boss hate him.

    Although it was indeed for Xue Xi¡¯s own good, if the entric Mr. X could teach Xue Xi a lesson, it could be considered as giving him a little vent, right?

    Who could win against Xue Xi?

    Heh, he was looking forward to it!

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    It was definitely appropriate for her to be responsible for herself. After all, no one understood her thoughts better than she did.

    With this thought in mind, Xue Xi entered the Inte department.

    Indeed, there were three to fourputer experts sitting in front ofputers and typing on keyboards. After they¡¯d greeted Xue Xi, Zheng Zhi arranged a work desk for her.

    Xue Xi sat down and Zheng Zhi gave her an email address. ¡°This is Mr. X¡¯s email address. Send an email and think of a way to add him on WeChat. It¡¯ll be easier to contact him this way.¡±

    He had sent so many requests to X, but it was impossible to be added by him on WeChat.

    He did not believe that Xue Xi could do so.

    At this thought, Zheng Zhi was a little smug. ¡°Contact Mr. X first.¡±

    After saying this, he took his phone and left. He sent an email to X. ¡°Mr. X, we¡¯ve arranged for a colleague named Xue Xi to specificallye and fetch you. If there¡¯s anything you need, you can just instruct her. You don¡¯t have to be polite.¡±

    Just as Zheng Zhi left, Xue Xi received an email.

    She stared at the email for a while and replied to Zheng Zhi: ¡°Alright. Let me ask you a question.¡±

    Zheng Zhi replied very quickly: ¡°Speak.¡±

    Xue Xi slowly typed: ¡°Tell me the name of that dark organization.¡±

    Jing Fei said that the dark organization was an organization that tempted people to do bad things. Just its name could tempt people.

    In the entire department, other than the employees above P9, no one else knew the name of the dark organization.

    As a P9, X had the right to know, right?

    Xue Xi was very curious.

 Chapter 694 - Stand in Front

    <h4>Chapter 694: Stand in Front</h4>

    She waited for a while and Zheng Zhi quickly replied. The contents of his reply made her feel dissatisfied. ¡°Mr. X, I¡¯m sorry. If you want to know this info, there are two conditions. One, you have to be a member of the special department for more than a year. Two, you have to be P9 and above. Although you are currently at P9, it has not been a year and you have yet to feel the charm cast on the special department. Hence, the name of the dark organization will still be a temptation to you. Hence, you can¡¯t hear it yet.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    This dark organization¡¯s name was actually so mysterious. It made her even more curious.

    However, Zheng Zhi did not say anything more. She, who was naturally cold, thought about it and let it go.

    For this matter, there was no need to hack into the special department¡¯s system. It would be bad if her identity was exposed as the other party, X.

    She put down her phone and turned on herputer. She started to look at the current progress of the Inte esper monitoring system.

    The Superpower Surveince System, as its name implied, was intended to search for individuals within the nationalwork. Then, based on certain words or special actions, one could determine if someone was an esper.

    Once someone¡¯s actions were deemed special, they would lock onto this person. This could be very convenient to prevent espers frommitting crimes.

    It sounded simple, but it wasplicated and troublesome to execute.

    However, to Xue Xi, this was indeed simple!

    She moved her wrist and started typing on the keyboard.

    The morning passed and the system framework gradually built up.

    At noon, everyone called Xue Xi to the canteen for lunch.

    Xue Xi slowly stood up and followed behind the crowd.

    When she reached the canteen, Xue Xi realized that there were actually about a hundred people in this special department. There were also ordinary people who were doing civilian work here. At this moment, everyone was eating in the canteen. This was also Xue Xi¡¯s first time seeing so many people.

    She got two servings of meat and a portion of vegetables. Just as she was about to find a ce to sit, Fang Yi entered.

    When Fang Yi entered, her expression did not change at all when she saw Xue Xi. Her graceful figure walked with a unique charm.

    The moment she entered, the crowd in the special department surrounded her. After she sat down to eat, the people in the special department surrounded Fang Yi.

    The canteen was instantly divided into two parts. One was Xue Xi.

    One was Fang Yi and the rest.

    Everyone had been in the special department for a long time and naturally knew Fang Yi¡¯s feelings for Boss. However, Xue Xi had actually be Boss¡¯s girlfriend...

    Everyone knew Fang Yi¡¯s abilities. Moreover, she was the only P10 in the special forces department, so even a fool knew which side to choose.

    Boss did note often. If they did not follow Fang Yi now, what if they end up hated?

    After finishing a meat dish, Xue Xi realized that she seemed to have been isted?

    She looked up hesitantly and saw someone sitting opposite her with a tray. ¡°Sister Xi, it¡¯s your first day at work today. Are you used to it?¡±

    Xue Xi looked at the pigeon in front of her. ¡°...Not bad.¡±

    Jing Fei chuckled. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, you can look for me anytime.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Originally, the group of people surrounding Fang Yi was eating and chatting happily, but when Jing Fei sat beside Xue Xi, everyone was stunned.

    When they heard this exchange, they looked at each other.

    Jing Fei was their boss¡¯s capable subordinate. His attitude determined his boss¡¯s attitude.

    They did not dare to offend Fang Yi and Jing Fei.

    Hence, everyone secretly looked at Fang Yi and saw that she was still smiling as usual.

    Look, this was the attitude of a general!

    But Fang Yi, who was being fantasized by everyone, was not calm.

    Jing Fei¡¯s tant support of Xue Xi made her very unhappy.

    At this moment, Zheng Zhi walked into the canteen.

    After he had collected his food, he took the tray and looked around.

    Fang Yi immediately extended her hand to greet him.

    Xue Xi was just a puny P4 and was not worth her time.

    Jing Fei was standing beside her, was he?

    However, Zheng Zhi stood on Fang Yi¡¯s side unconditionally!

    As long as she pretended to be magnanimous or aggrieved, Zheng Zhi, that straightforward person, would definitely rush forward. There was no need for her to do anything, alright?

    Moreover, Jing Fei was a P9 while Zheng Zhi was also a P9. It was fair for both women to have one on each side.

    Just as Fang Yi was thinking this, she saw that Zheng Zhi did not see her at all. Instead, he turned around and walked toward Xue Xi and Jing Fei.

    Fang Yi: ¡°?¡±

    Her arm that was in mid-air was a little awkward as it slowly fell.

    The surrounding people smiled awkwardly when they saw her like this.

    Fang Yi also felt extremely awkward and her expression turned ugly.

 Chapter 695 - Curiosity Killed the Cat

    <h4>Chapter 695: Curiosity Killed the Cat</h4>

    From back when he was in school, Zheng Zhi had had a habit of eating packed lunches with everyone every day. When he saw Xue Xi, he subconsciously walked over with the tray and sat beside her.

    Even when he sat down, he did not see Fang Yi greeting him.

    The thoughts of everyone in the restaurant gradually changed.

    They had originally thought that Xue Xi, who was a P4, could only fly anyway. Moreover, because her mental strength was weak, she could not hold on for long. This special power seemed a little useless.

    In the special department, everything depended on strength.

    Everyone naturally sided with Fang Yi.

    However, at this moment, the two P9s were sitting beside Xue Xi. Wasn¡¯t it a bad idea for them to be isted like this?

    Everyone¡¯s thoughts became lively. When they looked at Fang Yi again, they saw that she was indeed an expert in emotional management. She had already let go and was eating naturally, as though the person who had waved was not her.

    Everyone looked at each other and stopped talking.

    ...

    Everyone thought that Zheng Zhi was supporting Xue Xi, but little did they know...

    Just as he sat down, he asked mockingly, ¡°Did you add Mr. X on WeChat?¡±

    Xue Xi slowly raised her head. Before she could speak, Zheng Zhi continued, ¡°You didn¡¯t add him, right? I knew it. It must be because you didn¡¯t put down your pride enough. Xue Xi, I have to say this. Faced with a high-tech talent like Mr. X, you should put down your pride and humbly seek guidance in order to learn more! If you don¡¯t even know how to lower your head, what else can you do?...¡±

    Zheng Zhi nagged for a long time. By the time he was done, he saw that Xue Xi had already finished all the food on her te. Moreover, she even leisurely drank a bowl of soup and put it down.

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°...¡±

    He became even angrier.

    He actually felt that Xue Xi was always being high and mighty. She was very annoying, and he wanted to pull her down from her pedestal.

    He did not realize that he was paying too much attention to Xue Xi.

    After putting down the soup bowl, Xue Xi slowly replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already added X. Is there anything else?¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°???¡±

    What did she just say?

    Xue Xi added Mr. X on WeChat?

    That¡¯s impossible, right?

    He had asked X for his WeChat so many times, but the other party did not even give it to him. Why would he give it to Xue Xi?

    Could it be because Xue Xi was beautiful and a girl? She was indeed a vixen who seduced people everywhere!

    Zheng Zhi said angrily, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me?!¡±

    She¡¯d even made him spout a bunch of nonsense like a clown.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Xue Xi slowly said. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to speak before you could next time.¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi could not be bothered to stay here and look at Zheng Zhi¡¯s inflexible expression. Coincidentally, Jing Fei had also taken the previous chance to eat and picked up the te with Xue Xi. Jing Fei grinned at Zheng Zhi. ¡°Son, don¡¯t talk so much when you¡¯re eating. Look at your malnourished appearance... It makes you have only a ck face every day and not an expression!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Zheng Zhi was furious as he watched Xue Xi and Jing Fei leave the canteen!

    This was too much.

    Why didn¡¯t these two wait for him?!

    ...

    Jing Fei was in charge of cracking cases and not the Inte department, so the two of them separated inside the special department. Xue Xi walked straight to the Inte department.

    Her n was to perfect this system in two days and then do whatever she needed to do.

    After all, following the efforts of theizens, this system was almost done. There was only one algorithm that she could not figure out, and she could just patch it up.

    As Xue Xi was walking with her head lowered, she heard that arrogant voice again. ¡°Tsk, are you being isted?¡±

    Before she could look up, a ck cat had jumped into her arms, making Xue Xi hug it instinctively.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    The little cat was soft andfortable.

    Xue Xi did not throw it aside and walked forward. ¡°ck cat, let me ask you a question.¡±

    The ck cat found afortable position andy down. Then, it said arrogantly, ¡°I have a name.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...What?¡±

    The ck cat curled its lips. ¡°My name is Xitara Nok-du.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°????¡±

    She was stunned. ¡°Okay, ck Cat. Do you know the name of that dark organization?¡±

    The moment she said this, the ck cat looked up. ¡°Have you heard of this old saying?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    The ck cat: ¡°Curiosity killed the cat. So, do you want me to die?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 696 - Sister Xi Meow

    <h4>Chapter 696: Sister Xi Meow</h4>

    ¡°Wow, this is our first time meeting, right? What kind of enmity do you have? Little Cutie, I only came to y with you because I saw that you¡¯re beautiful. If you continue to curse me like this, I¡¯ll rise up!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    As the ck cat said this, it snorted, jumped up from Xue Xi, and walked away.

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi remained silent for a while before walking into her office.

    The afternoon passed quickly. When it was time to get off work, Xue Xi stood up and walked out.

    There were more people around. She mixed in with the crowd and did not see Fang Yi staring at her.

    Zheng Zhi had also gotten off work. He walked to Fang Yi¡¯s side and said, ¡°Sister, what are you looking at?¡±

    Fang Yi deliberately hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I just saw Xue Xi getting off work. The Inte department should be very busy, right?¡±

    This sentence made Zheng Zhi furious. ¡°Yes, the Inte department is so busy. Moreover, Mr. X is still working at home. He might need something at any time. Why did she get off work? I¡¯ve never seen her get off work so early while doing experiments in school! No, I have to go talk to her!¡±

    Zheng Zhi quickened his pace and chased after the special department¡¯s door.

    Unfortunately, just as he stepped out, he saw Xue Xi getting into a ck, low-profile Land Rover. In the driver¡¯s seat was their boss.

    Hence, he braked.

    Behind him, Fang Yi, who was not far away, also saw this situation. She bit her lip and lowered her head. She picked up her phone and walked to Zheng Zhi¡¯s side.

    Zheng Zhi asked, ¡°Sister, what are you doing?¡±

    Fang Yi smiled. ¡°Sending Boss a WeChat message to tell him I¡¯m back. I want to ask him if he wants to have a gathering tonight.¡±

    Zheng Zhi looked into the distance and wanted to say, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t.¡± However, just as he was about to speak, he swallowed his words. She did not know that Boss was going on a date with Xue Xi, right? If she had known, she would definitely not have sent a WeChat message to disturb them.

    But how should he tell her that their boss had be a fatuous ruler? That now that he had a girlfriend, he no longer cared about them?

    Moreover, he was going on a date with his girlfriend. It was not appropriate for them to disturb him like this, right?

    ...

    In the car.

    ¡°Beep.¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s phone rang.

    He did not mind. The person driving looked ahead and said to Xue Xi, ¡°Can you look who it is?¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s mind was a little nk. She did not know why, but her body was a little hot and she felt a little ufortable.

    ¡°Oh,¡± she replied and picked up Xiang Huai¡¯s phone.

    She saw a message from someone called ¡°Fang Yi¡± on WeChat. Xue Xi slowly read the message. ¡°Brother Huai, I¡¯m back. I missed you a lot. Are we having a gathering tonight?¡±

    Xiang Huai, who was driving: ¡°?¡±

    He almost kicked the brakes. What the hell was this WeChat?

    Brother Huai...

    This was what Fang Yi called him when they were in primary school!

    The corners of Xiang Huai¡¯s lips twitched. He ignored this WeChat message and turned to look at Xue Xi.

    Huh.

    Someone had just openly confessed their love. How would his little kid react after seeing this?

    However, when he turned, he saw Xue Xi looking at him with a red face and misty eyes.

    Xiang Huai was shocked. ¡°Xixi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xue Xi seemed to have lost her rationality. Her mouth opened and closed before she suddenly called out, ¡°Meow.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°!!!¡±

    ¡°Screech!¡± The car stopped by the roadside. Xiang Huai saw Xue Xi¡¯s dazed eyes as she twisted her body. He panicked and suddenly realized something. ¡°Did you see that ck cat today?¡±

    Xue Xi opened her mouth and meowed again.

    Her cold voice could make one have goosebumps.

    This was too... terrible!

    Xiang Huai¡¯s expression changed.

    That ck cat had awakened its special power, which was having human emotions.

    The little kid¡¯s special power was learning. She could learn anyone else¡¯s special power, or rather, her special power was to duplicate it.

    She¡¯d copied the ck cat¡¯s superpower.

    However, when this special powernded on her... it made the little kid¡¯s consciousness be that of a cat!

    ¡°Meow...¡±

    Just as he was thinking this, Xue Xi growled again and struggled to rub herself against him.

    The cat¡¯s characteristics included clinginess and coquettishness.

    Now, after the little kid meowed, she even stuck out her tongue and licked her lips.

    Xiang Huai instantly felt his mouth go dry. ¡°...¡±

    F*ck!

    After pausing for two seconds, he turned the car around.

    His girlfriend would definitely not be able to go home tonight.

    What would Ye Li and Xue Sheng think?

    He had no choice but to bring her back to the vi!

    However... his girlfriend was being so clingy. How was he going to spend the night?

    ...

    At the same time, Xue Sheng, who knew that his daughter was going home tonight, stood at the door and craned his neck. He nned to have a good talk with his daughter when she returned, tell her to break up with Xiao Xiang.

    However, even after he¡¯d been waiting for so long, why was her daughter not back yet?

 Chapter 697 - Meow

    <h4>Chapter 697: Meow</h4>

    At this moment, Xiang Huai was in deep trouble.

    The little kid¡¯s eyes were blurred. Fortunately, she was wearing a safety belt, so she did not climb on top of him. However, even so, she still grabbed his arm and rubbed her cheek while saying, ¡°Meow~¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    asionally, when he turned his head, he could see his little girlfriend¡¯s hazy eyes showing a hint of pleading for her owner to get close to her. That sticky gaze made him gulp and his Adam¡¯s apple move.

    At such a close distance, the girl¡¯s facial hair could be seen. It was faint, but it made her look even cuter.

    Her skin was delicate, her lips were red, and her nose was high...

    His girlfriend looked like a fairy.

    Unfortunately, she was usually cold and aloof. She focused on her studies andpletely ignored her boyfriend.

    Xiang Huai had fantasized many times that when she was 20 years old, he would make her cry and beg for mercy, making her submit to him...

    However, at this moment, he realized that his thoughts were simply stupid!

    Because!

    When the girl rubbed against his arm like this, he felt as though his blood was about to boil.

    F*ck!

    Why was this road so long? If this continued, he might not be able to control it...

    ...

    No matter how hard it was to control it, for the safety of the two of them, he still had to control it.

    Xiang Huai felt that the road back to the vi was the hardest road he had ever taken in his life. When he finally arrived at the vi and parked the car, the girl beside him had already broken free of her seatbelt and wrapped her entire arm around his neck. His body stiffened as he felt the girl¡¯s soft body pressing against his. Immediately, he felt his ears heat up and heard the girl¡¯s voice. ¡°Meow~¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°!!¡±

    It was simply too difficult!

    Xiang Huai hugged the girl¡¯s waist and nned to carry her from the front passenger seat. Although his girlfriend was 1.7 meters tall, she was very cooperative today. She raised her legs and Xiang Huai carried her out of the car easily.

    Just as hended, Xiang Huai felt his body stiffen again.

    Because!

    The little kid¡¯s legs were wrapped around his waist!

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai took a deep breath and brought Xue Xi into the vi.

    Just as he entered, the little kid moved closer to his neck and blew gently. When he looked over, she widened her innocent and hazy eyes and said, ¡°Meow...¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    He could no longer hold it in. Hence, he ced Xue Xi on the sofa and prepared to take a cold shower to calm down.

    At 25 years old, at the prime of his youth, he had always been tolerant because his girlfriend was still young. When had he ever suffered such temptation?!

    He felt aggrieved!

    It was too unfair!

    Unfortunately, just as he turned around, Xue Xi jumped and hugged him again!

    Xiang Huai: ¡°!!!¡±

    He patted her butt and said fiercely, ¡°Get down.¡±

    ¡°Meow.¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s tone turned cold. ¡°Xue Xi, I told you to get down!¡±

    ¡°Meow.¡±

    This time, it was an order. ¡°Get down!¡±

    ¡°Meow.¡±

    No matter what he said, Xue Xi would respond with a meow.

    In the end, Xiang Huai¡¯s voice became filled with restraint. ¡°Little kid, if you don¡¯t get down from me, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±

    ¡°Meow.¡±

    F*ck!

    Xiang Huai could not help but curse in his heart before carrying her into the bedroom.

 Chapter 698 - Worse Than a Beast

    <h4>Chapter 698: Worse Than a Beast</h4>

    After entering the bedroom, Xiang Huai struggled to get Xue Xi to get off him. Unfortunately, a certain cat waspletely disying the tenacity of a clingy cat and refused to get off.

    Xiang Huai finally pulled down her limbs. Just as he was about to change clothes, the girl hugged him from behind.

    Xiang Huai took a deep breath and was about to speak when his phone suddenly rang.

    Only then did Xiang Huai realize that while the two of them were arguing, his phone hadnded on the bed.

    He did not mind and casually picked up the call. ¡°Hello.¡±

    Just as he said this, he saw the little kid sticking to him again. Xiang Huai could not help but move his phone away and coax her softly, ¡°Xixi, be good. Can you change your clothes?¡±

    He had no choice. When his little girlfriend was making a fuss in the car, she¡¯d identally knocked over the milk tea he had bought for her. At this moment, her body was covered in traces of milk tea.

    ¡°Meow.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...I¡¯ve already prepared clothes for you. They¡¯re in that cab.

    ¡°Forget it. You might not be able to change, but don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll help you after I¡¯m done.¡±

    ¡°Meow.¡±

    On the other end of the line, Xue Sheng, who had heard Xiang Huai¡¯s voice, was speechless.

    What the hell???

    Xiao Xiang had brazenly brought his daughter to his house? He actually wanted to change her clothes?

    Xue Sheng felt that young people nowadays could not be so straightforward!

    He coughed and said, ¡°Xiao Xiang, it¡¯s me.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    When he heard the voice on the phone, he was stunned. He looked down and realized that the phone belonged to his girlfriend and not him.

    He had made a mistake just now.

    He was about to consider whether he had said anything inappropriate when his girlfriend came pestering him again.

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    His mind went nk as he said, ¡°Father-inw, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    <i>Father-inw?</i>

    <i>Who the hell is your father-inw?!</i>

    Xue Sheng was cursing in his heart, but facing the founder of the God of Fortune Group, he was still polite. ¡°Xixi¡¯s meal has been prepared at home. When are you guysing back?¡±

    Coming back?

    Xiang Huai nced at his girlfriend, who was trying her best to burrow into his embrace, and sighed silently. ¡°Father-inw, we¡¯re not going back tonight.¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°?¡±

    He finally could not hold it in anymore. ¡°What are you saying? You guys aren¡¯t engaged yet. You guys can¡¯t. I¡¯m telling you, send Xixi back right now! Otherwise...¡±

    Beep, beep, beep...

    Xue Sheng: ¡°???¡±

    He looked at his phone in disbelief and realized that the call had been hung up!

    Xue Sheng waspletely stunned.

    What did this mean?

    On the other side, Xiang Huai looked at his phone that had been identally hung up by Xue Xi and wanted to cry. His father-inw seemed to have been talking about the engagement just now, so why did the little kid hang up?

    Just as he was wondering if he should call him back, his little girlfriend rushed over and threw her phone on the bed. She stuck to him and would not get down!

    Xiang Huai: ¡°!!¡±

    He took a deep breath and then another.

    Xiang Huai looked at Xue Xi.

    His girlfriend was testing him, right? He just wanted to see if he could be like Liu Xiahui[1], but his girlfriend was sticking to him with her hands and feet. This was an outright test of a man¡¯s limit!

    If he did anything now, he would be nothing but a beast.

    However, if he did nothing, he would be worse than a beast.

    In the end, Xiang Huai decided that he was going to be worse than a beast!

    He looked at the girl who was hugging him tightly and suddenly pressed her against the bed. ¡°Girlfriend, since you¡¯re like this, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±

    [1] From Wikipedia: a man of eminent virtue, said to be immune to temptation

 Chapter 699 - Two Families Eating

    <h4>Chapter 699: Two Families Eating</h4>

    Morning.

    Xue Xi moved in a daze.

    Her entire body felt sore as though it had been crushed by a huge truck. She frowned hesitantly and slowly opened her eyes. Just as she opened them, she met Xiang Huai¡¯s face.

    His exquisite face was so close that Xue Xi could not help but stare nkly.

    Although this boyfriend had a mind that was filled with dating, did not do his job well, and was a second-generation heir who relied on his father, she had to admit that this face was really good-looking.

    After looking at it for a while, Xue Xi moved again and realized that her legs and arms were being pressed down by Xiang Huai. The two of them were still wearing the clothes from yesterday.

    No... What¡¯s going on?

    Xue Xi was stunned.

    At this moment, Xiang Huai, who had been jolted awake by her actions, instinctively pressed her hands and legs under him.

    There was no choice.

    That was what happened yesterday.

    He¡¯d pressed his girlfriend down hard until she gradually calmed down and fell asleep.

    However, after doing this subconscious action, he slowly opened his eyes. When he met Xue Xi¡¯s dazed and clear eyes¡ª

    Xiang Huai released her arms and legs and smiled. ¡°Morning.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Morning.¡±

    After the two of them greeted each other, they remained silent. There seemed to be an inexplicable awkward atmosphere between them.

    After some time, Xue Xi spoke first. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow. ¡°Did you forget again?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She did not remember. Ever since she got into the car after work yesterday, her memories were nk.

    Seeing her like this, Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow and sighed. ¡°Little kid, you have to take responsibility for me!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai said, ¡°Your mental state was a little abnormalst night, so you treated me like that and even touched my entire body. Sigh, I¡¯m an innocent man. Now that my innocence has been ruined by you, you can¡¯t just raise your pants and pretend to not recognize me!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°????¡±

    The corners of her lips twitched as she sat up on the bed and replied calmly, ¡°Oh.¡±

    She sighed. ¡°My mental state is often abnormal. What should I do?¡±

    Xiang Huai checked his body and supported his head with one hand. He looked exceptionally satisfied and charming as he casually said, ¡°...Your body is weak. You need to study less, date more, and recuperate. Of course, since ancient times, there has been a way to quickly replenish your store. Do you want to try it?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...What is it?¡±

    Even though she knew that there was a trap, she could not help but ask.

    The result was indeed not disappointing. ¡°Plucking yang to nourish yin. My yang energy is too strong. I don¡¯t mind being plucked by you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Talking of this so early in the morning. This man was really amazing.

    Xue Xi sighed. ¡°Send me home.¡±

    She did not go backst night. It was better to go home and exin to her parents.

    Xiang Huai got up and the two of them tidied up. After changing, Xiang Huai drove her to her house.

    The moment Xue Xi entered, she met Xue Sheng¡¯s two huge dark circles.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Sheng looked at his daughter silently. Both of her cheeks were red. It was obvious that she had slept well. This made him even more depressed.

    He coughed. ¡°Xixi,st night...¡±

    Before Xue Xi could reply, Ye Li rushed out. ¡°Xixi, you¡¯re back? Come have breakfast then go to work!¡±

    Xue Xi told Ye Li and Xue Sheng that the school had an activity that she had to attend.

    Hence, she had to go to work these two days.

    Xue Xi nodded.

    The slow-witted person also felt that something was amiss with Xue Sheng during breakfast, but she did not think much of it. After having breakfast and letting her parents confirm that she was fine, Xue Xi left and continued working.

    After Xue Xi left, Ye Li patted Xue Sheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What are you doing so early in the morning? Your daughter is almost 20 years old. You can¡¯t control this, right? Moreover, Xiao Xiang is not bad. He¡¯s not at the age to mess around!¡±

    Xue Sheng said angrily, ¡°What do you know? Xiao Xiang saw through Xixi¡¯s slow-wittedness and bullied her. They¡¯re not even married yet, but they¡¯re already doing this and noting home at night. They¡¯re starting to hang up on me. No, they must break up!¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°? Xixi is so focused on her studies. What if she can¡¯t find a better one without Xiao Xiang? Can¡¯t you be more tolerant of Xiao Xiang?¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°No, I can¡¯t ept such a glib-tongued person who takes advantage of his girlfriend!¡±

    Ye Li sighed. ¡°If a boy doesn¡¯t have a sweet mouth, he won¡¯t even be able to coax his girlfriend. Look at Lin Jing¡¯s son. His family background is so good, but her son is too dumb and can¡¯t catch up to his girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s called being honest and reliable!¡± Xue Sheng retorted. ¡°I actually think he¡¯s not bad. Moreover, the son that Lin Jing has brought up must be of good quality.¡±

    After saying that, Xue Sheng suddenly paused and said, ¡°Tell me, if Lin Jing¡¯s son can be introduced to Xixi, how good would that be?¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°?¡±

    She immediately said, ¡°In your dreams!¡±

    She liked Xiao Xiang.

    However, before she could say this, Xue Sheng denied it himself. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m thinking too highly of myself. We¡¯re all businessmen. Even if Xiao Xiang is the founder of the God of Fortune Group, he¡¯s still a businessman. We¡¯re considered to bepatible with each other. If he¡¯s Lin Jing¡¯s son, our daughter will not be worthy enough!¡±

    Seeing Ye Li frown, he immediately exined, ¡°I¡¯m not saying that Xixi is not worthy. I¡¯m saying that our two families are not equal. The two of us will not be on equal footing with the man¡¯s parents... Sigh, won¡¯t Xixi be aggrieved when she marries him in the future? So, no, really no.¡±

    Ye Li snorted. ¡°What¡¯s there to think about? I think Lin Jing is quite good. When we talk, she has never made me feel that she¡¯s better than others! You think too much! No matter how good Lin Jing¡¯s son is, he¡¯s not Xiao Xiang. Why should I have to tell you this?¡±

    After Ye Li said that, her phone rang.

    She walked over and picked it up to take a look. She instantly raised an eyebrow. ¡°Aiya, Lin Jing asked me to bring Xixi along to have a meal with her son!¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°When?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow night.¡±

 Chapter 700 - Honors Ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 700: Honors Ceremony</h4>

    Xue Sheng¡¯s eyes gradually widened when he heard this. He could not help but gulp.

    Xue Sheng had slowly risen from the bottom. Otherwise, Old Master Xue and the olddy would not have the aura of the nouveau riche.

    When he was in Bin City, meeting Elder Gao was already the biggest event he had ever participated in in his life. Later, he moved to the capital with Ye Li and his daughter. Recently, Li Sheng Pharmaceutical Company had been in frequent contact with many people.

    However, the more they interacted, the more they realized that their family¡¯s foundation wascking.

    The title of a hundred-year-old family was not for nothing.

    However, Xue Sheng had made the Xue family develop into what it was today because he relied on his brute force and ruthlessness. Hence, during this period of time in the capital, he¡¯d been busy every day, working hard and studying hard, wanting to squeeze into the aristocratic circle.

    Moreover, his daughter was awesome, his wife was famous, and they had connections with the Li family since their daughters were dormitory mates. He was neither servile nor overbearing, so he gradually became like a fish in water.

    Even so, meeting that Lin Jing and that person... Xue Sheng was still feeling out of ce!

    Panic!

    He coughed and said, ¡°This is too fast. No matter what, we have to make an appointment in advance! If the dinner is tomorrow night, we won¡¯t have time to order customized clothes.¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°...Customized what? Just wear your usual clothes. Lin Jing won¡¯t care about this.¡±

    Xue Sheng immediately waved his hand. ¡°What do you know? You¡¯re an artist. Since Lin Jing admires you so much, she must have a filter for you since she likes your paintings. I¡¯m different. I can¡¯t pull you down. Sigh! You don¡¯t know, but these century-old families are all very particr...¡±

    Recalling the things that he had learned from the Li family recently, Xue Sheng said, ¡°For example, the clothes that the aristocrats wear are all custom-made. They¡¯re not the kind of products that we understand. They¡¯re all very low-profile. They also have their own rules when ites to drinking and eating. Hence, we can¡¯t show any timidity!¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°...No, this is just a meeting between friends. There¡¯s no need for that. If Lin Jing would look down on me because of this, then I don¡¯t need such a friend. Moreover, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen her before. After we metst time, Lin Jing became even more enthusiastic about me!¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°...But you didn¡¯t bring mest time!¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°?¡±

    She suddenly recalled that she had brought Xixi alongst time.

    However...

    Ye Li looked at her phone hesitantly. ¡°Why ask me to bring my husband and child for this meal? This makes it seem as though the two families are sitting down to discuss the wedding date. It¡¯s too strange...¡±

    Xue Sheng had already rushed into the bedroom to look for clothes.

    There was no choice. Anyone who wanted to see that person could not not be excited, right?

    ...

    Xue Xi had already arrived at the special department.

    She was a littlete aftering back home.

    Hence, the moment she entered, she saw Zheng Zhi looking at her coldly. His words were filled with mockery.

    Xue Xi had long been used to his words. She ignored him like usual, and this made Zheng Zhi so angry that he stomped his feet. He felt that Xue Xi was simply a rotten piece of wood that could not be carved. In the end, he could only hatefully say, ¡°With your attitude, how can Mr. X teach you many things? Xue Xi, let me tell you, if you anger Mr. X and affect the progress of the special department¡¯s inte department, you have to take responsibility!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Every time he spoke to Xue Xi, he felt as though he had punched cotton. He could not exert any force and was very angry.

    The morning passed in a sh.

    After all, Xue Xi was not familiar with the special department, so she did not want to stay for long. Hence, she sped up in the morning and set up the framework of the surveince system. The rest was up to the other people in the Inte department.

    She nned to drop by Huaxia University tomorrow.

    In the afternoon, just as Xue Xi was about to continue her programming, she was interrupted. ¡°Xue Xi, stop what you¡¯re doing. Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s amendation ceremony in the big conference room!¡±

    Ceremony?

    Xue Xi paused. She wanted to say that she did not want to go, but she felt that this would make her too unsociable.

    Moreover...

    Even if she did not go, she could not study even if she stayed here. After all, Xiang Huai had told her that she had to study less and recuperate (the original words were to fall in love more) in order to umte energy and not lose her memory so easily.

    Hence, Xue Xi stood up and followed everyone to the meeting room.

    Therge conference room was actually the auditorium. It could amodate 70 to 80 people. When everyone arrived, they all found seats and sat down.

    After Xue Xi entered, she was just about to walk forward when she heard a voice behind her. ¡°Sister Yi is here!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, make way! Please make way!¡±

    ¡°Sister Yi is today¡¯s main lead!¡±

    Xue Xi was slow. Before she could dodge, the person behind her bumped into her...

 Chapter 701 - Pleasing the Mother-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 701: Pleasing the Mother-inw</h4>

    Actually, even though everyone was walking quickly, when Fang Yi came, everyone still gave way to her.

    After all, the special department was strictly managed ording to people¡¯s ranks.

    Those with lower ranks had to salute when they saw someone with a higher one.

    As a P10, Fang Yi had the highest position in the special forces department. She was basically used to everyone making way for her.

    This was the first time someone ever blocked her in front.

    A sharp glint shed across her eyes, but when she looked again and saw that red hair, she was stunned.

    Xue Xi had not been bumped by Fang Yi but by the person who¡¯d made way for her. However, she stood steadily and was extremely strong, so nothing happened to her. The person who bumped into her took two steps back.

    When Xue Xi looked over, that person said, ¡°Aiyo, why are you so strong?¡±

    After saying that, he said, ¡°Sister Yi is here. Why are you standing here? Make way!¡±

    The person was stunned when he saw Xue Xi¡¯s red hair.

    There was a huge piece of gossip going around in the special department right now. Everyone knew that the red-haired girl had a backer, which was the boss. Although they did not say what their rtionship was, everyone could guess it.

    Everyone in the special department knew that Fang Yi liked the boss. When these two people met...

    That person silently took a step back, feeling that a storm wasing.

    Fang Yi was not to be trifled with. She was a P10. Moreover, her special power was the rarest kind, but everyone had need of it. However, this young, beautiful, and slightly adorable Xue Xi in front of the other woman... did not look like someone to be trifled with either.

    If that were not the case, why was this person still not moving after being told to make way?

    Wasn¡¯t she going against Fang Yi?

    What people was most afraid of was immortals fighting and passersby suffering. Hence, everyone silently took a step back.

    This way, Fang Yi and Xue Xi would face only each other.

    Seeing Fang Yi in white, Xue Xi paused and was about to speak. ¡°...You...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Fang Yi smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to give way. The way is so wide. Can¡¯t I just walk around?¡±

    She proceeded to walk past Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Even the insensitive her felt a little ufortable.

    If Fang Yi really did not care, she would not have made others make way for her with such fanfare. However, if she did care, that meant she had only acted so nonchntly as though she was ignorant.

    However, Xue Xi did not mind. What did other people¡¯s thoughts have to do with her? She found a ce and sat down casually.

    However, just as she sat down, the person sitting beside her automatically moved aside and silently maintained a certain distance from her.

    Oh my god, this person even dared to provoke Fang Yi...

    No one else dared to!

    ...

    Fang Yi walked to the first row and sat down at the center seat.

    From the corner of her eye, she would asionally nce back. When she saw that Xue Xi had been isted again, she lowered her eyes and did not speak.

    Sitting beside Fang Yi was her assistant. The two of them had just solved a major case involving an esper. This assistant had been following Fang Yi for a long time.

    Seeing Fang Yi like this, he could not help but say, ¡°Sister Yi, this new girl doesn¡¯t know the rules. Should I teach her a lesson?¡±

    Fang Yi smiled. ¡°No need.¡±

    There was a hint of disdain in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s just a P4.¡±

    She was just a P4. Such a person was not worth her doing anything!

    Back then, just by her giving Zheng Zhi a few pointers, Zheng Zhi could make her life ufortable every day.

    Fang Yi also had her own pride. As the daughter of the heavens, her special power had made her popr since she was young and she was already used to being high and mighty.

    When the assistant heard this, he instantly said, ¡°Yes, I think she¡¯s only a little prettier. Boss must have been possessed for a moment. What¡¯s the use of being good-looking? The person who¡¯s truly capable is you. Sister Yi, where are you going after work?¡±

    Fang Yi lowered her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll go see Auntie Lin.¡±

    She smiled. ¡°After all, I haven¡¯t seen Auntie Lin in a long time since I went on a business trip. I have to visit her now that I¡¯m back.¡±

    The assistant nodded. ¡°Yes. Boss and that Madam have such a good rtionship. With just one word from the Madam, Boss will definitely know who the most suitable one for him is.¡±

    Fang Yi curled her lips and looked calm.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s family was not meant for ordinary girls.

    Lin Jing had watched her grow up. Lin Jing had cared for her before and would definitely side with her.

    She had already won by pleasing her mother-inw!

 Chapter 702 - Learning Makes One Improve!

    <h4>Chapter 702: Learning Makes One Improve!</h4>

    As Fang Yi thought this, themendation ceremony started.

    ...

    After themendation ceremony started, Xue Xi was sitting when a ck cat suddenly jumped out from under the chair andy in her arms. It said mockingly, ¡°Dumb woman, are you getting isted? Ha~¡±

    Xue Xi was confused. ¡°...No?¡±

    The ck cat: ¡°Tsk, are you really dumb or are you pretending to be dumb? Look around you. Is there anyone around? Everyone is clearly avoiding you.¡±

    Xue Xi looked and realized that it was true. ¡°...¡±

    She fell silent. Just as the ck cat was about to mock her again, she said, ¡°It¡¯s quite spacious.¡±

    The ck cat: ¡°...¡±

    So, she did not care at all?

    The ck cat¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Sigh, there are three thousand beauties in the harem. Why does the emperor fancy such a weirdo like you?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    ¡°What emperor? What beauty?¡±

    At the mention of this, the ck cat instantly became energetic. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s thetest pce drama, of course! It¡¯s too beautiful! Have you seen it? There¡¯s also ¡®The Tale of Nok-du¡¯ along with ¡®Yangxi Pce.¡¯ They¡¯re both super beautiful. Take out your phone and I¡¯ll tell you about them. Open the XXX app. Yes, this is it. Look, this girl has entered the pce! Ah, starting from the first episode...¡±

    After finding the pce drama, the ck cat... No, the cat¡¯s entire being quietened down and obediently sat in Xue Xi¡¯s arms without moving.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    It turned out that this cat was a television drama fan.

    However, for some unknown reason, it felt good to have such a ck cat apanying her in the special department.

    Just as she was thinking this, apuse sounded around her. She looked up and saw Fang Yi already on the podium. She held a medal in her hand and said, ¡°I will work harder for our country and our people!¡±

    Wow!

    The crowd apuded again.

    Not far from Xue Xi, someone also whispered, ¡°Fang Yi is really amazing. She even managed to capture such a ruthless person. Sigh! She¡¯s too formidable! No wonder she was invited to themendation ceremony!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Actually, in terms of special abilities, Xue Xi is really too inferior. I heard that she can only fly, and only for a bit before fainting. No wonder she was sent to the Inte department. That ce is at least safe.¡±

    ¡°In that department, the only person who can put his name together with Fang Yi is Mr. X, whom I¡¯ve never met. Xue Xi is still far from that. Sigh!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    These discussions were not malicious.

    At least, Xue Xi did not hear any mockery in their words. Instead, they seemed a little worried for her.

    Moreover, their voices were very soft. Ordinary people would definitely not be able to hear them. It was only Xue Xi...

    Sigh!

    Xue Xi silently sighed. When can I study? Learning makes one improve! Compared to these people, I¡¯m indeed far inferior!

    ...

    ...

    After work, Fang Yi drove to the Lin family home.

    On the way, she was still thinking that Lin Jing would definitely like the gift at the back of the car that Fang Yi had specially bought for her.

    However, the moment she entered the house, she saw Lin Jing and the housekeeper cleaning up. Lin Jing was frowning.

    Fang Yi immediately took the rag from her and wiped a ss while asking, ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s wrong? Are you going to have a guest?¡±

    Lin Jing nodded and sighed. ¡°Xiang Huai is bringing his girlfriend here tomorrow!¡±

    Her words made Fang Yi narrow her eyes and look at Lin Jing, only to see a troubled look on her face.

    Fang Yi was instantly amused.

    It seemed that Lin Jing was really dissatisfied with this rtionship.

    She immediately said, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t you like that girl?¡±

    Lin Jing sighed. ¡°This is not a matter of whether I like her or not. It¡¯s...¡±

    How would she answer her best friend¡¯s questions?!

    Strictly speaking, she had deceived Ye Li.

    Would Ye Li be angry tomorrow?

    Her expression made Fang Yi misunderstand even more. Her eyes flickered as she smiled. ¡°Auntie, why don¡¯t I help you entertain the guests tomorrow?¡±

    Unexpectedly, Lin Jing paused and waved her hand. ¡°That won¡¯t do. The two families are having a meal together tomorrow. How could I ask you toe? It¡¯s too much to ask you to carry tes and scoop rice for us!¡±

 Chapter 703 - Gift

    <h4>Chapter 703: Gift</h4>

    Carry tes?

    Fang Yi almost could not control her expression!

    Her original intention was to help as the host. After all, because Fang Yi¡¯s parents had already passed away, it could be said that Madam Lin Jing had taken extra care of her and Zheng Zhi in their ce.

    How could Fang Yie here to serve the tes?

    In the special department, she, a P10, did not care about Xue Xi at all. When she came to the house, she had originally intended to mock Xue Xi, but now, Fang Yi was being told she could only serve food? She was not the Lin family¡¯s housekeeper!

    Lin Jing¡¯s thoughts were very simple.

    The two families were having dinner together tomorrow, and she had to coax her best friend so that she would not be angry.

    Actually, in the beginning, she hade into contact with Ye Li because she had met her at the airport and felt that the two of them could really get along well.

    Later, when she realized that the other party was her son¡¯s mother-inw, she¡¯d lost her chance to rify this. Hence, she now had to rush to say it and things ended up like this.

    However, during this period of time, she¡¯d realized that Ye Li was really not bad.

    Because of her identity, Lin Jing was surrounded by people who wanted to please her and benefit from her. Hence, Lin Jing had not enjoyed such sincere treatment for a long time.

    She really treated Ye Li as a good friend.

    Now, for her son¡¯s marriage, it was very likely that she would anger her best friend and lose this friend. Just thinking about this made her feel depressed.

    After rejecting Fang Yi¡¯s request, Lin Jing sighed.

    Fang Yi did not dare to say anything about helping. Instead, she apanied her to clean up the house and set the menu for the guests tomorrow night.

    Looking at the dishes on the menu, Fang Yi realized that Lin Jing was indeed the most magnanimous person. Even though she did not like Xiang Huai¡¯s girlfriend, she was still very polite.

    After discussing with Lin Jing for a while, Fang Yi bade farewell and saw Xiang Huai returning home.

    The moment he entered, Lin Jing immediately mocked, ¡°Yo, who is this? What a rare guest our family is receiving. Why? You have something on tomorrow, so you came back quickly today? Are you afraid that I won¡¯t entertain your girlfriend well?¡±

    Faced with Lin Jing¡¯s words, Xiang Huai did not panic at all. He raised an eyebrow and praised, ¡°The banquet prepared by Madam Lin will definitely be fine. I only came back to learn how to live with you, didn¡¯t I?¡±

    Lin Jing snorted when she heard this.

    After saying that, Xiang Huai walked to Lin Jing¡¯s side and rubbed her shoulders. ¡°When is Dading back?¡±

    Lin Jing: ¡°...Tomorrow afternoon! He and his son are really busy. I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s free. Ha!¡±

    Xiang Huai immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to talk to Dad about this. How can I leave such an important matter to you, Madam Lin? Should I call him now?¡±

    Lin Jing nodded and looked at him.

    In the end, before Xiang Huai could call, he said, ¡°Mom, my phone is in debt. Why don¡¯t you give me ten million yuan first and let me renew it?¡±

    ¡°...Scram!¡±

    In the end, Xiang Huai took Lin Jing¡¯s bank card in satisfaction and walked out easily.

    Fang Yi looked at him.

    She was already used to it.

    This usually cold man would only be more gentle when facing Lin Jing. She wondered what kind of attitude he would have when facing Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi must really be going after him, right?

    As Fang Yi thought this, she took a step forward and suddenly said, ¡°Brother Huai.¡±

    Xiang Huai stopped and turned to look at her coldly. When he heard this form of address and recalled the WeChat message she had sentst time, his eyes turned cold.

    His voice was as cold as ice. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Fang Yi: ¡°?¡±

    She had been here for a long time and had even seen him bickering with Lin Jing. Was she so invisible that this person did not see her?

    Xiang Huai really did not notice her. After all, the housekeeper at home was also busy.

    Fang Yi lowered her head. ¡°It¡¯s like this. I heard that your girlfriend is going to visit tomorrow. She can¡¯t possiblye empty-handed, right? I think that I know Auntie Lin¡¯s hobby very well. Why don¡¯t I rmend a gift to you guys?¡±

    Xiang Huai had returned to ask for money to buy a gift. When he heard this, his eyes flickered.

    Fang Yi knew Lin Jing the best. This was true.

    After all, Lin Jing did not have a daughter and had been very concerned about the orphans since they were young.

    Hence, he nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Fang Yi opened WeChat and sent him a link to something expensive. ¡°Brother Huai, Auntie Lin likes this the most. Of course, the quality of certain precious items might not be guaranteed. I¡¯m just sending it to you to take a look. It¡¯s better if you guys go to a physical store to buy it.¡±

    Xiang Huai nodded.

    Fang Yi narrowed her eyes again and smiled. ¡°Brother Huai, just forward it to Xue Xi. She¡¯ll be able to see it that way.¡±

    If a certain item¡¯s link was directly forwarded, one would also see who had sent it to Xiang Huai.

    Fang Yi thought that if she were Xue Xi and her boyfriend had sent her a link saying that it was to be a gift for his mother, and yet the link had been forwarded to him by another girl, she would definitely feel sad.

    This was another way for Fang Yi to dere her sovereignty.

    She did not care about Xue Xi.

    She felt that there was no need to deal with her, and she disdained to do so. However, she still had to pay attention to such details.

    How could Fang Yi¡¯s thoughts escape Xiang Huai¡¯s sharp eyes?

    Seeing this person¡¯s eyes flicker, Xiang Huai more or less understood her thoughts.

    However...

    Last time, when Fang Yi sent him a WeChat message, the little kid had just triggered the ck cat¡¯s special power and ended up stuck to him for the whole night.

    This time...

    Would the little kid get jealous?

    At this thought, Xiang Huai said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    He directly forwarded Fang Yi¡¯s link to Xue Xi and sent her a message: ¡°My mother will probably like this. It might be better to keep this in mind in case you guys meet in the future, don¡¯t you think? If you guys meet, there¡¯s no harm in buying it for her.¡±

    The little kid only knew that she was going to Auntie Lin¡¯s house tomorrow, but how could she know that she was going to meet her future mother-inw?

    Hence, Xiang Huai could not reveal this intention for the time being.

    Hmm...

    It was his mother who¡¯d lied to his mother-inw, not him.

    Since it¡¯s like that, the little kid would not vent her anger on him.

    Xiang Huai thought to himself.

 Chapter 704 - Lost Love

    <h4>Chapter 704: Lost Love</h4>

    After sending the message, Xiang Huai silently waited for the other party¡¯s reaction.

    Fang Yi also looked nervously at Xiang Huai, wanting to see what Xue Xi had said from his expression.

    After a while, Xue Xi slowly sent him a WeChat message: ¡°I don¡¯t have this particr app, just send me a screenshot.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    He¡¯d even wanted the little kid to be jealous, but why did he forget that other than for the sake of her studies, the little kid did not know how to download anything else?!

    The corners of his lips twitched and his face darkened.

    Fang Yi heaved a sigh of relief when she saw this.

    It seemed that two people¡¯s names had indeed appeared on the link.

    After Xiang Huai left with a ck face, she could not help but smile. At this moment, she suddenly turned to look at Lin Jing. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll help you tomorrow. I can be in charge of the kitchen and help you keep an eye on the dishes.¡±

    If there was to be an unhappy incident tonight, things would definitely not go well tomorrow night.

    Even if she was only going to be asked to serve the dishes, she suddenly wanted to see the scene of Xue Xi and Xiang Huai quarreling. As she thought this, her lips curled up.

    Lin Jing was really nervous, especially as she was afraid that Ye Li would not forgive her. When Fang Yi said this, she suddenly recalled that if there were outsiders here, Ye Li would probably be too embarrassed to re up, right?

    As long as they did not fall out immediately, one could continue to coax the other person!

    Hence, Lin Jing smiled politely. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ...

    ...

    Fang Yi was thinking too much. Unfortunately, this would not affect the rest.

    At least, when Xue Xi returned home, she saw Xue Sheng trying on clothes. He¡¯d taken out all his custom-made suits and tried them on.

    When he saw Xue Xi, he even asked, ¡°Xixi, what do you think of this?¡±

    The ck suit fit him perfectly, making Xue Sheng look even more refined and not like a businessman.

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Good.¡±

    Xue Sheng took out another set. ¡°What about this?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...It looks good too.¡±

    ¡°What about this?¡±

    ¡°...Yes.¡±

    In the end, Xue Sheng asked, ¡°Which one should I wear?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Anything is fine.¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°...¡±

    Ye Li ran over and patted him. ¡°What are you doing? We¡¯re just best friends getting to know each other¡¯s families. Do you have to be so formal?¡±

    Xue Sheng waved his hand. ¡°What do you know?¡±

    He continued to enter the room to look for clothes.

    Ye Li also took out a woolen dress. ¡°Xixi, wear this tomorrow. Makes you look gentle.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Xue Xi replied nonchntly.

    Actually, she was not too interested in this family meeting between best friends. She did not even want to go. After all, it was better to stay home and study.

    However, at the thought that it was best not to study for the time being and to recuperate, she felt that it was better to go with Ye Li.

    She sighed silently.

    She felt that her days of not being able to study were too dark. Her life had no goals and no direction. Recently, she had been very lost.

    Seeing her like this, Ye Li asked, ¡°Xixi, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Xue Xi carefully reported her inability to study to Ye Li. In the end, Ye Li looked at her with aplicated expression and slowly said, ¡°Xixi, why does it feel like you¡¯ve fallen out of love?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Sheng, who had just changed his clothes and left the bedroom: ¡°?¡±

 Chapter 705 - Something Happened to the Crew?

    <h4>Chapter 705: Something Happened to the Crew?</h4>

    Xue Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Fallen out of love? Did you break up with Xiao Xiang? Xixi, when did this happen?¡±

    Before Ye Li and Xue Xi could reply, he smiled and said, ¡°I knew it. This Xiao Xiang is not worthy of Xixi. He¡¯s too impatient! It¡¯s good for you to be out of love with him. It¡¯s good that you broke up!¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    The two of them looked at each other and Ye Li coughed. ¡°No, Xixi fell out of love with her studies.¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°?¡±

    Why was he not understanding his wife and daughter¡¯s conversation?

    ...

    ...

    The next day, Xue Xi went to the special department.

    There was no choice. The matters at the Inte department had yet to be settled and were dyed by the ceremony yesterday.

    There shouldn¡¯t be any problems today, right?

    Meanwhile, that ck cat had found the Inte department at some point in time. Moreover, it was very familiar with Xue Xi. It found a spot beside her andy on her table. Sunlight shone through the window and it basked in the sun while... watching dramas.

    There was no choice.

    If it was not watching a show, this cat would talk a lot.

    In contrast, as soon as she opened the Qing pce drama, this cat automatically entered a single-minded state and did not care about anything else.

    After a busy day, it was time to get off work.

    Xue Xi got off workte and nned to go home to change before heading to the Lin family home with Ye Li and Xue Sheng.

    However, just as she reached the door, she saw Jing Fei hurriedly walking out of the room. He was answering a call as he walked and even sneered. ¡°What? The production team can¡¯t even speak? No, in your situation, why are you looking for us instead of finding someone to see if you¡¯ve been poisoned?¡±

    ¡°You think it¡¯s very strange? Are you suspecting that it¡¯s an esper¡¯s doing? I¡¯m confused. Why would an esper do such a thing? Moreover, what¡¯s the use of this kind of esper power that doesn¡¯t allow people to speak?¡±

    ¡°...Alright, I got it. I¡¯lle over to take a look now! Don¡¯t rush me anymore. I¡¯m going. It¡¯s already time to get off work. They¡¯re here to create trouble for us.¡±

    As Jing Fei spoke, he hung up and walked to the front. He pped his hands. When everyone looked over, Jing Fei said, ¡°Two people,e with me to a production set to take a look. They said that someone used a special power and made a few people speechless!¡±

    When Xue Xi walked out, she happened to hear this and did not mind.

    She only felt that there were really many kinds of special abilities in this world. It made her feel that it was fun.

    Unfortunately, her superpower was to fly, but when she was consciously trying, she could not fly at all.

    What a pity.

    However, a production crew...

    The chatterbox had been doing well with a production crew recently, right?

    But after this thought shed across her mind, she did not think much of it and left.

    When she saw her get into a taxi, Fang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered and she followed her out of the special department.

    Tonight, Xue Xi should be able to see the gap between her and the Lin family.

    In that case, she should know how to retreat, right?

    ...

    When Xue Xi returned home, she saw that Ye Li and Xue Sheng were already prepared. She entered her room and changed before walking out.

    Xue Xi, who was wearing a woolen dress, looked more gentle and less cold. She appeared quiet and beautiful.

    Ye Li nodded. ¡°Not bad, not bad. Let¡¯s go. Your Auntie Lin Jing just sent a message asking if we¡¯re leaving!¡±

    Xue Sheng instantly tidied his suit and walked ahead with his head held high.

    <i>Mhm, I must not embarrass Ye Li tonight!</i>

 Chapter 706 - Coming, Coming!

    <h4>Chapter 706: Coming, Coming!</h4>

    The Lin residence.

    She said that this was the Lin family residence because Lin Jing lived in this house and not the Xiang family.

    Lin Jing¡¯s family was also in business. Every month, the dividends from the shares would be transferred to her card. She was very rich and usually did not invest. She could not even spend all her money, so Xiang Huai kept asking her for it.

    This small vi had been gifted by the Lin family when Lin Jing got married.

    It was located in the center of the capital and was very convenient for getting to and from work.

    Today, Lin Jing woke up early in the morning to take action.

    She first prepared a menu for the kitchen and got everyone to follow the dishes. She then got someone to clean the ce again. Although she had cleaned itst night, there was still some light dust after a night. She only needed to clean it gently today.

    After walking around the house, Lin Jing, who had nothing to do, started feeling nervous again.

    One moment, she was thinking about what to do if Ye Li did not forgive her. The next moment, she was thinking about what to do if she did not receive them well today.

    The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she became.

    Fang Yi had also arrived early. Seeing her like this, she could not help but say, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be anxious. Where¡¯s Uncle?¡±

    Lin Jing was more easygoing and good-looking. She did not give off a solemn vibe, but Mr. Xiang was different. His identity made him look more dignified.

    With Mr. Xiang around, Xue Xi¡¯s parents would probably not be able to be on their best behavior.

    After Fang Yi asked, Lin Jing then rang him up. She instantly said angrily, ¡°There was a traffic jam. Not only was the ne dyed early in the morning, but even now that he¡¯s in the capital, he¡¯s still yet to arrive. This is too much! Does he want me to face it alone?¡±

    She was displeased.

    When she called yesterday, that person even said that he would help her speak properly and not make her best friend angry, but he was still not home yet.

    Did he intend toe back only after she¡¯d apologized to Ye Li?

    He did not have the spirit of a man at all. He could not support her!

    The more Lin Jing thought about it, the angrier she became. She picked up her phone and called her husband again. ¡°Are youing back or not?¡±

    A calm voice came from the other end. ¡°I¡¯m on the way. I¡¯ll be home in half an hour.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Lin Jing sneered. ¡°You¡¯re really good. You¡¯ll arriveter than your son! You¡¯ll let a woman like me deal with it when something happens. Aren¡¯t you guys shameless?¡±

    The steady voice coughed and coaxed softly, ¡°What are you saying? How can I be like that little rascal? He¡¯s just irresponsible!¡±

    Lin Jing sneered. ¡°He¡¯s irresponsible. Isn¡¯t he your son? I don¡¯t care. You must settle your son¡¯s matter!¡±

    After saying that, Lin Jing hung up angrily.

    She looked troubled.

    Fang Yi was even more satisfied and felt that her guess had been confirmed.

    See, Lin Jing was indeed dissatisfied with Xue Xi. However, because of her son, she could not be too obvious, so she frequently called the two of them.

    However, as long as Lin Jing was not satisfied, the matter between Xue Xi and Xiang Huai was still too early to call.

    Fang Yi was not anxious at all.

    After a while, there was finally amotion outside. A car wasing.

    Upon hearing this sound, Lin Jing suddenly sat up straight and tensed up. She craned her neck to look outside and coughed before saying hesitantly, ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡±

    The housekeeper rushed in. ¡°The guests are here!¡±

 Chapter 707 - Everyone Is Here!

    <h4>Chapter 707: Everyone Is Here!</h4>

    The guests were here!

    Lin Jing hurriedly walked out, but the moment she walked out of the hall, she paused, looking hesitant.

    In the end, Lin Jing seemed to have made up her mind and walked out.

    She¡¯d be damned if she did and damned if she didn¡¯t. So then, she would just ept whatever happened openly!

    Seeing that Lin Jing seemed to be on a battlefield, Fang Yi could not help but raise her eyebrows and curl her lips as she followed behind her.

    She wanted to see what Xue Xi¡¯s parents were like!

    Fang Yi had asked around about Xue Xi and knew that her parents were from a small ce in Bin City. Her father, in particr, was a businessman. Such a person would definitely be obsequious.

    As they thought this, the two of them saw a ck Audi slowly stop in the courtyard. The door opened and Xue Xi walked out from the backseat.

    Fang Yi continued to look past the car door and saw an elegantdy walking out.

    The moment she came out, Ye Li looked at Lin Jing and smiled. ¡°Why did youe out personally? I¡¯ll just bring Xixi in.¡±

    As far as Ye Li was concerned, she and Lin Jing had been best friends for months.

    The two of them chatted almost every day. She already felt veryfortable abouting to her best friend¡¯s house as a guest. She¡¯d intended to bring her daughter and husband to her best friend¡¯s house as guests and go straight to the living room. There was no need for the host to go out.

    However, Fang Yi heard things differently.

    She curled her lips.

    See.

    This was the consequence of being ipatible.

    The man¡¯s mother personally weed them out, but the woman¡¯s mother felt ttered.

    Ha.

    She then looked at Lin Jing and saw that her expression was a little strange. There seemed to be doubt and hesitation on her face as she said, ¡°It¡¯s your first time here. How can I note to wee you?¡±

    As she said this, Ye Li took a step forward and held Lin Jing¡¯s hand familiarly.

    The two of them had seen each other a few times in the past few months. Every time, they would do things hand in hand, so at this moment, they were also intimately holding hands.

    Feeling the warmth of Ye Li¡¯s palm and seeing the kind smile on her face, Lin Jing felt even more guilty.

    Her best friend treated her as a friend, but she schemed to kidnap her daughter.

    If her best friend found out, wouldn¡¯t she kick her or stab her?

    Fang Yi could see the earnest smile on Ye Li¡¯s face and feel Lin Jing¡¯s difort. Her imagination ran wild.

    Ha.

    Indeed.

    She must be very satisfied to be able to find a son-inw like Xiang Huai, so don¡¯t you think she¡¯s rushing to please his mother? Didn¡¯t you see Auntie Lin¡¯s expression change?

    As Fang Yi thought this, another middle-aged man alighted from the driver¡¯s seat. Although he was good-looking, his reserved attitude when he alighted exposed Xue Sheng¡¯s nervousness.

    How could he not be nervous?

    This was the Lin family residence!

    Xue Sheng coughed and tidied his clothes.

    Although his wife and Lin Jing were best friends, he was about to meet that person for the first time and had to be very polite. He could not act familiar just because his wife was close to her.

    He had to be careful.

    As Xue Sheng thought this, he became even more reserved.

    At the same time, he could not help but think of a question.

    If Xiao Xiang¡¯s family was like this, what should they do?

    No matter who the other party was, even if it was the president, he would still do whatever he wanted! For his daughter, he had to make sacrifices!

    Of course, this was not the Xiang family residence.

    At the same time, another car arrived.

    They turned around and saw Xiang Huai getting out of the car.

    When he saw him, Xue Sheng¡¯s cautiousness instantly disappeared. He could not help but straighten his back while feeling puzzled.

    Why was this kid here?

    Could it be that Lin Jing even invited his son-inw?

 Chapter 708 - Introduction

    <h4>Chapter 708: Introduction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Not only was Xue Sheng confused, but even Ye Li and Xue Xi looked at Xiang Huai in confusion.

    Lin Jing coughed and did not speak, mainly because she did not know how to speak.

    Instantly, the courtyard fell silent.

    This strange silence made Fang Yi feel disdainful.

    Awkward. Too awkward.

    This pair of parents from the Xue family was not presentable, right?

    In the beginning, Mrs. Xue was too solicitous. This time, they looked at Xiang Huai without saying a word. It was really a huge ident scene.

    Although she was here to watch the fun, Fang Yi did not want the situation to be too ugly.

    After all, she was still present. This would make her seem useless.

    Hence, Fang Yi took a step forward and broke the silence. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t stand in the courtyard. Let¡¯s go in first.¡±

    She pointed at the living room and pretended to be the host. ¡°Auntie Lin prepared a sumptuous meal for everyone!¡±

    This sentence broke the silence.

    Ye Li nced at Xiang Huai and then at Xue Xi, thinking that it was Xue Xi who had called him.

    Xue Xi thought that Ye Li had called her.

    There was no need to mention Xue Sheng. Seeing that his wife and daughter did not even ask why Xiang Huai was here, he swallowed his words. After all, that would make it seem like he did not wee him in front of so many people.

    Hence, they really followed Fang Yi¡¯s words and entered the living room.

    Just as they entered, Lin Jing held Ye Li¡¯s arm and sat on the sofa. Xue Xi sat beside Ye Li while Xue Sheng could not help but size up the vi.

    Cough.

    He was still a little agitated. After all, this was someone he often saw on television. It was that Mr. Xiang!

    The Xiang family was one of the oldest families in China. They had always had a high status in the country and had a distinguished identity. If this was the ancient times, it would not be an exaggeration to say that they were royalty.

    If he were to do business in Bin City, he would never meet such a family in his life and would not interact with them.

    After taking a few nces, he turned around and saw Lin Jing sizing him up. Hence, he smiled awkwardly. ¡°It seems too much to ask you to prepare food for us!¡±

    Xue Sheng was really embarrassed. After all, Lin Jing was his wife¡¯s best friend. When one visited the house of the best friend of one¡¯s wife, one should definitely say a few polite words.

    However, while he was sizing up the Lin residence¡¯s decorations, Fang Yi was also sizing him up. When she heard this, she curled her lips again.

    This must be the first time that the Xues were meeting this family. He was too humble!

    Even though their statuses were not on the same level, it was too much to look down on them for trying to please her.

    Lin Jing panicked when she heard this.

    Her best friending with her husband and her daughter-inw¡¯s parents visiting were twopletely different concepts. One look at Xue Sheng and one could tell that there was a misunderstanding.

    However, she still did not dare to exin. Hence, she said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you guys won¡¯t be able to eat what you like. It¡¯s best if you can eat well.¡±

    Hearing this, Fang Yi could not help but sigh.

    Auntie Lin was too good.

    How could she be so good-tempered when facing such parents...

    However, this was her upbringing and manners, but Uncle Xiang was different. Uncle Xiang hated Xue Sheng¡¯s kind of fawning attitude the most.

    Just as she thought this, a car entered again. The housekeeper said, ¡°Sir is back.¡±

    Her words made everyone in the living room stand up again.

    Lin Jing exined, ¡°He was still out on a business trip yesterday and came back overnight. However, there was a traffic jam in the capital, so he arrivedter than you guys.¡±

    Ye Li hurriedly waved her hands. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    After saying that, she whispered into her ear, ¡°I¡¯m just a little nervous to see your husband.¡±

    Lin Jing hurriedly patted her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s definitely more nervous than you guys.¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°?¡±

    The two of them spoke very softly, and Fang Yi did not hear what they were saying clearly. Seeing that everyone was about to go out to wee him, Lin Jing hurriedly said, ¡°No need. Xiao Yi, go to the door and fetch him. We don¡¯t have to all go. You guys are the guests.¡±

    Why should she ask them to fetch Old Xiang?!

    Although everyone did not leave, they still stood and looked at the door.

    Before Fang Yi could leave, she saw someone walking in.

    This was Xue Xi¡¯s first time meeting this Uncle Xiang.

    Although her parents had said that they had seen him on television, he looked just right in real life.

    Dressed in a ck suit, he had a walking posture that made him exude a certain aura.

    Although he was already 50 years old, one could still tell that he had maintained himself well. Other than having some fine wrinkles, he gave off an oppressive feeling as though he had been in a high position for a long time.

    The moment he entered, the entire room fell silent and everyone turned to look at him.

    Fang Yi could not help but look at Xue Sheng and saw that he was indeed a little agitated. Although he was trying his best to restrain himself, he still looked like someone who had not seen the world.

    She smirked again.

    Lin Jing had already walked over. She tugged at Old Xiang¡¯s sleeve and lowered her voice. ¡°How should I introduce you guys?¡±

    Should she introduce him as a best friend would or rify matters?

    When Old Xiang heard this, he knew that his wife had yet to settle this matter.

    His sharp eyes pressed on Xiang Huai as he chided, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    He was already so old, yet he still relied on his mother.

    He was clearly the one who wanted to marry the girl, but he did not solve the problem. He only knew how to make Lin Jing rush to the front while he pretended to be innocent and pitiful. Mr. Xiang really did not know who his son¡¯s cunningness came from!

    His reprimanding tone shocked them.

    Before Xiang Huai could raise an eyebrow, Xue Sheng, who had always wanted him to break up with his daughter, stood in front of him. ¡°Mr. Xiang, this is my daughter¡¯s boyfriend, my future son-inw. He came with us.¡±

    Xue Sheng straightened his back.

    To be honest, he was in awe of this person.

    However, to be able to develop a small hardware store into what the Xue family business was today, Xue Sheng was a bold person!

    This person actually spoke to his son-inw so rudely. That meant that he did not care about them!

    How could this do?

    His wife was not friends with Lin Jing to tter others. Even if he had to offend the Xiang family, he could not let his own people be bullied!

    Seeing that his future inws were going against him, Old Xiang was silent for a moment before looking at Xiang Huai. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to introduce them?¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    Fang Yi, who was standing at the side and nning to watch a good show: ¡°?¡±

 Chapter 709 - Send You Away

    <h4>Chapter 709: Send You Away</h4>

    Ye Li and Xue Sheng had already turned to look at Xiang Huai.

    Just now, he had felt that Old Xiang was being rude to Xiang Huai, so Xue Sheng hade to protect him. However, at this moment, he could hear that something was amiss.

    Why did this reprimand sound a little indulgent?

    Did Xiang Huai and Old Xiang... know each other?

    Both surnamed Xiang... Could it be that Xiang Huai is Old Xiang¡¯s distant nephew?

    This made sense!

    After all, Xiang Huai had be the founder of the God of Fortune Group at such a young age. No matter how one looked at it, there was someone supporting him!

    Ye Li and Xue Sheng had simr thoughts, but their minds had yet to process it. If Xiao Xiang had known Lin Jing long ago, why did Lin Jing and Xiao Xiang pretend not to know each other when they met?

    Moreover, Lin Jing said that she would introduce her son to them. Where was her son?

    Only Xue Xi thought differently.

    She frowned and looked at Fang Yi.

    After ncing at Fang Yi, her gazended on Xiang Huai. For some unknown reason, she suddenly recalled that Fang Yi seemed to have sent Xiang Huai a WeChat message back then.

    What did she call Xiang Huai?

    Brother Huai?

    She had originally thought that Xiang Huai would ignore Fang Yi, but now, Fang Yi had actually appeared in Xiang Huai¡¯s house...

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes turned cold as her indifferent gazended on Xiang Huai.

    At this moment, Xiang Huai was rubbing his nose awkwardly after hearing Old Xiang¡¯s words.

    A hint of uneasiness shed across his narrow eyes. This man, who had always been as calm as an old dog, was a little flustered for the first time.

    Sigh!

    He had originally intended to let his old mother settle matters with his mother-inw. As for the little kid, he could just coax her in private.

    To be honest, he really did not intend to hide it from the two of them.

    All of this was caused by Lin Jing on a whim, but who asked Old Xiang to protect his wife?

    He had calcted that Old Xiang would definitely bete because of the traffic jam. When Old Xiang arrived, Lin Jing would have already exined everything clearly. However, he did not expect Old Xiang to turn on the green lights ande back before Lin Jing could speak.

    This time, he was going to pinch his nose and settle the aftermath for his mother!

    He coughed and looked up. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly realized that the little kid¡¯s eyes were a little cold.

    Xue Xi had never been a person who hid her emotions. She had always been straightforward, especially when she was looking at Fang Yi unhappily.

    This made Xiang Huai¡¯s heart skip a beat and he could not help but grumble!

    <i>Mom, why did you ask Fang Yi toe over?</i>

    His expression darkened. He did not exin to the two parties and instead said to Fang Yi, ¡°Our families have something to discuss today. It¡¯s not suitable for outsiders to be present. Fang Yi, please leave first.¡±

    Everyone was originally waiting for Xiang Huai to speak, but when they suddenly heard this, everyone turned to look at Fang Yi.

    Lin Jing had been in the war between the heavens and the earth just now and was thinking about how to make Ye Li forgive her, so she did not notice it. However, when she heard Xiang Huai¡¯s words and saw Fang Yi standing there arrogantly as though she was the owner, she was instantly unhappy.

    She said that she was here to serve the tes, but it was not good to be so insensitive.

    She had told Ye Li that she had always wanted a daughter, so she would definitely treat Xixi as her daughter in the future. Later, there was a Fang Yi standing at her home.

    What if Ye Li misunderstood?

    Hence, Lin Jing also said, ¡°Xiao Yi, everything at home is fine. Go back first.¡±

    Fang Yi, who was about to listen to the gossip: ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 710 - Perfect!

    <h4>Chapter 710: Perfect!</h4>

    At this moment, their gazesnded on her, causing Fang Yi to bite her lip and feel embarrassed.

    It was as though they were all a family and wanted to shut the door and whisper to each other while excluding her.

    However, the reason why Lin Jing liked Fang Yi was that she knew when to advance and when to retreat.

    Hence, even though she was indignant, she still said, ¡°Alright, then, Brother Huai, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    After saying that, she walked out.

    After working in the special department for so many years, she already had her own car. The car was parked at the entrance.

    She had purposely called him Brother Huai to let the Xue family know that she and Xiang Huai had a close rtionship.

    They were childhood sweethearts!

    Indeed, before she could walk out, she heard Xue Xi¡¯s mother ask, ¡°Xiao Xiang, do you know thisdy?¡±

    Fang Yi smiled.

    Indeed, she had attracted their attention, right?

    However, before she could smile, she heard Xiang Huai exinzily, ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with her. She¡¯s the daughter of my mother¡¯s friend. She must be here to look for my mother!¡±

    Fang Yi: ¡°?¡±

    Lin Jing even said, ¡°Yes, I asked Xiao Yi to help take a look at the dishes. She¡¯s more knowledgeable in this area.¡±

    Fang Yi: ¡°!!!¡±

    She clenched her fists.

    She was not a chef!

    Unfortunately, with the butler watching her, she could not stay and continue eavesdropping. She could only walk out and start the car to leave.

    ...

    After Fang Yi left, the courtyard fell silent.

    Ye Li widened her eyes. After ten seconds, she was slow to react. She pointed at Lin Jing stiffly and looked at Xiang Huai. ¡°Your mother?¡±

    Xiang Huai touched his nose guiltily and lowered his head.

    Ye Li looked at Lin Jing in disbelief and pointed at Xiang Huai. ¡°Your son?¡±

    Lin Jing gulped. ¡°Erm, Ye Li, listen to my exnation!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    This scene inexplicably felt like they were catching adulterers. Xue Sheng and Old Xiang stood at the side and looked at the two women. They suddenly felt that they were a little redundant.

    Xue Sheng coughed.

    Old Xiang also rubbed his nose.

    After the two of them did it at the same time, they looked at each other. For some unknown reason, they suddenly felt that they were in the same boat.

    Xue Sheng instantly stopped being nervous. Old Xiang also put down his dignity as a high-level figure. The two of them smiled at each other and Old Xiang said, ¡°Lin Jing has been nervous for many days because of this matter. I¡¯m just afraid that her best friend will fall out with her.¡±

    Xue Sheng also smiled. ¡°Ye Li has always been puzzled at home. The two of them are best friends, so why do they have to have a family meal together? It¡¯s as though they¡¯re sitting down to discuss the wedding date.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Weren¡¯t they here to discuss the wedding date?

    Just as he thought this, he heard his father-inw say, ¡°So we misunderstood. Since Xiao Xiang has such a rtionship, our families should indeed sit down and get to know each other.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Even if he¡¯s a dog, he is still a father-inw.

    When he first entered, Xue Sheng was the most reserved person. In front of Old Xiang, he was also the most humble. However, now that things were different, he suddenly turned on people.

    They were originally here to discuss the wedding date. After all, the little kid was already 19 years old! In a few months, she would be 20 years old and could get married!

    However, Xue Sheng¡¯s words casually treated today¡¯s meeting as ¡°getting to know each other.¡±

    However, Lin Jing and Old Xiang were at fault. How could they dare to say anything else?

    Old Xiang stared at Xue Sheng and found this businessman interesting.

    Her son was in a rtionship and insisted on getting married.

    Old Xiang would definitely pay more attention. Without even needing to investigate, the Xue family¡¯s background was ced on the table by the assistant. He originally thought that Xue Sheng was an opportunistic businessman, but he did not expect him to be so interesting.

    After seeing his son being defeated, Old Xiang was in an especially good mood. Hence, he extended his hand and held Xue Sheng¡¯s. ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t mean anything else. We just want to get to know each other. Since we¡¯re all in the capital, the two families should interact more from here on!¡±

    Lin Jing also tugged at Ye Li¡¯s hand with an apologetic expression. ¡°I really didn¡¯t lie to you on purpose. When we first met at the airport, I couldn¡¯t help but criticize my son and badmouth him to you. At that time, I was afraid that you would have something against Xiang Huai, so I didn¡¯t dare to acknowledge him. Ye Li, tell me, what must I do to make you forgive me? I¡¯ll apologize to you!¡±

    Her attitude was very humble. Moreover, Ye Li was not really angry. Instead, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    After all, Xue Sheng was sayingst night, ¡°I think Lin Jing¡¯s son¡¯s upbringing must be especially good. He¡¯s better than Xiao Xiang. Don¡¯t you also like her son a lot? Why don¡¯t you let Xue Xi and Lin Jing¡¯s son try going out?¡±

    Ye Li had still been in a dilemma.

    From the description, she did like Lin Jing¡¯s son a lot.

    However, she also liked Xiao Xiang! But it turned out that Xiao Xiang was Lin Jing¡¯s son!

    This was perfect!

    Now that her best friend had be her inw, she was no longer worried about Xixi¡¯s future mother-inw!

    The smoke dissipated.

    ...

    Fang Yi, who had left, had nowhere to go. In her anger, she could only return to the special department.

    Just as she entered, she saw Zheng Zhi walking over with a frown and a furious expression.

    Fang Yi paused and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Zheng Zhi said angrily, ¡°Jing Fei went to that production crew. Among the group of people he brought back, there was an actress who was actually an esper! Moreover, she knows Xue Xi! She¡¯s already been detained. She once teased me and now she¡¯s messing with someone in the production crew. She damaged someone else¡¯s throat. This is too much!¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s friend?

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow. ¡°What kind of punishment do you want to give?¡±

 Chapter 711 - Unable to Speak

    <h4>Chapter 711: Unable to Speak</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fang Yi was a P10 in the special department. The cases she had taken over were all major cases. She had not asked much about such small cases for a long time.

    At this moment, Zheng Zhi did not feel that it was inappropriate for her to ask. After all, Fang Yi¡¯s identity in the special department was a cut above.

    Zheng Zhi told Fang Yi about how he had been unable to speak for no reason some time ago. Faced with this sister who had sworn to protect her well when she was young, he trusted her very much. He said with a straight face, ¡°Espers are like this. They feel that they are different from others and will use their special abilities to y tricks on others. This kind of esper who has not undergone proper training and is not cooperative is a scourge if they stay outside!¡±

    Zheng Zhi looked down on ordinary people and felt that he was high and mighty with his special power. However, he looked down on those espers who did not abide by thew even more.

    Because he felt that using his special power to bully ordinary people was nothing to brag about.

    The more formidable a person was, the more they should abide by thew!

    Fang Yi saw Zheng Zhi¡¯s attitude and did not speak. She followed behind him and walked toward the interrogation room.

    ...

    The relevant personnel in the production team had been brought back and were currently being interrogated separately.

    The person who used Qin Shuang was the male lead of this production team¡ªYan Zhifeng. He was a B-list celebrity and was currently the cream of the crop. He looked talented, but the expression in his eyes made one feel disgusted.

    At this moment, he was sitting in the interrogation room and speaking agitatedly. ¡°Officer, you must help me get justice! Qin Shuang definitely knows demonic arts! Those people can¡¯t speak. She must have done it!¡±

    Jing Fei sat in front with his legs crossed and with a pen in his mouth. When he heard this, he looked up at him. ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    Suddenly, three people in the production team could not speak. This matter attracted the attention of the director. At first, he thought that these people were sick, but after they¡¯d been sent to the hospital, he realized that it was not the case.

    At this moment, Yan Zhifeng jumped out and pointed at Qin Shuang, saying that she was the one who did it. He immediately called the police.

    After the police went, they sensed that something was amiss and turned to the special police department officer, Jing Fei.

    Jing Fei lowered his head. After epting this matter, he immediately drew blood from the production team and did a test. Indeed, he had detected special power genes in Qin Shuang, but facing Yan Zhifeng, he still said in all seriousness, ¡°This is a scientific society. Don¡¯t spout old-fasioned superstitions here!¡±

    When Yan Zhifeng heard Jing Fei say this, he looked around and lowered his voice. He moved forward and said mysteriously, ¡°Officer, do you know? There¡¯s a spell whispered among people nowadays called raising ghosts. It can increase your luck. Do you know? Those A-list celebrities are all just good-looking and handsome. How can they be so popr? It must be because of this. Moreover, it¡¯s spreading in our circle. For example, Cen Bai. Do you know him?¡±

    Jing Fei became even more excited when he heard this. He felt as though he had mistakenly entered some cult. ¡°...Mhm, I¡¯ve heard of him.¡±

    Yan Zhifeng lowered his voice. ¡°Everyone says that the reason why he can be popr until today is because he has three little ghosts! Otherwise, just by looking at how he usually disdains his fans and doesn¡¯t care about them, he would have long fallen. However, Officer, let me tell you, these people are usually very low-profile. They are unlike Qin Shuang. Ha, that¡¯s simply too high-profile. I can¡¯t wait to let the entire production team know that she is not to be trifled with!¡±

    Yan Zhifeng said, ¡°Whoever offends her will be made unable to speak! Go search her house. No, it should be at the ancestral mansion. Anyway, she must have hidden somewhere and did something. Otherwise, how could she have such great capability?¡±

    After saying that, Yan Zhifeng sat up straight again. ¡°However, this is aw-abiding society. Officer, you guys are full of righteousness and will definitely be able to suppress the strange thing inside her. You must capture her and not let her harm others outside!¡±

    After saying that, Yan Zhifeng curled his lips.

    Jing Fei pouted and bit his pen. He asked again, ¡°How do you know that she can make others speechless?¡±

    Yan Zhifeng¡¯s eyes flickered and he sighed. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s because she wants to seduce me.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°?¡±

    Yan Zhifeng coughed and said in all seriousness, ¡°As you know, I¡¯m very popr this year and my looks are not bad. By the way, did you know? I¡¯m ranked second in this year¡¯s beauty ranking! That¡¯s why the surrounding female celebrities want to take advantage of my poprity.¡±

    He made it sound as though he was the center of the earth.

    Jing Fei smiled and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you get first ce?¡±

    Yan Zhifeng instantly smiled. ¡°The first cer is Cen Bai. Who would dare to take advantage of him? If I were to take advantage of his poprity, I would be skinned by his fans in private. Moreover, how would the female celebrities dare to extort money from him? They can only look for me! That Qin Shuang wanted to take advantage of my poprity and asked me to go to her room. I rejected her verbally and she yed with me because she hated me!¡±

    yed with.

    Jing Fei¡¯s expression turned serious.

    Yan Zhifeng immediately said, ¡°Because she seduced me, I scolded her. Then, she flew into a rage out of humiliation and used that witchcraft to shut me up. Guess what happened?¡±

    He mmed the table. ¡°The result was godly! I really could not speak that day! It was onlyter when Qin Shuang said that I could speak that I was able to speak. Qin Shuang threatened me that if I dared to scold her again, I would die a terrible death! I was frightened then.¡±

    Shut up.

    Jing Fei also recalled the day when Zheng Zhi visited Sister Xi in the hospital and was suddenly speechless. It seemed that Sister Xi¡¯s friend had been present?

    It seemed that Qin Shuang¡¯s special power really made people speechless.

    Jing Fei continued, ¡°Then why do you dare to say it now?¡±

    Yan Zhifeng said righteously, ¡°Because she hurt others again! How can I sit back and do nothing? I¡¯m a good person. I can¡¯t watch innocent people being threatened by her, and I can¡¯t let more people be hurt by her. Hence, after thinking about it, I knew had to interfere in this matter! So I stood up. By the way, Officer, I¡¯m so cooperative with your investigation. Can you publicly recognize me as a hero of the people?¡±

 Chapter 712 - Real Reflection, Sister Changxi

    <h4>Chapter 712: Real Reflection, Sister Changxi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    People¡¯s Hero?

    It turned out that Yan Zhifeng wanted to create hype.

    Jing Fei pouted in disdain and stood up. ¡°Alright, I know the details. But let me tell you, there are no ghosts in this world. As for what exactly happened, we will give a scientific exnation. Don¡¯t speak nonsense after you leave.¡±

    Yan Zhifeng¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°No problem.¡±

    ...

    Jing Fei walked out of the interrogation room and cooperated with the rest. In the end, when everyone gathered, Zheng Zhi also came. ¡°Have you investigated what happened?¡±

    Jing Fei rubbed his forehead. ¡°It should be because of a special power, but I don¡¯t know what special power it is. I¡¯ll ask Qin Shuang.¡±

    Zheng Zhi followed behind him. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    When the two of them walked to the side, Jing Fei said, ¡°Son, what are you doing with me? Let me tell you, this is a small case. Isn¡¯t it just making people unable to speak? We¡¯ll just tell off Qin Shuangter and solve it. There¡¯s no big crime, right?¡±

    Zheng Zhi snorted. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what that male celebrity said just now? She¡¯s using her special power to bully others! She even wants to sleep with others. Who are Xue Xi¡¯s friends?¡±

    Jing Fei instantly stomped his feet. ¡°Hey, what does this have to do with Sister Xi? Don¡¯t think about Sister Xi for everything. Moreover, you can¡¯t listen to others¡¯ one-sided story...¡±

    Zheng Zhi sneered. ¡°What one-sided story? Didn¡¯t she casually use her special power on me back then, making me speechless? Ha, did I ever use my special power on you guys casually? When using a special power, you have to abide by the rules! How can such a person who casually uses her special power on others not do such a thing? Moreover, the people in the entertainment industry can do anything for the sake of bing popr.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...¡±

    Don¡¯t you know why Qin Shuang used her special power on you that day?

    Jing Fei patted Zheng Zhi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Son, do you know?¡±

    Zheng Zhi snorted. ¡°What?¡±

    Jing Fei smiled. ¡°I just don¡¯t know how to make people be quiet. If I did, I guarantee that I would have made you mute long ago.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Jing Fei said, ¡°No matter how much you hate people, you can only convict them based on the injuries they inflicted. As long as Qin Shuang lets those people go and confirms that their throats are fine, Qin Shuang will be detained for a few days at most. For such a small case, it¡¯s really unfair for you to be the judge!¡±

    ...

    In another interrogation room.

    Qin Shuang stared nkly ahead.

    She did not expect the matter to blow up so much that she¡¯d be discovered...

    When she was arrested, she could see that the people around her were looking at her with fear and panic, as though she was a monster.

    However, no one knew that she, who had this ability, was also very afraid.

    She did not know who to tell, much less what to do. At this moment, being imprisoned here alone made her feel even more lost and helpless.

    At this moment¡ª

    ng!

    The door of the interrogation room opened and Qin Shuang could not help but tremble. When she looked up again, she saw Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi walking in.

    Qin Shuang tensed up and her expression turned resolute.

    Just as she was about to speak, Jing Fei suddenly said, ¡°Before I interrogate you, I have to exin the worldview to you. Yes, your blood tested positive for special power genes...¡±

    Qin Shuang was stunned when she heard Jing Fei¡¯s tale.

    ...

    The Lin family.

    Ye Li had always been a gentle and kind person. Moreover, Lin Jing¡¯s deception was not malicious, so after her initial shock, she chose to forgive her.

    Xue Sheng and Old Xiang were also happy. Among the people from the Xue family, only Xue Xi had a serious expression.

    This attracted the attention of the rest.

    Lin Jing and Old Xiang looked at each other. Old Xiang red at Xiang Huai.

    Xiang Huai coughed and sighed.

    Actually, based on his understanding of Ye Li and Xue Sheng, speaking the truth to them was not a big deal. His only worry was the little kid.

    <i>What if the little kid is very angry about me hiding my identity?</i>

    He rubbed his nose again and walked to Xue Xi. He coaxed, ¡°Xixi, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have hidden it from you...¡±

    Xue Xi slowly turned to look at him.

    The room gradually fell silent.

    Lin Jing could not help but panic.

    What if her goddaughter did not forgive him and refused to be her daughter-inw?

    If that was really the case, then she did not want a son anymore. She still wanted a goddaughter! Compared to her best friend and Xixi, a stinky man... Oh, no, a stinky son was nothing!

    Ye Li and Xue Sheng looked at each other.

    Their daughter had grown up and had a heavy heart. If she was really angry, should they leave or stay? They could not let their daughter suffer!

    Xue Sheng looked at Old Xiang.

    So what if it was Old Xiang? If his daughter was unwilling, getting his face ckened was the least of it. If the Xiang family dared to retaliate, even if he could no longer earn money in the future, he would not let his daughter suffer, even if he had to return to his hometown to farm!

    Just as everyone was having their own thoughts, the seriousness on Xue Xi¡¯s face finally disappeared. She was slow and made a surprised expression. ¡°So you¡¯re Godma¡¯s son?¡±

    Everyone: ¡°??¡±

 Chapter 713 - Give Birth to a Daughter~

    <h4>Chapter 713: Give Birth to a Daughter~</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The room fell silent.

    The corners of Ye Li¡¯s lips twitched as she hurriedly turned to look at Lin Jing.

    Although her daughter seemed to be in a daze, she was actually very smart. She wanted to exin to Lin Jing clearly so that she would not be misunderstood and think that her daughter was very stupid.

    Although she knew that Lin Jing had a good personality, she was still afraid that her daughter would be despised.

    Just as she thought this, she turned around and saw Lin Jing¡¯s eyes light up as she stared at Xue Xi. She covered her mouth and sighed. ¡°So cute!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Lin Jing¡¯s eyes were shining as she stared at Xue Xi. ¡°Ye Li, my goddaughter is so cute! Wuwuwuwu, such a cute goddaughter. I feel that no one is worthy of her. I suddenly don¡¯t want her to get married!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    <i>Hey, Mom, figure out the situation!</i>

    Xue Sheng also sized up Old Xiang¡¯s expression. Seeing that he was not unhappy, he also smiled and heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he pretended to be helpless. ¡°Xixi is obsessed with studying, so her reaction to the ways of the world is slower. However, ourpany¡¯s nerve acid was invented by Xixi.¡±

    Old Xiang was stunned. ¡°She¡¯s a chemist?¡±

    Xue Sheng waved his hand. ¡°Damn, she¡¯s so young. She can¡¯t be considered a chemist. She¡¯s just interested in chemistry and has always loved to mess around. Look, she even also created a light source machine at Huaxia University.¡±

    Old Xiang instantly became even more impressed. ¡°I respect scientific researchers very much! It turns out that our Xixi is so amazing!¡±

    Xue Sheng suppressed his smile but could not suppress his pride. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I think it¡¯s just that she is exceptionally talented.¡±

    Old Xiang: ¡°...Xixi is too outstanding. Compared to her, Xiang Huai is much worse. If he doesn¡¯t work hard, he won¡¯t be worthy of Xixi!¡±

    Ye Li and Lin Jing were also holding hands. Lin Jing said, ¡°When will my goddaughter get married? I have to prepare a dowry for her! No, I suddenly feel that the rascal is not worthy of her. Why don¡¯t we find someone better for my goddaughter?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai stood beside Xue Xi. The two of them looked at the four parents walking toward the dining room and suddenly felt that they were a lot more outstanding.

    Xiang Huai suddenly said, ¡°Do you want to look at my childhood photos?¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Hence, Xiang Huai brought Xue Xi upstairs and entered his room.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s room was very clean. There were only ck, white, and gray colors. Although it felt like he had not stayed in it for a long time, it was very clean.

    Xiang Huai walked to the drawer, took out his childhood photo album, and passed it to Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi opened it and saw a four- or five-year-old child. His face was cold and his hands were in his pockets. He was very cute.

    Xue Xi could not help but stare at it a few times. ¡°So cute!¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°I suddenly want to see the little kid¡¯s childhood photos.¡±

    Xue Xi was a little lost. ¡°But I¡¯ve never taken any photos.¡±

    She grew up in an orphanage, so why would she take photos every year?

    Xiang Huai revealed a look of pity. ¡°What a pity. My little kid is so beautiful. You must have been especially obedient when you were young. However, I have a way to see you when you were young.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...What way?¡±

    Xiang Huai suddenly hugged her waist from behind. ¡°If we give birth to a daughter, she¡¯ll definitely look like you. We¡¯ll be able to see you when you were young.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    At this moment, the atmosphere was already in ce. Xiang Huai slowly lowered his head and was about to kiss her when Xue Xi¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    She paused and lowered her head to find that it was Jing Fei.

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    His eyes suddenly turned cold. It had better be the case that something happened to Jing Fei. Otherwise, he would definitely throw him two thousand meters into the sky to train his flight!

    Xue Xi turned on the speaker mode. Just as the call connected, Jing Fei¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Sister Xi, something happened to Qin Shuang. She¡¯s in the special department.¡±

    ...

    ...

    After greeting Lin Jing and Old Xiang, Xue Xi did not eat dinner. Xiang Huai drove her back to the special department.

    The car stopped and Xue Xi hurriedly rushed in. Xiang Huai slowly followed behind her.

    After the two of them arrived at Jing Fei¡¯s office and heard Jing Fei finish talking about the case, Xiang Huai said coldly, ¡°Is there a need to detain someone for such a small matter?¡±

    Xue Xi did not expect Qin Shuang to be an esper. However, from Jing Fei¡¯s words, it seemed that she could make others stop speaking. She did not make any huge mistakes, right?

    Jing Fei hurriedly exined, ¡°No, it was originally a very simple case, but it¡¯s more troublesome now.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Why?¡±

    Jing Fei sighed. ¡°Qin Shuang doesn¡¯t know how to make those people speak again.¡±

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Jing Fei nodded. ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrongly. Qin Shuang said that after she asked someone to shut up, as long as she opened her mouth again, this forbidden spell would naturally be removed and the other party would be able to speak. She tested it a few times and it was always like this. However, she didn¡¯t expect that this time, when she opened her mouth to speak, those three people would still be unable to speak. She tried it a few times, but there was nothing she could do.¡±

    Xue Xi frowned.

    Jing Fei carefully looked at Xiang Huai and exined, ¡°If those three people can no longer speak, Qin Shuang hasmitted the crime of hurting others. If they can¡¯t speak for a day, we¡¯ll have to detain her.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s face darkened.

    The chatterbox did not know how to cancel that special power.

    However, ording to Jing Fei, if the three of them could not speak for the rest of their lives, the chatterbox would have to pay the price. She would be imprisoned here for the rest of her life!

 Chapter 714 - Donâ€™t Be Inferior

    <h4>Chapter 714: Don¡¯t Be Inferior</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°What method?¡±

    Just as Xue Xi said this, she heard Xiang Huai say, ¡°Let¡¯s go see the chatterbox first.¡±

    Jing Fei shot another nce at Xiang Huai and hurriedly stopped the topic. He walked ahead.

    Xue Xi followed behind him slowly. She looked at Jing Fei and then turned to look at Xiang Huai. After repeating it a few times, Xiang Huai asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    He had especially matched his clothes for tonight¡¯s meal. Could it be that the little kid felt that he was handsome?

    He coughed and stood up straight. He reached out to tug at his ck suit.

    Then, he saw the little kid secretly wave at him.

    Xiang Huai lowered his head and Xue Xi¡¯s small voice sounded. ¡°Is your father very formidable?¡±

    When Xue Sheng saw his father, he was a little reserved. He was definitely not an ordinary person.

    Xiang Huai coughed and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Why?¡±

    Xue Xi asked further, ¡°Then, is your father better or is the boss of this department better?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    This question, who was better?

    In terms of ability, he alone could resist an army of thousands. But in terms of position¡ª

    Xiang Huai coughed. ¡°My father is more formidable.¡±

    The esper department was considered a special department, but it was higher than any ordinary official department. It was because of the word ¡°special.¡± However, no matter how formidable it was, it could not ovee the people above.

    It could be said that although Xiang Huai¡¯s identity was honorable, he still had to listen to Old Xiang¡¯s instructions.

    Xue Xi was enlightened. ¡°No wonder Little Pigeon is so polite to you.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi stood up. ¡°You¡¯re indeed a rich second-generation heir.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi could vaguely feel that Xiang Huai¡¯s influence in the capital was quite huge. After all, in the special department, be it Jing Fei, Zheng Zhi, or even that P10 Fang Yi, they seemed to be a little afraid of him.

    Xue Xi had originally been wondering if Xiang Huai was also an esper. Otherwise, how could this be? But now, she realized.

    With Mr. Xiang around, wouldn¡¯t Xiang Huai be able to do whatever he wanted in the capital?

    Even Omnipotent Boss would be a little afraid of him.

    ...

    The few of them arrived at the interrogation room. Just as they reached the door, they heard two people quarreling.

    Zheng Zhi said, ¡°...No matter what the other party did, you shouldn¡¯t use your special power. They are just ordinary people. If you use your special power against them, you are bullying the weak.¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s reply was very angry. ¡°Is it really not hurtful to be talked down to? If they also came to scold you, can you not be angry?¡±

    Zheng Zhi snorted. ¡°If you were strong enough, why would you care about other people¡¯s insults? In the special department, I know that everyone is also criticizing me in private. At that time, I didn¡¯t care. What¡¯s wrong with cursing? It¡¯s not like I¡¯ll lose a piece of flesh!¡±

    Qin Shuang was furious. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you. I made a mistake and I¡¯ll pay for it. Please leave immediately!¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°Why don¡¯t you know what¡¯s good for you? I¡¯m teaching you the principle of dealing with others. You have to abide by the rules no matter what you do. You have a special power, so naturally, you¡¯re a level higher than ordinary people. How can you be calctive with them?¡±

    Qin Shuang stomped her feet in anger. ¡°Ah ah ah ah, I¡¯m so angry. Please get out! Otherwise, I¡¯ll use a forbidding spell on you!¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°Ha, you haven¡¯t even recovered from the previous spell yet. If you dare to use it on me, your punishment will be even greater!¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Outside the door.

    When Jing Fei heard this, he could not help but sweat. He covered his head and rushed in.

    He only went out to wee Sister Xi. Why were the two of them quarreling?

    This little old-fashioned boy was really pedantic!

    He hurriedly rushed in. ¡°Son, can you shut up first?¡±

    Just as Xiang Huai was about to follow him in, he realized that the little kid beside him had not entered. He paused and turned to look at her, who was in a daze.

    Xue Xi raised her head slightly and her fair face was filled with seriousness. She coughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Xiang Huai was instantly confused.

    What?

    Just as he was hesitating, he heard Xue Xi say seriously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with ordinary people? Don¡¯t feel inferior. Everyone has their own shining points.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°????¡±

    His raised eyebrows suddenly calmed down. He lowered his eyes and sighed. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Seeing that he was indeed down, Xue Xi felt that her intention tofort him was right. Hence, she nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xiang Huai was in no hurry to go in. He leaned against the wall beside the door and continued to ask ¡°dejectedly,¡± ¡°Then tell me, what is my shining point?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai sighed. ¡°Actually, I feel so inferior.¡±

 Chapter 715 - Special Ability

    <h4>Chapter 715: Special Ability</h4>

    Xue Xi slowly widened her eyes.

    The man in front of her was wearing a ck suit today, entuating his exquisite features and making him exude a sense of nobility. Standing by the door, his 1.88-meter figure made him look tall and slender.

    Unfortunately, such a proud man lowered his head.

    The sky gradually darkened. The lights in the corridor were switched on, and the faint orange light shone on him, making him look gentle.

    He was like a hesitant youth who had walked out of aic, making one¡¯s heart soften.

    Xue Xi¡¯s voice softened as though she was afraid of disturbing the beautiful scene in front of her. She coaxed, ¡°At least, you¡¯re handsome.¡±

    The man¡¯s eyshes trembled a few times before drooping again. ¡°What else?¡±

    What else?

    Xue Xi blinked and racked her brains. ¡°You also have money.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re all worldly possessions.¡± The man sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t I have any charm intrinsic to me?¡±

    Charm?

    This man was bored every day and would say some words to tease her, but when it came to his charm...

    Xue Xi tilted her head. ¡°You talk a lot.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi continued thinking. ¡°Eat fast.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°????¡±

    Xue Xi thought again. ¡°Know how to drive.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai stood up and interrupted the girl. ¡°I suddenly don¡¯t feel inferior anymore. Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Xue Xi, who was still racking her brains to think of his merits: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Xue Xi entered the interrogation room before Xiang Huai, leaving him standing outside. The corners of his lips twitched as he sighed. Why was it so difficult to get the little kid to praise him?

    In the interrogation room.

    Qin Shuang was staring at Zheng Zhi angrily. Her eyes seemed to be shooting out anger. Clearly, she was furious.

    Xue Xi felt that if Qin Shuang were a cat at this moment, she would definitely have her hackles raised. Little Square¡¯s ability to infuriate was really quite formidable.

    She shouted, ¡°Little Chatterbox.¡±

    Only then did Qin Shuang see her. Immediately, like a wronged child, her eyes turned red as she shouted, ¡°Sister Xi!¡±

    Xue Xi nodded and walked to her. She could feel the girl¡¯s body trembling. Clearly, she was also a little afraid to be imprisoned here.

    Jing Fei picked up a call and said something. He sighed. ¡°Alright, bring the three of them over.¡±

    After hanging up, he turned to look at Xue Xi and Qin Shuang and exined, ¡°My colleague just called. The hospital indeed can¡¯t detect any abnormalities. Their vocal cords are normal, but those three can¡¯t speak.¡±

    He looked at Qin Shuang. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send them overter. Try it again and see how to undo the forbidding spell.¡±

    Qin Shuang was also anxious. ¡°What should I do? Sigh! What should I do? I only know how to silence others, but I don¡¯t know how to undo it!¡±

    Her eyes turned red.

    She was really panicking now.

    Even though she knew that she was no longer a demon, if she could not get rid of the ban on others, wouldn¡¯t it ruin others¡¯ lives?

    It¡¯s true that those three people were really annoying and discussed her in private, and their words were very obscene and nasty. She had used the forbidding spell because she was angry, but she really had no intention of harming others.

    This was also the reason why she did not dare to make him shut up when Zheng Zhi made her so angry.

    She was afraid of harming others again.

    Xue Xi also looked at Jing Fei. ¡°Have you encountered such a situation before?¡±

    Jing Fei scratched his head. ¡°No. Most of our superpowers make us stronger. Your friend can shoot fire, and the mes he creates can¡¯t be reversed. There are very few who could use mute spells like Qin Shuang. Of course, there are also those that can be used on others, but they all have a certain time limit. For example, someone can make the other party tell the truth within five minutes and not lie. It¡¯s really rare for someone like Qin Shuang to have superpowers andpensation on one thing.¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s special power was Silence. In return, she could not speak while she was prohibiting others.

    Esper abilities andpensation were rted. In the special department, no, in the world of espers, there were all sorts of examples.

    Moreover, ording to thew of gain and loss, Qin Shuang was donepensating. Logically speaking, the Silence ability should have been solved, so how could it not be?

    Xue Xi could only look at Qin Shuang again. ¡°Let¡¯s try again.¡±

    Qin Shuang nodded.

    Half an hourter, the three speechless people were brought back to the special department. The three of them were isted in another room. At this moment, they looked a little dispirited, and their widened eyes revealed a hint of panic.

    Qin Shuang started speaking to them. ¡°Remove!¡±

    It was useless.

    ¡°Silence is lifted!¡±

    Still useless.

    ...

    After experimenting for two hours, Qin Shuang was defeated. She was dejected and did not know what to do.

    Although these people were detestable for teasing Qin Shuang, it was indeed wrong for Qin Shuang to make them keep quiet in private. If they could no longer speak from now on, Qin Shuang would be arrested for intentional assault and would be sentenced to at least three years in jail. Of course, this was under the condition that the three of them could speak after three years. If the three of them could not speak for the rest of their lives, Qin Shuang would be detained for the rest of her life.

    Seeing that this could not continue, Xue Xi fell silent for a while before looking at Jing Fei. ¡°Did you just say that there¡¯s another way?¡±

    Jing Fei looked at Xiang Huai again and coughed. ¡°Yes, the other method is to ask someone else to do it.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

 Chapter 716 - Superpower~

    <h4>Chapter 716: Superpower~</h4>

    Xue Xi widened her eyes and looked at Jing Fei.

    Jing Fei coughed and said, ¡°Fang Yi.¡±

    Xue Xi paused.

    Jing Fei exined, ¡°Do you know Fang Yi¡¯s special power?¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head.

    Jing Fei stuttered, ¡°Her superpower is healing.¡±

    Xue Xi instantly understood. ¡°She can heal the damage caused by espers?¡±

    Jing Fei nodded. ¡°Yes. She¡¯s not a doctor, but she¡¯s better than a doctor. She can treat injuries caused by espers. Of course, she can also use special methods to treat illnesses.

    ¡°Sister Xi, in our special department, no one is willing to offend her. This is the reason. After all, whenever we go out to capture espers whomit crimes, no one can guarantee that we won¡¯t be injured.

    ¡°If it was an injury caused by an esper, as long as the person was not dead, she could treat them even if they lost an arm or leg.

    ¡°She can treat even ordinary patients.

    ¡°Think about it, who in the department doesn¡¯t have rtives or friends? Everyone needs her help, so Fang Yi is especially popr in the special department.¡±

    Xue Xi suddenly understood.

    No wonder everyone was surrounding Fang Yi the moment she returned. Such a person was indeed very useful. She said, ¡°Then let her treat those three people!¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s thoughts were very simple.

    Everyone was from the special department and had gathered here to protect humans; the chatterbox had used her special power to hurt people and Fang Yi was here to treat them. This was a professional rtionship.

    However, the moment she said this, Jing Fei¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Sister Xi, it¡¯s not that she wille just because I asked her to. It¡¯s like this. The use of one¡¯s special power is not infinite. It consumes one¡¯s mental strength just like it does physical strength. If you keep running, you will eventually run out of stamina. And the mental strength consumed by a special power is more important than anything else.¡±

    Qin Shuang, who was listening at the side, suddenly understood. ¡°No wonder I feel a little sleepy after using my special power.¡±

    Jing Fei nodded. ¡°So...¡±

    Xue Xi had always been intelligent, so she instantly understood.

    Hence, whether Fang Yi could treat illnesses or not depended on her mental strength!

    As for how much mental strength she had, it all depended on her.

    For example, if she said that she was tired after running a hundred meters, how could others know if she was really too tired to run or if she was still feeling alright?

    In other words, Fang Yi¡¯s treatment depended on her mood and her rtionship with others. It was not mandated by the special department!

    That would be troublesome.

    Xue Xi frowned.

    She knew herself very well. Ever since the day Fang Yi returned, she seemed to have been at odds with her. Moreover, Fang Yi had even sent Xiang Huai a WeChat message, so it was definitely impossible for her to look for Fang Yi.

    Seeing Xue Xi like this, Jing Fei could not help but look at Xiang Huai.

    Fang Yi might look gentle and approachable, but Jing Fei had grown up with her. He knew that this person had a bad temper and that she had a reputation. In order to prevent many people froming to seek medical treatment, she¡¯d set the rules and would only look at five patients per day.

    She did not ept anyone beyond that.

    If one wanted to ask for help, having money wasn¡¯t even the issue. They had to abide by the rules and queue up.

    However, there were those seeking her for treatment who had been queuing for five years.

    With things like this, others would need to queue up even after five years!

    For example, Old Li, who was now a prison guard, had lost a leg. He had been injured during a mission two years ago. Now, he could only be a logistician. He still had to queue for Fang Yi¡¯s treatment until next year, and this after Fang Yi had already made adjustments on ount of him being a colleague. If not for that, he would have to queue for five years at the earliest!

    Xue Xi was stunned.

    If they really queued, having to spend money was a small matter, but wouldn¡¯t those three ordinary people have to wait for at least five years?

    That chatterbox would be imprisoned in the special department for five years?

    Xue Xi was stunned. ¡°Is there no circumstance where she¡¯d give a preferential treatment?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Jing Fei coughed. ¡°I already said that she takes care of connections. She will definitely take a look at someone who is close to her immediately!¡±

    During thest mission, Fang Yi had treated a rtive of an esper and sessfullypleted it. She was awarded a medal.

    That big shot¡¯s rtive had cut the queue.

    After all, there were only five patients every day. After treating them, there was a lot of time to spare!

    Wasn¡¯t it evident that Fang Yi was always staying in the special department every day and was very rxed?

    Moreover!

    Jing Fei looked at Xiang Huai again.

    Everyone in the special department knew what Fang Yi was thinking about. As long as Boss asked for help, Fang Yi would definitely help!

    However, if Boss went to look for her, wouldn¡¯t that give her a chance to get close to Boss?

    Jing Fei instantly retracted his gaze and looked down.

    Hearing this, Xue Xi was envious for the first time in her life.

    Fang Yi¡¯s superpower was really good!

    If she had this special power, she could have long treated her grandfather¡¯s illness!

    Xue Xi tilted her head and her eyes were filled with frustration.

    Other people¡¯s special abilities felt quite useful. Why did she awaken a flying special ability when it was her turn? Sigh, if only she could learn special abilities!

 Chapter 717 - General Xiang Is Not a Domineering CEO

    <h4>Chapter 717: General Xiang Is Not a Domineering CEO</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    While Xue Xi was silent, Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi stood beside her and looked at Xiang Huai.

    Actually, everyone could tell that Fang Yi liked Xiang Huai, but Fang Yi had never expressed this intention and had never officially confessed.

    This was very awkward.

    They had special identities and were all espers.

    If this were your usual organization, in order to avoid suspicion, Boss might have deleted Fang Yi¡¯s contact and transferred her to another job.

    The special department was divided into the police department and thebat department.

    In other words, some people, such as Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi, were members of the superpower police department, while others, such as Canine Teeth Lu Chao, belonged to the superpower team.

    Fang Yi was an esper who could only belong to the special department.

    However, regardless of whether Fang Yi went to the police department or to thebat esper team, the direct leader was Xiang Huai.

    She was a P10. She had used her special power to save many people over the years. She had reached her current position because she had umted a lot of merits.

    All the P10s in the department were above all other departments and only listened to Xiang Huai.

    Jing Fei could tell that Boss did not like Fang Yi, so he basically reduced his direct contact with her. However, even if he did not like her, he could not just chase her away just because Fang Yi liked Boss, right?

    There was no such rule in the special department.

    The special department belonged to the country and not an individualpany. The boss was also not a domineering CEO. It was impossible for him to choose people based on his preferences.

    Moreover, Fang Yi¡¯s reputation in the department was very good. Just by looking at Zheng Zhi¡¯s admiration for Fang Yi, one could tell how formidable this person was.

    Thinking about it this way, the situation was not easy for Boss.

    Previously, when Fang Yi was in the police department, Boss rarely came over...

    At this thought, Jing Fei stole a nce at Xue Xi.

    Would Boss take the initiative to look for Fang Yi for Sister Xi?

    At this moment, they heard a voice. ¡°I¡¯ll go invite her.¡±

    ...

    ...

    Fang Yi sat in the office.

    Her door was closed and she looked a little lonely and pitiful.

    As a P10, she had the right to be arrogant.

    However, at the thought of Xiang Huai, she could not help but sigh for herself.

    She had grown up with Xiang Huai and had admired this man since she was young. She had always worked hard to get closer to Xiang Huai, but when she realized her thoughts, she¡¯d suppressed them deeply.

    However, after she¡¯d been discovered, Xiang Huai silently distanced himself from her.

    She knew that Xiang Huai had kept her WeChat only because of work. As long as she sent any private messages, the other party would not reply.

    Just likest time, when she asked Xiang Huai out for a gathering, he ignored her.

    Moreover, on careful thought, she and Xiang Huai had not spoken privately for nearly five years. Most of the time, it was because of the other staff, but his attitude was distant and cold. He was simply too cold and cruel.

    When she thought of this, Fang Yi¡¯s heart was filled with resentment.

    Why?

    She was so outstanding, so why did Brother Huai not like her?

    She bit her lip and felt indignant.

    At this moment, she heard footsteps outside. Fang Yi immediately cleared away her expression and returned to being gentle and quiet.

    There was a smug look in her eyes.

    Boss rarely asked her for anything. At most, he would give orders and missions. Boss would personally speak to her about today¡¯s matter, right?

    Qin Shuang used her special power to hurt ordinary people.

    The only person who could save Qin Shuang now was Fang Yi.

    Just as she thought this, the footsteps outside stopped at the door. She instantly sat up straight, tidied her appearance, and looked at the door in her best condition.

    At this moment, the door was knocked on.

    Fang Yi suppressed her joy. ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    Her voice was filled with joy.

    The door opened and someone walked in. When she saw that person, Fang Yi¡¯s expression changed!

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 718 - Treatment

    <h4>Chapter 718: Treatment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This was because the person standing at the door was not Xiang Huai, but Zheng Zhi!

    For a moment, Fang Yi¡¯s expression almost tensed up. However, as expected of an expert in nurturing Qi, she quickly regained herposure and asked gently, ¡°Zhi, dear, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Zheng Zhi stood up straight and said, ¡°Sister Yi, regarding the case I told you about, Qin Shuang has damaged some people¡¯s throats. Can you help treat them?¡±

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression changed and she continued smiling. ¡°Don¡¯t you hate her a lot?¡±

    Zheng Zhi coughed. ¡°I hate her, but we have to follow the rules. Moreover...¡±

    Zheng Zhi¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Xue Xi is actually not that annoying...¡±

    ...

    ...

    In the interrogation room.

    Jing Fei stood beside Xue Xi and asionally stole a nce at Xiang Huai before saying, ¡°Son¡¯s performance was not bad this time. If it were in the past, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have stood up for this kind of matter.¡±

    It was within the rules to ask Fang Yi to treat those people¡¯s illness, but ording to the rules, it would not be until five yearster. With Zheng Zhi the one asking, it would be considered a matter involving someone she¡¯s close to.

    Given Zheng Zhi¡¯s strange temper, he had never taken the initiative to speak in the past. Today, he actually took the initiative to speak. It was really rare.

    Xue Xi hesitated. ¡°Do you think Fang Yi wille?¡±

    Jing Fei also revealed a doubtful attitude. ¡°If it were in the past, she would definitely havee. After all, although Fang Yi is arrogant, she¡¯s actually quite good to us. She¡¯ll help if she can, but today...¡±

    He then looked at Xue Xi.

    No one would be so magnanimous when facing a love rival.

    After all, it was not wrong for Fang Yi to note.

    He then turned to look at Xiang Huai, only to see him leaning against the wallzily. He did not seem anxious at all, as though this matter had nothing to do with him.

    Jing Fei could not help but think, <i>What a disaster!</i>

    In the past, no one in the special departmentpeted with Fang Yi. Everything was fine, but it would probably be really lively from now on!

    Just as he was thinking this, they heard footsteps outside. Xue Xi turned around and saw Fang Yi apanying Zheng Zhi. The two of them were walking over.

    Fang Yi was wearing a white wool dress. She looked very gentle and had a smile on her face.

    The moment she entered, Fang Yi said, ¡°Where are the injured?¡±

    Zheng Zhi pointed at the people in the room beside them. ¡°Here.¡±

    Fang Yi nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go save them now.¡±

    Zheng Zhi nodded.

    When Fang Yi looked at Xiang Huai and entered, Jing Fei could not help but say, ¡°You¡¯re really here?¡±

    Zheng Zhi snorted and said, ¡°Sister Yi is kind-hearted. How can she not help? However, Qin Shuang, you have to thank Sister Yi properlyter. Also, you are not allowed to use your special power casually in the future to harm ordinary people. Of course, you will be detained for ten days this time.¡±

    The moment Zheng Zhi said this, Jing Fei smiled. ¡°There¡¯s another way if you don¡¯t want to be detained for ten days. That is, to join our special department!¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    She was stunned. ¡°But I still want to be an actress!¡±

    After hearing Jing Fei mention espers, Qin Shuang knew that there were actually such people in this world. However, she did not want to live a nine-to-six life, especially when this one involved solving cases. With her intelligence, she decided to forget it.

    She had a deep obsession with acting and the entertainment industry. Moreover, there was Cen Bai in the entertainment industry. Did the special department have him?

    Jing Fei waved his hand and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want to be in the entertainment industry. Look at Sister Xi. She¡¯s still in school and doesn¡¯t need to go to the office much. She can just be an external staff member of the special department. Moreover, there¡¯s no one in the entertainment industry that¡¯s part of our special department. If you really be a big star in the future, you can help us with covering up.¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Can I?¡±

    Jing Fei nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Qin Shuang smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll join!¡±

    She then turned to look at Xue Xi and added, ¡°I want to follow Sister Xi!¡±

    If Qin Shuang joined, she could only be a P1. Xue Xi was now P4, and logically speaking, there should be a few people under her, so Jing Fei happily agreed. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Qin Shuang held Xue Xi¡¯s arm. ¡°Sister Xi, we can be together again from now on!¡±

    Xue Xi smiled.

    The three of them were chatting andughing when Zheng Zhi sneered. ¡°Those people haven¡¯t been treated yet and she¡¯s already indulging in fantasy here. Sister Yi is wasting her mental energy inside, but you guys are actually chatting andughing. How rude!¡±

    Qin Shuang pouted and did not speak further.

    They looked at the room again and saw Fang Yi walking out with a confused expression after staying there for five minutes.

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    The moment she exited, Zheng Zhi and Jing Fei anxiously went over to ask her this.

    Qin Shuang also looked over in anticipation. Even Xue Xi looked at Fang Yi.

 Chapter 719 - Provocation

    <h4>Chapter 719: Provocation</h4>

    However, Fang Yi frowned and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I can¡¯t treat their illness.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t treat it?¡± Jing Fei was stunned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you able to treat any damage that is caused by an esper?¡±

    Fang Yi shook her head. ¡°Not everyone can be treated. For example, an esper who can control fire. After he ignites the fire, it will spread and can burn people. That would result in a normal burn. I can¡¯t treat it.¡±

    Jing Fei frowned and could not help but say, ¡°But their throats were injured by an esper. The hospital did a check and there¡¯s no problem.¡±

    Fang Yi bit her lip. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Jing Fei was stunned. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Fang Yi sighed. ¡°Are you suspecting that I didn¡¯t do my best? Sorry, I¡¯m not omnipotent, but I really did my best just now.¡±

    Before Jing Fei could speak again, Zheng Zhi had already rushed up and stood in front of Fang Yi. He red at Jing Fei. ¡°How can you say that about Sister Yi? I was the one who invited her over. Sister Yi shouldn¡¯t have been kind enough to help! Now, you guys are actuallyining?!¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°?¡±

    When did hein?

    He just found it strange!

    Qin Shuang could not help but say, ¡°No, we just want to ask what exactly happened. Don¡¯t be so sensitive...¡±

    Fang Yi sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you guys have any misunderstandings about me, but I¡¯m indeed not omnipotent. Forget it, I shouldn¡¯t be a busybody.¡±

    After saying that, Fang Yi looked at Xiang Huai aggrievedly.

    If she did not know that Xiang Huai was here, she would not have bothereding.

    However, the man continued to lean there and did not speak as though this matter had nothing to do with him. Seeing this, Fang Yi retracted her gaze and simply left.

    Xue Xi kept staring at her.

    No matter what, they should thank Fang Yi foring over.

    Just as she was thinking this, she saw Fang Yi suddenly turn around. Coincidentally, only Xue Xi and Qin Shuang were still looking at her in the room.

    When Fang Yi saw Xue Xi, she suddenly smiled provocatively.

    Xue Xi¡¯s pupils constricted as she frowned.

    She realized that Fang Yi did it on purpose!

    This person came over hypocritically and deliberately said that she could not cure those people.

    This way, she could leave a good impression on everyone that she was happy to help others, but she could not cure them in the end, making them speechless.

    Jing Fei clearly fell for it and was exining, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Alright, I¡¯ll apologize to Sister Yiter. Girls are so troublesome!¡±

    Zheng Zhi exploded in anger. ¡°What troublesome? She came to help out of goodwill and expended her mental strength. She deserves our thanks! Some people here didn¡¯t even thank her. That¡¯s too much!¡±

    These words were directed at Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi ignored him.

    It was not right to fight with Fang Yi now. If she had the time, she might as well consider how to help the three of them heal their throats and let the chatterbox escape punishment.

    Otherwise, everything she said just now would be for nothing. The chatterbox would still have to go to jail!

    Qin Shuang, on the other hand, was a straightforward person. She also saw Fang Yi¡¯s gaze and could not help but shout, ¡°My special power is so useless, and my mental strength can¡¯t be expended much. Isn¡¯t Fang Yi a medical expert? She must have not tried her best just now!¡±

    Qin Shuang did not feel that Fang Yi should help her. After all, helping her was a favor, and not helping was only to be expected. However, she looked down on that person for making them quarrel here.

    It would have been fine if you didn¡¯t try to help at all. How hypocritical!

    Zheng Zhi was furious. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve finally said what you¡¯re thinking, right? I asked Sister Yi to help, but you guys actually don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! I originally wanted to beg Sister Yi to try again. Ha, since you said that, forget it!¡±

    Qin Shuang had a backbone and said angrily, ¡°Who asked you to help us? You were the one who volunteered just now!¡±

    Zheng Zhi was even angrier. ¡°You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! No wonder you can be friends with Xue Xi! You don¡¯t want Sister Yi¡¯s help? Fine, then get your Sister Xi to save you! But does she have a healing power? If she doesn¡¯t, you can just go to jail!¡±

 Chapter 720 - Zheng Zhi Awakens?

    <h4>Chapter 720: Zheng Zhi Awakens?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Zheng Zhi had always been inflexible and unreasonable.

    This time, he had gone to ask Fang Yi for help because of Xue Xi. He had already gone against his nature, but he did not expect Qin Shuang to not know what was good for her. He was instantly furious and his words were vicious.

    Qin Shuang was never one to be at a disadvantage. She immediately retorted, ¡°Beg her? She only came here tough at my Sister Xi, didn¡¯t she? Or what? You yourself said that she¡¯s so formidable, but now she can¡¯t even take a look at this little illness! You¡¯re so stupid, yet you still scorn us. Ha, can¡¯t you use your brain and think about why she can¡¯t deal with it?¡±

    Qin Shuang had never been to the special department and did not know about Fang Yi and Xue Xi¡¯s entanglement. However, she still hit the nail on the head. ¡°If she¡¯s not formidable, you guys wouldn¡¯t have praised her so much. If she can¡¯t see what the problem is with those three people, there must be another reason. Perhaps she hates Sister Xi and doesn¡¯t want to help at all!¡±

    Zheng Zhi choked from Qin Shuang¡¯s scolding.

    How could a man win against a woman?

    Previously, Xue Xi had merely ignored him. Now that Qin Shuang had suddenly retorted, she could not speak for a moment and only felt that her breath was stuck in her throat.

    Qin Shuang was still not appeased. ¡°You seem to be quite smart, but you¡¯re a stubborn and stupid person deep down. As an officer, you¡¯ve wronged countless people! Moreover, this matter is my problem. Even if I go to jail, it has nothing to do with you. My Sister Xi didn¡¯t say anything, so you can¡¯t scold her! You...¡±

    As long as Qin Shuang did not feel inferior or sad, she would always be in a battle state. At this moment, she ced her hands on her hips and let out everything in her heart without holding back. After Qin Shuang had been scolding Zheng Zhi for five minutes, Xue Xi said, ¡°Little Chatterbox, enough.¡±

    Qin Shuang stopped talking and obediently walked to Xue Xi¡¯s side.

    Xue Xi passed her a ss of water and Qin Shuang, who was thirsty, gulped it down. ¡°Sister Xi, why are you stopping me? I can still fight him for 300 rounds!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...It¡¯s a waste of time.¡±

    Qin Shuang instantly lowered her head obediently. ¡°That¡¯s true. I even wasted my saliva. It¡¯s too tiring to speak to someone who doesn¡¯t carry his brain around with him.¡±

    Zheng Zhi, who was dizzy from being scolded: ¡°?¡±

    He was indignant. Now that his aura waspletely suppressed, he retorted weakly, ¡°But you guys still shouldn¡¯t me Sister Yi!¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Xue Xi had always had simple thoughts. ¡°To give help is a favor, not an obligation. I won¡¯t me anyone.¡±

    After saying that, she stopped looking at Zheng Zhi and stared at the few people in the interrogation room. She frowned.

    On the other hand, Qin Shuang red at Zheng Zhi. ¡°You¡¯re just a judge and not a police officer. Why are you still staying here? You¡¯re not wee here!¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°!!!¡±

    Zheng Zhi flung his sleeves in anger. ¡°I¡¯m speechless!¡±

    After saying that, he left the interrogation room. However, when he walked out of the room, he suddenly turned around and saw Jing Fei beside Xue Xi, thinking of a solution. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with these three people? Sister Xi, do you have any ideas?¡±

    Qin Shuang also lowered her head and said aggrievedly, ¡°This special power of mine is too strange. What exactly is going on?¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s face was tense. Even the boss was leaning against the wall, staringzily at the people in the interrogation room with hesitation and realization.

    The four of them together gave him the feeling of unity.

    Yes.

    Unity.

    Just like in Huaxia University¡¯sboratory, so many people were clearly facing a world-ss problem, but they still surrounded Xue Xi and overcame it together.

    Xue Xi seemed to have this kind of charm that could make people gather around her and work hard for one thing.

    For example, he actually went to ask for help for the first time...

    When Zheng Zhi thought of Fang Yi¡¯s aggrieved expression, anger surged in him. After taking two steps forward, for some unknown reason, Qin Shuang¡¯s words suddenly appeared in his mind.

    He paused.

    Could Sister Yi... really not treat those three people?

    Speaking of which, Sister Yi could easily heal even more serious injuries caused by espers. These three...

    He had always been a straightforward person. He did as he thought and turned to look for Fang Yi.

    When he knocked on the door, he saw Fang Yi calmly looking at the magazine in her hand. When she saw him, she was a little surprised. She sighed. ¡°Zhi, dear, why are you here? Are you here to console me? I¡¯m fine with it. Anyway, I went to help treat them because of you. I don¡¯t care what they say about me, but I couldn¡¯t help them. I¡¯m really sorry. I don¡¯t know why I can¡¯t treat those three people¡¯s illness...¡±

    Upon hearing this and looking at the girl who had grown up with him, Zheng Zhi was stunned. For some unknown reason, he suddenly said, ¡°Sister Yi, can¡¯t you treat them, or do you just not want to?¡±

    Fang Yi paused.

    She suddenly looked up at Zheng Zhi and bit her lip. She said in a trembling voice, ¡°Zhi, what do you mean? Don¡¯t you trust me?¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°I only believe in logic. Those three people were injured by Qin Shuang¡¯s special power. There were no external injuries. Logically speaking, you shouldn¡¯t be unable to treat them.¡±

 Chapter 721 - Iâ€™m Your Husband

    <h4>Chapter 721: I¡¯m Your Husband</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fang Yi frowned. ¡°Zhi, you really don¡¯t believe me. It¡¯s because I couldn¡¯t help this time. You must be ming me, right?¡±

    She lowered her head in grievance and revealed a hint of sadness.

    Seeing her like this, Zheng Zhi instinctively wanted to coax her.

    However, for some unknown reason, he suddenly recalled how Qin Shuang and Xue Xi looked just now. No matter what those two did, they never acted like this.

    When Xue Xi could not help, she did not apologize to Qin Shuang so guiltily.

    Friends should not be like this.

    Zheng Zhi suddenly felt that this sister who had grown up with him did not seem to be what he thought...

    For the first time, he did not go up to coax her. Instead, he took a step back. ¡°Sister Yi, I don¡¯t me you. I just feel that this matter is very strange. I-I still need to think about it.¡±

    After saying this, he looked at Fang Yi and left, leaving her standing there in shock.

    Ever since he was young, this move had never failed to work on Zheng Zhi. Why did a misfire suddenly happen today?

    Fang Yi bit her lip in anger and clenched her fists.

    ...

    ...

    The few people in the interrogation room did not know that Zheng Zhi and Fang Yi had had a feud.

    At this moment, Xue Xi and the rest were still thinking about the three people.

    After a while, Xue Xi suddenly turned to look at Qin Shuang. ¡°Use your special power on me to silence me.¡±

    Qin Shuang was instantly frightened and waved her hand. ¡°No, Sister Xi. If I can¡¯t heal you, you won¡¯t be able to speak! No, no!¡±

    When they were in the production set, the words those three people had said to each other were too vulgar. Especially when they were discussing how her ¡°butt is so round, just like a ripe peach. Her figure is really good.¡± ¡°This kind of stunner, I want to test drive.¡± ¡°Hehe, if only I coulde with her once...¡±

    Perhaps men often said such words whenever they were together, but when the topic of discussion became her, Qin Shuang could not ept it at that moment. In her anger, she muted the three of them.

    In the end, the three of them were frightened. She was afraid that it would cause an even greatermotion, so she said that she only wanted to teach the three of them a lesson, but she did not expect this development!

    After she spoke, the three of them should have been able to speak again, but they could not!

    Qin Shuang panicked.

    After that, she was brought here.

    Hence, she was determined not to use her special power.

    Xue Xi said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can use it. I¡¯m just guessing.¡±

    Qin Shuang disagreed. ¡°No, Sister Xi. I definitely can¡¯t let you take the risk. You saw it too. If I can¡¯t make you speak again, we can only ask that Fang Yi save us, but she doesn¡¯t want to help us at all.¡±

    Just as Xue Xi was about to speak, another voice sounded. ¡°Then let me do it.¡±

    There was a hint of anxiety in that charming voice. Following these words, Cen Bai walked into the interrogation room. He was still wearing the costume from his current production, and he seemed to be filming another period drama. He did not even take off his headdress. He had a ponytail like a martial arts expert and was wearing a ck coat. He looked tall and handsome.

    When she saw him, Qin Shuang¡¯s eyes turned red and she panicked. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Cen Bai¡¯s gaze swept all over her first. After confirming that she was fine, he turned to look at Xue Xi and slowly said to Qin Shuang, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you contact me after something happened? Fortunately, your manager contacted me. I think Sister Xi is right. Only by using your special power again can you discover the problem. Let me do it.¡±

    Qin Shuang waved her hand. ¡°No!¡±

    Cen Bai smiled. ¡°Why not? Am I not your husband?¡±

    ¡°But, but what if you can no longer use your mouth in the future...¡±

    Cen Bai took a step forward and held Qin Shuang¡¯s hand. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just fine? Even if something happened, you can just provide for me in the future.¡±

    Qin Shuang did not expect Cen Bai to be so straightforward. Her face turned red.

    Just as Cen Bai was about to say something, someone barged in from outside and said, ¡°Captain Jing, this is bad. That Yan Zhifeng started spouting nonsense to the reporters the moment he left the police station! He said that Qin Shuang was coveting his beauty. She went to look for him during the night, but he didn¡¯t open the door. That¡¯s why Qin Shuang attacked his bodyguards! Now that the bodyguards can¡¯t speak, the reporters have surrounded the police station! They¡¯re waiting for the interview to deal with Qin Shuang!¡±

    Everyone: ¡°??¡±

    Cen Bai subconsciously looked at Qin Shuang.

    Qin Shuang instantly spat. ¡°Hubby, you have to believe me. I already have you. How can I fall for that ugly monster?!¡±

 Chapter 722 - Do You Know Omnipotent Bossâ€™s Superpower?

    <h4>Chapter 722: Do You Know Omnipotent Boss¡¯s Superpower?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Qin Shuang hurriedly exined. Cen Bai smiled and did not speak. It was unknown if he believed her or not.

    On the other side, Jing Fei¡¯s worry was different from that of the two of them.

    Yan Zhifeng was involved in this case. He insisted that Qin Shuang had cast a demonic spell and even deliberately brought up stuff like raising ghosts that he¡¯d heard from others.

    Jing Fei was afraid that he would go out and say something that he should not say, so he had already changed his memory. However, no matter what, it had to conform to reality, so what changed was memories about Qin Shuang that he could not speak of.

    From Qin Shuang having a special power to silence people, he changed it to Qin Shuang using a poisonous powder that made people unable to speak.

    As for the three bodyguards, they had already had their memories changed. However, the three of them still could not speak. There was indeed something to it.

    Jing Fei originally did not want to pay attention to the reporters outside, but the staff said, ¡°Boss, if we don¡¯t quickly resolve this matter, the matter might blow up. After all, that Yan Zhifeng also has fans. It¡¯s poprity on Weibo is rising. Although we¡¯ve controlled it, if we suppress it too much, there will clearly be a problem. Hence, we can only control the trending searches to around 50 ces. This matter has to be closed as soon as possible, or there will be huge trouble.¡±

    Jing Fei rubbed his temples.

    Most of the espers¡¯ matters and cases would be handled quietly.

    For example, in the case of Liu Zhao from Huaxia University, although it waster found that it was Gu Yunqing who did it, it was still reported that she took drugs and jumped down by herself. It had never changed.

    Hence, everyone hated it when the espers happened to be celebrities.

    Any slight movement of a celebrity would generate public opinion, and that would not help Jing Fei control the truth. Just like now, Yan Zhifeng had blown things up.

    To others, no matter what, the truth became serious, with Qin Shuang said to have poisoned people.

    There was a difference between poisoning and using a special power to silence others!

    Even if those three people¡¯s throats were treated, Qin Shuang would probably be punished ording to thew. That would be troublesome.

    The person who came in to report said, ¡°Yan Zhifeng also said that he saw the three bodyguards being called to the police station from the hospital. He said that Qin Shuang¡¯s backer must be protecting her and intends to deal with her in a low-profile manner and settle things peacefully. Now, those reporters are moring for us to deal with her impartially!¡±

    Jing Fei frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡±

    Seeing how his head was aching, Xue Xi knew that this matter was not easy to handle.

    She simply followed behind Jing Fei. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    After she left, Xiang Huai, who was only supposed to be a tagalong, naturally would not stay here. He also slowly followed behind her.

    Jing Fei rushed out to deal with the reporters.

    Xue Xi lowered her head and pondered.

    Xiang Huai looked at her and smiled. ¡°This case is actually not difficult.¡±

    Xue Xi paused and looked at him. ¡°Mhm?¡±

    Xiang Huai said, ¡°Based on my understanding of Fang Yi, she won¡¯t leave such a huge loophole and give others a chance to attack her. She¡¯s very prideful.¡±

    Since she cared about her face, she could not admit that she could not do it.

    However, today, she openly said that she could not do it. This was profound.

    A glint shed across Xue Xi¡¯s nk eyes.

    Seeing that she seemed to have understood something, Xiang Huai smiled. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Xue Xi suddenly look up at him. ¡°Do you know the special department very well?¡±

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow. ¡°So-so.¡±

    Then, he saw the little kid suddenly grab his hand and stop him from moving forward. The two of them paused and distanced themselves from Jing Fei.

    Xiang Huai lowered his head and looked at her soft hands. The girl¡¯s hands were fair and delicate. When she pulled him, they felt soft and easy to pinch.

    He pinched it and saw the little kid look around. After confirming that there was no one around, she suddenly tiptoed.

    This...

    Xiang Huai froze.

    Could it be that since he had given the little kid a hint, she wanted to reward him?

    In the special department, people were alwaysing and going. It¡¯s not okay to do it here.

    As he thought this, he lowered his head and closed his eyes. Then¡ª

    He felt the little kid move closer to his ear. When she spoke, her breath sprayed on his skin. ¡°Then, let me ask you a question.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Suppressing the ripples in his heart, he coughed. ¡°Speak.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Do you know Omnipotent Boss... who is also the boss of this special department? What is his special power?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°????¡±

 Chapter 723 - Suppression

    <h4>Chapter 723: Suppression</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Xi did not notice his strange behavior and continued softly, ¡°That¡¯s my teacher. He once helped me a lot, but after I found out about his identity, I¡¯ve been very curious. Fang Yi¡¯s special power is healing. Logically speaking, she¡¯s already very powerful, but she¡¯s only a P10. Do you think my teacher¡¯s special power is omnipotent?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...Are you nning to ask him for help?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°No.¡±

    The girl lowered her voice and said softly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to bother the teacher for such a small matter. I¡¯m just curious.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    He touched his nose guiltily and coughed before saying, ¡°Very few people know the boss of the special department. They only know that he took over the special department at the age of 18. When he first took over, the people below were also very unconvinced. They felt, how could a youngd be the boss? Later, a few P10 people got angry and challenged him to a one-on-one fight. In the end...¡±

    Xue Xi walked forward and listened to the story. ¡°What was the result?¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°Of course, those people lost. But what¡¯s amazing is that those P10 people kept silent about his special power. His special power became mysterious because of this, and very few people know about it.¡±

    Xue Xi was stunned. ¡°Huh?¡±

    He was so mysterious. Why did everyone know that he was formidable? Why did they not dare to expose him?

    As though hearing her doubts, Xiang Huai smiled again. ¡°Do you know that there¡¯s an international alliance for espers?¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head.

    She had learned all about espers from Jing Fei, so how could she know this?

    Xiang Huai said, ¡°The International Union of Espers is an alliance that manages espers from all over the country. You guys are more formidable than ordinary people. Correspondingly, you guys receive more restrictions. And the International Union has a mysterious esper college. Those who graduate from that college basically go on to be the bosses of the special departments in each country after they return.¡±

    Xue Xi sensitively caught the problem. ¡°In other words, Omnipotent Boss graduated from this school?¡±

    Xiang Huai nodded. ¡°This school epts only national elites and recruits two students every ten years. Not only that, but graduating from it is also extremely difficult. Up until now, there are still students who haven¡¯t graduated after thirty years in the school. And this boss you¡¯re talking about was recruited ten years ago. He graduated in only two years and is the fastest student to graduate since the school was founded.

    ¡°After that, the leaders of the various esper groups received news about this esper. Everyone made a judgment. His esper abilities are very powerful and he is the world¡¯s number one.¡±

    As Xiang Huai and Xue Xi walked out, they subconsciously became more talkative. ¡°You should know that there arepetitions between all the countries in the world. Espers are also a part of thepetition. Whichever country has more espers, their overall strength will be stronger. Back then, China could only barelypete with the other countries, but ever since this boss joined, China became the world¡¯s number one. From then on, the other countries no longer dared to invade!¡±

    As Xue Xi listened to these stories, she felt her blood boil. ¡°Then what exactly is the teacher¡¯s special power? Why is it so scary?¡±

    Xiang Huai lowered his eyes and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is exactly. I only know that his special power can¡¯t be used lightly. Once used, he can tten a city.¡±

    So formidable!

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration.

    Wasn¡¯t razing a city something only an atomic bomb could do?

    However, she quickly understood that her teacher¡¯s superpower was too strong. It was so strong that it could not be used casually. However, as long as he was there, he would be China¡¯s national stabilizer!

    Such a teacher could give people a sense of security.

    She was also secretly honored and she praised, ¡°How amazing.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and realized that Xiang Huai¡¯s expression was a little strange. It seemed awkward, proud, and even more hesitant...

    What¡¯s going on?

    Xue Xi thought for a moment and thought that she understood. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if you don¡¯t have a special power, I won¡¯t look down on you. In this world, ordinary people are the mainstream. My special power is useless and I am no different from ordinary people.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    He lowered his eyes and sighed. ¡°But I keep feeling that I¡¯m too weak to protect the little kid.¡±

    Xue Xi held his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll protect you.¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled and stared at Xue Xi warmly.

    He held Xue Xi¡¯s palm, but his eyes flickered with a light that could not be seen clearly. ¡°By the way, are you still taking the medicine I gave you?¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    The medicine from before was to suppress the curse of dying if she did not fall in love. However, now that she was dating Xiang Huai almost every day, she naturally did not need to take the medicine.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes turned gentle. ¡°Mhm, you don¡¯t have to take it anymore.¡±

    He reached out and rubbed Xue Xi¡¯s hair.

    Jing Fei¡¯s words shed across her mind. ¡°I don¡¯t know who gave Sister Xi drugs to suppress her special power. Why did they do that?¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes flickered as he suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat together for the next week, alright?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Okay.¡±

    ...

    At the borders of China.

    In a warm and cozy little mountain vige sat a dpidated but neat straw hut.

    In the room, Ji Silin, who was dressed in white, was sitting there. He was doing volunteer medical consultations for the people who came to the vige. When everyone who could not afford a doctor because of their poverty left, the thatched house finally quietened down.

    Ji Silin stood up and carefully washed every finger before standing by the window to look out.

    Time passed really quickly. She had grown from a young girl into a slender and elegantdy.

    Unfortunately, it was very difficult for her brother to coax her to do anything.

    After an unknown period of time, footsteps came from outside. A man dressed in ck and looking ordinary appeared at the door. When he saw Ji Silin, he bowed respectfully and did not speak.

    Ji Silin picked up a bottle of medicine and passed it to the man. He slowly said, ¡°Same old rules. Put it into her food silently. You must have her take it.¡±

    The man nodded respectfully.

    Ji Silin paused and added, ¡°She¡¯s much more sensitive than before. Remember, don¡¯t leave any traces.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    After saying that, the man took a look at Ji Silin¡¯s expression. Seeing the doctor¡¯s gentle expression, he could not help but ask in confusion, ¡°Why did you suppress her special power? Isn¡¯t it better to let her learn other people¡¯s special powers?¡±

    When Ji Silin heard this, a white light shed across his sses. He rubbed his eyes and slowly said, ¡°Because Master hasn¡¯t returned yet, she shouldn¡¯t be exposed too early.¡±

    The man wanted to say something, but Ji Silin paused. ¡°Do I need you to teach me how to do things?¡±

    The man instantly lowered his head and did not dare to speak further as he left.

 Chapter 724 - Mutual Fight

    <h4>Chapter 724: Mutual Fight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After hearing some information about Omnipotent Boss from Xiang Huai, Xue Xi inexplicably admired the teacher even more.

    The teacher was amazing.

    With this thought in mind, Xue Xi and Xiang Huai walked out of the police station. Just as they exited, they saw many reporters surrounding Jing Fei and interviewing him.

    Jing Fei¡¯s answers were very official. He avoided the loaded topics and wanted to go.

    This was the special department and a police station, after all. Hence, the reporters did not dare to be too presumptuous. After Jing Fei answered a few questions, the reporters retreated and did not dare to surround him.

    Just as this matter was about to pass and the reporters could not wheedle any more information, footsteps suddenly sounded from afar.

    The reporters were rational, but the fans were not.

    Yan Zhifeng had been very popr recently. An idol drama with him on had just been broadcasted. As its male lead, it could be said that he was currently very popr.

    Hence, after Yan Zhifeng¡¯s message was sent out, some fans rushed over. At this moment, there were fifty to sixty people who had grouped together and were rushing over.

    The fans raised a banner. On it was written: ¡°Qin Shuang, scram from the entertainment industry!¡±

    The reporters, who had just been persuaded to leave by Jing Fei, instantly lit up. They immediately started taking photos of the fans. There were even reporters who started a live stream and reported everything here in real-time. ¡°...Good evening, everyone. This is where Qin Shuang is staying. We can see that Yan Zhifeng¡¯s fans are very angry and have already held a protest to boycott Qin Shuang. ording to what I know, it¡¯s not just these people. There is also a huge operation on the Inte right now. Yan Zhifeng¡¯s tens of millions of fans are all boycotting Qin Shuang¡¯s endorsement products. The situation is currently in a heated state...¡±

    As the reporters reported, on the other side, Yan Zhifeng¡¯s fans were also shouting, ¡°We must severely punish the cancer of the entertainment industry! Return my idol¡¯s innocence!¡±

    ¡°Wanting to defile my idol is simply a fool¡¯s dream. Shameless!¡±

    On the Inte, there were also criticisms:

    ¡°I found out that Qin Shuang always tries to go trending using whoever is popr. Back then, when she was on the talent show program, she crazily made use of Cen Bai¡¯s poprity, causing Cen Bai¡¯s fans to go off on her. Later, Cen Bai knelt before the big bosses and appeared to calm the fans, causing Qin Shuang to suddenly explode in poprity.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, who is Qin Shuang? I don¡¯t know her at all. If this news was not bound to Yan Zhifeng, I would never have heard of this person!¡±

    ¡°¡ªThis matter still needs to be investigated, right? The police station hasn¡¯t even said anything yet. What are you Yan Zhifeng fans moring about here?¡±

    ¡°Is the person upstairs Qin Shuang¡¯s fan? One look and you can tell that he¡¯s a bootlicker! Ha, the truth is right here. How can it be fake? Yan Zhifeng said it himself. Qin Shuang went to look for him at night. What else is it for if she¡¯s looking for him at night? No matter who the actress is, she can¡¯t possibly look for him at night!¡±

    ¡°Do you guys have any real evidence? If you guys want to use others based on your guesses, why do you still need the police?¡±

    ¡°Let me say this weakly. Although this Yan Zhifeng is indeed handsome, he has just be popr. Qin Shuang has backers behind her. One has to know that the person behind The Most Beautiful Girl is supporting Qin Shuang. Qin Shuang has no need to rely on Yan Zhifeng¡¯s poprity. She is popr and has enough topics about her to be talked about! The main point is that I can do it with her with that face! Especially when she is with Sister Xi, I be gay!¡±

    ¡°Thementer above is hrious. It seems like Yan Zhifeng wants to make use of this matter to create trouble. If it weren¡¯t for this matter, Yan Zhifeng¡¯s career and poprity would be rising. Would he need to lie? It¡¯s toote for him to keep a low profile!¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t get Qin Shuang¡¯s poprity. She suddenly became popr for no reason. Is this the power of money?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether she¡¯s popr or not. Isn¡¯t it normal for Yan Zhifeng to charm Qin Shuang with his looks? To be honest, other than Cen Bai, I really don¡¯t think anyone is more handsome than Yan Zhifeng!¡±

    ¡°Cen Bai? Heh, Qin Shuang is asking for it but can¡¯t get it. She has to settle for the next best thing!¡±

    ¡°Are you a White Light? Alright, I admit that my Brother Feng can¡¯tpare to your Xiao Bai, but you guys also said that Cen Bai doesn¡¯t fancy Qin Shuang. Isn¡¯t it normal for Qin Shuang to move on to Yan Zhifeng?¡±

    ...

    The Inte was in an uproar and the entrance of the police station was in chaos.

    Yan Zhifeng¡¯s fans were here, but Qin Shuang¡¯s fans could not be underestimated.

    At least, Empress was here. She led more than ten people and was scolding Yan Zhifeng¡¯s fans.

    Yan Zhifeng fans: ¡°Get Qin Shuang out of the entertainment industry!¡±

    Qin Shuang fans: ¡°We haven¡¯t reached a conclusion about the truth yet. Why would you say that? Do you have evidence to say that our Xiao Shuang seduced Yan Zhifeng? If you don¡¯t, it¡¯s nder! We can also sue you!¡±

    Yan Zhifeng fans: ¡°Then you guys go and sue! Let¡¯s see who¡¯s right! If Qin Shuang really didn¡¯t do anything, how can she still be locked up in the police station?! She¡¯s been detained for a day and hasn¡¯t been released. Isn¡¯t this enough to prove that there¡¯s a problem?¡±

    Qin Shuang fans: ¡°We don¡¯t believe it unless the police say so or Qin Shuang is sentenced! Moreover, what does our Qin Shuang have to do with your poprity? Isn¡¯t it just the television drama that became popr? There are many fresh meat celebrities who relied on a drama to be popr this year. Your Yan Zhifeng is only the vor of the month this October, and there¡¯ll be a different one in November. What¡¯s there to stick up for? Our Qin Shuang currently has all kinds of endorsements that are many times more popr than what your Yan Zhifeng has. Her value is recognized by the capitalists! Are you saying that our Qin Shuang is using your poprity? Come on, let¡¯spare the endorsement volume! Do you think our Qin Shuang is stupid?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The fans of both parties bickered with each other. In the nanny van in the distance, Yan Zhifeng sneered.

    He was a popr male celebrity in an idol drama that aired in October. He did get approached with endorsements, but the endorsements were indeed small-scale brands. He had yet to receive any big brand deals.

    On the other hand, Qin Shuang had a huge tree to lean on. Coupled with her strong abilities, she had already obtained the endorsement of a first-tier brand.

    What the fans said was indeed reasonable.

    Yan Zhifeng¡¯s face darkened.

    He knew that Qin Shuang had a good background, so he¡¯d wanted to woo her. The two of them could benefit from each other, but he did not expect Qin Shuang to not know what was good for her.

    Only then did Yan Zhifeng be angry. He wanted to rely on Qin Shuang to hype things up.

    The manager sitting beside Yan Zhifeng had a dark expression. ¡°Can you discuss things with me in the future? Why did you provoke Qin Shuang? She has a huge backing and is not someone we can afford to offend!¡±

    Yan Zhifeng pouted and said stubbornly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a woman? It¡¯s fine to provoke her. This society is harsh on women. When a man cheats on someone, he can make aeback. But what about a woman? Ha, she smiled so happily at me in the production team and even bought milk tea for everyone. These can all be excessively exined as seducing me! Let me tell you, she won¡¯t be able to clear her name!¡±

    The manager rubbed his temples. ¡°But you can¡¯t do this! Do you know Cen Bai? The Cen family is also a big family, but even so, Cen Bai still stood up for her to pull votes! Isn¡¯t this enough to show how formidable the power behind Qin Shuang is?¡±

    Yan Zhifeng smiled. ¡°No matter how formidable she is, can she be so formidable that Cen Bai will stand up and say that her boyfriend helped her clear her name? If she can do this, I¡¯ll admit defeat!¡±

    The manager shook his head. ¡°How is that possible? Cen Bai has never been nice to a woman all these years!¡±

    Hence, everyone in the industry suspected that Cen Bai was gay! And vengeful to girls!

    Yan Zhifeng nodded. ¡°As long as Cen Bai doesn¡¯t step forward, just look at my face. Do I not have the right to make Qin Shuang fall for me? As long as I¡¯m handsome enough, those fans will believe my words!¡±

    The manager¡¯s lips twitched, but he knew that Yan Zhifeng was right.

    Yan Zhifeng was indeed handsome. The domineering CEO he acted as was irresistible. He was chosen as the second most handsome male celebrity this year. Other than Cen Bai, he really defeated everyone else!

    Hence, if Yan Zhifeng said Qin Shuang seduced him, he would indeed be believed!

    ...

    In the police station, it was chaotic outside. Qin Shuang was not allowed to go out to take a look. After she and Cen Bai looked outside for a long time, Cen Bai said, ¡°Stay here. I¡¯ll go out to see what¡¯s going on.¡±

 Chapter 725 - Comparison!

    <h4>Chapter 725: Comparison!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After saying that, Cen Bai was just about to leave when Qin Shuang grabbed him. ¡°No, if you go out and your identity is exposed, something will happen. Forget it. Sister Xi will tell us when shees back.¡±

    After she¡¯d been arrested, Jing Fei did not handcuff her for Xue Xi¡¯s sake, but he still confiscated her phone, so Qin Shuang still did not know what was going on online.

    Cen Bai knew.

    His eyes flickered and a hint of gentleness shed across his fox-like eyes. The smile on his face became even more gentle. Even his mole seemed to be filled with gentleness.

    He touched Qin Shuang¡¯s hair. ¡°What can happen?¡±

    Qin Shuang said, ¡°If you appear here, everyone will definitely suspect our rtionship. If this gets out, you¡¯ll lose a lot of fans!¡±

    She would always consider him first.

    Cen Bai¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He then lowered his head to look at the time. ¡°I only applied for two hours of leave from the production team. I¡¯m going back now.¡±

    Two hours.

    A sense of loss rose in Qin Shuang¡¯s heart, but she quickly suppressed her feelings and pushed Cen Bai out. ¡°Then hurry up and leave. I have Sister Xi here. It won¡¯t be a problem. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Sister Xi. It¡¯s Sister Xi again.

    Cen Bai sighed silently.

    To Qin Shuang, Sister Xi seemed to be more reliable than him, huh?

    The moment this thought appeared, Cen Bai was slightly stunned. A sour feeling suddenly surged in his heart. Was this... jealousy?

    He was stunned and sighed silently. He had no right to be jealous.

    He lowered his eyes and saw that Qin Shuang¡¯s almond-shaped ones were staring at him. Her eyes were filled with anxiety and reluctance.

    Even though she was reluctant, she still said, ¡°When you go out, remember to hide your tracks well. Don¡¯t let the fans find out.¡±

    She was still worrying about him.

    Cen Bai chuckled and touched her head. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After saying this, Cen Bai turned around and left. Qin Shuang was the only one left in the interrogation room. She stared nkly at the door. Now that there was no one else around, the intense sense of loss and loneliness surged in her heart.

    Actually, no one knew that she was very afraid of being alone now.

    ...

    ...

    Cen Bai left the interrogation room and his manager followed behind him. ¡°Did you only apply for two hours of leave from the production team? It¡¯s toote to rush back now. I¡¯ll call the director and ask for another two hours... Hey, Boss, what are you doing? You¡¯re going the wrong way. Come back. This is the main entrance. Our car is parked at the back door.¡±

    When they came, to avoid the reporters, they parked their nanny van at the back door of the police station. Of course, they also had to leave from there.

    However, just as the manager said this, he saw Cen Bai stop.

    He turned to look at his manager and slowly said, ¡°Who said I¡¯m leaving?¡±

    The manager: ¡°?¡±

    For some unknown reason, he suddenly seemed to know something. He gulped. ¡°No, Boss. You... Don¡¯t tell me you...¡±

    ¡°Mhm. Did you bring your Quick-acting Heart Recovery Pill?¡± Cen Bai said as he turned around briskly and walked forward.

    The manager: ¡°...¡±

    He paused and saw that Cen Bai was already two steps away from him.

    The manager instantly understood. He was powerless to stop his boss. He could only quickly pick up his phone with trembling fingers and make a call.

    It was alreadyte at night. The staff on the other end picked up the call sleepily. ¡°Hello, who is it? You¡¯re disturbing my sleep at night...¡±

    The manager: ¡°It¡¯s me! Don¡¯t sleep anymore. Inform the public rtions department to draft something immediately. In about half an hour... No, it might be needed in ten minutes!¡±

    The person on the other end jolted awake. ¡°Okay!¡±

    After the manager finished making the call, he frantically called all the departments. Who knew how many people he had woken up in the middle of the night. He got people to prepare the Inte Water Army and suppress the trending searches. The public rtions measures were indeed very good.

    After the call, the manager looked up and realized that Cen Bai had already left the corridor and pushed open the main door...

    He took a deep breath and suddenly felt that they might be facing the biggest public rtions crisis Cen Bai had faced since his debut!

    ...

    ...

    The fans at the door were still quarreling.

    Yan Zhifeng¡¯s fans were easily throwing words around. ¡°Do you think people don¡¯t know how your Qin Shuang became famous? Isn¡¯t she just relying on Cen Bai¡¯s poprity? Ha, back then, in the show The Most Beautiful Girl, the moment she saw him, she immediately called someone her husband! This kind of woman who doesn¡¯t know how to behave herself approached our Yan Zhifeng after meeting Cen Bai? What a joke!¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s fans were not to be outdone. ¡°Alright, even if what you said is true, then our Qin Shuang has already attached herself to Cen Bai to benefit from his poprity. Why would she still need to rub off on your Yan Zhifeng¡¯s poprity? To put it another way, she¡¯s already been basking in the luxury of eating bird¡¯s nest soup and drinking ginseng tea, so why would she still need to tolerate coarse tea and gruel?!¡±

    Yan Zhifeng¡¯s fans were furious. ¡°Who are you calling coarse tea and gruel? Also, isn¡¯t it because Cen Bai won¡¯t give her the time of day? Just who do you think Cen Bai is? It¡¯s already good enough that he gave Qin Shuang¡¯s backer some face back then! I think Qin Shuang is a serial offender!¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s fans: ¡°Your words make our Qin Shuang sound as though she doesn¡¯t have a brain. Even if she was trying to get cozy with him, she won¡¯t do it so openly. She even poisoned those people? Isn¡¯t that digging her own grave?¡±

    None of them believed that Qin Shuang had poisoned anyone.

    Yan Zhifeng¡¯s fans: ¡°Heh, then why hasn¡¯t Qin Shuang been released yet?¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s fans: ¡°Did the police say anything? If the police say it themselves, we¡¯ll admit defeat!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The fans became fiercer and fiercer. They were about to fight.

    In the nanny van, Yan Zhifeng saw this and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s my turn.¡±

    No matter what, it was unsuitable for the fans to block the station. If he appeared to control the fans, his reputation would take off again.

    Look, what an encouraging and considerate celebrity.

    Yan Zhifeng alighted and pretended to be in a hurry. Just as he walked over, he was spotted by the sharp-eyed fans. ¡°Ah ah ah, Brother is here!¡±

    A group of fans surrounded Yan Zhifeng.

    Yan Zhifeng¡¯s face was indeed handsome. When he saw the fans, he sighed. ¡°Why are you guys here in the middle of the night? It¡¯s toote. You¡¯re all youngdies. I¡¯ll take you guys to a nearby hotel to rest for a night!¡±

    ¡°Wuwu, Brother, you¡¯re too good. We came here to uphold justice for you!¡±

    Yan Zhifeng shook his head helplessly with a doting expression. ¡°Justice is in one¡¯s heart. I just left here and saw the news not long after. You guys are too impulsive. You have to prioritize your own safety.¡±

    After saying this, he pointed at the hotel not far away. ¡°My manager has already gone over to book a room for you guys. No matter what, you have to ensure your safety!¡±

    Yan Zhifeng¡¯s fans instantly teared up when they heard this. ¡°Brother loves his fans too much! Wuwuwu!¡±

    There were also Yan Zhifeng fans who looked at Qin Shuang¡¯s fans. ¡°Did you see that? This is what a celebrity is! Do you know why we support our brother? Because he has always been thinking of us! And you guys? Ha, has your Qin Shuang ever considered your feelings?¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s fans were stunned.

    It was fine for the fans on both sides to fight, but when Yan Zhifeng arrived, it instantly made them look weak!

    This was especially so when Qin Shuang was imprisoned while Yan Zhifeng was surrounded by fans. More than fifty people crowded around him and were about to go to the warm hotel to rest.

    In contrast, the people who hade to quarrel appeared isted and helpless. They felt extremely aggrieved!

    Of course, they understood that Qin Shuang was being detained inside and definitely could note out to help them settle.

    Hence, they did notin.

    However, they were afraid ofparison.

    Compared to that of Yan Zhifeng¡¯s fans, their treatment was much worse!

    It was fine how they¡¯re being treated, but what would the others say on the trending searches tomorrow?

    Qin Shuang would still be the one being scolded!

    Qin Shuang¡¯s fans were furious.

    However, her family background was average and she could not just invite people to stay in a hotel. The fans were so anxious that their eyes turned red. They suddenly felt that they might have made a mistake bying here.

    Empress hurriedly looked at the police station, but when she did, she was stunned.

    Why did the figure standing on the steps look so familiar?

 Chapter 726 - Iâ€™ll Take Care of Xiao Shuangâ€™s Fans!

    <h4>Chapter 726: I¡¯ll Take Care of Xiao Shuang¡¯s Fans!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Empress took a look and hurriedly rubbed her eyes. She felt that she must have seen wrongly.

    Cen Bai should be filming with a production team, right? How could he be here?

    However, after rubbing her eyes, she looked over again and realized that the person was still standing there. Moreover, he was not wearing a mask or a hat, and there was no manager beside him. It seemed like he did not intend to hide himself at all.

    Empress was stunned.

    She was the leader of Qin Shuang¡¯s fans. After she was stunned, the rest were gradually suppressed by Yan Zhifeng¡¯s fans.

    Now that the main character was here, the Yan Zhifeng fans instantly felt that they had not idolized the wrong person.

    Someone even said, ¡°Aiyaya, the weather is so cold. We¡¯re going to a hotel. What about you guys? Are you going to sleep on the streets?¡±

    Another person cooperated and said, ¡°Damn, this definitely won¡¯t do. If they stay outside for a night, they¡¯ll probably freeze to death! However, they should be able to pay for their own amodation, right?¡±

    ¡°Self-payment? Tsk, isn¡¯t Qin Shuang¡¯spany going to reimburse them? Don¡¯t ordinary fan events have reimbursement arrangements?¡±

    ¡°Qin Shuang¡¯s reimbursement? She can¡¯t even take care of herself now, right? How can she still have the energy to care of these people? Moreover, not every idol is as considerate as ours!¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s fans were so angry that their faces turned red. ¡°We came here just to give Qin Shuang justice. We¡¯re not here to freeload!¡±

    Yan Zhifeng¡¯s fans: ¡°It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want to freeload, but that no one is shelling out money for you, right?¡±

    Yan Zhifeng sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t be so vicious.¡±

    He put on a helpless expression. ¡°I know that everyone is here for Qin Shuang and me, but this is our private matter. Please don¡¯t be agitated. How about this? I can¡¯t ignore all of you. Why don¡¯t we go to the hotel together?¡±

    His words were glorious, and it instantly made Yan Zhifeng¡¯s fans scream even more excitedly. ¡°Ah ah ah ah, Brother is too kind!¡±

    ¡°Brother cares too much about his fans!¡±

    ...

    The fans were arguing non-stop on the Inte, but actually, once they saw a real celebrity, they did not dare to insult them. Just like in real life, many people liked to speak ill of others behind their backs, but once they saw someone, they would smile.

    Hence, Qin Shuang¡¯s fans were too embarrassed to curse Yan Zhifeng for ndering them. Their aura instantly weakened.

    Not far away, the reporters who were live-streaming happened to be broadcasting the situation here. There were many people watching the live-stream, and thements on the Inte were also changing.

    Initially, the fans who supported Qin Shuang and Yan Zhifeng were in a fifty-fifty situation. The passersby were not interested, but when this matter was exposed, thements instantly turned in Yan Zhifeng¡¯s favor.

    ¡°I¡¯m a passerby. Originally, Yan Zhifeng and Qin Shuang were reasonable, but Yan Zhifeng¡¯s actions have indeed turned me into a fan. No matter what, he is a man. This bearing and breadth of mind are not bad.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been a fan of Qin Shuang. I¡¯ve seen this youngdy get to where she is today one step at a time. When she was in The Most Beautiful Girl, she was also on the trending searches all day long. Her rtionship with Cen Bai has also been brought up. Today, she got together with Yan Zhifeng. Sigh, I keep feeling that the young girl I like has disappeared. Isn¡¯t Qin Shuang a little anxious for quick sess now?¡±

    ¡°¡ªI have always been Yan Zhifeng¡¯s fan. Before he even became famous, he has always been good to his fans and often interacts with them on Weibo. After he became popr, he¡¯d still take time out every day to chat with his fans. He is really considerate!¡±

    ¡°Yan Zhifeng is so handsome!¡±

    ¡°Of course, he¡¯s handsome. Otherwise, how could Qin Shuang have stuck to him? One has to know that Qin Shuang¡¯s resources are indeed better than Yan Zhifeng¡¯s! She must have taken a fancy to his face, right?¡±

    ¡°Yan Zhifeng is really tough! He refused to give in under Qin Shuang¡¯s abuse of power and even made a scene. I suddenly like this little man!¡±

    There were also stubborn fans who spoke up for Qin Shuang.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t figured out what exactly happened yet. Can you not jump to conclusions regarding Qin Shuang like this? I really watched her bing popr bit by bit. I¡¯m very fond of this youngdy! She once said that her most important task now is to earn money for her dowry, so how can she ruin her future now?¡±

    Qin Shuang was on the rise as a celebrity. If news of her being in love spread at this time, it wouldpletely ruin her future.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, don¡¯t forget that Qin Shuang is Early! She¡¯s liked only Cen Bai since a long time ago! How could she have fallen in love with someone else? I know that Yan Zhifeng is very handsome, but can he even bepared with Cen Bai? With Cen Bai around, how can she possibly fall for Yan Zhifeng?¡±

    When Qin Shuang¡¯s fans said these words on the Inte, they were also mocked.

    ¡°Thementer above is really funny. It¡¯s as though Cen Bai is Qin Shuang¡¯s boyfriend. Cen Bai is a high and mighty god who is invible. I love Cen Bai too. I¡¯m also Cen Bai¡¯s fan, but I also have to be in a normal rtionship, right? I also have to get married, right? I can¡¯t possibly be single forever just because Cen Bai doesn¡¯t want me, right? It¡¯s unreasonable to use this to retort. Of course, if Cen Bai wants me, forgive me for saying this.¡±

    ¡°Agreed. May I ask if Cen Bai agreed to Qin Shuang using him to refute allegations involving Yan Zhifeng?¡±

    Did Cen Bai agree?

    Did Cen Bai agree?

    ...

    Following that, they started spamming crazily. The entire Inte was mocking Qin Shuang¡¯s fans.

    Qin Shuang¡¯s fans were weak. Some of the big fans turned red from the mockery and felt that they could not raise their heads. Their eyes were red from anger.

    Thements on the Inte were fermenting. Behind the scenes, a reporter was watching the live-stream on her phone and sighed.

    Putting aside who was right and who was wrong between Qin Shuang and Yan Zhifeng, just based on this matter, Yan Zhifeng had already won.

    His actions just now had really added too many points to himself.

    The reporter had been in the entertainment industry for so many years and understood the matters between celebrities very clearly. Qin Shuang might not be an evil person, and Yan Zhifeng might not be innocent.

    Perhaps one was willing to fight while the other was willing to take the hit. However, now that things had fallen out, Yan Zhifeng got to gain poprity and reputation.

    The reporter was a girl and was still biased toward Qin Shuang.

    This world was too evil to girls.

    It was indeed rare to see a female celebrity as hardworking as Qin Shuang.

    The reporter sighed and felt that the entertainment industry was in a mess. After this incident, Qin Shuang was probably going to leave the entertainment industry this time.

    She looked at Qin Shuang¡¯s fans in front of her again. After being roped in by Yan Zhifeng and Yan Zhifeng¡¯s fans, they were like defeated roosters, dejected.

    The reporter wanted to close the live-stream and leave quietly.

    But at this moment!

    Suddenly, a pleasant and low voice with a fatal charm sounded. ¡°No need to trouble you. I¡¯ll take care of Xiao Shuang¡¯s fans.¡±

 Chapter 727 - Girlfriend!

    <h4>Chapter 727: Girlfriend!</h4>

    His words made the reporter freeze.

    The reporters were in charge of entertainment. She was too familiar with the celebrities in the industry!

    This voice... This voice was...

    She followed the source of the voice and saw a familiar figure standing in the darkness at the door. At this moment, following this sentence, he slowly walked out.

    There was a streetmp at the entrance of the police station. The faint yellow light shone on him, making his face appear clearly in front of everyone.

    His alluring peach blossom eyes were slightly narrowed, and the mole at the corner of his eye was filled with bewitchment.

    Due to the period drama he was shooting, he still had his costume on. His high ponytail wasbed behind his head, exposing his entire face. He was wearing a pure ck coat that covered his entire body.

    The night wind blew and his ponytail fluttered in the wind. He gave off a visual impact as though the entire night was suddenly illuminated by him!

    Regardless of whether it was the reporters, Qin Shuang¡¯s fans, Yan Zhifeng fans, or Yan Zhifeng, they were all stunned.

    Everyone looked at Cen Bai in disbelief.

    They felt that their eyes must be ying tricks on them. Why would such a superstar appear here?

    They must have opened their eyes wrongly!

    Unknowingly, the reporters had already pointed their cameras at Cen Bai. The live-stream exploded. In just a minute, tens of thousands of people had rushed in.

    This was still the small hours of the morning when most people were already asleep!

    When the reporter saw the data, she gulped in disbelief. She then looked at Cen Bai again. She had to admit that a superstar was a superstar!

    The people in the live-stream went crazy.

    ¡°Ah ah ah, who can tell me why my idol is here?!¡±

    ¡°¡ªOh my god, oh my god, oh my god! His look is too handsome! But why is he here? What is he doing? Is that his cutout?¡±

    ¡°Wake up,menter upstairs. This is a video!¡±

    ¡°Let me say this silently. I originally thought that Yan Zhifeng was really handsome, and that drama from a while ago was indeed very popr. However, now that Cen Bai appeared on the screen and the two are put together, I suddenly feel that Yan Zhifeng isn¡¯t even a contender! He¡¯s like a fake version after seeing the original. This live-stream does not have a filter on, right? But look, Cen Bai¡¯s face is glowing with white light! It¡¯s simply too exquisite! Inparison, Yan Zhifeng is so rough!¡±

    Yan Zhifeng¡¯s features were feminine. Meanwhile, Cen Bai was a handsome man.

    Now that they were standing together, the difference between them was obvious!

    However, someone still raised a question:

    ¡°Why is Cen Bai here?¡±

    ¡°Did Cen Bai hear our call?¡±

    ...

    Perhaps because she heard the hearts of the entire country¡¯s audience, the first to realize that Cen Bai was here was also the first to recover. Empress looked at Cen Bai in disbelief and asked, ¡°Brother Xiao Bai, w-why are you here?¡±

    The entire world fell silent.

    There were no morements in the live-stream. Everyone held their breaths and stared at Cen Bai.

    The exquisite man chuckled and slowly said, ¡°Something happened to my girlfriend. I came to take a look.¡±

    Everyone widened their eyes in shock.

    Girl! Friend!

    The news that Cen Bai had a mysterious girlfriend who was still in school had spread before. In the beginning, Cen Bai¡¯s fans could not ept it, but because this matter was quickly suppressed and no one mentioned it again, everyone almost forgot about it!

    However, was Cen Bai going to announce it now?

    Yan Zhifeng and his manager were also stunned.

    However, when he heard the word girlfriend, hope surged in Yan Zhifeng¡¯s heart. He hoped that everything was a coincidence. As for the girlfriend he was talking about, it couldn¡¯t be...

    Yan Zhifeng did not dare to think about it. He could only gulp and ask, ¡°May I ask who your girlfriend is...?¡±

    Cen Bai raised an eyebrow. Unparalleled glory spread across the country through the beautiful live-stream. His voice slowly sounded as though he was announcing to the world, ¡°Mhm, my girlfriend is Qin Shuang.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he smiled. His smile was like the spring breeze that brushed past his face and was overflowing with charm. ¡°She was still in high school previously, so we didn¡¯t publicize it.¡±

    Still in high school...

    The moment he said this, everyone immediately recalled that Cen Bai had indeed said that his girlfriend was still in high school.

    At that time, Qin Shuang seemed to be in her third year?

    This...

    Yan Zhifeng¡¯s mind exploded.

    He had set up a clever trap and Qin Shuang indeed did not take advantage of him. He even did it out of anger after being threatened by this person.

    However, before he did anything, he had thought that all the celebrities in the entertainment industry were basically the same. They had their own favorites. He said that Qin Shuang liked him, but there was really nothing wrong with that.

    Except for one exception.

    That was Cen Bai.

    That¡¯s right. Cen Bai was a legend in the entertainment industry. He was a male deity. Moreover, his looks were unmatched. With Cen Bai around, that woman would only fancy Yan Zhifeng if she was blind!

    Yan Zhifeng was stunned.

    He did not lose to Qin Shuang, but to Cen Bai.

    <i>No, I haven¡¯t lost yet. The initiative is still in my hands. Qin Shuang is still the culprit who hurt others!</i>

    The moment this thought appeared in his mind, Yan Zhifeng looked up. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Cen Bai suddenly look at him coldly. He saidzily, ¡°Xiao Shuang has always wanted to rely on her own hard work to climb up, so she doesn¡¯t want to make our rtionship public. But today, someone who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him actually wanted to nder Xiao Shuang? He¡¯s really overestimating himself!¡±

    The words ¡°overestimating himself¡± were like a p to Yan Zhifeng¡¯s face.

    At the scene, Yan Zhifeng¡¯s fans switched sides on the spot. ¡°If, if Qin Shuang¡¯s boyfriend is Cen Bai, how could she have seduced our idol?¡±

    ¡°So, when Brother said that Qin Shuang can¡¯t use Cen Bai¡¯s poprity to gain his poprity... This is clearly because Cen Bai wants to publicize it but Qin Shuang wants to suppress it... If she really wants to take a shortcut to be popr, wouldn¡¯t Cen Bai¡¯s poprity help her easily gain it? This... This doesn¡¯t make sense...¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s fans instantly lit up. ¡°I told you long ago. If our Qin Shuang wants resources, she can have anything she wants. How can your Yan Zhifeng have the cheek to say she¡¯s using him? Tsk, tsk. This is like a beggar insisting that a billionaire stole a dor from him! It¡¯s simply too funny!¡±

    ...

    ...

    The manager who followed behind Cen Bai called the public rtions department crazily after Cen Bai said ¡°girlfriend.¡±

    At this moment, he was having a conference call. All the staff had already woken up and were pointing at theirputers in high spirits. They were preparing to face the biggest public rtions crisis since thepany was established.

    The manager sighed. ¡°It¡¯s over. Cen Bai is going to lose his fans this time! Everyone, pay more attention to thements online!... Eh?¡±

    Thest word perfectly expressed his surprise.

 Chapter 728 - Unfair

    <h4>Chapter 728: Unfair</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The manager stared at the screen and was stunned.

    On the other end of the line, the public rtions manager was still asking, ¡°What do you think of this topic? ¡®Please pay more attention to your work and your private life.¡¯ Or should we change the topic? Turn the attention on Yan Zhifeng¡¯s case? Brother Liu, what do you think? Brother Liu?¡±

    The manager¡¯s words jolted him back to his senses.

    He gulped and said in disbelief, ¡°Has the draft been released?¡±

    The public rtions manager: ¡°Not yet. Everyone in the public rtions department has been woken up by me. They¡¯re currently writing a script overnight. It will take at most half an hour to finish writing and send it out.¡±

    The manager: ¡°Oh, then take a look at thements online.¡±

    The public rtions manager: ¡°?¡±

    ...

    Thements on the Inte were boiling.

    Cen Bai was the top celebrity. As long as it involved him, he would definitely attract everyone¡¯s attention.

    Moreover, it was such a shocking topic. Moreover, there were reporters live-streaming it. Hence, even though it waste at night, the topic of #Cen Bai, Qin Shuang# and #Cen Bai¡¯s mysterious girlfriend# quickly became trending and shot to the top three!

    However, the fan reaction that the manager was worried about did not happen. At least, at this moment, thements of these people who were not asleep were actually... a little strange?

    Even the reporters¡¯ live-stream instantly reached a climax.

    ¡°¡ªAh ah ah ah, I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    ¡°In that case, when Qin Shuang was in The Most Beautiful Girl and saw Cen Bai, she called him Hubby. She¡¯s not just a love-struck fool. So it¡¯s true? Wuwu, our husband is taking advantage of us. Her husband is dering his sovereignty!¡±

    ¡°Cen Bai went on The Most Beautiful Girl because of Qin Shuang, right? I remember that Qin Shuang was very shocked when she saw Cen Bai. Ah ah ah ah, I dig this couple!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but after the news that my idol has a girlfriend broke out, I kept wanting to stop being a fan. However, when I saw his face, I couldn¡¯t bear to. Now that he has exposed his rtionship with Qin Shuang, I suddenly feel that even though I¡¯ve been protecting my brother since a long time ago, and I clearly know that I shouldn¡¯t ept it, I actually feel that it¡¯s not that hard to ept?¡±

    ¡°Ah ah ah ah, Brother must have exposed their rtionship to protect Qin Shuang, right? For some unknown reason, I suddenly feel sad. For Brother and Qin Shuang!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel sad, I just feel sour! Isn¡¯t Qin Shuang a master at chasing celebrities? She went from being a wife-fan to a wife! Ah ah ah ah, from now on, my goal is Qin Shuang!¡±

    ¡°Reality has proven that other people only chase after celebrities, but our Qin Shuang is just chasing after her husband.¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu, I¡¯m suddenly touched by their beautiful love. Bai-Shuang Ship is born tonight!¡±

    ...

    ...

    The manager was stunned when he saw thesements. He felt that something was amiss with the direction of thesements.

    The public rtions manager was also stunned.

    To be honest, the public rtions department in Cen Bai¡¯s studio had always been a decoration. Ever since Cen Bai debuted, there had been a few incidents. Every time they nned to start handling public rtions, the Inte would already be calm. The fans loved Cen Bai too much and could tolerate anything.

    The manager and the public rtions manager had already seen this.

    However¡ª

    A top-tier superstar announcing their rtionship would definitely make their fans drop, but why were Cen Bai¡¯s fans so... weird?

    It was one thing if it was just the mom-fans or the career-fans, but even his girlfriend-fans and wife-fans were very supportive!

    At this moment, thements section had already been led astray. Everyone was envious of Qin Shuang and said that she was the clear top dog among other star-chasing dogs! She was also the highest goal for all girls who chased after celebrities!

    Wasn¡¯t this... too strange?

    The public rtions manager once again felt that he was useless. It was as though he had umted all his strength and was about to wee a huge battle, only to realize that the enemy had already shaken hands and made peace!

    For a genius from the public rtions department like him, staying in Cen Bai¡¯s team was simply a waste.

    The public rtions manager was about to cry. ¡°Then, Brother Liu, what should we do now?¡±

    The manager was silent for a moment. ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys wash up and sleep?¡±

    The public rtions manager: ¡°...¡±

    The rest: ¡°...¡±

    ...

    The manager did not know if the public rtions manager had washed up or slept, but he could forget about sleeping tonight. This was because after Cen Bai made the announcement, he got his manager to arrange amodations for the dozen-odd fans. He then helped Cen Bai apply for leave for the production team and found a professional to remove Cen Bai¡¯s wig, change his clothes, and remove his makeup... Because from the looks of it, Cen Bai would not go to the production team before Qin Shuang came out.

    Cen Bai¡¯s new assistant could not help but say, ¡°Brother Liu, if we casually take leave from the production team, it will cause a loss. Didn¡¯t the director say anything?¡±

    The manager, who was already used to Cen Bai, sighed silently. ¡°Of course not. Do you know why?¡±

    The junior assistant: ¡°Why?¡±

    The manager said generously, ¡°Because Mr. Cen will pay for the losses in the next few days!¡±

    The assistant: ¡°...¡±

    The manager patted his shoulder. ¡°The boss is not here to earn money. It¡¯ll be fine when you get used to it.¡±

    Other Best Actresses and Best Actors would pay attention to their fans. Only Cen Bai was in the entertainment industry because he purely liked it. What was the sry? Was it higher than the annual dividend from his family?

    ...

    ...

    The reporters at the entrance of the police station dispersed, but the case continued.

    Yan Zhifeng¡¯s reputation waspletely ruined because of this. It was impossible for Qin Shuang to have seduced him, which meant that what he said before was all lies!

    He had damaged Qin Shuang¡¯s reputation. Cen Bai¡¯swyer had already pressed charges and requested for the entire case to be investigated again.

    Yan Zhifeng was also detained by the special department. He and Qin Shuang were imprisoned in different interrogation rooms.

    Xue Xi and Xiang Huai did not do much. That night, they found a lounge in the special department to rest for the night. Unexpectedly, when they arrived at their workce the next day, they received bad news: Cen Bai¡¯swyer had requested to bail Qin Shuang out, but he was rejected!

    Xue Xi frowned. ¡°Qin Shuang¡¯s crime hasn¡¯t been confirmed yet. Let¡¯s not talk about the fact that there¡¯s no evidence in this matter. Even if there is evidence, she will only be detained after the conviction. It¡¯spletely in line with the investigation process!¡±

    In order to save Fang Fang and Yu Da, she had studied the Chinesew.

    Qin Shuang¡¯s case was not a big one. As long as she could guarantee that she would not leave China, she was qualified to be held on bail.

    When Jing Fei heard this, he sighed. ¡°Sister Xi, you don¡¯t know. China¡¯sw is even stricter for espers. Everything has to be raised a level. In the world of espers, there is no such thing as insurance.¡±

    Xue Xi frowned.

    She had long realized that thew for espers was stricter and harsher than for that of ordinary people.

    For example, if an ordinary person stole more than 1,000 yuan and less than 3,000 yuan, they would be sentenced to three years in prison. If they stole 30,000 to 100,000 yuan, they would be sentenced to ten years in prison. If they stole a huge sum, they might be sentenced to more than ten years in prison or get life imprisonment.

    However, if it was an esper, those who stole more than 1,000 and less than 3,000 would be sentenced to ten years in prison. Those who stole arger amount would be sentenced to life imprisonment.

    This was just a small rule in thew of espers.

    However, from this small rule, one could tell that China¡¯sw was indeed even more unfavorable for espers!

    Back then, Fang Fang¡¯s murder case was carried out on behalf of the heavens and there was a reason behind it. If it were an ordinary person, they would most likely be sentenced to life imprisonment or another sentence reduction. However, if it was an esper, it would undoubtedly be a death sentence!

    Thew was set by many people and would not be changed easily.

    Xue Xi pursed her lips and suddenly felt that it was unfair. She hesitated and asked in confusion, ¡°Why is it like this?¡±

    This time, before Jing Fei could answer, Zheng Zhi¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Because espers are more capable, the corresponding obligation is greater. When espersmit crimes, they are very destructive. It¡¯s only right to put a greater restriction on them.¡±

    At first nce, this theory was very correct.

    Xue Xi frowned.

    When Cen Bai heard this, he could not help but retort, ¡°Are espers not humans? How can you treat them so differently? Moreover, what¡¯s the difference between Xiao Shuang and ordinary people? She can¡¯t do any harm at all!¡±

    Zheng Zhi frowned. ¡°There are three people who can¡¯t speak now. They might never be able to speak. Isn¡¯t this harmful?¡±

    Cen Bai was furious. Even the mole on his cheek was shing fiercely. ¡°You only saw those three people unable to speak, but do you know what they did? They were discussing Xiao Shuang behind her back. Their words were too nasty!¡±

    Zheng Zhi lowered his eyes. ¡°So, if it¡¯s an ordinary person, they can just rush up and fight or argue. However, when Qin Shuang attacks, she can make people speechless. Those people didn¡¯t break thew. What right does Qin Shuang have to harm them?¡±

    Just as Cen Bai was about to say something, Zheng Zhi waved his hand. ¡°I know that Qin Shuang is pardonable, but thew doesn¡¯t care about favors. I also pity her. If you have the time, you can pester them here to protect her. My suggestion is that you should find a way to let those three recover their voices.¡±

    Jing Fei also nodded. ¡°If the three of them can¡¯t recover their voices, Qin Shuang¡¯s case will indeed be a little big. Even if the three of them have recovered their voices, if they can¡¯t reach a private settlement, Qin Shuang will definitely be detained for a period of time. Of course, after the detainment, we will still let Qin Shuang join the special department.¡±

    The scariest thing was for espers to wander outside.

    Hence, the best way was to recruit the espers and have them abide by thew.

    The reason why Fang Fang and Yu Da were not recruited back then was because their club¡¯s leader was Wu Tu. Wu Tu¡¯s identity was special and he was rted to that mysterious organization. They could not easily recruit them.

    Hence, Fang Fang and Yu Da had been under surveince.

    Hearing Zheng Zhi¡¯s words, although Cen Bai was still indignant and unwilling, he could only remain silent.

    Jing Fei said, ¡°Did Fang Yi say anything else yesterday? Is she still unable to look after those three people?¡±

    Zheng Zhi frowned. His eyes were filled with suspicion toward Fang Yi. Sister Yi had always been understanding, but he did not expect her to trip him up this time.

    He looked at Xue Xi helplessly. ¡°Perhaps Sister Yi is dissatisfied with you. Why don¡¯t you lower your head and beg her?¡±

    Before Xue Xi could speak, Zheng Zhi interrupted, ¡°I know that you don¡¯t want to admit defeat, but you do have to lower your head when you ask Sister Yi for help. Moreover, Qin Shuang is your friend. You won¡¯t stand by and do nothing, right?¡±

    Just as he said this, he saw Xue Xi looking at him nkly. Her dark eyes were filled with silence. After Zheng Zhi felt guilty from being stared at, he heard her say slowly, ¡°No need. I have a way.¡±

 Chapter 729 - Shut Up!

    <h4>Chapter 729: Shut Up!</h4>

    Zheng Zhi frowned. <i>What can you do?</i>

    However, when he turned around, he saw Xiang Huai standing by the side and looking at him coldly. He did not say anything else.

    Seeing that Xue Xi was not anxious at all, he felt that he was being nosy.

    This kind of case should have been handled ording to thew. He actually started to favor Xue Xi in his heart. The problem was that this person actually did not appreciate it. It was simply too detestable!

    He snorted and walked past Xue Xi before carefully walking past Xiang Huai.

    After walking far away, he thought for a while and finally strode to Fang Yi¡¯s office to wait.

    Although Qin Shuang¡¯s mouth was vicious and she had yed with him before, she was still that woman¡¯s friend after all. It would not be good if she was really detained here.

    After all! What if Xue Xi frequently visited her in prison and vited the rules?

    Zheng Zhi would never admit that he wanted to help.

    He just did not want more illegal things to happen in the department. At this thought, he sighed and knocked on the door.

    Fang Yi had always been very professional since she was young. When she was free, she would usually stay in the department. Indeed, although it was only 8:30 AM, Fang Yi was already there.

    Seeing him, Fang Yi sighed silently. ¡°Zhi, are you here for Xue Xi¡¯s friend again?¡±

    Zheng Zhi pursed his lips and nodded. ¡°Yes, Sister Yi. Actually, she¡¯s quite pitiful. I heard that her parents don¡¯t like her and she fell out with their family, so they used some petty methods to punish her. It¡¯s indeed not necessary to give a big punishment for making people unable to speak. Why don¡¯t you help her?¡±

    Just as Fang Yi was about to say something, Zheng Zhi interrupted her. ¡°I know that you don¡¯t like Xue Xi because of Boss. I can understand your feelings. But after all, this is a matter where you can refuse to help. If you help, it will be out of kindness. If you don¡¯t help, it will be within your right. However, Sister Yi, can¡¯t you help on my ount?¡±

    Fang Yi frowned, but she quickly calmed down. She sighed and said, ¡°Zhi, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help, but I really can¡¯t.¡±

    Zheng Zhi frowned. ¡°Sister Yi, how can you not be able to cure such a simple illness? You¡¯re someone who can help others recover even if they lose their arms!¡±

    Fang Yi shook her head. ¡°I also think that I¡¯m omnipotent, but Zhi, I only realized yesterday that I really can¡¯t.¡±

    Zheng Zhi was too disappointed this time.

    He had originally thought that Fang Yi was still the caring sister who loved to fight for justice since she was young. He did not expect her to be so heartless today.

    He said solemnly, ¡°Sister Yi, do you really have the heart to let a 19-year-old girl go to jail because her special power hurt someone else¡¯s throat? I always thought that you were kind-hearted. I didn¡¯t expect you to be blinded by love now! You disappoint me!¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and left Fang Yi¡¯s office.

    Fang Yi looked at his back and frowned. She clenched her fists. Her younger brother, who had grown up behind her since she was young, that boy who kept calling her sister, was actually angry at her today because of Qin Shuang!

    However, was it really because of Qin Shuang?

    No, that¡¯s not it.

    It was because of that person.

    Fang Yi bit her lip.

    What exactly did Xue Xi do to make everyone in the special department so confused?!

    She clenched her fists.

    ...

    ...

    After Zheng Zhi left, Xue Xi followed Jing Fei to the interrogation room.

    The three people who could not speak yesterday were currently being detained in the interrogation room. Just as Xue Xi was about to enter, she suddenly heard footsteps beside her.

    They turned around and saw Yan Zhifeng walking out under the lead of thewyer.

    At the same time, with a creak, Qin Shuang lowered her head and was brought out by someone. She was about to eat when the three parties met andser beams shot out!

    Yan Zhifeng hated her even more.

    Last night, after Cen Bai directly used him of damaging Qin Shuang¡¯s reputation, Jing Fei detained her. Hence, Yan Zhifeng spent the night in the detention center.

    After Cen Bai and Qin Shuang¡¯s rtionship was exposed, Yan Zhifeng knew that his entertainment career was over. Hence, he did not sleep wellst night. At this moment, he seemed a little dispirited and his dark eye circles were very thick.

    He knew that thepany would probably give up on him.

    Hence, when he saw Cen Bai, his eyes turned vicious.

    It was no wonder that, when he went to seduce Qin Shuang, this person actually did not react and even acted like a chaste girl. It turned out that she had already been with Cen Bai!

    His future had been ruined by these two people!

    At the thought of this, Yan Zhifeng instantly straightened his body and said erratically, ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Cen Bai? Heh, so Qin Shuang is your girlfriend. Then you have to take good care of her. You still don¡¯t know, right? When we¡¯re in the production team, she really wanted to get close to me!¡±

    Qin Shuang instantly said, ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense! It was clearly you who took advantage of me when we were filming a kissing scene! We agreed to fake it during filming, but what did you do?¡±

    Yan Zhifeng sneered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? When filming, we need to be professional! You¡¯re a popr idol yet you don¡¯t know anything about filming! Heh, moreover, I can be bailed out now. What about you? Cen Bai, why don¡¯t you think about it? If it¡¯s not her fault, why can¡¯t she even be bailed out?¡±

    Yan Zhifeng still did not know about the existence of espers. In his opinion, since he had been bailed out by awyer and Qin Shuang was clearly still being detained, this meant that there was still a chance for the entire case to turn around.

    He said indignantly, ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s a fact that you hurt my bodyguards! You have to pay the price!¡±

    Qin Shuang was furious. Just as she was about to scold him, Cen Bai, who was also furious, rushed to Yan Zhifeng and grabbed his cor. He said angrily, ¡°If you have the guts, say that again.¡±

    Yan Zhifeng was stunned.

    Unfortunately, Jing Fei coughed and reminded him, ¡°You can¡¯t just fight here!¡±

    Cen Bai stared at Yan Zhifeng fiercely. He narrowed his fox-like eyes and released his grip. ¡°You¡¯re really lucky today. I¡¯ll let you off for now.¡±

    For now... That meant that after leaving this ce, Cen Bai would still find a chance to beat him up.

    Yan Zhifeng waspletely furious. After confirming that Cen Bai could not do anything here, he decided to give him a taste of his own medicine. He sneered. ¡°Why? Are you still nning to take revenge on me after leaving this ce? But then, I have already slept with your girlfriend!¡±

    Cen Bai¡¯s face darkened.

    Qin Shuang was even angrier. ¡°I didn¡¯t. Shut up!¡±

    Yan Zhifeng chuckled and revealed a wretched look. ¡°Why? Your girlfriend performed very well in bed, but I¡¯m also quite puzzled. Why did shee to look for me when she already has you? I thought about it carefullyst night and there¡¯s only one reason. That is...¡±

    Yan Zhifeng suddenly looked at Cen Bai and shouted angrily, ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Look at you, you vixen. Are you a man? Are you selling your butt to climb up the ranks? You¡¯re gay and more good-looking than women. I think your butt is very strong, but the department in front isn¡¯t hard enough, right? Otherwise, why would your girlfriende to me for stimtion? It must be because you can¡¯t satisfy her. You...¡±

    Yan Zhifeng¡¯s words became more and more disgusting.

    As an esper, Cen Bai knew the rules of the special department. If he dared to fight here, he would definitely not be in the right. After all, the system was even more unfavorable for espers.

    Hence, even though he was so angry that his face turned green, he did not attack.

    Moreover, this person was insulting him. It was better than him insulting Qin Shuang. Let him run his mouth.

    Just as Cen Bai thought this, he suddenly heard a clear and familiar female voice. ¡°Shut up!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Yan Zhifeng kept talking non-stop. His words, which were meant to attack men in a way they couldn¡¯t tolerate, stopped abruptly! He opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but no sound came out!

    Everyone turned around and saw Qin Shuang trembling in anger.

    Only then did everyone react. Just now, Qin Shuang had used the silencing spell again!

 Chapter 730 - Good Plan

    <h4>Chapter 730: Good n</h4>

    Ever since the three people who were locked up could not speak and Qin Shuang could not undo her silencing spell, she had not dared to use it again.

    She was afraid of hurting others.

    However, Yan Zhifeng actually dared to attack her idol. Her husband should not just tolerate it!

    After shouting, Qin Shuang shut her mouth to prevent Yan Zhifeng from speaking.

    Beside her, Jing Fei was also stunned. ¡°You... Why did you use your special power again? This... If four people can¡¯t speak, your crimes will be even worse!¡±

    Cen Bai also said anxiously, ¡°Xiao Shuang!¡±

    He had been careless.

    He forgot that even though he did not care about Yan Zhifeng¡¯s words, there was someone who cared more about his reputation and face than him. He forgot that to Xiao Shuang, he was someone more important than herself.

    If he had known that this would happen, he would have attacked just now! In that case, Xiao Shuang would not have attacked, right?

    While Cen Bai was feeling guilty, Qin Shuang also reacted. After using her special power, she could not undo it even if she spoke.

    Hence, she said to Jing Fei, ¡°What¡¯s the difference between three people not being able to speak and four people not being able to speak? This person¡¯s mouth is cheap. We should make him unable to speak for the rest of his life!¡±

    However, after Qin Shuang said this, Yan Zhifeng was stunned. He covered his throat and shouted, ¡°Will I never be able to speak for the rest of my life?¡±

    The moment this voice sounded, everyone present was stunned. They looked at Yan Zhifeng in disbelief.

    Didn¡¯t Qin Shuang use a spell forbidding him to speak just now?

    Didn¡¯t Yan Zhifeng get muted? Why could he speak again?

    Jing Fei looked at Yan Zhifeng and then at Qin Shuang. He asked, ¡°How did you remove the silencing spell on him?¡±

    Qin Shuang was stunned. ¡°I-I don¡¯t know...¡±

    Previously, when she used her special power, as long as she did not speak, the other party would remain in a state of silence. However, once Qin Shuang spoke, she would release her special power and the other party would be able to speak.

    However, after those three people could not speak after she did, Qin Shuang thought that the method to undo her special power had lost its effect. Hence, she did not dare to use it again.

    She had only used it because she was angry...

    But, how was he fine?

    While they were in a daze, Yan Zhifeng had already jumped up and hid behind hiswyer. He pointed at Qin Shuang and said to Jing Fei, ¡°Officer, did you see that? She knows demonic arts! Hurry up and capture her!¡±

    The rest: ¡°...¡±

    Jing Fei ignored him and stared at Qin Shuang. ¡°How can you not know? If you can easily undo his silencing spell, why can¡¯t you cure those three people?¡±

    Just as everyone was in a daze, Xue Xi, who had always been calm, suddenly turned to look at Xiang Huai. ¡°You were rightst night. As expected.¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡±

    The rest: ¡°???¡±

    Everyone looked at the two of them in confusion. Jing Fei was even more confused. ¡°Sister Xi, Big... Mr. Xiang, what are you talking about?¡±

    Xue Xi slowly corrected Jing Fei seriously. ¡°He¡¯s not old.¡±

    Why did Jing Fei call Xiang Huai Mr. Xiang every time he saw him?

    Even though Xiang Huai was older than her, he was about the same age as Jing Fei!

    Xiang Huai and Jing Fei: ¡°...¡±

    Jing Fei felt aggrieved and could not say anything!

    The topic was diverted and the rest did not understand what they were saying. Yan Zhifeng roared, ¡°Officer, what are you still talking about? Hurry up and capture this demoness!¡±

    After shouting, he turned to look at Qin Shuang. ¡°So what if my reputation is ruined? At least I¡¯m free. As for you, you¡¯ll have to spend the rest of your life in prison!¡±

    The moment he said this, he heard the red-haired girl, who looked a little dazed and seemed to have a problem with her brain, slowly say, ¡°Not necessarily.¡±

    Yan Zhifeng: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi, who had been watching themotion for a long time, took a step forward and finally became the center of attention. She calmly looked at Yan Zhifeng and instructed Jing Fei, ¡°Don¡¯t let him leave yet.¡±

    Although he was a P9, Jing Fei replied obediently, ¡°...Okay.¡±

    Jing Fei grabbed Yan Zhifeng and led him, Xiang Huai, and the rest to the interrogation room.

    In the interrogation room, the three of them were still sitting together with their heads lowered, as though they were sad because they could not speak.

    The rest sat outside and stared inside.

    Xue Xi pushed open the door and walked in. She went straight to the point and said, ¡°You guys are not sick.¡±

    The three of them were instantly stunned. They pointed at their throats and opened their mouths, as though they were denying that they were not sick. Why could they not speak?

    However, she then said calmly, ¡°Let me tell you guys that there are actually other types of people in this world. They are espers...¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    Everyone was stunned. At this moment, Zheng Zhi, who had rushed over without inviting Fang Yi, also heard this and instantly panicked. Because Xiang Huai was beside him, he did not dare to scold Xue Xi and could only say to Jing Fei, ¡°Why did you let here here and tell the truth to ordinary people?¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...¡±

    The existence of espers was a secret that could cause panic in society. Hence, up until now, espers could not be announced to the public.

    Was Sister Xi nning to tell them the truth and get the three of them to sign the letter of forgiveness for Qin Shuang and giving Qin Shuang less punishment?

    However, this method was too... that!

    Jing Fei thought silently in his heart, but he felt that Sister Xi¡¯s methods were definitely not that simple. He turned to look at his boss.

    Boss was leaning against the wall in azy posture. His long and narrow eyes were focused on the ss wall of the interrogation room. This wall could see the situation inside, but the people inside could not see the outside.

    At this moment, the boss did not look at the three victims. Instead, he stared at Sister Xi.

    That gaze was lingering and filled with pride and admiration. It was simply... unbearable to look at! <i>Boss, you¡¯re too obvious! You¡¯re too sadistic!</i>

    The corners of Jing Fei¡¯s lips twitched as he retorted, ¡°Son, shut up and listen to Sister Xi!¡±

    In the interrogation room, Xue Xi recounted the existence of the espers and Qin Shuang¡¯s esper abilities. The three of them were instantly stunned.

    The existence of espers was too shocking for them. They were all stunned.

    Xue Xi sighed. Although she spoke slowly, her words were convincing. ¡°Qin Shuang lost control of her special power, so you guys can¡¯t speak now.¡±

    When they heard about espers, the three of them were already fearful and felt that it was very scary.

    Upon hearing this, they hurriedly waved their hands to indicate that they would not pursue the matter.

    Unexpectedly, Xue Xi¡¯s words changed and she continued, ¡°However, losing control of your special power is a huge matter. Hence, we¡¯ve decided to move you guys to a professional organization. There are professional doctors there who will treat you guys. Don¡¯t worry, they will cut open your throats and check what exactly is going on with your vocal cords. There¡¯s no need to be afraid. No one will die. At most, your vocal cords will bepletely damaged...¡±

    Zheng Zhi and Jing Fei were stunned.

    Why didn¡¯t they know that there was such a medical organization in the special department?

    Could Sister Xi be setting up a medical team?

    Just as they were feeling confused, Xue Xi said apologetically, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. At the same time, Qin Shuang will be severely punished and won¡¯t be let off easily.¡±

    Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi: ¡°?¡±

    Shouldn¡¯t Sister Xi plead for Qin Shuang?

    But why was she leaving after saying this?

    Just as Xue Xi was about to leave, one of the three suddenly said, ¡°Police, police officer, I-I¡¯ll tell you the truth. I¡¯m not mute! I can speak! We¡¯re pretending!¡±

 Chapter 731 - Are You Going to Get Cen Bai Sooner or Later?

    <h4>Chapter 731: Are You Going to Get Cen Bai Sooner or Later?</h4>

    After one of them spoke, the other two simply stopped pretending and said, ¡°Yes, we were pretending. We confess, we confess. Yan Zhifeng asked us to pretend!¡±

    The three bodyguards were all Yan Zhifeng¡¯s men. After being punished by Qin Shuang for a long time where he was unable to speak, Yan Zhifeng had be aware of Qin Shuang¡¯s ability.

    However, he did not think much of it at that time. He only thought that Qin Shuang had learned ult tricks that were straight out of legend. He was afraid of and hated her, so he used this move and nned to end Qin Shuang.

    The three of them had confessed and there was also evidence. Yan Zhifeng had no chance to retort.

    ...

    In the interrogation room, Jing Fei and his men quickly solved the case. Yan Zhifeng was arrested for ndering others and sent to the ordinary police station to be charged.

    Logically speaking, Qin Shuang had used her special power and hurt an ordinary person. However, considering that she had almost been misjudged and was detained for a day, and that she had chosen to join the special department without any hesitation, Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi discussed it between themselves. They decided not to imprison her for a few more days to teach her a lesson and released her instead.

    Qin Shuang became an external staff of the special department. She usually filmed outside, but if any case involved the entertainment industry, she had to provide help.

    Everything seemed perfect.

    After Qin Shuang was released, she became furious. ¡°I don¡¯t know how many years Yan Zhifeng will be sentenced to. If it were me, it would be at least three years, right? Then he should serve at least three years!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the surrounding people suddenly fell silent.

    Qin Shuang was confused and heard Xue Xi say, ¡°It might not be that much.¡±

    Qin Shuang was stunned. ¡°Why?¡±

    Xue Xi coughed and exined, ¡°Ordinaryws are actually not that harsh. He ndered you for hurting him, but only those with serious plots will be severely sentenced. In his situation, the plot was not serious.¡±

    Jing Fei nodded.

    Zheng Zhi thought for a moment. ¡°In his situation, he will probably be sentenced to a few months in prison. If it had been Qin Shuang, she might even have had to paypensation.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°?¡±

    She pointed at herself in disbelief and exploded, ¡°If I¡¯d done this, it would have been a three-year sentence or even a lifetime. Why is it that when ites to him, the punishment is as light as a feather? This is unfair!¡±

    Cen Bai, who was beside her, reached out and touched her head. He rubbed it down as though he was stroking a cat tofort her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. To him, losing his reputation is more terrifying than going to jail.¡±

    Cen Bai¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°In the future, he won¡¯t have a good life in the entertainment industry.¡±

    In the special department, Cen Bai was controlled by others.

    However, in the entertainment industry, Cen Bai was the King!

    With his superpower, he could get anything he wanted!

    Suppressing a neer who had just made it big was nothing for him. Moreover, from this scandal alone, Yan Zhifeng would sink.

    Cen Bai¡¯s words were extremely domineering. Qin Shuang could feel his protection. Moreover, her anger instantly dissipated after being gently caressed by him. She only said nervously, ¡°Hubby, you still have to film. I¡¯m fine now. Hurry up and go to the production team!¡±

    Cen Bai smiled. ¡°No need to fret.¡±

    ¡°How can I not be anxious? Hurry up and leave!¡±

    Qin Shuang pushed Cen Bai and walked out. When she reached the door, she was still looking out sneakily. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, put on your hat when you go out. Don¡¯t let the reporters capture you. Otherwise, there will be rumors about you and me again!¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°...¡±

    He fell silent and suddenly smiled. In the end, he did not tell anything to this girl, who had not touched her phone again after being locked upst night.

    He nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to the production team for now. You... can go back to the apartment to rest first.¡±

    With the production that Qin Shuang was filming, the female lead had first been detained because of an incident. Now that her case had been cleared, the male lead got detained instead. In short, they could not continue filming for the time being. Qin Shuang could only go back home and take a shower or something.

    Hence, Qin Shuang nodded obediently and said like a docile kitten in front of her idol, ¡°You have to work hard! Also, you have to take care of your body during the production!¡±

    Cen Bai nodded.

    After taking two steps forward, Cen Bai turned to look at Qin Shuang. ¡°Must I really leave?¡±

    ¡°Go!¡±

    After sending Cen Bai off, Qin Shuang heaved a sigh of relief.

    When Qin Shuang was facing others, she was considered to be capable and forthright. As soon as she saw Cen Bai, however, she would immediately change her attitude. At this moment, this little girl-next-door image made Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi widen their eyes.

    This girl waspletely different from the one who threw a tantrumst night, alright?

    Zheng Zhi sighed. ¡°Everyone is wary of espers, but I didn¡¯t expect ordinary people to be even darker at times.¡±

    Jing Fei nodded. ¡°So, Son, don¡¯t always look down on ordinary people in the future. Some people¡¯s intelligence can surpass yours by ten times!¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°...¡±

    After saying that, they turned to look at Xue Xi, only to see her frowning as though she was thinking about something.

    Jing Fei hesitated and asked, ¡°Sister Xi, what are you thinking?¡±

    Xue Xi said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking, who¡¯d set thews of espers?¡±

    She looked at Zheng Zhi. ¡°This is too unfair.¡±

    Espers were also humans. Although they were stronger than humans, the greater their abilities, the greater their responsibility. Why was there such a high restriction on them?

    Seeing her say this, Zheng Zhi clenched his jaw. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? It¡¯s not me. If I¡¯d been the one who set it up, I would definitely have made stupid ordinary humans serve us!¡±

    The moment he said this, Jing Fei pped him on the head.

    Zheng Zhi instantly realized that he had said something wrong and said, ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. However, as espers, we should abide by the rules more than ordinary people. This is the discipline that the strong must practice!¡±

    Zheng Zhi¡¯s words were incoherent. Jing Fei exined, ¡°Sister Xi, you should know that there is an international esper alliance in this world, right?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. She had heard this from Xiang Huai. Not only was there an international esper alliance, but there was also an international esper school. Omnipotent Boss, her teacher, had studied there for two years.

    Jing Fei coughed. ¡°Thew for ordinary people is set by every country ording to their national situation. The punishment system is also different, but thew for espers is unified worldwide and is issued by the International Association of Espers. In other words, if ordinary people break thew in the country and escape overseas, it will be very troublesome for the people in the country to cross borders to pursue them. However, it¡¯s different for espers. Once they are wanted, all the espers in the world have the right to capture the criminals and bring them to justice. Hence, even if theymit a crime in their country, it¡¯s useless to escape overseas.¡±

    Xue Xi understood these words and sighed. ¡°I keep feeling that since the world is so harsh to espers, it¡¯s no wonder that everyone hides their identity as espers and hides among humans.¡±

    As an ordinary person, perhaps she would be fine even if she made a small mistake.

    However, espers would be punished if they made any mistakes.

    If this happened to her, she would probably not want to admit that she was an esper!

    The special department had such a high status in the world. Logically speaking, such a situation should not have happened!

    Xue Xi could not figure it out, but she did not know much about the International Association of Espers, so she could only shake her head and send Qin Shuang out.

    Qin Shuang had just taken her phone from Jing Fei. She stood at the door and smelled freedom. She feltfortable.

    At this moment, more than ten fans who hade yesterday appeared at the door.

    She did not know if it was an illusion, but Qin Shuang felt that the gaze Empress was giving her was so strange.

    Just as she was thinking this, she heard her say, ¡°Did Brother¡¯s car leave from here just now?¡±

    The moment she said this, Qin Shuang hurriedly waved her hands. ¡°How can that be? How is that possible?! That cannot be! Brother is filming with his production team! How can he appear here?!¡±

    After refusing to admit that it was Cen Bai who had just left, she realized that the gazes of the dozen or so fans in front of her were not right.

    Empress suddenly said, ¡°Early. How does it feel to be with Cen Bai?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 732 - Suppressing Esper Abilities!

    <h4>Chapter 732: Suppressing Esper Abilities!</h4>

    Qin Shuang was stunned. She hurriedly said, ¡°Damn, it is my ultimate dream to find out, but it hasn¡¯te true yet, right? I¡¯m not too sure.¡±

    Just as she said that, Empress raised her phone and showed her the list of trending topics. It was filled with #Cen Bai Announcing His Love#, #Cen Bai Qin Shuang#, #Cen Bai¡¯s Mysterious Girlfriend Exposed#.

    ¡°...¡±

    Empress silently sighed. ¡°To think that I was worried about your future back then! I didn¡¯t expect you to have already snagged our idol long ago!¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°!!¡±

    She said weakly, ¡°Hey, listen to me. I...¡±

    ...

    The fans were very proud of Qin Shuang¡¯s rtionship announcement!

    Their idol had actually gotten Cen Bai. Didn¡¯t this also indirectly highlight their idol¡¯s prowess?

    Hence, Qin Shuang¡¯s fans had beenforted effortlessly. Only then did she realize that after Cen Bai announced itst night, Cen Bai¡¯s Weibo, which was about to grow grass from inactivity, actually had a new Weibo message posted:

    Cen Bai: ¡°Let me introduce you to my girlfriend, @Qin Shuang.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°!!¡±

    ...

    After Qin Shuang left the special department, Xue Xi, who had not returned to school for a few days, decided to do so now.

    As the acting director of the mathematics department, she still had many things to settle.

    When they heard that she was back, Xie Yingying and Li Zixia ran over. Coupled with Qian Zheng, who happened to be here to attend an art exhibition, they gathered together and the topic of conversation became:

    ¡°Too sweet, too sweet!¡±

    ¡°Ah ah ah, it¡¯s actually announced! I¡¯m no longer the only one who knows the secret!¡±

    ¡°But speaking of which, the two of them are reallypatible! In the past, I always felt that Qin Shuang was not worthy of Brother Cen Bai, but now, I feel that Qin Shuang is also outstanding!¡±

    Cen Bai and Qin Shuang¡¯s rtionship had been exposed, and it was still the hottest topic at the moment. Hence, Xie Yingying and Li Zixia could not stop talking, but the little cutie, Qian Zheng, held her chin and looked a little lost.

    When Xue Xi saw this as she was dealing with an academic research application in her hand, she walked toward Qian Zheng. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Qian Zheng was listless and withering. When she heard this question, she sighed silently and waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve been studying oil painting for a long time, so I feel like vomiting when I see oil paintings now! Sigh! Xiao Yuan on the inte is so cute, but why is Fu Yuanxiu so annoying in real life?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She was a little surprised. ¡°Fu Yuanxiu doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re Little Cutie?¡±

    Back then, Qian Zheng had used the name Little Cutie to have an online romance with Fu Yuanxiu. Later, when Qian Zheng realized that the other party was Fu Yuanxiu, she immediately ran away. However, in reality, because of a bet with Gu Yunqing, she¡¯d had no choice but to learn oil painting from Fu Yuanxiu.

    However, Gu Yunqing was already gone. Logically speaking, the bet should have been called off long ago. But Qian Zheng, who¡¯s such a bad student, was actually still studying?

    What was even more unbelievable was that, even though Fu Yuanxiu looked like a smart person, he actually did not realize Qian Zheng¡¯s identity?

    This did not make sense.

    Just as Xue Xi was feeling that something was strange, Qian Zheng¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. She lowered her head to look at her phone. ¡°Hehe, my Xiao Yuan sent a message.¡±

    She did not avoid Xue Xi and Xue Xi simply looked over.

    Xiao Yuan: ¡°What are you doing? Have you eaten?¡±

    Qian Zheng replied sweetly: ¡°I¡¯m with a friend and haven¡¯t eaten yet. Now that you ask, I suddenly feel like eating dancing crabs! Have you tried it? It¡¯s delicious! Let¡¯s go eat it when we have the chance!¡±

    Xiao Yuan: ¡°Okay. I have to get busy now.¡±

    Little Cutie: ¡°Go, go.¡±

    After sending the message, Qian Zheng put down her phone.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Are you guys still dating?¡±

    Qian Zheng was very conflicted. ¡°That¡¯s right. I like Xiao Yuan as always, but it¡¯s so strange. The real Fu Yuanxiu is really annoying. He¡¯s too strict, just like my father! He¡¯s always controlling me. I clearly know that they¡¯re the same person, but why do I like Xiao Yuan but hate Fu Yuanxiu?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Someone as slow as her could not possibly understand suchplicated feelings.

    Just as she said this, Qian Zheng¡¯s phone rang again.

    Qian Zheng took a look and said in fear, ¡°Fu Yuanxiu sent me a WeChat message!¡±

    She was logged into two WeChat ounts on her phone. When she tapped on the other ount, she was feeling smug. ¡°In order to hide my identity, I¡¯m so smart as to have especially created a side WeChat ount to add him in real life.¡±

    Just as Qian Zheng finished speaking, she saw the message and frowned. ¡°Ah ah ah, Fu Yuanxiu actually asked me to eat dancing crabs! He¡¯s too despicable! I don¡¯t want to eat with him!¡±

    After saying that, she was just about to reply when she saw Fu Yuanxiu¡¯s next message: ¡°You¡¯re treating in ce of the tuition fee for my lessons. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have money?¡±

    Qian Zheng: ¡°???¡±

    The greatest pain in Qian Zheng¡¯s life was being used of having no money. She panicked. ¡°I¡¯m so poor that I only have money left. How can you say that I don¡¯t have money? If you want to eat, just eat. I¡¯ll order a table of crabs and let you see how much money I have in my card!¡±

    As she spoke, she agreed.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Seeing Qian Zheng stand up as though she was on the battlefield, the corners of Xue Xi¡¯s lips twitched. She could not help but ask, ¡°Are you sure that Fu Yuanxiu doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re Little Cutie?¡±

    The little cutie, Qian Zheng, immediately beamed with joy. Her round eyes were shining. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m so smart that I hid it well! I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. Should I reveal it to Xiao Yuan?!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She suddenly felt that Qian Sanjin¡¯s younger sister¡¯s IQ might be a little low. No matter how much money she had, it would not be enough. However, Qian Zheng was running out honestly despite saying that she was unwilling. Seeing that the little cutie could not wait to meet Fu Yuanxiu, Xue Xi decided not to tell her the truth.

    Little Cutie was too pitiful. Let her think that she was very smart.

    After Qian Zheng left, Xie Yingying and Li Zixia finished chatting about Cen Bai and also left.

    Xue Xi felt a little thirsty and took a ss of water from the water dispenser in her office. Just as she was about to drink it, a cold and slender finger reached over and snatched the ss away from her.

    Xue Xi turned around and saw Xiang Huai standing beside her. This person took her water and even said, ¡°Let me try it first.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Ever since this fellow had said that he wanted to eat and stay with her for a week, he had been following her. When she returned to school, Xiang Huai followed her.

    Xiang Huai had to taste her food first, as though he could not wait to feed her personally.

    Xue Xi sighed. ¡°There¡¯s no poison in the water, right?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    What should he do if the little kid was too smart and too intelligent?!

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow and did not feel awkward at all after being exposed. He said shamelessly, ¡°I¡¯ll only know after I try.¡±

    He took a sip of water and his expression changed drastically.

    Xue Xi was stunned. ¡°Is it really poisoned?¡±

    After Xiang Huai suddenly wanted to eat and live with her, Xue Xi had guessed that this person might be suspecting that someone was drugging her.

    Actually, she did not believe it.

    Back in the orphanage, ever since she was young, she had never offended anyone. As an ordinary person, how could she be so dangerous?

    However, Xiang Huai definitely had good intentions, so she did not reject him.

    Seeing Xiang Huai¡¯s expression, she frowned.

    Xiang Huai looked up with a cold glint in his eyes. ¡°No.¡±

    Just as Xue Xi was about to heave a sigh of relief, she heard him say, ¡°It¡¯s just a medicine to suppress your special power.¡±

    Xue Xi widened her eyes. ¡°Suppress my special power?¡±

    Xiang Huai nodded and downed the water in the ss. He gently ced the ss aside and smiled. ¡°The reason you can¡¯t use your special power is because of this medicine.¡±

    Xue Xi was enlightened. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I thought my special power was useless, so I couldn¡¯t use it.¡±

    ¡°How can it be useless?¡± Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes suddenly turned deep. The 1.85-meter-tall man looked down at Xue Xi with a doting and affectionate expression. His words were filled with pride. ¡°You¡¯re far better than you think. You have no idea how formidable your special power is.¡±

 Chapter 733 - A Poor Family

    <h4>Chapter 733: A Poor Family</h4>

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°What?¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°Nothing much. Do you still want water? I¡¯ll go get you clean water.¡±

    Only then did Xue Xi notice that he had drunk all the water. She asked nervously, ¡°Why did you drink the water?¡±

    Xiang Huai said indifferently, ¡°This water is useless to me.¡±

    How could these drugs stop his special power?

    Xiang Huai lowered his eyes coldly. Anyway, he was used to drinking this and had already developed an immunity.

    Useless?

    Xue Xi misunderstood. ¡°I forgot that you don¡¯t have any special power. Medicine meant to suppress a special power is naturally useless to you.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    His girlfriend seemed to always misunderstand him, but Xiang Huai was enjoying it. Every time he saw Xue Xi carefully protecting his dignity as a man, he felt that the little kid did view him with importance.

    ...

    Xiang Huai found clean water for Xue Xi. After drinking it, she started to process some documents.

    The school¡¯s matters were naturally handled by the vice director. As the acting director, she was just a figurehead. Actually, she did not have to do much real work. After all, she was still a student and was young.

    However, when she flipped through the documents, she realized that several projects that looked promising had actually been put on hold and were not approved.

    Xue Xi remembered Professor Feng Xingshen¡¯s kindness and how he wanted to expand the mathematics industry in China. When she saw this, she stood up and went to look for the vice director.

    Actually, she could have called the vice director toe over, but the vice director was also a mathematics professor who was about the same age as Feng Xingshen. He was very senior.

    When Xue Xi entered, she saw the vice director¡¯s worried expression.

    Xue Xi actually did not know much about scientific research. Even though she had solved many difficult questions, most of them were actually with others¡¯ help. She only needed to study a few key points.

    She asked, ¡°Vice Director, why are these projects being dyed?¡±

    The vice director sighed. ¡°These projects seem to have good prospects, but they actually don¡¯t have any direct use. Hence, they can¡¯t be used to pull in investments. Without early-stage investments, the project can¡¯t progress, so it¡¯s very difficult.¡±

    When she came out of the director¡¯s office, Xue Xi¡¯s face was stiff as she pondered.

    Xiang Huai, who was walking beside her, slowly asked, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Xue Xi replied, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about what the vice director said.¡±

    The current state of scientific research in the country was indeed as the vice director had said.

    Everyone was obsessed with earning money. Scientific research was a very hard job. Some people could notplete a single research project even if they spent their entire lives.

    Last year, someone had even mentioned that celebrities earned much more than scientists. This was also the reason why many scientists had abandoned scientific research and became businessmen.

    Everyone had ambitions, but they also had to eat and wanted their family to live a better life. Under the pressure of reality, how many people could persist?

    The vice director was a scientist. He had a fixed sry and asionally earned a little on the side. He was considered to be doing better among the scientists because there were many investors who wanted him to do projects.

    However, most people were studying unpopr topics. They had no future, even if they were top students from Huaxia University.

    Xue Xi was confused. ¡°Why can¡¯t China transfer funds?¡±

    Xiang Huai exined, ¡°China has already allocated a lot of money. On the one hand, the money from the national treasury has to be used to make a living for the people, and on the other hand, it has to be used for national defense. It also gives a lot of funding to scientific research, but our scientific research projects are too far behind that of Western cultures. Whatever we do, it¡¯s still not enough.¡±

    Xiang Huai then recalled that he had established the God of Fortune Group because of this.

    A special department that could gather all the espers would definitely give the espers a high sry. Only then could the espers not use their special abilities to earn money by causing trouble.

    And these sries were all from the God of Fortune Group.

    For example, the Gao family. After Gao Yanchen¡¯s parents died, he directly gave all of Bin City¡¯s assets to the Gao family. The highpensation made the espers even more loyal. They knew that even if they sacrificed themselves for the country, their families would be settled properly.

    Hence, even though he had founded the God of Fortune Group in his own name, he had never taken a single cent from it.

    Usually, he would ask Lin Jing for money.

    Lin Jing was also willing to give the money to her son because she knew these reasons. After all, she did not want her son to be too shabby.

    Hence, Xiang Huai was really the poorest in the special department.

    He did not have a sry and his personal assets were basically zero. No matter how much money he spent, he would get it from Lin Jing. At the thought of this, Xiang Huai could not help but rub his nose guiltily.

    Mhm, it seemed like he would have to rely on his wife and parents-inw in the future. Otherwise, he would have to continue spending Lin Jing¡¯s money.

    His reputation as a gigolo and a spoiled heir was going to be cemented.

    Just as Xiang Huai was thinking this, Xue Xi suddenly stopped and looked at him. ¡°I remember you saying that after we get married, I can choose not to return your 200 billion, right?¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Although that 200-billion-yuan mine was bought for Xue Xi and for personal gain, it was also bought by Xiang Huai for the sake of mentally ill patients, so it was not considered a personal expense. Moreover, that mine would generate huge profits in the future. He would never make a loss.

    Xue Xi said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll spend my money in peace.¡±

    The sess of the light source machine had allowed her to earn back the hundreds of millions she had spent recently. Now, her funds had reached another billion, and she was still generating profits.

    Based on a rough calction, the light source machine could earn ten billion a year.

    In that case¡ª

    Xue Xi suddenly turned around and returned to the vice director¡¯s office. She pushed open the door and said, ¡°Vice Director, I want to invest in a mathematics research and development foundation.¡±

    The vice director was stunned. ¡°You... personally?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Yes, personally. I can draw funds from the foundation for any research projects that you think have value. Although the funds might still not be enough, I want to provide for Huaxia University¡¯s research and even the Math Department¡¯s research. Perhaps it¡¯ll be barely enough.¡±

    Supporting Huaxia University and the Math Department?

    The vice director felt that Xue Xi was dreaming and could not help but ask, ¡°How much personal assets do you have?¡±

    The vice director felt that the director was just a youngdy. She was passionate and had a good attitude, but in the end, she did not know how much scientific research could burn.

    The youngdy might have tens of millions in her hands, and she might be feeling that it was a lot and could provide well enough for others.

    Just as the vice director sighed, he heard Xue Xi say, ¡°It¡¯s currently one billion.¡±

    The vice director: ¡°?¡±

    Seeing his stunned expression, Xue Xi misunderstood and hesitated before saying, ¡°But I have 90% of the shares in the light source machine. It can generate a profit of 10 billion yuan every year, which I will also invest. Isn¡¯t this... enough?¡±

    The vice director: ¡°!!!!¡±

    Ten billion a year!

    What kind of godly acting director did Director Feng find?!

    Their Math Department was saved!

    ...

    ...

    Xue Xi had always done things quickly. After agreeing to it, she established the foundation and transferred the profits from her bank card and from the light source machine to the foundation before she left.

    The rest could be left to the vice director.

    Seeing that the bnce in her bank card was zero, Xue Xi could not help but silently look at Xiang Huai.

    <i>We still have to live. Do you have money?</i>

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai pretended to be calm and smiled. ¡°Little kid, don¡¯t be anxious. I have a solution.¡±

    He picked up his phone and sent Lin Jing a WeChat message: ¡°Mom, do you have money?¡±

    Lin Jing: ¡°Scram. Send another message and I¡¯ll block you.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Don¡¯t block me yet. Your daughter-inw and I are hungry. We don¡¯t have any money for food to eat tonight.¡±

    Lin Jing: ¡°Is ten million enough?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Just barely. I¡¯ll send you your daughter-inw¡¯s card numberter. In the future, remember to transfer money regrly~¡±

    Lin Jing: ¡°???¡±

    A minuteter, Xue Xi received ten million yuan in her bank card. There was also Lin Jing¡¯s message: ¡°Goddaughter, take this money and eat. If you want to buy clothes, look for me. I¡¯ll send more every 23rd of the month.¡±

    After transferring the money, Lin Jing sighed silently.

    Each of them could earn money by themselves. She heard that her son could earn many billions a year, and her daughter-inw had a light source machine. Even she had 30% of the Lin family¡¯s dividends, but why were they so poor?

    ...

    The two who were being supported by their parents did not have any self-awareness. They even took Lin Jing¡¯s hard-earned money and entered a luxurious restaurant. Lu Chao, who had not seen them for a long time, called Xiang Huai. ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve caught the person who put the medicine into Sister Xi¡¯s water dispenser!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Oh. Then bring him over in 20 minutes.¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°Why in 20 minutes?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...We¡¯re eating. We¡¯ll finish in 20 minutes. You¡¯ll be here in time to pay the bill.¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°?¡±

 Chapter 734 - Beg

    <h4>Chapter 734: Beg</h4>

    Twenty minutester, Lu Chao arrived at the hotel and footed the bill for his poor boss. The few people who were closer to Xiang Huai knew that the boss was indeed very poor, so they had already formed the habit of shelling out their own money for him.

    There was no choice. Their sries were all given by their boss.

    If he did not develop this habit, his boss could find an excuse to deduct money. For example, because he was eating at work or going to the toilet during work...

    Boss¡¯s reasons for deducting money were all strange and impossible to guard against!

    After obediently paying, Lu Chao entered the private room.

    Xue Xi was stunned when she saw him. It had been too long since theyst met, and Canine Teeth was still the same. He smiled when they met and his canine teeth looked very cute. ¡°Sister Xi, long time no see. You¡¯re as beautiful as ever!¡±

    Xue Xi hesitated and slowly said, ¡°...You¡¯re the same as before.¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai, who was sitting opposite Xue Xi, smiled when he saw this. He held his chin with both hands and asked, ¡°What about me?¡±

    Xue Xi looked at him. What could change when they met every day?

    She simply ignored him and asked Lu Chao, ¡°Who put the medicine?¡±

    Lu Chao said, ¡°Someone from your Math Department who is working on a project with you, but that person is also in a daze. He seems to be controlled by someone. After we captured him, he refused to admit anything. It seems like he forgot that he¡¯d drugged the water dispenser.¡±

    Lu Chao said, ¡°I sent him to the special department already. Jing Fei checked and discovered that he¡¯d been hypnotized.¡±

    Hypnotized?

    Just as Xue Xi was feeling confused, she heard Xiang Huai say, ¡°This is a special power. Someone who knows hypnosis and can control others.¡±

    Hypnosis...

    For some unknown reason, Xue Xi first thought of Ji Silin.

    She was no longer as naive and stupid as before. The more she interacted with him, the more she realized that there was a problem. Ji Silin was the deputy leader of the Moguls¡¯ Group. Usually, when Omnipotent Boss was not in the group, the members of the group would basically look for Ji Silin if there were any problems.

    She knew that Feng Xingshen, Cen Bai, and Omnipotent Boss were all espers, so Brother Silin must be one too.

    Xue Xi was certain that Brother Silin had never harmed her since she was young. At least, not yet.

    However, perhaps she was thinking too much. A psychiatrist might not be an esper. Moreover, Brother Silin was not the only one who knew hypnosis.

    She looked at Lu Chao. ¡°Where is he?¡±

    There were some questions that she still had to interrogate him with. It would probably be even more difficult to rely on Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi to solve the case.

    Lu Chao: ¡°The special department.¡±

    Xue Xi stood up. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the special department.¡±

    Lu Chao drove and brought Xue Xi and Xiang Huai to the special department. Just as they stopped the car and walked into the special department, Xue Xi suddenly saw a familiar face¡ªFu Chun!

    Wasn¡¯t this Recluse, Fu Yuanxiu¡¯s father?

    Back in Bin City, it was Recluse who had spoken up for her mother, Night Li. Otherwise, Ye Li would have continued to be suppressed and would not have achieved her current status in the art world.

    Hence, Xue Xi was very respectful to this senior. She immediately walked over and specially greeted, ¡°Uncle Fu.¡±

    The old Fu Chun stopped when he heard this. He seemed to be anxious, but when he saw Xue Xi, he smiled. ¡°Sister Xi, you¡¯re here!¡±

    Xue Xi nodded and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Fu Chun nodded. ¡°Mhm. I have something on. Let¡¯s chat another day!¡±

    Seeing that he did not seem willing to speak, Xue Xi could only nod.

    Fu Chun carefully shot Xiang Huai another nce before entering the special department.

    He staggered and held his walking stick. Xue Xi could not help but wonder what Fu Chun was doing here. For someone like him, who was a big shot in the national art world, it would have been fine if he had something on. However, his attitude today was a little humble.

    However, since Fu Chun did not say anything, Xue Xi did not think much of it and followed Canine Teeth and Xiang Huai to Jing Fei¡¯s side.

    ...

    Fu Chun took a turn in the special department and went to Fang Yi¡¯s ce.

    At this moment, Zheng Zhi was apologizing to Fang Yi. ¡°Sister Yi, I¡¯m sorry. I misunderstood you.¡±

    Fang Yi was pretending to be aggrieved. ¡°Zhi, I really did my best, but they couldn¡¯t speak. I don¡¯t know why, but now that the truth is out, I¡¯m finally cleared. I would really have been very sad if you continued to misunderstand me.¡±

    She lowered her head and her eyes turned red.

    Zheng Zhi immediately took a step forward and held her shoulders. ¡°Sister Yi, I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t suspect you again!¡±

    Fang Yi nodded.

    A glint shed across her eyes.

    Actually, when she saw the three of them yesterday, she had sensed that they were pretending, but she did not say it. She was thinking that Xue Xi¡¯s friend was surely going to be detained.

    When they really had no choice, Xiang Huai would definitely make a move. At that time, he would definitely beg her and she would tell the truth.

    However, she did not expect Xue Xi to realize the truth before Xiang Huai coulde!

    That girl¡¯s superpower was very weak, but she did not expect her to have a high IQ.

    But forget it. It would be a pleasant surprise if Zheng Zhi did not suspect her from now on!

    After Zheng Zhi left, she calcted the time and felt that Fu Chun would arrive soon. Hence, she took two steps out and happened to see Fu Chun talking to Xue Xi.

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Lin Jing¡¯s birthday wasing soon. She had originally intended to get Fu Chun¡¯s painting as a gift, but those two seemed to be very familiar and intimate.

    A sharp glint shed across her eyes. Instead of walking forward to wee Fu Chun, she returned to the office.

    Fu Chun did not bring anyone with him. When he arrived at Fang Yi¡¯s office, he knocked on the door and paused when he heard the sound of ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    All these years, he had never been greeted so slowly.

    It was fine that she did not go out to wee him, but now that he was here, she actually still had this cold attitude.

    As a national artist, he would be sought after no matter where he went. Fu Chun did not care about his prestige, but just for being an elder, he should not be treated like this by a junior, right?

    However, he only paused for a moment before pushing open the door and walking in.

    There was no choice.

    For the sake of curing his son¡¯s illness, sometimes, face was nothing.

    After he entered, he saw the young Fang Yi sitting on the office chair. She had no intention of standing up to wee him. An awkward look shed across his eyes, but he still took a step forward. ¡°Doctor Fang, I came here to meet you because of the problem with the list order...¡±

    Only then did Fang Yi look up. As though she had just recognized Fu Chun, she instantly stood up. ¡°So it¡¯s Master Recluse! Wee!¡±

    Fu Chun heaved a sigh of relief and felt that he had been thinking too much.

    After he sat down on the sofa, Fang Yi sat opposite him. She checked and said, ¡°So your son has lung cancer, but wasn¡¯t he already put on the list a year ago?¡±

    Fu Chun sighed. ¡°Yes. When I found out about his illness a year ago, I came to queue up, but with our number, we will have to wait for five years. However, his condition has worsened this year, and I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to wait anymore. That¡¯s why I came here to ask if we can cut the queue.¡±

    Fu Chun¡¯s tone was humble and pleading. ¡°Of course, you can make any conditions.¡±

    There was no choice.

    Cancer was incurable.

    Among all the espers in the world, only Fang Yi knew how to heal it. This was her capital in the special department and also her important ticket to have be a P10!

    Fu Yuanxiu could not hold on for four years, and he was already in thete stages.

    Fu Chun had no choice but to beg Fang Yi.

    He had found many people to speak to Fang Yi and obtained her permission beforeing. In Fu Chun¡¯s opinion, if he could not cut the queue, Fang Yi would reject meeting him. Since she had agreed to meet him, she must have some conditions to discuss.

    He was willing to give up all his assets to save his son¡¯s life.

    Unexpectedly, Fang Yi sighed. ¡°I understand your situation. I¡¯m also very sad about this, but rules are rules. I can¡¯t make an exception.¡±

 Chapter 735 - Boss, Are You Going to Attack?

    <h4>Chapter 735: Boss, Are You Going to Attack?</h4>

    Fu Chun did not expect such an oue and was stunned.

    He thought that Fang Yi had called him over just to make a deal with him. If she wanted money or something else, he would give it to her.

    However, she did not expect Fang Yi to not want anything.

    If that was the case, why did she ask to meet him?

    Fu Chun could not help but frown. His tone became cautious, and he did not even dare to fuss about the slow treatment he had just received. ¡°Do you have any special requests?¡±

    His tone was so humble that even his form of address had changed.

    Fang Yi lowered her eyes and shook her head. ¡°No, sorry. I wanted to tell you not to try to see me through other channels because in the special department, everything has to follow the rules.¡±

    This time, Fu Chun finally saw Fang Yi¡¯s seriousness. He instantly stood up in anger. ¡°You...!¡±

    This was aplete humiliation!

    Putting aside Fu Chun¡¯s current identity and status, Fu Chun was already very old. He had called someone to the special department just to say this. She waspletely fooling around!

    Fang Yi tilted her head and smiled. ¡°Old Master Fu, is there anything else?¡±

    Fu Chun took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart.

    No falling out, no falling out...

    He lowered his eyes and took out a bank card from his pocket. He passed it to Fang Yi. ¡°There¡¯s 50 million inside. If you agree to cut the queue for me, the money inside will be yours.¡±

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression flickered.

    She really did notck money.

    All these years, hadn¡¯t she relied on this special power to get whatever she wanted?

    Moreover, the sry of the employees in the special department was high and the benefits were exceptionally good. The God of Fortune Group had bought a piece ofnd in the capital and built a vi for everyone in the special department!

    Xiang Huai was afraid that should they encounter financial difficulties, they¡¯d be tempted away by others. Hence, the God of Fortune Group¡¯s entire wealth was at the disposal of the special department!

    With money, a house, and a car, everyone did notck anything.

    Fang Yi smiled and pushed the bank card back. ¡°Old Master Fu, I don¡¯tck money.¡±

    Fu Chun fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I still have two properties in the capital...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything. Everything has to be done ording to the rules.¡±

    Fang Yi rejected him straightforwardly. Her actions were reasonable and by the book. She was following the rules. ¡°Old Master Fu, I can¡¯t cut the queue for you just because you have money. This is unfair to those poor people. If I cut the queue for your son, what about the many poor people? They are also waiting for their lives to be saved. There are billions of people in this world. If they are all like you, how can I possibly see to everyone? Your son¡¯s life is precious, but so are others¡¯ lives! So, please leave.¡±

    Her words were righteous.

    Fu Chun was very experienced in handling matters. Seeing her like this, he understood that Fang Yi had made up her mind. He could only return dejectedly.

    ...

    ...

    At this moment, Xue Xi was interrogating the person who had been sent to the special department after being caught by Lu Chao. It was actually a student from the Math Department who had participated in the experiment with her.

    However, he had no idea what he had done. He was also flustered. ¡°Director, what exactly happened? I-I remember that I was so sleepy. I slept on the table. Why would I go to the director¡¯s office and poison your water dispenser?¡±

    When the student spoke, the lie detector beside him did not clearly detect any signs of him lying, so he was telling the truth.

    Xue Xi pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°Who have you seen recently?¡±

    When he came in, Jing Fei had said that through special means, this person had been hypnotized for at most more than a month. Hypnosis had a time-sensitive effect. After this period of time, it was impossible for him to still be obedient if he did not undergo a second hypnosis. Hypnosis also required time, and it was even more important to make people rx andpletely trust the other party.

    When the student heard this, he shook his head. ¡°Ourboratory has been too busy recently. I haven¡¯t left theboratory in two months!¡±

    He had not left theboratory in two months, which meant that it was impossible for him to havee into contact with outsiders.

    Xue Xi suddenly asked, ¡°Previously, Silin... Did Dr. Ji look for you?¡±

    The moment she said this, the person nodded. ¡°Eh, did you see us, Director?¡±

    He scratched his head and said in embarrassment, ¡°Recently, when our project was dyed and could not be developed, I was very anxious. Then, I was in a bad mood and was very sleepy every day. Dr. Ji came to chat with me once. Dr. Ji is very formidable. I felt better after he talked to me once and became full of passion again...¡±

    Xue Xi clenched her jaw.

    At that time, the student in front of him trusted Ji Silin very much. Hence, when Ji Silin could take the chance to give him another psychotherapy session, he¡¯d left a hypnotic suggestion.

    Other than Ji Silin, she could not think of anyone else.

    Xue Xi nodded and said to Jing Fei, ¡°Send him back.¡±

    The student was innocent and had simply been used by others. After Jing Fei got someone to remove his psychological hypnosis, he returned to the school. From the beginning to the end, this Math Department student did not know what had happened.

    Xue Xi¡¯s mission in the Inte department had beenpleted. She had helped to construct the system and only had some basic things left to be perfected by the other members of the department.

    Hence, after sending the student away, she did not go to the Inte department. Instead, she went to the prison and nned to visit Professor Feng. At the same time, she wanted to report the results of China¡¯s recent research.

    Feng Xingshen had dedicated his life to the Math Department, so he definitely wanted to know what was going on outside.

    As long as Xue Xi came here, she would visit him.

    To visit someone in the prison, one had to register. If one was not from the special department, one could not enter. Hence, after Xue Xi registered, she went in by herself while Xiang Huai stayed outside.

    Seeing Xue Xi enter, Xiang Huaizily shot a nce at Jing Fei. ¡°Go investigate. Why did that old man, Fu Chun,e to the special department?¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...Yes.¡±

    Jing Fei returned very quickly and said in a low voice, ¡°He went to look for Fang Yi. Fu Chun¡¯s son, Fu Yuanxiu, is already in thete stages of cancer. The hospital said that he still has a month at most. He just took out all his assets and tried to cut the queue...¡±

    He left enough room for imagination behind, making Xiang Huai raise an eyebrow and nce at him. ¡°And?¡±

    Jing Fei chuckled. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m timid and afraid. Then, Fang Yi rejected it and said that it¡¯s against the rules.¡±

    After saying that, Jing Fei continued, ¡°All these years, Fang Yi has indeed rarely broken her own rules. Many people have begged her, but if it¡¯s not for someone she has a special rtionship with, she wouldn¡¯t agree. Boss, Fu Chun seems to be very familiar with Sister Xi. Do you want to help? Hehehe...¡±

    Jing Fei looked like he was watching a show.

 Chapter 736 - Bringing the Little Kid to Learn a Super Power

    <h4>Chapter 736: Bringing the Little Kid to Learn a Super Power</h4>

    Xiang Huai shot him a cold nce. ¡°Are you full today?¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°?¡±

    Lu Chao revealed his canine teeth and chuckled. ¡°Boss is saying that you must be feeling full since you have time to idle!¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...¡±

    He shot a nce at Lu Chao and said, ¡°I¡¯m sincere to Boss and he doesn¡¯t appreciate it. With Fu Chun and Sister Xi¡¯s rtionship, Boss will definitely interfere in this matter! Moreover, Boss knows Fu Chun, right?¡±

    Xiang Huai suddenly smiled. ¡°Who said I want to interfere?¡±

    Jing Fei and Lu Chao were stunned. ¡°You don¡¯t care? Do you really want to see Fu Yuanxiu die?¡±

    Fang Yi was hard to convince.

    However, there¡¯s a way to convince her easily.

    As long as Xiang Huai asked, Fang Yi would definitely not reject him.

    However, all these years, Xiang Huai had never spoken to her. Ever since he vaguely sensed that Fang Yi was interested in him, he had distanced himself from her and never gave her a chance.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s narrow eyes swept past the two of them and he changed the topic. ¡°Send me Fang Yi¡¯s schedule for the next two days.¡±

    Fang Yi made arrangements every day because she had to treat five patients daily.

    Jing Fei nodded, took out his phone, and secretly entered Fang Yi¡¯s system. He immediately called up her schedule for the next day and said, ¡°She¡¯s meeting a patient at the Cat King Cafe tomorrow afternoon. She¡¯ll probably be giving treatment there.¡±

    As the name suggested, Cat King Cafe was the most popr cat caf¨¦ in the capital.

    There would be a few cats in the cafe. Many people liked cats, but because of various reasons, they could not raise them. They would usually like to order a cup of coffee here and stay for a period of time.

    Xiang Huai nodded when he heard this. After thinking about it carefully, he said, ¡°Then arrange a date for me and the little kid tomorrow.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...Boss, if you want to look for Fang Yi, it¡¯s not appropriate to bring Sister Xi along, right?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Lu Chao was also confused. ¡°That¡¯s right. Wouldn¡¯t Sister Xi get jealous?¡±

    Jealous...

    Xiang Huai¡¯s face darkened.

    He wanted to make the little kid jealous, but it was a pity! How could the little kid have such thoughts?!

    She did indeed have an exquisite heart. Unfortunately, a portion was upied by mathematics, a portion was upied by chemistry, and a portion was upied by physics and other subjects. It was already good enough that she had a small portion left for him. Jealous? The word wasn¡¯t even in her vocabry!

    The two of them really did not know how to speak. Xiang Huai suddenly said, ¡°Are you guys very free?¡±

    Jing Fei and Lu Chao immediately lowered their heads. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m so busy. I still have to go to the venue!¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°...Me too. There¡¯s still training to do! It¡¯s better with your special forces. Our special forces have to train many times every day. I really miss the days when I apanied my boss in Bin City!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After the two subordinates left, Xiang Huai leanedzily against the wall and quietly waited for Xue Xi. After about half an hour, Xue Xi came out, but her expression was a little odd.

    Xiang Huai asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xue Xi sighed. ¡°The professor can suppress his special power inside and can study problems at will. He seems very excited and peaceful, but I keep feeling that without freedom, will he really be happy?¡±

    How could he be happy?

    Staying at home was one thing, being forced to stay at home was another.

    Xiang Huai lowered his eyes and replied calmly, ¡°Everyone has different goals.¡±

    Xue Xi could only nod.

    The next day, Xue Xi received a call from Qian Zheng. Her voice was weak. ¡°Hello, Sister Xi. Where are you?¡±

    Xue Xi replied, ¡°I¡¯m going to Cat King Cafe. Why?¡±

    Qian Zheng: ¡°I¡¯ll go too. Let¡¯s talk when we get there!¡±

    ...

    Cat King Cafe.

    When Xue Xi arrived, she had passed by the special department and brought Xitara the ck Cat over. This cat was a stray within the special department. No one took care of it, and no one sent it to any missions. Every day, it would pester Xue Xi to take out her phone so it could watch pce dramas. After a few days, Xue Xi quite started to like ying with it.

    When Xiang Huai drove her to the cafe, he said, ¡°Anyway, you have had to resttely and can¡¯t study. Let¡¯s just go on a date.¡±

    Although they were here to look for Fang Yi, they would still be together most of the time. There were a few sofas in the cafe. Yes, he could sit closer to the little kidter.

    Just as he was thinking this, he saw Xue Xi stop. ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xue Xi said, ¡°She¡¯s here.¡±

    Xiang Huai suddenly had a bad premonition. He then heard a crisp voice. ¡°Sister Xi, your little cutie is here!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    He turned around and saw Qian Zheng, who had just turned 18 this year, running over.

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    He felt that he might need to talk to Qian Xinter.

    Xue Xi ignored Xiang Huai. Only the ck cat in her arms shot a nce at him. Before he could sense its gaze, it hurriedly looked away.

    At the same time, the ck cat wasughing hysterically in its heart. Despite having been in the special department for so long, it had never seen its boss like this! Hahaha!

    The three of them and the cat entered the cafe and found a sofa. Just as Xiang Huai was about to sit down, Qian Zheng held Xue Xi¡¯s arm and sat with her.

    Xiang Huai paused and could only move to the sofa opposite.

    A service staff walked over. Qian Zheng quickly ordered a few cakes and sent him away before pouting. ¡°Wuwu, Sister Xi, Fu Yuanxiu is too hateful!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Qian Zheng said angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t he ask me out to eat crabs yesterday? When we were eating, he took a photo and sent it to me. He even said that he wanted to have a taste of what I liked! He wanted to eat with me next time and even take the chance to meet me!¡±

    Qian Zheng propped her arms on the table and supported her chin. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t meet him, so I replied that I¡¯m not in the capital! In the end, he got angry and took it out on me! Didn¡¯t I just eat a crab? But he still said that crabs have a cold nature and can¡¯t be eaten during one¡¯s period. It¡¯s already the fourth day of my period! He ate the rest of the crabs and didn¡¯t let me eat a single bite! He even made me watch him eat. He¡¯s simply too detestable!¡±

    As Qian Zheng said this, she grabbed a napkin with both hands and seemed to treat it as Fu Yuanxiu. She tore it apart fiercely. ¡°So he got rejected by me. What does it have to do with me? He¡¯s simply too evil! I¡¯m so angry! Sob, Sister Xi, I want a hug!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    If she did not know about their rtionship, she would have thought that Qian Zheng was being sidelined.

    Xiang Huai, who was sitting opposite, saw how intimate Qian Zheng and Xue Xi were. The child was practically hanging on to Xue Xi, and instantly, he felt that he could not watch.

    At this moment, his seat sank as the ck cat scurried over from Xue Xi¡¯s side. It looked up and whispered ingratiatingly, ¡°Boss, the war between women is veryplicated. At this moment, you need me, Xitara, to take action!¡±

 Chapter 737 - Learned!

    <h4>Chapter 737: Learned!</h4>

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    The ck cat said seriously, ¡°Initially, the harem of Xue Xi, who is the emperor, only has you as the queen. Now, there are powerful enemies like Jing Fei, Lu Chao, and others pampering her. Outside, there are beautiful women like Qin Shuang, Qian Zheng, and others begging for hugs. Boss, if you don¡¯t make a move, your position as the queen will be in danger!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The ck cat continued, ¡°Boss, you really need me, the pce advisor, to give you suggestions.¡±

    Xiang Huai kicked it away.

    Xitara the ck Cat refused to give up. In order to avoid getting booted out of the special department, it did everything it could. It turned around in midair and ran over as soon as itnded. It squatted on the sofa beside Xiang Huai. ¡°Boss, although you¡¯re the official wife, are you just going to watch the emperor pamper the newbie? If you don¡¯t take precautions now, it¡¯ll be toote when Qian Zheng bes a capable person!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After Qian Zheng finishedining, she saw that the cake was not served yet, so she pulled Xue Xi up. ¡°This cafe is really not bad. Let¡¯s go take a look over there. There seem to be a few kittens!¡±

    Helpless, Xue Xi could only stand up. However, halfway through, the door opened and Fang Yi and another man walked in.

    Both parties happened to meet face-to-face.

    Fang Yi was stunned. For some unknown reason, when she saw Xue Xi, she instinctively looked around and quickly fixed her gaze on Xiang Huai, who was sitting on the sofa and looking at a ck cat in boredom.

    Her eyes lit up and she became infatuated.

    Xiang Huai was still dressed in ck today. The sleeves of his ck hoodie were rolled up, revealing his cold and fair arm. His slender fingers were tapping the table as though he was ordering the ck cat.

    Just as Fang Yi was about to continue looking, a figure blocked her path. Fang Yi then returned to her senses and smiled when she saw Qian Zheng. ¡°Ms. Qian.¡±

    The God of Fortune Group was an entity that gave sries to the special department. It was equivalent to the finance department of the special department. No matter how arrogant Fang Yi was, she did not want to offend the finance department.

    Qian Zheng pouted and nodded coldly. ¡°Ms. Fang, remember to look where you¡¯re going. Don¡¯t stare at other people¡¯s men until your eyes are about to fall out, alright?¡±

    As she was faced with these direct and sharp words, Fang Yi¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    Qian Zheng was famous in the circle for having a bad temper. If she had to be avoided by Gu Yunqing back then, it was enough to show that she had a straightforward temper.

    Fang Yi retracted her gaze and smiled. ¡°I only know that it¡¯s Brother Huai. He grew up with me since we were young. I don¡¯t understand what you mean by other people¡¯s men. Since we are both here, I¡¯ll go greet Brother Huai and borrow him.¡±

    Qian Zheng pouted. ¡°Alright, I understand what you mean. You¡¯re showing off that you grew up with my brother¡¯s boss, but who doesn¡¯t know that you like him and have been chasing after him, but he hasn¡¯t even given you a nce?¡±

    Fang Yi: ¡°...¡±

    This person was too direct, making her speechless.

    She lowered her eyes. ¡°Whether Brother Huai likes me or not is between him and me. The friendship we grew up with is not something that doesn¡¯t exist just because you say so.¡±

    After saying that, Fang Yi walked past the two of them and walked toward Xiang Huai.

    Qian Zheng pouted unhappily and moved to Xue Xi¡¯s ear. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that Fang Yi likes General Xiang?! Sister Xi, quickly, go over and dere your sovereignty!¡±

    Just as the two of them had walked over, they saw Fang Yi putting on an elegant and generous expression. She smiled and said, ¡°Brother Huai.¡±

    Xiang Huai nodded and looked at the man beside Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi said, ¡°This is Xiao Hu from our special department. Didn¡¯t he get injured by the dark organization¡¯s special power two years ago while saving a hostage? It¡¯s his turn to be treated today, so we arranged to meet here.¡±

    Xiang Huai replied, ¡°Oh.¡±

    From the corner of her eye, Fang Yi saw Qian Zheng and Xue Xi standing beside her. She held it in and asked, ¡°Since we met by chance, shall we sit together?¡±

    She looked at Xiang Huai eagerly.

    It had been a long time since she¡¯d sat at the same table as him. The two of them had not spoken for a long time.

    She knew that Xiang Huai was avoiding her. Hence, she did not harbor any hope when she asked this, but she did not expect¡ª

    Xiang Huai shot a nce at Xue Xi and smiled. ¡°Sure.¡±

    He did not reject her.

    This action made Fang Yi¡¯s eyes light up.

    Immediately, she looked at Qian Zheng and Xue Xi smugly. Her eyes flickered as though she was saying, Who said that Brother Huai is hiding from me? Didn¡¯t he agree to sit with me?

    Qian Zheng was also stunned. She moved closer to Xue Xi¡¯s ear and said, ¡°This Fang Yi likes General Xiang! Logically speaking, he should avoid suspicion, but how can General Xiang agree to let her sit with us? Sister Xi, he¡¯s too much! Make him kneel on the washboard when you get home!¡±

    Xue Xi paused and replied, ¡°There¡¯s no washboard at home.¡±

    Qian Zheng: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi frowned. Seeing Fang Yi beside Xiang Huai, she felt a little unhappy, but she could not exin why she was unhappy.

    At this moment, the cake and coffee arrived.

    Just as Qian Zheng was about to distribute the cake, a pair of slender hands reached over and took a piece of the ck forest to pass to Xiang Huai. ¡°Brother Huai, your favorite.¡±

    Qian Zheng: ¡°?¡±

    Fang Yi looked at Xue Xi and exined with a smile, ¡°Brother Huai has never liked desserts. The ck Forest is one of the few cakes he can eat. I¡¯ve remembered this since I was young.¡±

    The intimacy in her words made Qian Zheng even angrier. She looked at Xiang Huai and saw that he was looking at the cake in front of him. He did not ept it, but he did not reject it either.

    Jerk!

    Big Brother¡¯s boss is also a jerk!

    Qian Zheng looked at Xue Xi angrily. Sister Xi, you can even tolerate this?

    Unexpectedly, Xue Xi stood there expressionlessly.

    Xiang Huai did not answer Fang Yi. Instead, he said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to treat him first?¡±

    Fang Yi instantly misunderstood what he meant.

    That¡¯s right. There were only four seats at this cafe table. She should quickly treat Xiao Hu¡¯s ailment and let him leave.

    Hence, Fang Yi nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    This was a corner and not many people could see it. Everyone present knew about the existence of espers, so Fang Yi did not avoid them. She reached out and intended to press on the patient¡¯s leg.

    At this moment, Xiang Huai said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Fang Yi stopped and looked at him in confusion.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s long and narrow eyes flickered. He gave a faint smile, but his expression made one feel a little cold. ¡°Little kid, help her. Using your special power consumes your mental strength. Don¡¯t fallter.¡±

    Qian Zheng: ¡°?¡±

    F*ck!

    You¡¯re sidelining Sister Xi here, and you still actually want Sister Xi to support her love rival?

    This was too much!

    Just as she was about to re up, Xue Xi held Fang Yi¡¯s arm and slowly replied, ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Qian Zheng was about to jump!

    Fang Yi was also ttered.

    Brother Huai could sit with her today and get Xue Xi to help her. Indeed, he had her in his heart, right? As for Xue Xi, Brother Huai was just after something fresh.

    She could not help but look at Qian Zheng provocatively. She then ced her hand on the patient¡¯s leg and closed her eyes.

    To outsiders, this simple actionsted for half a minute before Fang Yi opened her eyes. The patient¡¯s leg had recovered.

    Qian Zheng could not help but sigh at Fang Yi¡¯s amazing treatment skills.

    After Fang Yi was done, she pretended to be weak and leaned toward Xiang Huai. ¡°Brother Huai, let me sit beside you. I have something to tell you...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 738 - Slapping Fang Yi in the Face

    <h4>Chapter 738: pping Fang Yi in the Face</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fang Yi¡¯s attitude was simply too oblivious!

    Qian Zheng became even angrier and said, ¡°It¡¯s not good for you to do this. Sister Xi is here and you want to sit beside her boyfriend? Those who don¡¯t know might think that you¡¯re General Xiang¡¯s girlfriend!¡±

    Fang Yi had originally intended to sit down after saying this, but she did not expect Qian Zheng to say this. She lowered her eyes and smiled. ¡°Brother Huai and I are like siblings. Don¡¯t misunderstand. I think Xue Xi won¡¯t be so petty. Do you mind?¡±

    After saying that, she smiled at Xue Xi. ¡°Xue Xi, don¡¯t think too much. There¡¯s really nothing between Brother Huai and me.¡±

    That attitude made Qian Zheng so angry that she wanted to flip the table.

    She had always been well protected by Qian Xin and had never been humiliated like this outside. Just as she was about to speak, a deep male voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Are you very free while at work?¡±

    The rest paused and looked at Xiang Huai in confusion.

    Work?

    Among the people present, only Fang Yi needed to work. She turned around in surprise and saw Xiang Huai lowering his head to nce at the watch on his wrist. ¡°It¡¯s office hours now.¡±

    Fang Yi bit her lip.

    She understood.

    Xiang Huai was chasing her away.

    Her expression changed as though she had been pped.

    But how could that be?

    Didn¡¯t Brother Huai allow her to share the table?

    Fang Yi wanted to say something, but when she met Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes, she swallowed her words. She tensed up and took a deep breath before saying, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s office hours, so I won¡¯t sit. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    She lowered her eyes and was about to leave when she heard a voice behind her. ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Fang Yi paused and turned around happily. ¡°Brother Huai?¡±

    Did Xiang Huai know that he had gone overboard and came to coax her?

    Just as she thought this, Xiang Huai picked up the ck Forest cake on the table and raised it at her.

    Fang Yi heaved a sigh of relief.

    Xiang Huai was so unreasonable when he chased her away, but they still grew up together. Look, wasn¡¯t he giving her a cake to eat?

    She immediately put on a shy expression. ¡°Brother Huai, the ck Forest is your favorite. Since you were young, no one has been able to snatch it from you, but are you giving it to me? Thank you...¡±

    She reached out, but just as she was about to touch the ck Forest cake, Xiang Huai loosened his grip and the cake fell into the bin!

    Fang Yi: ¡°!!!¡±

    She widened her eyes and looked at Xiang Huai in disbelief. The man smiled casually. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t like eating the ck Forest anymore.¡±

    After saying that, he looked at Xue Xi, who seemed to have yet to return to her senses and was still standing there nkly. He told Fang Yi calmly, ¡°However, I don¡¯t think you will like the ck Forest anyway. If you want to eat cake...¡±

    He looked at the table and finally took out a green cake and passed it to her. ¡°Here, this green tea cake will suit your tastes better.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Green tea.

    Nowadays, this word had be a derogatory term on the Inte. It was an insult.

    Fang Yi¡¯s face turned pale as she widened her eyes. She did not expect Xiang Huai to speak to her like this.

    In the past, although Brother Huai did not ept her, he had always maintained an appropriate distance. He had never made her look bad.

    She clenched her fists and her expression changed. However, in the end, it turned into a smile. She lowered her head and looked at the cake. ¡°But this is a mocha cake, not green tea. So, I won¡¯t eat it. Thank you.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and walked out!

    Unfortunately, if she wanted to leave, she had to pass by Qian Zheng. Just as she walked over, she saw Qian Zheng beaming with joy as though she had won. She unted, ¡°Tsk, they grew up together! Why doesn¡¯t she even know what General Xiang likes to eat? Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s a fake childhood sweetheart?¡±

    Fang Yi: ¡°!¡±

    She ignored Qian Zheng and continued walking forward. However, just as she took two steps, she heard Qian Zheng sigh. ¡°Sigh, in this day and age, simply growing up in the same city can make people im they¡¯re childhood sweethearts with someone. But where did so many childhood sweetheartse from?! Some people just tter themselves. Pui!¡±

    Fang Yi was so angry that her face turned green as she strode away.

    After Fang Yi left, Qian Zheng stuck out her tongue andined, ¡°Some people will take advantage of others if they give them some face. Hence, when dealing with such people, they should not have given her a chance from the start!¡±

    After saying that, Qian Zheng looked at Xiang Huai and saw that the man¡¯s eyes were cold. She was so frightened that she recalled the identity of the person in front of her. Hence, she hurriedly held Xue Xi¡¯s arm and seemed to have found a sense of security. She then said weakly, ¡°Sister Xi... Sister Xi? Eh, what are you thinking?¡±

    Xue Xi returned to her senses.

    Just now, when she was helping Fang Yi treat the patient, for some unknown reason, she felt as though a fine electric current was flowing from her palm to her body.

    It made her feel a little lost. It was as though something had been learned, but also as though nothing had happened.

    Before she could figure out this situation, Qian Zheng shook her and she returned to her senses. She asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Qian Zheng coughed. ¡°Sister Xi, don¡¯t you have anyments about what just happened?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    What just happened...

    She slowly frowned and her expression changed.

    Xiang Huai could not help but sit up straight when he saw her like this.

    Eh? Is the little kid jealous?

    However, she slowly said...

 Chapter 739 - Why Did Others Call You General Xiang?

    <h4>Chapter 739: Why Did Others Call You General Xiang?</h4>

    Xue Xi stared at the cake on the table and slowly said, ¡°I refuse to waste it. Even if you don¡¯t like it, you can¡¯t throw the cake away, alright?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Qian Zheng: ¡°????¡±

    After the two of them paused, Xue Xi stared at the cakes on the table and frowned. ¡°There are too many cakes. It¡¯s too wasteful if we can¡¯t finish them. Isn¡¯t the country advocating the CD action?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Qian Zheng: ¡°?¡±

    The two of them did not expect Xue Xi¡¯s attention to Fang Yi to be less than what she had for a piece of cake.

    Qian Zheng was stunned.

    Sister Xi waspletely looking down on Fang Yi! Why did she suddenly feel so good when she thought about this attitude of contempt?

    She blinked. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It won¡¯t be a waste even if we can¡¯t finish it. Let¡¯s pack it up and bring it to Xiao Xiao.¡±

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°Who is Xiaoxiao?¡±

    Qian Zheng replied, ¡°She¡¯s from your special department, right? She¡¯s a girl with a round face and two dimples when she smiles. Her special power is that she can eat. Hence, when everyone orders more dishes, they¡¯ll pack them up for her.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    She did not recognize everyone in the special department.

    However, looking at Qian Zheng, she seemed to be very familiar with this Xiao Xiao?

    She did not mind and sat opposite them. They finally started eating the cakes, drinking coffee, and stroking the cats.

    The cats in the cafe were all roaming free, and some of them were closer to their table.

    As the ck cat was bored, it circled the coffee shop.

    Xue Xi had just finished a piece of cake when she felt a warmth on her leg. The ck cat ran back andy on her leg.

    Xue Xi did not mind at first. As she continued eating the cake, she suddenly heard a thin cat meow. ¡°Meow...¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She lowered her head and saw a pure white cat squatting at her feet. It reached out to touch her leg with the front table. Its pure blue eyes were especially beautiful.

    Xue Xi was stunned by this cat. ¡°So beautiful!¡±

    The ck cat instantly mocked, ¡°What¡¯s the use of being beautiful? Isn¡¯t he just a stupid cat? I only casually yed with him and he followed me. Tsk...¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She ignored the ck cat and bent down to pick the white one up. Just as she picked it up, she heard the ck cat stop her. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t let hime up. He¡¯s looking for me! This cat is so clingy and annoying! He wants to woo me, but how can my noble bloodline be diluted by an ordinary cat? I¡¯m a cat who wants to open a harem!¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡±

    The white cat meowed again. After Xue Xi carried it to herp, it rubbed its head against Xue Xi¡¯s palm and looked at the ck cat. ¡°Meow!¡±

    The ck cat took a step back in fear and put on a fierce expression. It looked as though it wanted to scare the white cat again. ¡°Get lost! You snowball! I, Niohuru Xitara, will never bear children for a mere cat!¡±

    ¡°Meow.¡±

    ¡°Go away, you damned white cat. I hate white cats the most. Do you know how noble my ck bloodline is? You¡¯re a mixed-blood cat. You have no pedigree!¡±

    ¡°Meow.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    While the ck cat and the white cat were quarreling, Xue Xi and the rest finally had enough coffee. After packing the remaining cake, they left the cafe.

    Qian Zheng carried the packed cake to the special department and sent it to Xiao Xiao. Hence, the three of them parted ways.

    After parting with Qian Zheng, Xue Xi and Xiang Huai sat in the car. Xiang Huai drove Xue Xi to Huaxia University, but on the way, he clearly sensed that the girl beside him was frowning and had something on her mind.

    He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xue Xi frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m wondering why Qian Zheng called you General Xiang.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    He paused. Just as he was about to exin, he saw Xue Xi answer her own question. ¡°Is it because you¡¯re handsome?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai coughed and epted this reason. ¡°Mhm, I guess so.¡±

    Xue Xi narrowed her eyes again. ¡°Then, General Xiang, let me ask you a question.¡±

    When the little kid called out Xiang Huai¡¯s name like that, her tone was calm, but for some unknown reason, it made Xiang Huai feel a little sweet. He also smiled. ¡°Ask.¡±

    Xue Xi slowly said, ¡°You said that the reason why I can¡¯t use my special power is because of the drug. Then, you were lying to me when you said that I don¡¯t have enough energy so I shouldn¡¯t study, right?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°!!¡±

    This little kid¡¯s logic is quite meticulous!

    He smiled. ¡°Yes, I want you to date me more.¡±

    Xue Xi heaved a sigh of relief and took out a book from her bag. ¡°Then I can read without worry.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°!!!¡±

    He could not help but ask, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want to study recently? Why are you still carrying books?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xue Xi opened her book excitedly, and her eyes were shining. In the past few days, after not taking the medicine to suppress her special power, the mist in her eyes had slowly dissipated. At this moment, she seemed to have gained some rity. ¡°Just a habit.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai, who knew that the little kid would definitely ignore him the moment she entered a reading state, suddenly said, ¡°By the way, do you know what your special power is?¡±

    Indeed, Xue Xi pulled her gaze out of the book with difficulty and looked at him. ¡°Isn¡¯t it flying?¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re stronger than ordinary people? Moreover, you learn everything very quickly. Silly, how can your special power be flying?¡±

    Xue Xi was stunned. Indeed, she was very interested. She had been staring at the book just a while ago, but now, she was staring at Xiang Huai. ¡°Then what is my special power?¡±

 Chapter 740 - Learning!

    <h4>Chapter 740: Learning!</h4>

    Xiang Huai drove and stared ahead. His eyes were slightly dark and his expression was a little solemn. The light in the car was a little dimmer than outside, so half of his face was in the light and the other half was in the dark. It was difficult to fathom his thoughts.

    For some unknown reason, Xue Xi felt that Xiang Huai was very lonely.

    She suddenly could not help but wonder what this man was thinking.

    Other than being the founder of the God of Fortune Group, what else had he done? Why was it that though his father so formidable, he did not enter any department?

    Just as Xue Xi was in a daze, she saw Xiang Huai turn to look at her and say in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s learning.¡±

    Xue Xi suddenly returned to her senses and realized that she had been distracted. For a moment, she was even a little stunned.

    What learning?

    What were they talking about just now?

    This was a rare situation. Ever since she was young, she had been very focused on everything she did. Moreover, her high IQ allowed her to multitask three, even four things at once. This would not have happened before.

    It was obvious how serious she had been thinking.

    After a while, she finally recalled that the two of them were discussing her special power.

    Xue Xi blinked. More than half of the mist in herrge, vacant eyes had dissipated. At this moment, they were exceptionally bright. When herrge, ck and white eyes stared at someone, she appeared a little dazed and a little adorable. ¡°Learning? I learn everything very quickly and feel that knowledge and things are very easy toe, but what kind of special power is this? Moreover, I¡¯ve awakened my flying special power.¡±

    Xiang Huai felt that the girl was a little cute at this moment. He held the steering wheel with one hand and touched her head with the other.

    Xue Xi instinctively wanted to dodge, but Xiang Huai warned, ¡°Don¡¯t move or we¡¯ll get into a car ident.¡±

    The road to the capital was filled with cars. There were cars in front and behind and they were driving at a uniform speed. There were people who were more anxious and would repeatedly overtake them. Hence, when driving, they indeed had to be very focused.

    Xue Xi did not dare to move when she heard this. She endured Xiang Huai rubbing her red hair.

    When he saw the little kid¡¯s obedient look, Xiang Huai¡¯s hands became even itchier. He smiled and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t awaken a special power of flight. You just learned Jing Fei¡¯s special power.¡±

    Learned Jing Fei¡¯s special power?

    For some unknown reason, Xue Xi suddenly recalled that when Jing Fei flew up and he was supporting her, she seemed to have felt a numbing electric current.

    It was just like how she felt when Fang Yi was treating the patient earlier.

    This feeling was not unfamiliar. There had been a few times before.

    She frowned.

    For some unknown reason, she suddenly recalled that when she was in the orphanage, her three-year-old self had also helped a man who came to the orphanage. She felt as though she had been electrocuted and her strength suddenly increased.

    At that time, she thought that it was because she got used to washing bed covers, but now that she thought about it... something was indeed amiss.

    Also, when she went to see Professor Feng Xingshenst time, she held him, and she also had this feeling. After that, when she looked at those scientific questions from the mathematics world, she suddenly felt as though her brain had entered a higher dimension. Those questions became simple and easy to understand.

    Wait.

    In detail, there were still a few times this had happened, but because the current was not strong, she had ignored it. Now, even if she tried hard to think about it, she could not.

    However, if she could learn special abilities, then this special power was too strong, right?

 Chapter 741 - Why?

    <h4>Chapter 741: Why?</h4>

    In a sh, Xue Xi understood the implications of this learning ability. She looked at Xiang Huai in disbelief and paused.

    Looking at the little kid, Xiang Huai thought, <i>Replicating someone else¡¯s superpower is indeed too strong. The little kid must have been shocked by her own strength, right?</i>

    Look, she was so excited that she could not speak.

    At this moment, he finally heard Xue Xi¡¯s slow and excited voice. ¡°Then, can I learn all the special abilities in the world?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    Why did it feel like the main point of this sentence was in that word, learn?

    If Ye Li heard Xiang Huai¡¯s heartfelt words, the corners of Ye Li¡¯s lips would have definitely twitched. She would have told her son-inw to be more confident and get rid of that word!

    Just as Xiang Huai was hesitating, he saw Xue Xi take a deep breath. ¡°Ever since Teaches Math was imprisoned, I¡¯ve felt that I¡¯ve been sessful in my studies and gained some insights. I¡¯ve been feeling that the problems that the Math Department is working on have be a little simple. I was even worried that I would spend the rest of my life with nothing new to learn. Now, I¡¯m relieved.¡±

    Thinking about it, there were so many special abilities in the world that could be learned. It was simply too exciting!

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Alright, he did not think it through just now.

    He shook his head helplessly and saw Xue Xi hesitate again. ¡°But now that I know those special abilities, how can I use them?¡±

    She hadpletely forgotten what happened when she flew to save Little me.

    She did not know how to use her special power.

    She¡¯d even followed Jing Fei¡¯s instructions and abandoned all distractions. There was only one thought in her mind, yet she could still not fly.

    And just now, after learning Fang Yi¡¯s special power, how was she going to use it?

    Xiang Huai stared ahead and slowly said, ¡°You¡¯ve been taking drugs to suppress your special power since you were young, causing it to be unusable in its normal state. When you saved Little mest time, in a moment of desperation, your desire to use your special power was too strong, so you temporarily broke through the restriction and used your special power. Now, I¡¯m eating and living with you. Your current state should slowly improve, but before you can use your special power, you still need to wait for the medicine to dissipate. This period of time can be long or short. At that time, your body will have changed.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Okay.¡±

    As the two of them chatted, they finally arrived at Huaxia University.

    The car stopped and Xue Xi alighted without hesitation. She looked down at her book and walked toward the school. Just as she took two steps, she suddenly heard a voice behind her. ¡°Little kid.¡±

    Xue Xi turned around and saw Xiang Huai suddenly walking toward her. He stood in front of her and made her look up to see his face.

    The man¡¯s expression wasplicated and his eyes were filled with an unclear emotion.

    He had considered it for a long time before deciding to tell Xue Xi about her special power today.

    It was better to avoid trouble.

    Some things would have the opposite effect if they were deliberately concealed. However, in fact, even he did not know if it was a good thing to say it like this to help her stop taking medicine and let her slowly be outstanding, the center of everyone¡¯s attention.

    He hesitated and suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s best not to let others know that your special power is to learn.¡±

    Xue Xi was confused. ¡°Why?¡±

    Why?

    Do you know how powerful this superpower is?

    Xiang Huai looked at Xue Xi¡¯s innocent eyes and sighed silently. He touched her head. ¡°Because...¡±

 Chapter 742 - I Want Both

    <h4>Chapter 742: I Want Both</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xiang Huai rubbed her head. ¡°Because... do you still remember the school I told you about?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Xiang Huai lowered his eyes. ¡°If they were to find out that your special power is to learn abilities, they will definitely do everything they can to recruit you.¡±

    Xue Xi understood instantly. ¡°Did my teacher, Omnipotent Boss, suffer a lot in that school?¡±

    Otherwise, why would Xiang Huai be afraid that she would be noticed by the International Esper Alliance?

    Xiang Huai smiled mockingly, and his eyes were filled with ayer of frost. ¡°Sort of. That school used the excuse of recruiting the strongest espers to actually trap the elites of the various countries there. Even now, there are still many formidable people who haven¡¯t graduated.¡±

    Xue Xi was confused. ¡°Why?¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled and said mockingly, ¡°That school¡¯s founder is the leader of Country M, so how could they have hoped for my... your teacher to graduate and return to the country? After all, with him around, who would dare to invade China!¡±

    Who¡¯d dare to invade China?

    These words were said in a t and domineering manner. Moreover, it gave off a feeling that could send one¡¯s blood boiling.

    Even with Xue Xi¡¯s apathetic personality, she was still moved by his words. She nodded. ¡°He¡¯s my teacher, not yours.¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°What¡¯s yours is mine, and what¡¯s mine is also yours. After all, we¡¯re the same.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    After saying that, Xiang Huai took another step forward and suddenly lowered his voice. ¡°Little kid, when are you going to y balloons with me so that I can be in you and you can be in me and we are really not separate entities?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi looked around speechlessly. This was a school and it was still daytime. Many people were already looking at her. This man actually said this on such an asion. He was too much!

    Xue Xi stomped her feet in anger and turned to leave.

    Looking at her shy back and her red hair fluttering in the wind, Xiang Huai was in a good mood.

    At this moment, his phone rang.

    Xiang Huai lowered his head. When he saw the unfamiliar number, his expression gradually turned solemn. He lowered his eyes and picked up the call. His tone was not as gentle as when he was facing Xue Xi. It returned to that of the cold and hard General Xiang. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    It was already January and the wind was cold. The trees at the entrance of Huaxia University were all bare, but even the cold air seemed to be inferior to the man in ck.

    On the other end of the line was a gentle voice. ¡°General Xiang, long time no see.¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Ji Silin said, ¡°You¡¯re harming her by doing this.¡±

    Ji Silin did not specify what he had done or whom he was harming, but both parties knew it very well.

    Xiang Huai said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to teach me how to do things.¡±

    Ji Silin was silent for a moment before suddenly asking, ¡°General Xiang, I originally thought that you had good intentions by getting close to her. You had endured it well during her third year of high school, but now, what is your motive for suddenly releasing her true nature? You should understand that the world can¡¯t know of her existence!¡±

    Xiang Huai said calmly, ¡°I never exin things, but on ount of what you said, I might as well tell you. Just now, when I told her that her superpower was to learn, do you know how bright her eyes were?¡±

    Ji Silin fell silent again.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to make the choice for her future.¡±

    Ji Silin raised his voice. ¡°Since you told her the truth, weren¡¯t you also making the choice for her? If her special power is exposed, can you protect her?!¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s voice was firm and confident. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ji Silin instantly fell silent. After a while, he was exasperated. ¡°General Xiang, I know that you¡¯re very formidable. You¡¯re the most formidable esper in history, but at the same time, you¡¯re also the guardian of China! If you have to choose between China and her one day, who will you choose?¡±

    Xiang Huai found it funny when he heard this.

    His eyes gradually darkened as he said domineeringly, ¡°I want both her and China.¡±

 Chapter 743 - His Eyes Are Red for the First Time

    <h4>Chapter 743: His Eyes Are Red for the First Time</h4>

    There was a long silence on the other end of the line.

    After a long while, just as Xiang Huai was getting impatient and was about to hang up, Ji Silin finally said, ¡°Before I called you, I actually thought about sending someone to take her away.¡±

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow and said coldly, ¡°Do you think you have the ability?¡±

    Ji Silin had created the Moguls¡¯ Group and made those espers who were on the right path to be monitored by Xiang Huai. Xiang Huai clearly knew the identities of those people in the Moguls¡¯ Group, but he still silently agreed and gave them some freedom.

    However, this also coincidentally meant that Ji Silin was deeply afraid of Xiang Huai. Otherwise, why would he have lowered his head and admitted defeat?

    Hence, Xiang Huai¡¯s words were exceptionally reasonable.

    Ji Silin smiled warmly and was not angered by his words. Instead, he slowly said, ¡°You can stop me, but if I tell her everything and she wants to leave, can you stop her?¡±

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow. ¡°She won¡¯t leave.¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you so sure?¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that she¡¯ll die if she¡¯s not in love with me.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    ...

    The Fu family in the capital.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu held his phone and sent a WeChat message to Little Cutie while coughing violently.

    Little Cutie said that the Cat King Cafe was very fun. There was a white cat in there who had taken a fancy to Xitara and kept pestering it. She then said that she wanted to go with him there next time.

    Fu Yuanxiu smiled and could not help but reply: ¡°Why don¡¯t we meet there?¡±

    The person who was chatting with him was his online lover, Little Cutie. Recently, he had been juggling two personalities. While he was very obedient to Little Cutie, he would mock Qian Zheng from time to time and use his vicious tongue. His goal was to force Qian Zheng to admit that she was Little Cutie.

    After he sent this message, Qian Zheng quickly sent him a WeChat message: ¡°Do you really want to meet me?¡±

    It had been two months and Qian Zheng¡¯s attitude had rxed recently. He also knew that if he pursued her a little more closely, Little Cutie would probably agree.

    He typed: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Just as he said this, he suddenly coughed violently.

    This time, he coughed as though he wanted to cough out his internal organs. He could not stop. He held his handkerchief and covered his mouth. After coughing for an unknown number of times, a metallic taste suddenly surged from his throat.

    Fu Yuanxiu was stunned.

    His entire body suddenly froze.

    Immediately, he slowly lowered his head and slowly moved the handkerchief away from his lips. He saw a shocking redness on the white handkerchief.

    The doctor had said that once he coughed out blood, it would be a critical moment.

    But it should be fine. It could be cured. His father had said that he had a way to cure it.

    Fu Yuanxiu suppressed the cough in his throat and entered the room. He walked upstairs. Just as he reached the study room upstairs, he heard Fu Chun¡¯s old voice begging, ¡°Old friend, help me persuade her again. Xiao Yuan can¡¯t hold on any longer! The doctor told me that he haste-stage lung cancer and only has a month left!

    ¡°Help me tell Fang Yi that I can give all my assets to her! I only ask for my son¡¯s life!¡±

    The gentle and elegant Fu Yuanxiu was stunned.

    After some time, he touched his sses and quietly walked to his bedroom.

    There were many oil paintings hanging on the wall in his bedroom. They were all given to him by his father over the years.

    Just as he was staring nkly at them, his phone rang again. He picked it up and took a look. He realized that it was a message from Little Cutie: ¡°?? Anyone there? Where did you go? If you want to, I¡¯ll reluctantly agree! If you don¡¯t want to, forget it!¡±

    The girl was clearly disying her coquettishness.

    Fu Yuanxiu¡¯s gaze was fixed on the inside of the typing box. He had just typed ¡°I really want to¡± and had yet to send it out. He stared at the words for a very long time, until the light outside dimmed and the room turned dark. Only then did he delete the words.

    He tapped on the keyboard with one finger and typed, ¡°No.¡±

    The moment he pressed the send button and sent the message, Fu Yuanxiu¡¯s eyes turned red for the first time since he fell sick.

 Chapter 744 - Straightforward

    <h4>Chapter 744: Straightforward</h4>

    Fu Yuanxiu had had a bad lung since he was young and often coughed. He did not care at first, but he did not expect to find outter that he had lung cancer.

    At that time, he knew that he might not live for long.

    However, he had always had a carefree personality. He was cultured, refined, and indifferent. He could see everything clearly. If he was really sick, he would not have any regrets and would bid farewell to this world.

    However, his father, Fu Chun, told him that it was fine. He could find someone to treat his illness.

    At that time, Fu Yuanxiu felt that Fu Chun was spouting nonsense.

    Cancer was a world-ss problem that had yet to be solved. How could Fu Chun find someone to treat him? However, in order to reassure his father, he pretended to be rxed.

    Later, Fu Chun really found a lot of medicine for him. He said that there was a new medicine developed by aboratory that could suppress the illness.

    He was doubtful, but after taking it, his cough was indeed relieved. The cancer cells had indeed been suppressed for the past two months and stopped spreading.

    He really thought that he was going to recover. He really thought that his father had found a secret elixir for him.

    Hence, for the past half a year, other than taking medicine regrly and going to the hospital for a checkup, he gradually did not care about his lung cancer anymore. He thought that he had recovered.

    However, he had just coughed out blood. Did he rpse?

    Fu Yuanxiu thought that he would be fine when facing this day. He did not expect that at this moment, he¡¯d realize that he had a desire for life.

    He did not want to die.

    He wanted to apany his old father and send him off in retirement.

    He wanted to meet Little Cutie and walk into the hall of marriage with her. He even thought about many things. After they got married, he could draw. Little Cutie did not like doing that, but she would apany him.

    After all, he had taught Little Cutie so much about painting recently.

    Unexpectedly, all of this could only be a fantasy.

    Buzz.

    His phone vibrated and pulled him back to reality. He lowered his head and saw Little Cutie¡¯s WeChat message: ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s a girl¡¯s privilege to say one thing and mean another. I¡¯ll allow you to take back your previous message and send another one again. You don¡¯t have to think too much about it. I¡¯ll go see you.¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu was stunned.

    Qian Zheng had always been a proud child. He did not expect her to make such a concession.

    The world was cruel to him.

    Such a cute girl should have been able to apany him, but now...

    Fu Yuanxiu lowered his head and sent another message: ¡°No. I think if we meet, we might be disillusioned.¡±

    Qian Zheng was stunned.

    At this moment, she had just finished showering and was doing skincare. She took off the expensive facial mask without even blinking and threw it into the trash can. She then typed: ¡°How can that be? Even if the two of us are not as good-looking as celebrities, we can still be considered a handsome man and a beautiful woman!¡±

    Xiao Yuan replied very quickly: ¡°You¡¯ve seen me before?¡±

    Qian Zheng: ¡°...¡±

    Of course!

    However, she could not say this. Hence, Qian Zheng sat on the bed and slowly typed: ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not afraid of being exposed. Just say it. Do you want to meet me or not?!¡±

    She was a little angry.

    However, Xiao Yuan¡¯s reply was calm and restrained: ¡°No.¡±

    Qian Zheng: ¡°?¡±

    She waspletely stunned.

    Recently, she could clearly feel that Xiao Yuan¡¯s offensive had be stronger. Didn¡¯t he want to meet her? Why did he suddenly change his mind?

    Qian Zheng felt an indescribable sadness and heartache.

    At this moment, on another WeChat message, Fu Yuanxiu sent: ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Qian Zheng suppressed the strange feeling in her heart and replied: ¡°Let me ask you a question.¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu: ¡°Please speak.¡±

    Qian Zheng: ¡°What do you think of online dating?¡±

    She and Xiao Yuan were online lovers, and Xiao Yuan¡¯s words just now made her feel that something was amiss.

    She stared nervously at Fu Yuanxiu¡¯s WeChat and saw that he was typing. After half an hour, just as Qian Zheng thought that the other party had written an 800-word essay, Fu Yuanxiu sent a message:

    ¡°Inte romance? Do you actually believe in this? You can¡¯t get to know each other over the Inte and don¡¯t even know each other¡¯s character. How can they be reliable? I think it¡¯s fine for you to have an online romance, but don¡¯t rush to meet up. Online dating is only when you¡¯re lonely. You want to find someone to chat with, but it¡¯s different in real life. Moreover, many little girls nowadays pretend to be cute and weak, but they¡¯re actually not like that at all. Yes, if you want to talk about my opinion of online dating, it¡¯s that you can y it for a while, but you can¡¯t take it seriously.¡±

    Qian Zheng¡¯s eyes widened and she stood up instantly.

    She let go of the phone and it fell on the bed.

    Following that, her phone rang again. Fu Yuanxiu sent another WeChat message: ¡°As a friend in real life, let me give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t let your heart be blinded by online romance. For example, I¡¯ve only had one online romance, but I definitely won¡¯t be serious about it. I¡¯m just ying.¡±

    Just ying...

    ying...

    Qian Zheng was so angry that her fingers were trembling. She was so angry that she felt her blood rush to her heart and her brain was about to bleed!

    She stared at her phone and wanted to send a message to scold him, but she did not know what to do. She was so anxious that she paced around the room. In the end, she was so angry that she cried.

    Downstairs, Qian Xin entered.

    The moment he entered, he looked at his fingers hesitantly. ¡°Wasn¡¯t I wearing a ring when I left today?¡±

    As soon as he said this, he patted his head. Just as he was about to turn around and go out to look, he suddenly heard a crisp cry from upstairs.

    Qian Xin was instantly stunned. He hurriedly walked upstairs and pushed open Qian Zheng¡¯s door. He saw his younger sister, whom he had raised like a daughter, hugging her knees and squatting by the bed crying.

    He panicked and shouted in a thick northeastern ent, ¡°Zhengzheng, what¡¯s wrong with you? Huh? Who bullied you? Tell Big Brother and I¡¯ll help you beat him up! Or I¡¯ll help you bankrupt his family!¡±

    Qian Zheng sobbed and slowly lifted her head.

    If it were anyone else, they would have felt a little embarrassed that their online rtionship had only been treated like a game and the other party was a friend they knew. It was equivalent to their crush being discovered.

    However, Qian Zheng was not anyone else. She had been quick to speak since she was young and would say anything. Hence, when she heard Qian Xin¡¯s words, she immediately cried and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s Fu Yuanxiu! Wuwu, Brother, he yed with my feelings! Wah wah wah!¡±

    Qian Xin: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Fu Yuanxiu? That little artist? He dares to bully my sister! He must be tired of living! I¡¯ll go ask him now!¡±

    Looking at Qian Zheng¡¯s crying face, Qian Xin stood up angrily and walked out.

    ¡°Brother, you, don¡¯t be rash...¡±

    Qian Zheng did not dare to cry anymore and followed Qian Xin downstairs. However, she realized that Qian Xin had already stepped on the elerator and rushed out.

 Chapter 745 - Clearing the Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 745: Clearing the Misunderstanding</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Qian Zheng panicked when she saw this.

    She hurriedly ran toward the car beside her, intending to catch up to Qian Xin. Just as she took two steps, she felt something hard under her feet. She lowered her head and realized that a gold ring had fallen there.

    Qian Zheng: ¡°...¡±

    She could not even be bothered to bend down to pick it up. She got into the car and chased after Qian Xin.

    ...

    On the way, Qian Xin called Fu Yuanxiu. As he spoke, he was also cursing. ¡°Why the hell did you lie to my sister? Come out and let¡¯s chat. If you don¡¯te out, I¡¯ll go to your house to look for you!¡±

    When Fu Yuanxiu heard this, he said, ¡°Alright, tell me the address.¡±

    Qian Xin arranged to meet Fu Yuanxiu on the street beside Fu Yuanxiu¡¯s neighborhood.

    When Qian Zheng rushed over, she saw that Qian Xin and Fu Yuanxiu were already fighting... To be precise, it should be said that Qian Xin was beating Fu Yuanxiu up.

    Even though they were so far away, she could still hear Qian Xin asking Fu Yuanxiu, ¡°Tell me, what exactly did you do to Zheng?¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu lowered his eyes. At first, he hesitated, butter, he came to a realization. ¡°So Little Cutie is Qian Zheng?¡±

    Qian Xin was stunned. ¡°What Little Cutie?¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu wiped the blood at the corner of his lips. Half of his face had already been beaten swollen by Qian Xin, but he did not seem to care. His tone became even more frivolous. ¡°This, there was a misunderstanding. So she¡¯s the person who was in an online rtionship with me. I was wondering why her tone was not right when we were chatting just now. If it was her, she would have said it earlier... However, forget it. Don¡¯t tell her I know.¡±

    Qian Xin was stunned by Fu Yuanxiu¡¯s words. ¡°What the hell?¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu sighed. ¡°I like the mature and steady type. For example, a beauty like Gu Yunqing, who doesn¡¯t look in and simple. I thought that Little Cutie was also that kind of person. I thought that if Little Cutie really asked to meet up and my image of her didn¡¯t really match reality, I would pay for her to have breast augmentation surgery or something. But since it¡¯s Qian Zheng, forget it. Her personality is not cute enough...¡±

    Bang!

    Qian Xin punched Fu Yuanxiu¡¯s face again. ¡°You dare talk about breast augmentation? If you like big breasts, go find someone else. If you continue ying with my sister¡¯s feelings, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu waved his hand. ¡°No, this was a misunderstanding. I didn¡¯t know that Little Cutie was Qian Zheng!¡±

    Qian Xin was furious.

    From these words, he already knew how this matter had developed. After all this, it turned out that Fu Yuanxiu and his sister were having an online rtionship!

    Fu Yuanxiu was just ying, but his sister was serious!

    He really teased others¡¯ feelings.

    This was intolerable. Qian Xin was going to let Fu Yuanxiu have a taste of his fists today!

    Qian Xin punched Fu Yuanxiu¡¯s body, but this skinny gigolo did not even have the strength to retaliate and could only let him hit him!

    In the end, Qian Xin kicked him in the stomach, causing Fu Yuanxiu to fall to the ground. He then pointed at him and said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my special identity, I would have definitely killed you today!¡±

    As a member of the special department who was in charge of finance, Qian Xin had a duty to protect the Chinese citizens!

    Fu Yuanxiu was also a Chinese citizen. Hence, even if he was furious, Qian Xin would still strictly discipline himself! This kind of cheating of feelings did not involve thew.

    He definitely could not take someone¡¯s life.

    Qian Xin was still filled with panic. He felt that the girl he had painstakingly raised had been cheated by a pig. After running her over, he turned around and drove away.

    Fu Yuanxiuy on the ground.

    He was wearing a coat, but it could not block the cold from the ground. It was as though this weather and this world were always inadvertently dealing a heavy blow.

    For a moment, he did not get up and just stared at the sky.

    Qian Zheng looked at him from the car. She covered her lips and suppressed the cry in her throat.

    She did not expect Fu Yuanxiu to be like this. He waspletely different from the humorous and refined Xiao Yuan on the inte.

    Even the words he had just said were all nonsense!

    How could she have fallen for such a person?!

    Qian Zheng suddenly turned around and left in anger.

    After the pink car had disappeared at the intersection, Fu Yuanxiu slowly turned around and looked at the spot where the car had just stopped.

    <i>Little Cutie is really too innocent.</i>

    Everyone in the capital knew that she was the only one who had that limited edition car.

    She drove the pink car and parked it there. Even if she did not get out of the car, did she think that he would not notice?

    In other words, he¡¯d said those things on purpose topletely break Little Cutie¡¯s heart.

    He knew that it would be very painful and sad to fall out of love, but he felt that it was much better to fall out of love than to see one¡¯s lover die.

    He struggled and got up from the ground. He moved his body and touched his face. ¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡±

    He coughed as he walked into the neighborhood.

    From now on, there would no longer be a Little Cutie in his world.

    Fu Yuanxiu stared at the precious trees on both sides of the vi. In the cold winter, the dead trees were so full of life, but his life hade to an end.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough, cough!¡± Fu Yuanxiu coughed violently again.

    He took out the handkerchief he had on him and covered his mouth. Another sweet taste came from his throat. He tried his best to suppress it and pulled the handkerchief away, but he realized that there was another bright red spot on it.

    He staggered and almost lost his bnce.

    However, at this moment, a slender hand supported him.

    Fu Yuanxiu paused and turned around abruptly. He saw Qian Zheng standing beside him and staring at the handkerchief in his hand.

    Qian Zheng¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.

    A cold wind blew.

    Qian Zheng had been in a hurry to go out, so she was only wearing her pajamas. She was so cold that she was trembling.

    Fu Yuanxiu instinctively took off his coat and wrapped it tightly around her. He then reacted and said coldly, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Qian Zheng¡¯s voice was trembling. Her voice was choked. ¡°Xiao Yuan, are you sick?!¡±

 Chapter 746 - Rescue!

    <h4>Chapter 746: Rescue!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Yuanxiu was stunned. Following Qian Zheng¡¯s gaze, he saw his bloodstained handkerchief.

    The next moment, he hurriedly put away the handkerchief. Just as he was about to say something, he coughed violently again. ¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu tried his best to suppress the urge to cough, but the more he tried, the more ufortable he felt. The stench in his throat became more obvious. Suddenly, he could no longer suppress it. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood!

    When the blood spurted out, he subconsciously turned his head to avoid Qian Zheng. Then, his vision darkened and he fainted.

    ...

    ...

    In the hospital.

    Qian Zheng wrapped herself in Fu Yuanxiu¡¯s clothes and stared nkly ahead.

    She had heard what the doctor had just said.

    Late-stage lung cancer.

    Late-stage lung cancer.

    She could not help but cover her face. How could she not believe in Xiao Yuan and really leave in anger? If it were not for the fact that she could not help but call Xue Xi and cry on the way and that Xue Xi had told her to rify things with the other party face to face, she would not have turned the car around and returned. She would not have seen Fu Yuanxiu¡¯s lonely figure, nor would she have seen him vomit blood.

    So he was sick.

    Xiao Yuan was sick.

    She could not help but turn to look at the old man beside her.

    Fu Chun sat on a chair and seemed to have aged ten years. At this moment, he was trembling as he was making a phone call. ¡°Old Li, my son can¡¯t hold on anymore. Can you go look for Fang Yi and ask her toe over now? I¡¯m worried that my son won¡¯t be able to hold on until tonight.¡±

    As he spoke, the old man¡¯s eyes were already red and his lips were trembling.

    Bang!

    Qian Zheng stood up abruptly and widened her eyes in disbelief. He could not survive until tonight... Fang Yi...

    Qian Zheng suddenly turned around and ran out.

    As Qian Xin¡¯s favorite sister, she naturally knew about the existence of espers. She also knew that her brother worked in the special department. When she was young, Qian Xin often brought her to the special department, where she met Xiao Xiao.

    She was very familiar with the special department.

    At this time, the special department should have ended work already...

    After rushing out of the hospital, Qian Zheng called Xiao Xiao. Xiao Xiao was probably eating and asked in a muffled voice, ¡°Uh... What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Qian Zheng asked, ¡°Is Fang Yi still around?¡±

    She smiled. ¡°She left after work.¡±

    After work.

    Qian Zheng lowered her eyes. ¡°I understand.¡±

    After hanging up, she went straight to Yugui Garden.

    Yugui Garden was a neighborhood built by Qian Xin on a piece ofnd. It was filled with people from the special department. The house that Fang Yi had been given was also here.

    As Qian Xin¡¯s younger sister, she entered the strictly guarded neighborhood without much effort and went straight to Mansion Number Nine.

    When she reached the door, she pressed the doorbell.

    At this moment, although she was wearing Fu Yuanxiu¡¯s jacket, she was indeed wearing silk pajamas inside. It was very thin and did not keep her warm at all.

    She shivered and pressed the doorbell again.

    Creak.

    The door opened to reveal Fang Yi, who had already changed into her home clothes. She stood there and looked at her in confusion. ¡°Ms. Qian? Why are you here?¡±

    Qian Zheng had never seen Fang Yi so anxious before. She grabbed Fang Yi¡¯s hand. ¡°Follow me to the hospital and help me save someone!¡±

    Fang Yi was stunned when she saw Qian Zheng.

    She¡¯d thought that this Missy hade to the door to quarrel and unt her prowess, but she did not expect Qian Zheng to speak about this.

    Help save someone...

    She came to beg her!

    Ha!

    Fang Yi lowered her head and said in surprise, ¡°Now? But I¡¯m about to take a bath. Sorry... I checked on a few people today. My mental strength is very weak. I need to take a hot bath to ease it.¡±

    Bath...

    Qian Zheng said, ¡°Then quickly bathe. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Fang Yi sighed. ¡°Alright, wait a moment. I¡¯ll go bathe.¡±

    Qian Zheng nodded and took a step forward. Just as she was about to enter and wait for her, she saw Fang Yi closing the door.

    Bang!

    Qian Zheng was locked outside...

    The weather was very cold!

 Chapter 747 - I Beg You

    <h4>Chapter 747: I Beg You</h4>

    It was eight in the evening. The cold wind blew over and seeped into her bones. It moved up along her slippers to her feet, which didn¡¯t have any socks. Her silk sleeping pants werefortable when worn at home. They were freezing cold on her now. They were so cold that Qian Zheng felt as though she was in the Arctic.

    She could not help but rub her hands and look up at the door again.

    She was not stupid.

    She knew that Fang Yi was putting her down.

    Thinking about how she had humiliated this person yesterday, it was only natural for Fang Yi to bully her today. Hence, Qian Zheng did not knock on the door again. Instead, she stood outside in a daze and waited.

    She looked down at the time and realized that it was already 9 PM.

    She rubbed her hands and continued walking back and forth.

    However, half an hour had passed and the person inside still did not show any signs of opening the door. Qian Zheng looked at the time again and realized that her phone had already depleted too much power because it was too cold. It automatically turned off.

    She could no longer hold it in. She did not know about Fu Yuanxiu¡¯s situation in the hospital and could only seek help from Fang Yi.

    His lung cancer was in thete stages. The current medical standards were simply unable to treat it!

    Only Fang Yi could treat him. Only Fang Yi could save Xiao Yuan!

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The door rang again. Five minutester, Fang Yi opened the door.

    The moment she opened the door, the heat in the room surged over, making Qian Zheng feelfortable. She did not even mind Fang Yi¡¯s perfume.

    She shook her cold hands and said, ¡°Are you done?¡±

    She was so cold that she almost could not speak.

    Fang Yi was stunned. ¡°Done!¡±

    Qian Zheng then grabbed her hand. ¡°Then, follow me!¡±

    Fang Yi took a step back and looked a little surprised. ¡°No, where are we going?¡±

    Where should she go?

    Qian Zheng was stunned. ¡°To save someone!¡±

    Fang Yi smiled. She was wrapped in thick pajamas and did not feel cold even when she stood at the door. Moreover, these clothes could not be worn in a warm room!

    She had purposely prevented Qian Zheng from entering so she would freeze.

    Moreover, Fang Yi even said, ¡°Just because you want me to save someone, should I go and save them? May I ask, is this a mission from the department? May I ask, when did Ms. Qian be the leader of our special department?¡±

    Qian Zheng was stunned, but she still wanted to make the best use of her time. ¡°I know you hate me, and I know that I didn¡¯t treat you well in the past. How about this? Help me save him first. I promise that after you¡¯ve saved him, I¡¯ll do anything you want me to!¡±

    Fang Yi lowered her eyes and yed with her nails. She saidzily, ¡°Who does Ms. Qian intend to save?¡±

    Qian Zheng said, ¡°Fu Yuanxiu.¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu?

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow. She did not expect it to be him. It seemed that Fu Chun really had a close rtionship with Xue Xi. Not only that, but Qian Zheng was also so close to Xue Xi. Was Qian Zheng so nervous about Fu Yuanxiu because she liked him?

    Fang Yi suddenly raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Fu Yuanxiu is not an esper. He¡¯s just an ordinary person like you, right?¡±

    Qian Zheng bit her lip and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Fang Yi lowered her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right. You might not know, but I can only treat those who were injured by a special power. As for Fu Yuanxiu, I remember that he haste-stage lung cancer, right? I don¡¯t know how to treat this.¡±

    Qian Zheng clenched her fists tightly.

    Fang Yi could save ordinary people. Otherwise, why would so many people queue for so many years? Moreover, she had saved a few people who were about to die...

    She could save people, but she did not want to because she was the person she hated the most!

    Qian Zheng could not help but take a deep breath. ¡°We both know that you can save lives!¡±

    Fang Yi continued to fiddle with her nails. ¡°But perhaps you don¡¯t know that it¡¯s very troublesome to save an ordinary person¡¯s life. In the first ce, why should I get myself into trouble for you?¡±

    Her words stunned Qian Zheng.

    Another gust of cold wind blew and Fang Yi smiled. ¡°Ms. Qian, it¡¯ste and you¡¯re feeling cold. Why don¡¯t you go back first?¡±

    After saying that, Fang Yi turned around and was about to close the door when she suddenly heard a bang.

    Fang Yi paused and turned around to see Qian Zheng kneeling on the ground. She said word by word, ¡°Fang Yi, take it that I¡¯m begging you.¡±

 Chapter 748 - Find Her at Fang Yiâ€™s Place!

    <h4>Chapter 748: Find Her at Fang Yi¡¯s ce!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fang Yi was stunned.

    Having grown up in the wealthy circle in the capital, she naturally knew Qian Zheng.

    Qian Xin¡¯s superpower was Super Rich. Before joining the special department, the Qian family had relied on Qian Xin¡¯s superpower to earn a lot of money.

    At that time, Qian Zheng had always been pampered.

    Later on, Qian Xin followed his boss. After he became rich and powerful, his status in the capital rose a lot. Qian Zheng became even more domineering.

    Whoever she disliked could be kicked out of the circle of wealthydies with just one sentence. She could also boss people around.

    It could be said that Fang Yi had received a lot of eye rolls from Qian Zheng.

    This girl was naturally proud.

    She had never thought that she would be able to do this one day!

    With a straight face, she stared at Qian Zheng and slowly said, ¡°Ms. Qian, the day you actually ask me for a favor is really amazing!¡±

    Qian Zheng did not speak. Instead, she extended her hands and kowtowed again. ¡°Fang Yi, I offended you in the past. If you help me save him, I will definitely obey you in the future!¡±

    As she said this, tears of humiliation flowed from her eyes.

    Fang Yi stared at her for a while and finally lowered her eyes. ¡°Even if you do this, I can¡¯t do anything. Sorry.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around. Just as the door was about to close, Fang Yi suddenly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to kneel like this, but one can never know for sure. What if it did soften my heart?¡±

    Bang!

    The door closed.

    The ice on the ground seeped through the thin silk pajamas to her knees and calves.

    Qian Zheng knelt there and slowly straightened her back.

    She knew that Fang Yi could not be soft-hearted. Just now, everything she did was just to make things difficult for her.

    However, she had no other choice.

    Late-stage cancer.

    An incurable disease.

    She had to ask Fang Yi for help!

    If she were the same person as Fang Yi, wasn¡¯t there a 10% chance that she would be soft-hearted?

    ...

    ...

    Qian residence.

    When Qian Xin returned home, he realized that Qian Zheng had followed him out. However, he had left in a hurry and did not see anyone. When he heard the housekeeper say this, Qian Xin panicked and took out his phone from his pocket.

    However, when he reached for it, he realized that the phone in his pocket was gone again.

    Qian Xin was already used to it. He took out a spare phone at home and found Qian Zheng in his contact list. He called her, but no one picked up at first. Later, her phone was switched off.

    Qian Zheng could only wait.

    However, by 11 PM, Qian Zheng was still not back.

    Qian Xin panicked.

    Hence, he started calling Qian Zheng¡¯s friends one by one. Qian Zheng was a proud person and did not have many friends. There were only a few people, and they said that Qian Zheng was not with them.

    Qian Xin was afraid that his sister would take things too hard and wanted to speak to her softly. He was so anxious that he finally called Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you sote at night. Do you know where Qian Zheng went? Her phone is switched off and she can¡¯t be found. She hasn¡¯t returned home yet. I¡¯m worried that she¡¯llmit suicide!¡±

    At this moment, Xue Xi was happily reading. When she heard this, she paused and stood up to put on her clothes. ¡°Go ask Fu Yuanxiu. Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll look for him too.¡±

    Qian Xin frowned. ¡°I just called Fu Yuanxiu, but no one picked up. Later, I called their vi, and they said that Fu Yuanxiu was sick and had been sent to the hospital. I¡¯ve already asked someone to investigate. It turns out that Fu Yuanxiu has terminal cancer, but Qian Zheng is not at the hospital!¡±

    He med himself a little. A boorish man was about to cry. ¡°Could Zhengzheng be thinking too hard? Sister Xi, what should we do?¡±

    <i>Fu Yuanxiu has cancer?</i>

    When Xue Xi heard this, she calmed down and promptly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Fang Yi¡¯s house.¡±

    After hanging up, Qian Xin drove to Fang Yi¡¯s house. Xue Xi could not study anymore and got Uncle Li to drive her to Fang Yi¡¯s house.

    It waste at night and the weather was getting colder. It was unknown when the snow had started to fall.

    When they arrived at Fang Yi¡¯s house, it was already midnight. There was a snowman kneeling outside Fang Yi¡¯s house.

 Chapter 749 - Iâ€™m Going to Destroy Your House!

    <h4>Chapter 749: I¡¯m Going to Destroy Your House!</h4>

    Qian Zheng knelt at the door and the snow fell on her. There was a thickyer on her shoulders.

    She waspletely frozen, and the temperature on her body could not melt the snow. Even her eyebrows were covered by the snow, and her entire body was white.

    Xue Xi froze when she saw this.

    She had thought that Qian Zheng would look for Fang Yi to help, but she did not expect to see such a scene aftering here.

    How much could a person do for their lover?

    Being humble to someone she hated was already the best Xue Xi could think of!

    But this right now, this was clearly a humiliation!

    Qian Zheng had thrown away all her dignity for Fu Yuanxiu!

    While Xue Xi stopped, Qian Xin had already rushed over. However, when he reached Qian Zheng, he did not dare to touch her. It was as though he was afraid that if he did, Qian Zheng would break apart like a snowman.

    His lips trembled as he called softly, ¡°Zhengzheng?¡±

    Qian Zheng seemed to have heard something. Her eyshes trembled slightly, and when he realized that she was still breathing, Qian Xin instantly heaved a sigh of relief. Immediately, he could not help but shout, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Qian Zheng moved her mouth and wanted to speak, but she could no longer speak. Even her lips seemed to be frozen.

    Qian Xin followed her gaze and looked at the house in front of him.

    This was Fang Yi¡¯s vi.

    Qian Xin suddenly understood something. ¡°You... You came here to beg Fang Yi to save Fu Yuanxiu?¡±

    Qian Zheng could not nod and could only blink her eyes.

    Qian Xin instantly felt a gush of blood rush to his throat. For a moment, he actually did not know what to say, who¡¯s to me, and whom to vent this anger on!

    He wanted to scold Qian Zheng for being cheap. The man had already clearly stated that he did not love her, yet she was still seeking humiliation here!

    However, his sister was already in such a state. How could he bear to me her?

    All his anger rushed toward¡ª

    Qian Xin suppressed his anger first and took off his jacket. He ced the jacket that was wrapped in his warmth on his sister and wanted to help her stand up, but he realized that Qian Zheng had already frozen and could not move.

    At this moment, Xue Xi had already moved forward. She hurriedly took off her down jacket and wrapped it around Qian Zheng¡¯s leg injury. She rubbed her leg with her warm hands, wanting her to warm up quickly.

    After all, Qian Xin and Qian Zheng were of different genders. Seeing Xue Xi do this, he turned around and rushed to Fang Yi¡¯s door. He reached out and knocked on the door!

    All the members of the special department lived nearby. They were also taking care of each other.

    Qian Xin used so much force that very soon, people from the other special departments walked out and craned their necks to look over. They did not know what had happened.

    Qian Xin roared, ¡°Fang Yi,e out!¡±

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The door was knocked on again.

    Fang Yi could no longer pretend to be fine. Hence, she opened the door and seemed to have been sleeping. She looked confused and was still wrapped in thick pajamas. When she saw Qian Xin, she even pretended to be innocent. ¡°Qian Xin? What¡¯s wrong? What are you doing sote at night?¡±

    Qian Xin gritted his teeth in anger and pointed at Qian Zheng, who was in Xue Xi¡¯s arms. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you asking me that? I wanted to ask you! We¡¯re all from the same department. Why are you treating my sister like this?!¡±

    He grabbed Fang Yi¡¯s cor and made her tiptoe. ¡°Qian Xin, what are you doing? Let go of me. I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t be rash. This is not any other ce. It¡¯s the special department!¡±

    Qian Xin did not let go at all. His eyes seemed to want to kill. ¡°If you don¡¯t give me an exnation today, I¡¯ll tear down your house. Do you believe me?!¡±

    The people from the special department surrounded them and pointed at them. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Is that Qian Xin¡¯s sister? Why is she kneeling there and freezing?!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Someone also took a step forward and pulled Qian Xin. ¡°Qian Xin, don¡¯t be rash. Let¡¯s talk things out! Everyone saw what happened today. Fang Yi will definitely give you an exnation!¡±

    Most of the people in the special department had special abilities. People who were different from others since they were young would always have a sense of superiority.

    Hence, everyone had their own pride.

    Fang Yi¡¯s special power was healing, and it did not conflict with theirbat abilities. Moreover, no one could guarantee that they would not be injured, so everyone respected Fang Yi more.

    As for the special department, it was a ce that emphasized seniority and rtionships.

    Between Fang Yi and the neer, Xue Xi, everyone would definitely favor Fang Yi more. However, between Qian Xin and Fang Yi, the two were equally important to them!

    Everyone understood that their sries, houses, and cars were all given to them by Qian Xin. Moreover, Qian Xin and Fang Yi had been in the special department for almost the same length of time and were equally experienced!

    Hence, when they saw Qian Xin¡¯s sister like this, everyone also felt ufortable. They adhered to the principle of fairness and looked at Fang Yi questioningly.

    Originally, it was Fang Yi¡¯s freedom to not treat others.

    However, with so many colleagues looking at her, Fang Yi could not say anything too cold-blooded. Her eyes darted around and she looked at Qian Zheng. She widened her eyes in shock. ¡°Qian Zheng? Why are you here? Why haven¡¯t you left?¡±

    She looked at Qian Xin innocently and said helplessly and apologetically, ¡°Sorry, she just begged me to save an ordinary person. I didn¡¯t agree and rejected her. She clearly left. When did she kneel in front of my door? I really didn¡¯t know!

    ¡°Ms. Qian, saving people really depends on fate. It¡¯s not as simple as you think. Moreover, why didn¡¯t you say anything? Everyone, don¡¯t just stand here and watch. Hurry up and go into the house to warm up! You¡¯re going to freeze!¡±

    Fang Yi¡¯s anxious expression did not seem fake. The only person who knew the truth, Qian Zheng, was already frozen and could not speak.

    Everyone did not know whom to believe.

    The person who had just spoken was considered one of the older people in the special department. Hence, after pondering for a moment, he said, ¡°Qian Xin, why don¡¯t we go in first and let your sister warm up? Otherwise, it would be terrible if someone really died. When your sister has calmed down, we¡¯ll continue. Anyway, we can¡¯t let your sister suffer today.¡±

    Qian Xin looked at Qian Zheng again. Xue Xi had rubbed her legs for a long time, but Qian Zheng still did not react.

    Helpless, Qian Xin could only nod.

    The group entered Fang Yi¡¯s vi.

    This was a three-story vi. Qian Xin carried Qian Zheng and ced her on the sofa. Her legs could move slightly now, but they were still curled up and could not be stretched. She was clearly frozen.

    After Xue Xi entered, she searched the room and rushed into the kitchen to get a cup of hot water. She intended to let Qian Zheng drink it to warm up.

    Unfortunately, Qian Zheng¡¯s entire body was trembling. She took a sip and looked very pathetic.

    When he saw her like this, Qian Xin¡¯s eyes turned red. He looked at Fang Yi. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about saving others first. Save her first!¡±

    Fang Yi paused and hesitated. ¡°Your sister is an ordinary person. You know how I treat ordinary people. Now...¡±

    Qian Xin immediately pointed at himself. ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    Fang Yi paused and asked hesitantly, ¡°Are... are you sure?¡±

    Qian Xin nodded. ¡°Cut the crap. Hurry up!¡±

    As Xue Xi took care of Qian Zheng, she listened to the two of them and felt that she could not understand them. At this moment, the person who had followed them in saw her confused expression and took the initiative to exin to her. ¡°Fang Yi¡¯s special power is healing. You should also know that there are restrictions to her treatment. Firstly, she can only treat the parts that were directly injured by an esper. There are indeed some that can¡¯t be treated. For example, if an esper lit a fire, the fire would burn on a piece of wood or other ces. But if that fire spread to other ces and burned people, there would be no treatment.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Last time, when they mentioned Fang Yi¡¯s special power and they asked her to help save the three people who could not speak after Qin Shuang muted them, Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi had already exined it to her.

    Then what is this now?

    That person continued, ¡°Fang Yi can also treat ordinary people, but this has a drawback. Because she¡¯s actually not treating illnesses at all but just transferring the injuries and illnesses.¡±

    Transferring the injury?

    Xue Xi suddenly understood something. So what Qian Xin meant was for Fang Yi to transfer Qian Zheng¡¯s frostbite to Qian Xin?

    She frowned. Just as she was thinking this, she heard the person say, ¡°However, there is also a condition for transferring injuries. The person who is receiving them must be an esper.¡±

    Must be an esper...

    This request was a little high! After all, there were only a few thousand espers in this world, and there were only a thousand in China!

    Seeing that Xue Xi had already understood, the person said, ¡°Hence, Fang Yi has to control the number of people who get treated. Moreover, they have to apply to the special department for it. The death row prisoners in our prisons will not be sentenced to death. They will be used as vessels for these illnesses.¡±

    Minor illnesses and small disasters, such as blindness, could be transferred to a death-row criminal. And a death-row criminal could also be a receiver many times.

    However, cancer like the one Fu Yuanxiu had probably needed an esper who was about to die!

    This was difficult.

    Xue Xi frowned and looked at Fang Yi. Under Qian Xin¡¯s urging, Fang Yi had already walked toward Qian Xin and Qian Zheng. She held Qian Zheng¡¯s hand with one hand and held Qian Xin with the other.

    In just five seconds, a wisp of cold air slowly moved from Qian Zheng to Qian Xin.

    Qian Zheng¡¯s frozen white eyebrows gradually melted and turned ck. Her face improved, and even her frozen body slowly recovered.

    At the same time, Qian Xin¡¯s body stiffened.

    Although he was cold, he was still a hot-blooded man. He was also wearing thick clothes. When Qian Zheng hadpletely recovered, Qian Xin was only a little stiff. He did not look like Qian Zheng did, like she was about to die.

    After the injury had been transferred, Fang Yi let go.

    Just as she let go, Qian Zheng opened her eyes and returned to normal. Before she could speak, the frozen Qian Xin worked his frozen tongue and said, ¡°Zhengzheng, tell me, why were you kneeling outside the door?¡±

 Chapter 750 - Treatment!

    <h4>Chapter 750: Treatment!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    His words silenced the room.

    The esper from the special department who had exined things to Xue Xi earlier also looked over. Fang Yi had said that she did not know that Qian Zheng was kneeling outside.

    Not knowing and deliberately making things difficult were two different matters.

    If Fang Yi was deliberately making things difficult, although she did not vite the special department¡¯sws, everyone would definitely feel that Fang Yi had a heart of stone.

    Fang Yi¡¯s character profile in the special department was that of someone gentle, kind, and generous!

    Seeing this, Fang Yi did not panic at all. Instead, she sighed gently. ¡°That¡¯s right. Qian Zheng, how can you kneel outside? I didn¡¯t say that I won¡¯t help with the treatment, but we have to go through the procedures...¡±

    When the two of them were alone, it was fine no matter how she made things difficult for Qian Zheng. However, in front of so many people... Fang Yi stared at Qian Zheng with a faint warning in her eyes.

    Qian Zheng¡¯s eyes were clear. She looked at Qian Xin, who had a big tongue and was slowly recovering his senses, and moved her eyes away guiltily.

    Because she knew that Fang Yi¡¯s words meant that she could help.

    She was using this to threaten Qian Zheng.

    However, she was very useless. Even though she hated her to the core, she could only say, ¡°He¡¯s dying. I want you to go over now.¡±

    The rest hurriedly said, ¡°Fang Yi, look at how anxious the youngdy is. Why don¡¯t you go?¡±

    Fang Yi was straightforward this time. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you guys. I¡¯ll go change my clothes first.¡±

    ...

    Seeing that Fang Yi was so straightforward, they heaved a sigh of relief.

    When Fang Yi went upstairs to change, Xue Xi was still looking at Qian Zheng. She saw that her eyes were red and she was looking at Qian Xin apologetically.

    She knew that Fang Yi must have deliberately made things difficult for Qian Zheng. However, the youngdy was afraid that she would offend Fang Yi and she could not save Fu Yuanxiu, so she temporarily wronged herself... No, it was her brother.

    If she were the one frozen, she would not have felt so guilty. She lowered her head and whispered to Qian Xin, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    The originally warm handnded on her head, cold and stiff like a robot. Following that, Qian Xin said in northeastern Mandarin, ¡°We¡¯re biological siblings. Why are you apologizing?¡±

    Qian Zheng¡¯s tears fell.

    She had never known that the world was so difficult.

    Seeing her sad look, Xue Xi moved one hand and wanted to simte the healing power that Fang Yi had just used, but how should she use this power?

    Thest time she touched her, she had already duplicated this special power, but she could not feel the breakthrough or awakening of her special power.

    Was it because of the drug in her body?

    Her fists tightened and loosened, but she could not feel anything.

    Xue Xi could not help but feel a little discouraged. Could it be that she really could not help Little Cutie and could only allow her to be bullied by Fang Yi?

    ...

    Ten minutester, while Qian Zheng was waiting anxiously, Fang Yi went downstairs.

    They drove overnight to the hospital.

    In the hospital.

    Fu Yuanxiu had already woken up and was lying in the ward. He felt extremely ufortable and could not breathe.

    When he slowly opened his eyes, he saw his old father in the ward. He looked around the ward but did not see that figure. He did not know if he was relieved or disappointed.

    Did Little Cutie know about his illness?

    She probably did not know.

    Just as he was thinking this, he heard Fu Chun say, ¡°Stop looking. When you were undergoing surgery, I told her that you had lung cancer and she left.¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu was stunned.

    Fu Chun sighed. ¡°You can¡¯t me her. After all, she¡¯s just a youngdy. She must be afraid of such things.¡±

    Afraid?

    Indeed, he was also worried that Little Cutie would see him vomiting blood.

    However, hearing his father say this, he was still a little disappointed.

    However, forget it. He really could not hold the youngdy back.

    It was good that she had left. If she left, she would not be able to see him. If she left, she would not know how pathetic he looked. What could be left for her was still the beautiful past.

    As Fu Yuanxiu thought this, he closed his eyes.

    However, following that, he suddenly heard footstepsing from the corridor...

 Chapter 751 - Sister Xi Awakens

    <h4>Chapter 751: Sister Xi Awakens</h4>

    Judging from the footsteps, there should be at least five or six people. Fu Yuanxiu looked at the lonely Fu Chun in front of his bed and could not help but sigh silently.

    Speaking of which, his mother had passed away early and his father had raised him alone. Fortunately, his family was well-off and could afford to hire a nanny. He had security in life, but now that he was sick, he did not know what his father would do after he¡¯d left.

    Fu Yuanxiu was silent for a moment before suddenly saying, ¡°Dad, after I leave, you... should find apanion.¡±

    Fu Chun also heard the footsteps outside.

    In this life, he had been engrossed in painting and had gradually cut off contact with his family and friends. Now that he was old and his son was about to leave him, he suddenly felt an indescribable sense of loneliness.

    He could not help but feel envious. Who was the patient outside? There were actually so many rtives and friendsing over for them at night. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Actually, I...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, the door was knocked on and pushed open.

    The father and son turned around in unison and saw Qian Zheng walking in anxiously. The girl was still wearing her pajamas, but she had already put on Xue Xi¡¯s down jacket and was no longer as cold as before. She heaved a huge sigh of relief when she saw with the pair of big, grape-like eyes on her beautiful face that Fu Yuanxiu¡¯s eyes were still open.

    Her eyes turned red.

    Fu Yuanxiu was stunned and blurted out, ¡°Little Cutie?¡±

    Qian Zheng did not speak and moved aside. Immediately, the people behind her walked in one after another. Other than Xue Xi, Qian Xin, and Fang Yi, there was also the special department¡¯s esper representative who was in charge of ying mediator for Qian Xin and Fang Yi. He was also the one who had just exined Fang Yi¡¯s special power to Xue Xi. Along the way, he had introduced himself, and Xue Xi learned that he was called Liu Qingheng.

    As the five of them walked in, the originally spacious ward instantly became cramped. While Fu Yuanxiu was still in a daze, Fu Chun had already thought of something and stood up abruptly. He looked at Fang Yi in disbelief.

    He had met Fang Yi a few times before, but Fang Yi had rejected him. However, at this moment, she appeared here in the middle of the night...

    Hope surged in Fu Chun¡¯s eyes as he stuttered, ¡°Dr. Fang, you... you¡¯re here for...¡±

    He was a formidable figure in the Chinese art world, but right now, he was only an old father who wanted to save his son.

    Fang Yi lowered her eyes with a sharp glint. She nodded slightly at Fu Chun and said, ¡°Let me take a look at his condition first.¡±

    The others hurriedly moved aside.

    Fang Yi then walked to Fu Yuanxiu¡¯s side.

    At this moment, Fu Yuanxiu had only just been on the operating table, so he did not have much strength and could not muster up any energy. He was still coughing and felt that there was something in his chest. It was very ufortable.

    Fang Yi sized him up and turned around. Seeing that the people staring at her had a glint in their eyes, she frowned slightly and smiled while they were trembling in fear. ¡°It can be treated.¡±

    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.

    Qian Zheng¡¯s legs went weak and she almost fell to the ground, feeling happy. Xue Xi held her.

    Xue Xi frowned and looked at Fang Yi.

    Ever since this person returned to the special department, she had always harbored ill intentions toward them. She had made things difficult for Qian Zheng and would not havee here if she had not been pressured by everyone, so would she really obediently treat the patient?

    For some unknown reason, Xue Xi had a feeling that this woman was probably plotting something deeper.

    After Qian Zheng was stabilized, she threw herself on the bed and looked at Fu Yuanxiu with reddened eyes. ¡°Xiao Yuan, your illness will be cured, so don¡¯t push me away anymore...¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu hesitated. ¡°Can cancer be treated?¡±

    He looked at Fang Yi in confusion and then at this group of people. In the end, his gaze swept past Xue Xi, but he was still in disbelief.

    Qian Zheng nodded affirmatively. ¡°Yes. If Fang Yi says she can treat it, she can!¡±

    She turned to look at Fang Yi and said sincerely, ¡°Fang Yi, thank you. I really thank you. I apologize for everything that happened before! You¡¯re Xiao Yuan¡¯s savior, and I owe you my life! From now on, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡±

    Her eyes were filled with tears. She had already made up her mind.

    No matter how annoying Fang Yi was, she would never criticize her again. Of course, the exception was if she snatched Sister Xi¡¯s boyfriend...

    Just as she was thinking this, Fu Chun also said happily, ¡°Yes, it can be treated. Dr. Fang, my son is in your hands. How do you think you should treat him? Can you treat him now?¡±

    Fu Chun only knew that Fang Yi had a healing power, but he did not know the mechanics behind this treatment.

    Fang Yi did not look at Fu Chun. Instead, she turned to look at Qian Xin and smiled. ¡°Qian Xin, you should know what I need.¡±

    What she needed...

    They definitely needed an esper who was going to be sentenced to death!

    Everyone fell silent.

    Liu Qingheng frowned and pulled Qian Xin to the other side. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Qian Xin, you have to consider this matter carefully.¡±

    He sighed. ¡°The special department has strict rules. Fang Yi is even more strict when treating ordinary people. If you cut the queue for your own selfish reasons, you will definitely be severely punished! I think you should look for Boss and ask him to help you think of a solution.¡±

    Life was equal, but it was also unequal.

    Just like Fang Yi¡¯s special power.

    Ordinary people, whether they were old, sick, or dying, she could treat them. However, there were only a few people under the death penalty. It would be a problem for her to save one and not others.

    The esper department was established to protect ordinary people. In their eyes, human lives were equal, so they tacitly agreed to Fang Yi¡¯s queuing strategy.

    If someone cut the queue, another patient might die.

    This was daylight robbery.

    Qian Xin also clenched his jaw and looked toward the bed. At this moment, Qian Zheng and Fu Yuanxiu were holding hands, and their eyes were filled with love.

    He then thought of Qian Zheng kneeling in front of Fang Yi¡¯s door. She had already taken the first 99 steps and was only left with thest step.

    Qian Xin suddenly lowered his head and said to Fang Yi, ¡°I¡¯ll go fetch someone now!¡±

    Two days ago, the special department had arrested a serial murderer. That man was an esper and was sentenced to death because many lives were involved. He was to be executed tonight.

    Liu Qingheng immediately chided, ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±

    Qian Xin also lowered his voice. ¡°I¡¯ll bear all the consequences alone!¡±

    After saying that, he left.

    The two of them lowered their voices as they spoke. No one else heard them. Only the sharp-eared Xue Xi caught the message.

    She frowned.

    A murderer was about to be executed. Such a person was not worthy of human rights. Actually, it was reasonable for him to die for Fu Yuanxiu.

    However, the special department had strict discipline. Omnipotent Boss followed military rules almost to the letter.

    If Qian Xin did this, ording to the rules of the special department, he would likely be expelled from the special department!

    In other words, the leader of the conglomerate would change?

    This...

    She frowned. For some unknown reason, she felt that the rules of the special department were a little unreasonable.

    However, this was not the time to consider this because Fu Chun had looked at her and was asking, ¡°Sister Xi, what did Qian Xin do just now? He doesn¡¯t look too good.¡±

    Fu Chun was not a young man. His life¡¯s experience told him that if he could get Fang Yi to help him and Fang Yi did not ask him for anything just now, it must be because Qian Xin had sacrificed a lot. If possible, he wanted to know what Qian Xin had sacrificed. He wanted to bear all of it. After all, he had saved his son!

    Xue Xi fell silent and did not mention it for the time being.

    The murderer in the special department had to be a very fierce esper. His whereabouts could not be casually revealed.

    But why did she feel that something was amiss?

    This strange feelingsted for half an hour.

    Liu Qingheng, who had been guarding them with a solemn expression, suddenly received a call from Jing Fei. When he heard the voice inside, his expression darkened.

    He replied, ¡°Got it.¡± Then, he hung up dejectedly.

    He slowly turned around and looked at them.

    That expression made Xue Xi¡¯s heart skip a beat. She knew that there was trouble!

    Indeed, the next moment, she heard him say, ¡°Qian Xin had forcefully barged into the special department¡¯s prison and brought out an esper who killed 13 people in a row. He originally intended to bring him over and have Fang Yi use the transfer function to treat Fu Yuanxiu. However, he did not expect that on the way here...¡±

    Liu Qingheng paused and said word by word, ¡°The murderer escaped.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The entire ward fell silent.

    Everyone stared at Liu Qingheng in disbelief. Qian Zheng stood up abruptly and asked worriedly, ¡°Where¡¯s my brother?¡±

    Liu Qingheng frowned. ¡°Your brother is fine. He¡¯s temporarily locked up. I have to hurry back and take a look.¡±

    After saying that, Liu Qingheng turned to look at Fu Yuanxiu. ¡°Anyway, he probably won¡¯t die any time soon. Don¡¯t be anxious.¡±

    After saying this, Liu Qingheng hurriedly left.

    After Liu Qingheng left, there were only five people left in the ward: Xue Xi, Qian Zheng, Fu Yuanxiu, Fu Chun, and Fang Yi.

    After a moment of silence, Qian Zheng suddenly stood up and said to Fang Yi in a trembling voice, ¡°It¡¯s you, right? You schemed against my brother!¡±

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression was the same as before. She was still standing there with a dignified look, but there was a smile on her face and a smug look in her eyes. ¡°How can it be me? Your brother clearly did such an illegal thing for you and let the murderer go. Qian Zheng, I advise you to hurry back and check your family assets.¡±

    Fang Yi pretended to be worried, but her expression was annoying. ¡°Initially, your brother had already touched the bottom line of the special department by bringing the murderer over, but I didn¡¯t expect...¡±

    She shrugged. ¡°He actually let the murderer escape! The crime this time is even greater! Your brother might even be suspected of being in cahoots with the murderer and let go of him on purpose! If that¡¯s the case, your brother might have to spend the rest of his life in prison! So, on ount of us growing up together, I advise you not to worry about your lover here. You should go home and take a look. What should you do?!¡±

    When she said this, Qian Zheng¡¯s legs went weak and she widened her eyes!

    She had harmed her brother!

    It¡¯s her!

    Xue Xi held her and said calmly, ¡°Qian Xin did so much for the special department. His crimes don¡¯t warrant death. As long as he¡¯s alive, everything will be easy. Qian Zheng, pull yourself together!¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu did not understand what they were talking about. Why was a murderer involved if she was treating him? However, looking at Qian Zheng, he knew that he had implicated her brother.

    Hence, Fu Yuanxiu was also anxious. He called, ¡°Little Cutie...¡±

    He struggled to sit up on the bed. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly coughed violently. Immediately¡ªPuff!

    Fu Yuanxiu suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, dyeing half of the bed red.

    Qian Zheng¡¯s body was sprayed with blood. She turned around in a daze and looked at Fu Yuanxiu. She saw Fu Yuanxiu pressing his chest tightly as though he could no longer breathe. However, when he saw the blood on Qian Zheng¡¯s face, he reached out with a trembling hand and wanted to wipe her clean. But when his fingers touched her, not only did he not manage to wipe her face clean, but he also became dizzy again, causing more blood to stain her face.

    Fu Yuanxiu wanted to say, ¡°Little Cutie, don¡¯t be afraid. You still have me...¡±

    However, the moment he opened his mouth, there was another ¡°Pu! Pu... Pu...¡±

    A lot of blood suddenly appeared in his mouth. There was so much that he could not stop it. Soon, half of the bed was dyed red.

    Qian Zheng widened her eyes and jumped up almost instantly. She rushed out. ¡°Doctor, doctor!¡±

    Xue Xi did not chase after her. Instead, she pressed the emergency light in front of the ward.

    Soon, the doctor, the nurse, and Qian Zheng, who had followed them, rushed into the ward. Seeing Fu Yuanxiu like this, the doctor said, ¡°Please leave!¡±

    A few nurses invited them out and started another round of resuscitation!

    ¡°Beep, beep, beep...¡± The heart rate sounded.

    A nurse eximed, ¡°The patient has lost too much blood and is in shock!¡±

    Another steady male doctor¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Prepare the blood bags. Add four more at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Ready.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The sound of emergency treatment, the nurse¡¯s cries, and messy footsteps filled the entire ward.

    Blood loss...

    Qian Zheng thought about how there¡¯s so much blood. She did not know how someone could bleed so much...

    She wanted to say something, but she could not speak.

    Fang Yi sighed. ¡°Qian Zheng, my condolences. His lungs are all crippled and he can¡¯t live anymore.¡±

    My condolences...

    Qian Zheng turned to look at Fang Yi and grabbed her hand. ¡°Save him, please save him! I¡¯ll do anything you want me to! Save him!¡±

    She eximed in shock.

    Fang Yi smiled and shook her head. ¡°Qian Zheng, your brother can¡¯t even protect himself now. Without him, what can you give me?¡±

    She suddenly lowered her head and whispered into Qian Zheng¡¯s ear, ¡°What a pity. Without your brother, how are you going to strut around in the future?¡±

    Qian Zheng had dared to mock her because Qian Xin was backing her up?!

    Xue Xi also heard those words. A hint of anger rose in the heart of someone who had always been calm. Moreover, this anger was getting bigger and bigger...

    Until she felt that she was so angry that she was about to tear the person in front of her apart!

    Fang Yi curled her lips and slowly stood up. She then admired Qian Zheng¡¯s panic and shrugged. ¡°Moreover, I can¡¯t cook without rice! I said that transferring illnesses requires an esper, and with Fu Yuanxiu¡¯s situation, the other party will definitely die. Now, where do you want me to find an esper?¡±

    After saying that, she turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Eh, I forgot that Xue Xi is also an esper. Are you nning to transfer it to her?¡±

    Qian Zheng shook her head.

    At this moment, an old voice sounded. ¡°So you guys are looking for another esper!¡±

    The three of them turned to look at Fu Chun.

    Fu Chun slowly walked over and stood in front of Fang Yi. He lowered his eyes and suddenly said, ¡°Transfer it to me.¡±

    Qian Zheng did not understand what he meant, but Xue Xi widened her eyes.

    She suddenly recalled that Fu Chun was Painter and was a member of the Moguls¡¯ Group!

    She widened her eyes. ¡°Recluse, you... are an esper!¡±

    Fu Chun nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m very sensitive to colors. I can be considered an esper in this area. It¡¯s just that my abilities are insufficient, so I didn¡¯t work for the special department.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Everyone was shocked by this fact.

    Immediately, Qian Zheng started crying and shook her head. ¡°No, no... You¡¯re Xiao Yuan¡¯s father. Xiao Yuan won¡¯t agree.¡±

    Fu Chun smiled bitterly. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have long to live. Sigh, using my special power consumes my life force. My lifespan will expire in three months. If I can allow Yuanxiu to live, it will be worth it. Child, don¡¯t hesitate! If you continue to be conflicted, there won¡¯t be time!¡±

    Fu Yuanxiu had already gone into shock. If he did not make a move now, he might not be able to take it anymore.

    Just as Qian Zheng was about to say something, Fu Chun waved his hand at her. ¡°That¡¯s also my request as a father!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    Fu Chun looked at Fang Yi and bowed to her in a trembling manner. ¡°Please save my son! From now on, the entire Fu family will listen to you!

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered.

    She did not expect such an ident.

    However, the Fu family was from the Chinese art world. What status could they have?

    What was more important than seeing Qian Zheng in pain?

    Fang Yi lowered her eyes. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve never encountered such a situation before. I need to apply to the higher-ups before I can make a move. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±

    If she applied to the higher-ups... it would be toote for Fu Yuanxiu!

    Fu Chun¡¯s entire body trembled. Qian Zheng was also furious, but at this moment, the old and the young were helpless. Qian Zheng¡¯s tears flowed as Fu Chun suddenly put down his walking stick. He supported himself against the wall and slowly bent his knees. ¡°I¡¯ll kneel down for you...¡±

    Fang Yi slowly curled her lips.

    So what if he was an expert in the national art world?

    So what if she was the eldest daughter of the Qian family? Even now, he still had to kneel down to her. Tsk, even so, she did not intend to make a move. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to let the white-haired person send the ck-haired person off?

    However, just as she thought this, she saw Xue Xi take a step forward.

    She held Fu Chun¡¯s arm and stopped him from kneeling. She stabilized his knee and saved hisst shred of dignity.

    Her cold voice slowly said, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want to save him, I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    The moment the girl said this, her red hair fluttered without wind!

    And the aura on her...

    How could this be...

    Fang Yi widened her eyes and looked at Xue Xi in disbelief.

    How could this be...

    Xue Xi actually awakened her healing power!

    Fang Yi was too familiar with this kind of special power. She was so familiar that when Xue Xi¡¯s aura was exposed, she had already perceived it.

    No, that¡¯s not possible!

 Chapter 752 - Fatherly Love Is Silence

    <h4>Chapter 752: Fatherly Love Is Silence</h4>

    Xue Xi felt that this was all a dream.

    This was the first time that she clearly sensed the special power in her body when she was awake. It was like an electric current was flowing around her body as though it was looking for an exit.

    This special power also clearly formed a step in her mind as to how to use it. It was as though she was thinking of a difficult problem and suddenly understood.

    At this moment, by the bed, the doctors had already given up on treatment and wanted to give the rtives some time to speak. Xue Xi held Fu Yuanxiu¡¯s hand with one hand and Fu Chun¡¯s hand with the other.

    She looked at Fu Chun and asked again, ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    Fu Chun¡¯s eyes were resolute as he nodded without any hesitation. ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Xue Xi then turned to look at Fu Yuanxiu and sighed silently. She closed her eyes and used the method Jing Fei had taught her before. She held her breath and focused. She abandoned all her thoughts and used her special power to control the electric current to sweep across Fu Chun and Fu Yuanxiu.

    ...

    On the hospital bed, Fu Yuanxiu was on hisst breath.

    At this moment, his face was sallow and he could no longer speak. When he was in the operating theater, although he could not do anything, he still heard the doctors¡¯ conversation. ¡°His lung cancer cells have spread. His lungs are rotten. His abdominal cavity is umting blood. He can¡¯t live anymore...¡±

    ¡°Give up on the treatment. Give him a few injections and let him leave safely.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still time. Say goodbye to your family.¡±

    The pain in Fu Yuanxiu¡¯s body could no longer be felt because he was powerless. Or rather, he did not remember when, but he had read a theory. It was said that when a person¡¯s life was in danger, their brain would consciously abandon the nerves that allowed one to feel pain and would instead focus on resisting death. A person would not feel pain.

    Perhaps that¡¯s it.

    For example, at this moment, as long as he opened his mouth, he would vomit blood. Hence, he could not speak. However, he still felt that he understood something.

    Especially special abilities, espers, transferring pain...

    Also, Fu Chun said that he only had three months to live.

    Fu Yuanxiu wanted to say, <i>Don¡¯t do this.</i>

    <i>Don¡¯t sacrifice yourself to save me!</i>

    However, he could not speak. He could only look at the blurry figure¡ªhis father.

    ...

    To Fu Yuanxiu, the word ¡°father¡± was simr to the word ¡°teacher.¡±

    He was strict and usually did not show any colorful side. He rarely saw his father smile at him.

    When he was young, it was the nanny who took care of him. His father only paid for his care. He was usually engrossed in painting and did not care much about his studies. Whenever his results were out, he¡¯d stared at the marks on it and had given him the ruler. ¡°Why is my son so stupid? Give me twenty strokes!¡±

    This person used the harshestnguage and the most terrifying actions to express his anger.

    At that time, although Fu Yuanxiu appeared obedient, he was actually very rebellious and hated him.

    It was as though he was not interested in anyone else in the world other than painting. He often went out. In order to find inspiration, he¡¯d often be gone for a month. Even when he¡¯s at home, he often stayed in the studio.

    Fu Yuanxiu would asionally bring his ssmates home, but his father would always be impatient. He would either give him money to treat his ssmates to a meal or re up, making them not dare toe again.

    Fu Yuanxiu was lonely.

    He did not have a mother and the nanny at home kept changing...

    Just like that, he grew up in an environment thatcked fatherly love and motherly love. Until the college entrance examination, when he was hesitating about what major he should study, his father jumped out. ¡°My son, Fu Chun, will naturally study national paintings! He will spread the style of national paintings to the world!¡±

    However, at that time, he was rebellious for the first time. He sneered in disdain. ¡°National paintings have fallen. I want to learn oil painting!¡±

    Fu Chun was so angry that his hands trembled. When he took out the ruler again, Fu Yuanxiu snatched it away. ¡°Hit, hit, hit. All you know is to hit. Other than hitting people, what else can you do to me? Dad, I really wonder if you feel any kinship for me. Or is it that only national paintings are your true love? Am I, to you, a legacy or a rtive?¡±

    Fu Chun was stunned.

    Fu Yuanxiu had won that protest.

    After that, he walked toward the oil painting path.

    Later on, he and Fu Chun treated each other respectfully on the surface. Fu Chun grew older little by little and he matured little by little. He had a gentle personality, but Fu Chun was still strict. In the eyes of outsiders, the two of them were like any other father and son. However, Fu Yuanxiu knew that Fu Chun hated him because he did not study Chinese painting. No disciple could inherit what Fu Chun had learned in his life.

    A few years ago, when he was diagnosed with lung cancer, Fu Yuanxiu actually did not care much because, in his opinion, the person he should be most worried about was Fu Chun.

    However, this father of his had a cold personality. After finding out about his illness, he only said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get someone to treat you.¡±

    At that time, Fu Yuanxiu felt that his father was not too anxious.

    That¡¯s true. If his beloved disciple, who had inherited his legacy, were to die, he would probably be even more sad than his son.

    He felt that his father did not love him.

    However, at this moment...

    Fu Yuanxiu had lost too much blood and was feeling weak all over. However, he could clearly feel that his rotten lungs were slowly healing.

    His originally blurry vision gradually became clearer.

    Only then did he see Fu Chun¡¯s face clearly.

    The moment he saw it clearly, Fu Yuanxiu was stunned.

    That middle-aged man in his impression who always had a straight face and a bad temper had unknowingly be hunched.

    His back was facing him, and he seemed to be as indifferent to him as before.

    However, that back gave off a faint sense of pride.

    ...

    His lungs exploded. To Fu Yuanxiu, this was already a life-threatening illness, let alone to Fu Chun.

    Xue Xi used her special power toplete the treatment, and Fu Chun had already copsed on another hospital bed and never woke up again. This stubborn man, who had a strong sense of masculinity, did not speak a single word to Fu Yuanxiu until he died.

    However, everyone in the room who looked at Fu Yuanxiu¡¯s kind face did not need to say much. Because he had lost too much blood, he was so weak that he could not move, but his face was already filled with tears.

    Qian Zheng¡¯s eyes turned red and she was secretly wiping her tears.

    Even Xue Xi was moved.

    She stared at the remains of Painter. She, who had not enjoyed any kinship before she was 18 years old, might have returned home now, but her feelings for Ye Li and Xue Sheng were not as deep and dependable as those of ordinary children.

    However, at this moment, four words suddenly shed across her mind: fatherly love is silent.

    Bang!

    Fu Yuanxiu struggled until he fell from the bed. His legs were weak, and he knelt in front of Fu Chun. His mouth trembled as he shouted, ¡°Dad!¡±

    His voice was choked as he slowly said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve never told you before. Actually, I really like national paintings. The reason I went to learn oil paintings was just to go against you. It¡¯s a rebellious period... Dad, open your eyes. I¡¯ll study Chinese paintings well, alright?¡±

    The shrill voice made Qian Zheng cry.

    She went forward and wanted to help Fu Yuanxiu up, but Fu Yuanxiu waved his hand. ¡°I want to stay with Dad for a while more.¡±

    He still had many things he had not told his father.

    Qian Zheng nodded. Before leaving the ward with Xue Xi, the two of them turned around again. When they saw Fu Yuanxiu crying, Xue Xi sighed. ¡°It¡¯s indeed one of life¡¯s tragedies when the child wants to be raised and the parent is not around.¡±

    Qian Zheng seemed to have thought of herte father and nodded.

    Just as the two of them exited the ward, they saw a figure standing at the door. At this moment, Fang Yi was staring at Xue Xi in shock. She had seen the entire treatment process!

    She shouted, ¡°How can you know my healing technique? You, what exactly is your superpower?!¡±

    Xue Xi clenched her jaw. Before she could answer, an angry scream suddenly sounded from beside her. ¡°Fang Yi!!!¡±

 Chapter 753 - Fang Yiâ€™s Punishment~

    <h4>Chapter 753: Fang Yi¡¯s Punishment~</h4>

    Fang Yi frowned and looked at Qian Zheng. She saw that Qian Zheng seemed to be fuming as she stared at her. ¡°You still have the cheek to stay here? Get lost! I must pursue the matter regarding my brother and you!¡±

    Fang Yi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Is it my responsibility? What responsibility do I have?¡±

    She lowered her eyes and said logically, ¡°You were the one who asked me to treat him. I¡¯m here too and intended to save him, but how can I save him without an esper? Your brother went to make a mistake himself. What does it have to do with me? Did I ask him to bring the murderer?¡±

    Qian Zheng¡¯s arm was trembling. ¡°B-But why didn¡¯t you save Xiao Yuan just now?¡±

    Fang Yi continued smiling. ¡°This is even stranger. I¡¯m not a god and can¡¯t decide others¡¯ fate. Fu Yuanxiu¡¯s life is his life, but is Fu Chun¡¯s life also not his life? On the other hand, Xue Xi...¡±

    She narrowed her eyes and looked at the red-haired girl. This girl seemed to be more familiar with the healing technique than she was with it. Moreover! Xue Xi¡¯s mental strength seemed to be very strong. She did not even feel tired after treating such a seriously ill person?

    Every time she used her special power, she would feel very tired!

    A vicious look appeared in Fang Yi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Xue Xi, what exactly is your special power? You clearly have the ability to fly. How can you know healing techniques? Moreover, your healing technique is exactly the same as mine! You...¡±

    ¡°How is it the same?¡±

    Her words were suddenly interrupted by a deep and cold male voice.

    Everyone turned around and saw Xiang Huai walking over with Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi. Xiang Huai had both hands in his pockets and his ck figure was slightly bent. He seemed to be standing too tall, but he also seemed to be taking care of others¡¯ height.

    After saying this coldly, the man turned to look at Xue Xi. His tone suddenly changed. ¡°Her mental strength is clearly much stronger than yours. You usually suffer serious mental damage when treating minor injuries. How can the little kid be as hypocritical as you?¡±

    Fang Yi: ¡°?¡±

    She widened her eyes in anger!

    Xue Xi did not expect Xiang Huai toe. The moment she saw him, her heart ached and her nose felt bitter as though she had been wronged.

    She could not help but say, ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s reply was very concise. ¡°To look for you.¡±

    Jing Fei carefully looked at Xiang Huai and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Qian Xin involved in secretly letting the murderer go? Now that he¡¯s being detained, we had to take a look and see what¡¯s going on.¡±

    After all, they were all Boss¡¯s right-hand men and they were allrades-in-arms.

    Moreover!

    Jing Fei, Lu Chao, and the rest had entrusted their sries for Qian Xin to manage. They had been managed by their good brother countless times. How could they sit back and do nothing when their good brother was in trouble?

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Seeing that they were here, Qian Zheng¡¯s eyes turned even redder. She pointed at Fang Yi and shouted, ¡°General Xiang! Jing Fei, help me. It¡¯s all this woman¡¯s fault. It¡¯s all her fault! She¡¯s so bad! She¡¯s rotten to the core!!¡±

    Fang Yi straightened her back and put on a formidable expression. ¡°Ms. Qian, I¡¯m also very sorry about your brother¡¯s matter, but how can you say this about me? May I ask, whichw did I break today? Which special department¡¯s rules did I break? As long as you can say one, I¡¯ll ept the punishment!¡±

    She sounded aggrieved. Zheng Zhi, who was standing beside her, hurriedly said, ¡°Qian Zheng, you¡¯re young and don¡¯t understand. There are really many rules in the special department. Sister Yi was doing everything ording to the rules. It¡¯s impossible for her to break thew!¡±

    Impossible...

    In other words, Fang Yi had deliberately harmed everyone to this extent, but nothing would happen to her?

    How could this be?!

    Qian Zheng took a deep breath and suddenly closed her eyes. She shouted, ¡°Ah ah ah ah ah! Fang Yi, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    The infuriated Qian Zheng ran straight for Fang Yi after shouting this!

    Zheng Zhi was stunned. He immediately went forward and said, ¡°Qian Zheng, you...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Jing Fei grabbed his arm. ¡°Son, why are you meddling in other women¡¯s matters?¡±

    Zheng Zhi wanted to stop the fight, but he could not break free from Jing Fei.

    On the other side, Fang Yi saw Qian Zheng rushing over and her eyes turned fierce.

    They were all from the special department and had undergone military management and training. An ordinary mortal still wanted to hit her?

    She sneered and extended her hand. She intended to wait for Qian Zheng toe over and throw her over her shoulder to the ground as punishment.

    Ha, her brother was already gone, so why was this girl still being arrogant?

    Did she really think that she would give her face?

    At this thought, Fang Yi saw that Qian Zheng had already rushed in front of her. The person who did not know how to fight waved his small fists as though she wanted to smash them at her. However, Fang Yi¡¯s lips curled up. After she rushed over, she grabbed her hand and pulled...

    Bang!

    A beautiful and curvy figure mmed something to the ground in the corridor of the hospital, causing the doctors and nurses on the night shift to look over.

    Jing Fei waved his hand. ¡°What are you looking at? Stop looking!¡±

    Fang Yi, who had fallen to the ground, felt the pain on her face and body. She felt a cold temperature on her forehead and had yet to recover.

    She turned around in disbelief and saw the red-haired girl, who rarely spoke and always seemed to be very quiet, standing behind her. The girl had one hand on her hands and one leg on her waist, easily restraining her. Moreover, at this moment, her eyes were cold and herrge eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°Article Eight of the special department, Article 16, espers are not allowed to attack ordinary people, even if it¡¯s self-defense. Just now, you attacked Little Cutie.¡±

    Fang Yi: ¡°!!!!¡±

    She did not expect Xue Xi to catch her!

    She struggled to stand up. ¡°She was clearly the one who attacked first. I was just dodging. Let go of me, I...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Qian Zheng, who had just been pulled away by Xue Xi and was still in a daze, returned to her senses. She pounced forward and grabbed Fang Yi¡¯s long ck hair. ¡°Ah ah ah ah ah, you actually want to hit me? I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death, you baddie! You¡¯re bullying me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death, you viin who made me kneel outside the door and freeze!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death, you evil woman who lied to my brother and made himmit a mistake!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death, you evil woman who refused to help... Wuwuwuwu...¡±

    Qian Zheng was really furious tonight.

    She was angry that she had been led by the nose by Fang Yi and had fallen to such a state. She was angry that Fu Chun had died and that her brother had been arrested...

    The culprit behind all this was Fang Yi!

    Hence, as she shouted, she grabbed Fang Yi¡¯s hair and pressed her head down, making her hit the ground with all her might. One hit, another, another...

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Fang Yi did not even have a chance to speak as her face was dyed red.

    ¡°Sister Yi! Qian Zheng, let go!¡±

    When Zheng Zhi saw this situation, he was anxious. Just as he was about to go forward, Jing Fei hugged his waist. ¡°Don¡¯t go. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing for a man like you to fight with a few women?¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°Sister Yi is about to be beaten to death!¡±

    Fang Yi was dizzy and her forehead was swollen. She had a concussion. When she heard this, she felt that Zheng Zhi would definitely rush over to save her.

    After all, although she was scheming today, she did not leave any loopholes in the outside world and did not do anything illegal. Even if Xiang Huai stood by the side and did not care, he would not let her die just like that.

    However, following that, she heard Jing Fei say lightly, ¡°She wouldn¡¯t die anyway, right? This is a hospital! Even if she gets seriously injured, she can still be saved!¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°...¡±

    Fang Yi: ¡°...¡±

    ...

    No matter how angry Qian Zheng was, she was still a kind girl who had never experienced anything. She was protected by Qian Xin very well. No matter how arrogant she was usually, she was not evil.

    Hence, she did not kill Fang Yi¡ªbut just barely.

    Fang Yi¡¯s head was covered in blood. A chunk of her hair had even been pulled, revealing her scalp. When Qian Zheng hit her, Xue Xi had used the excuse of ¡°mediating¡± to ¡°break off the fight.¡± The result was, when Fang Yi was pushed into the operating theater by the doctors to be treated, they realized that not a single piece of her skin was unmarked.

    Moreover, she had a concussion and felt nauseous...

    She did not die.

    However, this injury was too serious...

    Fang Yi, who was lying on the operating table, had a special power. Her mental strength was stronger than that of ordinary people, causing her to be more sensitive and susceptible to pain. Although her body was in a severely injured state, her mind was very clear.

    The pain from when the doctors applied medicine and touched her wounds kepting, tormenting her. She could not help but think fiercely: Her injuries would recover sooner orter! However, Qian Xin would be stripped of his position and locked up forever!

 Chapter 754 - Punishment for Qian Xin

    <h4>Chapter 754: Punishment for Qian Xin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°He¡¯s already been cremated. Jing Fei has changed the doctors¡¯ memories and made everyone think that the person who fell sick was actually Fu Chun. Fu Yuanxiu has already recovered and stopped coughing. It¡¯s just that hisplexion hasn¡¯t been too good recently. It¡¯s caused by excessive blood loss. He¡¯ll definitely be fine once he recuperates.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    In the special department¡¯s detention center, in the reception room, Qian Zheng was talking to Qian Xin, who was being watched. Qian Zheng pursed her lips and said, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s hateful is that Fang Yi did not receive the punishment she deserved.¡±

    Qian Xin¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°What she did was indeed not illegal. Although it rankles, you can¡¯t say that she did anything wrong. There¡¯s nothing you can do about it.¡±

    Qian Zheng felt that it was unfair. ¡°But she clearly did so many bad things, yet she could escape. You contributed so much to the special department, but in the end, you still have to be detained for a small mistake.¡±

    Qian Xin could not help but look disappointed. ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡±

    Qian Zheng asked, ¡°Brother, will you really be sentenced to life imprisonment?¡±

    Qian Xin lowered his eyes and held her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I believe in Boss.¡±

    When he joined Boss, it was equivalent to him giving his life to Boss. He did not believe that Boss would make him suffer.

    ...

    At this moment, in the special department¡¯s regtory meeting room, there was an intense debate.

    Espers whomitted crimes were handed over to other espers to be punished. However, in order to prevent them from covering up for each other, a supervision department was set up.

    The members of this regtory team were three middle-aged men. They were all ordinary people. Previously, they were retired policemen and retired soldiers who had great authority in the other departments.

    However, these three people were equally rigid and had even harsher requirements for espers.

    At this moment, one of them, Fang Ming, was speaking righteously. ¡°He openly took away a serial murderer from the prison. Qian Xin has simplymitted a heinous crime! That beast has already killed more than a dozen people! It was not easy for you to capture such a person. If you let him go just like that, it¡¯s equivalent to letting a tiger back into the mountains! You must punish him severely!¡±

    Jing Fei said weakly, ¡°Uncle Fang, you can¡¯t say that. Qian Xin did do something wrong, but his motive was also to save people. How much has he done for the department over the years? We can¡¯t deny him due credit because of this!¡±

    Fang Ming sneered. ¡°Credit is credit, and mistakes are mistakes. Could a murderer who has also done a good deed escape thew? The rules are set so that others can abide by them! This time, if Qian Xin¡¯s matter is not punished severely, won¡¯t there be more people who¡¯d bring people out of prison next time? In the future, won¡¯t everyone who makes a mistake use previous merits to wiggle their way out?¡±

    Jing Fei sighed silently. ¡°It¡¯s indeed his fault for letting the murderer go, but what if he can make amends? The rest of us will cooperate with him!¡±

    Fang Ming said, ¡°Make amends? He¡¯s just a person who only knows how to earn money. How can he capture a criminal? This person is in a high position and is already a P10. Now, in the special department, a thousand espers are watching what happens to him. If we rx our punishment for him, how can we implement thew in the future? He has to be severely punished!¡±

    ¡°He must be severely punished!¡±

    ¡°Punish him severely!¡±

    The other two echoed Fang Ming. After all, Fang Ming was the leader of this team.

    Jing Fei panicked. ¡°Uncle Fang, you can¡¯t vent your anger on Qian Xin just because Fang Yi was beaten up. I know that Fang Yi is your niece, but...¡±

    Fang Ming immediately waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. I¡¯ve been in the special department for so many years. Have I ever criticized anyone in the special department? We¡¯re just ordinary people. You guys have contributed to protecting China. We definitely admire you from the bottom of our hearts, but rules are rules. They can¡¯t be broken! This has nothing to do with Fang Yi! If Fang Yi breaks the rules of the special department, I¡¯ll definitely follow the rules!¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...¡±

    He was actuallypletely gagged.

    Jing Fei could not speak. Fang Ming looked at Zheng Zhi. ¡°Zheng Zhi, what do you think we should do about this?¡±

    Zheng Zhi was famous for being Zheng Zhi.

    He did everything ording to the rules. He would hate anyone who did not abide by the rules.

    However, at this moment¡ª

    Zheng Zhi clenched his jaw and was speechless.

    Qian Xin was his good friend. ording to the rules, he should be imprisoned for life, but outside the rules, they had a friendship.

    Qian Xin had let the murderer go by mistake and not on purpose.

    Zheng Zhi was speechless.

    Fang Ming did not expect him to say anything. Instead, he looked at Xiang Huai, who had been standing beside him, and started putting on a tall hat. ¡°General Xiang! You have always been in charge of the special department and have always been involved in military affairs. I believe that you will definitely not be biased toward him just because Qian Xin is your subordinate! Let me ask you something. What would you do if this were the army?¡±

    In the army, if one did not obey the orders of their superiors, they could be expelled!

    Fang Ming sneered. ¡°The three of us are retired people. All of us got injured and retired afterward. Fang Yi treated our injuriester, but we also know that you have always been the fairest and most just! I think your father definitely doesn¡¯t want to hear that his son is shielding his subordinates! Of course, you won¡¯t do that. General Xiang, the three of us are only from the regtory department. The final decision will still be yours. Of course, we don¡¯t have the final say.¡±

    Although this was said, everyone knew what the regtory team of ordinary people ced in the special department signified.

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow.

    ...

    ...

    Xue Xi waited outside the visitation room. After a while, Qian Zheng walked out. Her eyes were red and her face was filled with worry.

    Xue Xi asked, ¡°How is it?¡±

    Qian Zheng sighed. ¡°Brother said that there¡¯s no need to worry. He believes in his boss, but will it really be fine, Sister Xi?¡±

    Xue Xi said, ¡°Omnipotent Boss has always been good. I think he will protect your brother.¡±

    Qian Zheng heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, just as she heaved a sigh of relief, she saw Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi walking over from the regtory team with serious expressions. When he saw the two of them, Zheng Zhi stopped in his tracks.

    Jing Fei hesitated.

    Qian Zheng asked nervously, ¡°Brother Fei, has my brother been punished?¡±

    Jing Fei said, ¡°The verdict is out.¡±

    Qian Zheng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Are you guys here to release my brother?¡±

    ...

    In the hospital.

    Fang Yiy on the hospital bed. After a week of recovery, she was slowly getting better.

    On the other side was her good friend and sidekick in the special department. That person was worried. ¡°Look at you. If Qian Xin asks, you could have just helped. You even caused such huge trouble. Qian Xin is famous for his bad temper. He¡¯s from the northeast. When hees out, I think you shouldn¡¯t be discharged yet!¡±

    Qian Xin was the God of Fortune of the special department and had always been in charge of money matters. He was usually smiling and always said that harmony made money, but everyone knew that Qian Xin had a typical northeastern temper.

    He had always been a person who would resort to violence!

    When Fang Yi heard this, she lowered her eyes and sneered. ¡°They¡¯ll have to let him out first.¡±

    She smiled. ¡°He made such a huge mistake. With the regtory department around, how can he be let out?¡±

    Bang!

 Chapter 755 - I Believe You

    <h4>Chapter 755: I Believe You</h4>

    This sound frightened Fang Yi. Her body trembled as she instinctively looked at the door. However, the sound came from the ward next door.

    She heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, she had felt shocked.

    Qian Xin¡¯s temper was well-known. Just like that night, when he saw Qian Zheng kneeling in front of his door, he almost attacked.

    But it turned out that her fear of Qian Xin had already reached this stage?

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered and she lowered her eyes. She picked up her phone and sent Fang Ming a WeChat message: ¡°Uncle, has the punishment for Qian Xin been released to the special department?¡±

    Fang Ming: ¡°It¡¯s out.¡±

    Fang Yi heaved a sigh of relief. Although she knew what the result was, she still asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡±

    Before Fang Ming could reply, the person who came to visit Fang Yi said, ¡°Sister Yi, are you sure? Qian Xin is one of the first people to follow Boss. Boss has always been protective.¡±

    Fang Yi lowered her eyes and suddenly said, ¡°Do you know why the special department has such strict rules?¡±

    That person shook their head.

    As Fang Yi had entered the special department earlier, she knew a lot about this, especially since her father had died while working in the special department.

    At the thought of her dead father, Fang Yi said, ¡°Actually, espers didn¡¯t just appear in recent years. They¡¯ve existed since long ago, before the special department was founded by General Xiang. In the early days, the special department did not have such a transcendent status. At that time, it was just a small department in the police system. It was controlled by others, and it was just an operationposed of ordinary humans, because ordinary humans didn¡¯t feel at ease handing their safety to espers. Later, General Xiang joined the special department. His identity was more sensitive and special, especially with his father¡¯s strong support. That was why the special department became independent. Moreover, the special department¡¯s present status ispletely due to General Xiang¡¯s personal identity. However, since before, humans have never wanted to be suppressed by espers. If it weren¡¯t for General Xiang¡¯s father supporting him, ordinary people would probably have resisted long ago.¡±

    After saying that, she turned to look at the other party. ¡°Everything is now stable, but it¡¯s only because the special department has been doing things ording to the rules. Once the espers in the special department make a mistake and they don¡¯t receive punishment, do you think others will not judge them? If that happens, even General Xiang¡¯s father won¡¯t be able to suppress those people. Hence, if General Xiang favors Qian Xin, the entire special department will have to face the possibility of a change. A slight change will affect the entire special department. Do you think General Xiang will put the entire special department in danger for someone?¡±

    That person was stunned. It seemed that they had never expected the existence of the special department to be like this.

    Just as Fang Yi said this, she lowered her head and saw Fang Ming¡¯s reply. Her eyes lit up as she raised her phone and passed it to the sidekick. ¡°Look, what did I say? No matter how protective someone is, they still have to learn how to choose.¡±

    ...

    ...

    In the special department, after hearing Jing Fei¡¯s words, Qian Zheng widened her eyes and looked at Jing Fei in disbelief. ¡°You, what did you say? Your boss actually didn¡¯t protect my brother? He agreed with the three of them and wants my brother to be imprisoned for life?!¡±

    She shook her head hard. ¡°That¡¯s impossible, impossible! My brother said that Boss will definitely protect him! Are you guys lying to me?¡±

    Zheng Zhi sighed. ¡°No, Boss said it himself.¡±

    Qian Zheng¡¯s legs went weak and she almost fell to the ground!

    Beside her, Xue Xi also frowned. Seeing that Qian Zheng, Jing Fei, and Zheng Zhi were all unhappy, but because of Omnipotent Boss¡¯s identity, they did not dare toin, she silently sighed.

    After Qian Zheng returned to her senses, she suddenly burst into tears. ¡°How can your boss be so heartless? My brother has done so much for the special department, but he only made one mistake. Is he so heartless? Sob...¡±

    Because of Qian Zheng¡¯s cry, everyone looked over.

    Everyone had received benefits from Qian Xin. The sry they¡¯d received and the house they were staying in were all earned by Qian Xin. When they heard this, they instantly felt sad.

    Originally, after the incident, everyone was also just watching a good show.

    The special department was divided into the police department, the military department, and a department that was above all others. That was the finance department¡ªthe God of Fortune Group.

    The only P10 in the special department¡¯s police department was Fang Yi.

    Qian Xin from the finance department was also P10.

    The higher the level, the higher the status in the special department. Usually, the special department¡¯s rules restrained everyone. Everyone wanted to see how high-level espers would be punished when they made a mistake.

    If they did not punish Qian Xin severely, everyone would probably feel indignant even though they did not say it.

    However, when this moment really arrived and their boss really did not protect Qian Xin but did things ording to the rules, everyone was suddenly shocked.

    It turned out that the special department¡¯s military management was not just for show.

    When she was surrounded by everyone, Qian Zheng did not dare to say anything. She could only be brought away by Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi and left the special department.

    After leaving through the special department¡¯s door, Qian Zheng turned around and stared at the grand entrance. She smiled bitterly and could not help but say, ¡°Sister Xi, I¡¯m suddenly very disappointed in this ce.¡±

    Xue Xi did not speak, but looking at Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi¡¯s expressions, she found that their hearts appeared to have gone cold.

    She lowered her head.

    Jing Fei could not help but say, ¡°What happened to Boss this time? We¡¯ve also made mistakes in the past, but Boss did not do anything. This time...¡±

    Zheng Zhi was the most open-minded. ¡°Qian Xin¡¯s crime this time is too serious. A murderer has been let go. If this person kills a few ordinary people, who will take responsibility for their lives? Sigh!¡±

    Jing Fei shook his head and did not speak further.

    ...

    Their appearances at the entrance were all seen by the figures on the balcony on the second floor.

    Xiang Huai was dressed in ck and stood behind the window. With the curtains, he was like air and did not attract anyone¡¯s attention.

    His eyes flickered as though he was plotting something.

    Everyone must be cursing him in their hearts for being upromising and for not protecting his subordinate, right? Even Jing Fei, who had risked his life with him, had a little disappointment in his eyes just now.

    Just as he was thinking this, his phone suddenly vibrated. He lowered his head and saw the little kid¡¯s WeChat message:

    Learning: ¡°Teacher, are you alright?¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes darkened.

    Learning sent another message: ¡°You lost a capable subordinate. I thought you¡¯re probably not in a good mood. However, I understand that you must have other arrangements. I believe in you.¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s pupils dted.

    I believe in you.

    These words made him feelfortable!

    So the little kid actually understood him so well!

    Give up on Qian Xin?

    How was that possible?

    However, there were some things that could be taken advantage of.

    ...

    In the hospital.

    Seeing Fang Ming¡¯s reply, Fang Yi was delighted!

    She said to her sidekick, ¡°Pack up. I want to be discharged!¡±

    The sidekick was stunned. ¡°Sister Yi, are you going to be discharged now?¡±

    Fang Yi sneered. ¡°Why not? He¡¯s already down and out. Shouldn¡¯t I go take a look? Also, I really can¡¯t wait to see Qian Zheng being down and out! Also, since Qian Xin is in prison, as his good colleague, how can I not care for him?¡±

    Theckey instantly understood. ¡°Okay!¡±

 Chapter 756 - Smile?

    <h4>Chapter 756: Smile?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the next few days, Qian Zheng woulde to the special department every day to meet the boss of the special department. Unfortunately, she would always return empty-handed because the boss did not want to see her.

    Every time Qian Zheng came, Xue Xi would apany her. The special department took good care of Qian Zheng, especially Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi. They arranged to be in the meeting room every time.

    A weekter, Qian Xin¡¯s matter was settled. Qian Xin was also transferred from the detention center to a special prison set by the special department.

    On this day, Qian Zheng arrived at the special department as usual. Just as she was about to enter, she was stopped by the security guard. ¡°Special department. Unrted personnel are prohibited from entering.¡±

    Qian Zheng was stunned. She pointed at her face and said, ¡°I¡¯m not an unrted person. It¡¯s me. I¡¯m Qian Xin¡¯s sister!¡±

    The two security guards looked at each other awkwardly and sighed. ¡°Qian Zheng, you should go back. This is an order and we can¡¯t disobey it.¡±

    Order...

    Qian Zheng widened her eyes and felt that the door in front of her seemed much stranger.

    In the past, every time she came here, everyone would smile and call her Sister Zhengzheng. However, now that her brother was being detained and was about to be taken away today, did it be an extravagant hope for her to even enter this door?

    Qian Zheng was furious. She took a step forward and stood in front of the two security guards. ¡°I¡¯m going to enter this door today. If you guys want to stop me, do what you have to do!¡±

    Behind this door were many secrets in the department. If someone wanted to barge in, they could actually shoot.

    However, these two security guards knew Qian Xin, so how could they shoot at his sister?

    Hence, Qian Zheng walked forward step by step, making the two of them retreat helplessly. ¡°Qian Zheng, go back. It¡¯s useless even if you go in...¡±

    Qian Zheng¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°As long as you guys don¡¯t let my brother go, I¡¯lle every day!¡±

    The two security guards looked at each other and sighed. They did not know what to say to persuade her as they watched her walk into the special department.

    Fang Yi, who had whispered at the two security guards, was standing behind the office. When she saw Qian Zheng walk in, her face darkened and she could not help but mutter, ¡°Useless.¡±

    The two of them could not even stop a youngdy.

    The little follower behind Fang Yi was called Pei Ren. He could not help but say, ¡°I¡¯ll chase her away.¡±

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered and she suddenly smiled. ¡°This is a small matter.¡±

    Pei Ren said tactfully, ¡°Then what is a big matter?¡±

    Pei Ren was a P8 in the special department. Because Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi were both P9, they were above him, so it was a little difficult for him to be promoted.

    Hence, he submitted to Fang Yi, the only P10 in the police department. With Fang Yi around, he had indeed obtained many benefits.

    Indeed, when she heard this, Fang Yi smiled. ¡°Since Qian Xin was sent to prison today, this matter is already settled. So then, someone has to be in charge of the finance department, right?¡±

    The God of Fortune Group was the finance department of the special department.

    However, other than Qian Xin and Xiang Huai, his subordinates were all ordinary people, just like any normalpany. Now that Qian Xin was in prison, he definitely had to choose an esper to rece him.

    Pei Ren¡¯s eyes lit up and he could not help but gulp. ¡°You mean...¡±

    However, he was immediately in disbelief. ¡°I¡¯m only P8. How can I reach this position? The police department personnel definitely won¡¯t do, but there are a few P10s in the military department.¡±

    There were also different grades in the special department.

    There were about a thousand people in the special department. There were only a hundred people in the police department, and they were all lower ranks. People who solved cases did not find it as easy to umte merits as those in the military department.

    The police department could unt their prowess as though they were very formidable, but the people in the special department were also divided into different levels. They felt that the military department was more formidable than the police department.

    For example, Pei Ren was a P8 from the police department, but when he saw a P7 from the military department, he almost treated him equally.

    Fang Yi yed with her fingers. ¡°Everyone in the military affairs department is in an important position and can¡¯t be separated from it. Those people don¡¯t care about this. They are all scattered in all directions to protect their country. As for the police department, other than Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi, there¡¯s you. Tell me, who should take over the finance department? I think Uncle will listen to my suggestion.¡±

    Pei Ren instantly became excited. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be obedient!¡±

    Fang Yi lowered her eyes and smiled.

    Everything went smoothly.

    Fang Ming suggested that Pei Ren could take over the finance department, but Xiang Huai actually nodded.

    Pei Ren instantly became the real person-in-charge of the God of Fortune Group.

    He was filled with confidence and felt that he had finally grasped the power of wealth. Little did he know that Xiang Huai had seen everything.

    ...

    ...

    When Xue Xi rushed over, Qian Zheng was already sitting in the meeting room. Her eyes were listless as she stared nkly ahead. Looking at her swollen eyes, she knew she must have cried a few times.

    Xue Xi sighed and was about to say something when a slightly plump figure ran over. That person was... fair and tender like a bun.

    Cough.

    Xue Xi felt that her Chinese was quite good. She had performed exceptionally in the college entrance examination and scored full marks. However, at this moment, she realized that ¡°bun¡± matched this person¡¯s description. Her figure was a little round, but herrge eyes were ck and bright. This person¡¯s expression was a little anxious as she bumped into her and anxiously entered the meeting room. She shouted, ¡°Zhengzheng! I was originally on a mission, but when I heard that your brother was in trouble, I hurriedly returned. I was so anxious that I only ate three buns this morning...¡±

    When Qian Zheng heard this, she hugged her gratefully. ¡°Xiao Xiao, you only ate three buns?¡±

    So she was that favorite, Xiao Xiao?

    Xue Xi had heard Qian Zheng mention her a few times.

    She paused and looked a little awkward. ¡°...Five fried dough sticks, two bowls of tofu pudding, and three meat dumplings...¡±

    Qian Zheng paused, but she still asked emotionally, ¡°Then you must be starving, right?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Three ck lines appeared on her forehead. She mentioned so many things and she was hungry?

    Xiao Xiao nodded aggrievedly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m so hungry. These things on your table look delicious!¡±

    After saying that, she picked up an orange, opened it, and stuffed it into her mouth. She asked, ¡°Zhengzheng, don¡¯t be afraid. Your brother is so formidable. He will definitely be fine. Also, don¡¯t worry. I will work hard to capture that murderer. This way, your brother¡¯s crime will be reduced!¡±

    Qian Zheng watched her speak with her mouth full, and her mood became much better. She nodded fiercely. ¡°Okay!¡±

    However, she was confused again. ¡°Since your special power is eating, how are you going to capture him? I heard that the murderer¡¯s special power is very strong. He can speed up! The people he killed don¡¯t even know how they died.¡±

    She smiled. ¡°Then, then, I¡¯ll eat more. I¡¯ll finish all his food and starve him to death!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    What kind of clown is this?

    However, the moment Qian Zheng smiled, Xue Xi heaved a sigh of relief. It had been a week since the incident and Qian Zheng had never once smiled.

    Seeing this, Xue Xi simply stood aside and did not disturb the two of them.

    While Little Bun and Little Cutie were chatting, the former had been eating and eating. Her mouth was stuffed full, and she was like a hamster. Her words were sweet and sticky, and she looked very cute.

    She turned around and walked toward Jing Fei¡¯s office.

    Xiao Xiao¡¯s words reminded her of something. As long as she caught that murderer, she could reduce Qian Xin¡¯s sentence, right?

    She wanted to look for Jing Fei to get the murderer¡¯s record.

    However, just as she took two steps, she saw Qian Zheng answering a call in the meeting room. Her expression changed drastically as she rushed out.

    As they were separated by a room, Xue Xi did not hear what was said on the phone. She hurriedly walked over and asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Xiao tried her best to swallow the food in her mouth before saying, ¡°I-I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t hear what she said on the phone...¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi turned around and chased after her, only to realize that Qian Zheng had already disappeared at the door.

    She frowned.

    ...

    ...

    When Qian Zheng rushed to the Qian family¡¯s house, she realized that there was a man in his thirties standing at the entrance of the vi.

    This person was called Pei Ren. She knew him. In the special department, he was considered Fang Yi¡¯sckey.

    At this moment, the Qian family¡¯s servants were walking out and packing their things.

    Qian Zheng was stunned and ran to them. ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Pei Ren smiled. ¡°What? Of course I¡¯m here to take back this vi! Qian Xin could stay here before because he¡¯s the boss of the finance department. But now that his position has been revoked, he naturally has to vacate the ce.¡±

    Qian Zheng was furious. ¡°You...¡±

    Pei Ren narrowed his eyes. ¡°Qian Zheng, do you know who you¡¯re talking to? I¡¯m the boss of the finance department now! If you guys don¡¯t leave obediently, I¡¯ll make a move. When you guys are chased out, it¡¯ll be even more embarrassing!¡±

    Qian Zheng was furious and blocked the people who entered to pack their things. ¡°Stop, this is my home! Don¡¯t move!¡±

    Pei Ren sneered and pushed Qian Zheng away.

    Just as Qian Zheng was about to fall, a pair of hands held her steady.

    Qian Zheng turned around and met Xue Xi¡¯s concerned gaze. She choked and shouted, ¡°Sister Xi...¡±

    Xue Xi supported Qian Zheng behind her and looked at Pei Ren. She said coldly, ¡°Apologize to her!¡±

    Pei Ren sneered. ¡°Who do you think you are to order me around? Xue Xi, let me tell you, although you¡¯re a P4, I¡¯m a P8!¡±

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes and asked coldly, ¡°Are you apologizing or not?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Xue Xi rolled up her sleeves and slowly replied, ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Seeing her walking over step by step, Pei Ren¡¯s expression changed and he berated her, ¡°Xue Xi, in the special department, we do things ording to our levels. You¡¯re just a P4, yet you still want to fight me? Let me tell you, it¡¯s a serious crime to beat up a superior above your level. You¡¯ll be imprisoned for life!¡±

 Chapter 757 - Power Control? Learned!

    <h4>Chapter 757: Power Control? Learned!</h4>

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    While Pei Ren was still nagging, Xue Xi had already struck and knocked him to the ground!

    Pei Ren was furious.

    His special power was to control electricity, and he could do it at will. Because of this special power, his body could also be immune to electricity...

    When he was smashed to the ground again, his eyes were fierce. With a move of his fingers, there was a faint sound of electricity flowing through his fingertips. He was already furious because of the pain in his body. He really wanted to electrocute this woman in front of him to death!

    However, everyone in the special department was secretly spreading that Xue Xi was Boss¡¯s girlfriend...

    The boss of the special department was General Xiang.

    He followed Fang Yi, and there were many small groups in the special department, but no one dared to betray their boss.

    Pei Ren stared at Xue Xi. When he saw her walking over again, he could only say hatefully, ¡°Xue Xi, I¡¯m telling you, my body is currently filled with electricity. If you touch me and identally injure yourself, this has nothing to do with me!¡±

    Xue Xi paused. Indeed, she saw traces of electric currents on this person¡¯s body. Her eyes lit up. ¡°Your superpower is to control electricity?¡±

    Pei Ren heaved a sigh of relief and nodded. ¡°Yes. Are you afraid now? I¡¯m telling you, if you touch me again, I won¡¯t take responsibility for electrocuting you!¡±

    He had originally thought that these words were enough to scare one to death, but when he focused his attention, he realized that the red-haired girl¡¯s eyes were suddenly shining as though she had seen food...

    Moreover, she actually walked toward him step by step and was not afraid at all.

    How could she be afraid?

    Ever since that day in the hospital, because she was so angry that she was able to use her healing power, her special power was no longer restricted!

    The drug that had suppressed the special power in her body seemed to have been forced out of her system at that moment, and her entire being showed a fanatical appetite to learn.

    Yes, to learn special abilities.

    It was as though she was taking in knowledge. It made Xue Xi feel as though she was on top, but she did not dare to learn things openly. She could only look for opportunities. When someone was using their special power, she would strike. Hence, when she saw the current, she was not afraid and even took two steps forward.

    If she waste and he stopped using it, she would not be able to learn this person¡¯s special power!

    Xue Xi bent down and grabbed Pei Ren¡¯s shoulder...

    Pei Ren looked as though he had seen a ghost.

    Wouldn¡¯t an ordinary person be frightened away when they saw that someone was covered in electricity? They¡¯d even have to check if there was water on the ground to prevent the electric current from spreading.

    But what kind of fetish did Xue Xi have?

    Could it be that this person liked the feeling of being electrocuted?

    Uh, wasn¡¯t Boss too wild to y with this kind of woman?

    As he thought this, his eyes turned ruthless. He used his mental strength to increase his electricity!

    Fang Yi had been ying tricks frequently recently. Wasn¡¯t it because this woman¡¯s appearance had disrupted her pursuit of Boss?

    Fang Yi had found a way to have him rece Qian Xin¡¯s position. Coincidentally, he had no way to repay her. If he could take the chance to electrocute this person, it would solve all his problems!

    At the thought of this, Pei Ren¡¯s reservations about Xue Xi being his boss¡¯s girlfriend instantly diminished. His eyes turned vicious as he said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who jumped levels to beat up your superior. Don¡¯t me me!¡±

    After saying this, he increased the electricity on his body again and adjusted the current intensity to 100 milliamperes.

    Fifty milliamperes was a fatal electric current, and a hundred milliamperes would definitely kill if someone touched it for more than a second!

    Immediately, he felt that the moment Xue Xi ced her hand on him, the electric current seemed to have found an outlet and rushed into Xue Xi¡¯s body!

    Then...

    After that, there was no more.

    Pei Ren widened his eyes and looked at Xue Xi in disbelief. What happened to being electrocuted? Why did this person not even tremble?

    Moreover, after the electric current passed through Xue Xi¡¯s body, it increased to 200 milliamperes. It then passed through the ces where the two of them touched and suddenly reached him!

    ¡°Sss...¡±

    Although Pei Ren¡¯s superpower was to control electricity, he rarely used 200 milliamperes of electricity. Hence, when the electric current rushed over, Pei Ren¡¯s entire body seemed to be controlled and started trembling crazily!

    He felt as though thousands of needles were running around in his body, causing his entire body to hurt!

    Pei Ren had a special power and had electrocuted many people, but he had never known that being electrocuted was so painful! He tried his best to move this woman¡¯s hand away, but the two of them seemed to be stuck together until¡ª

    Bang!

    In the end, his hair stood on end and his face was charred ck. He fainted on the ground.

    Xue Xi looked nkly at her hand. When she touched this person, it was as though a small electric current was running through her, making her instantly learn how to control electricity.

    It turned out that electricity could be generated in a person¡¯s body. Wasn¡¯t this too magical?

    Hence... Hence, Xue Xi decided to experiment properly and increase the amount of electric current. Then, Pei Ren did this.

    This person could control electricity, but wasn¡¯t he too fragile?

    The corners of her lips twitched as she stood up.

    When Pei Ren fainted and she brought him over, the few people who were working together stopped. Actually, everyone was originally following Qian Xin and did not want things to end up like this.

    Since Pei Ren could no longer give orders, these people looked at each other and instantly had an idea. Hence, they pretended to be nervous and rushed to Pei Ren¡¯s side. ¡°Boss Pei, Boss Pei, what¡¯s wrong? Hurry, send him to the hospital!¡±

    ¡°Yes, send him to the hospital!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    They carried Pei Ren, but when they passed by Xue Xi and Qian Zheng, they stopped. Someone said, ¡°Xue Xi, you beat up your superior... Hurry and look for Boss!¡±

    ¡°Also, Qian Zheng, we don¡¯t have to listen to orders this time, but we still have to listen when he wakes up. You, the most important thing for you now is to save your brother. Don¡¯t think too much about these worldly possessions. If you don¡¯t have money, we few can gather funds for you...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. The most important person right now is Xue Xi! Even if Boss is protecting her... Qian Xin, Boss can¡¯t even protect him, let alone her over such an obvious vition of the special department¡¯s rules. Fighting a superior above your level is the most serious sin in the department!¡±

    The special department had set rankings to strictly control everyone. It was also to make everyone focus on their careers and contribute to the country.

    In the special department, ranks were the face of espers!

    ¡°Xue Xi, run!¡±

    ¡°Run? What do you know? Some time ago, Hacker X had specificallye to the department and optimized the esper surveince system with everyone. Even if she escaped, where can she escape to in such a formidable society in the information age? Can she escape from X¡¯s surveince? I think it¡¯s better for her to look for Boss and admit her mistake! Only if Pei Ren doesn¡¯t pursue the matter would she be fine!¡±

 Chapter 758 - Tomorrow!

    <h4>Chapter 758: Tomorrow!</h4>

    ¡°...¡±

    These people spoke one after another with anxious expressions.

    There were really not many sinister people in the special department¡¯s police department.

    However, the department was special. Everyone who¡¯d gone on missions before had more or less gotten injured and treated by Fang Yi. Hence, they naturally felt some gratitude for her.

    Pei Ren was the person Fang Yi favored the most. Everyone had to give Fang Yi face and cooperate with Pei Ren.

    However!

    Qian Xin was equally important to them. Many of theirrades had died and their families had been properly settled. All of this was thanks to Qian Xin.

    However, now that something had happened to him, it was really disappointing for Pei Ren to treat Qian Xin¡¯s family like this!

    Xue Xi could feel their concern, but they could not stay for too long. After all, Pei Ren was still in aa and had to be sent to the hospital quickly.

    After everyone left, Qian Zheng clenched her fists in anger. ¡°Sister Xi, don¡¯t worry. If the special department really pursues the matter, just say that I hit Pei Ren!! Something has already happened to my brother. I can¡¯t let anything happen to you too!¡±

    Xue Xi patted her headfortingly. After thinking for a while, she, who was not good atforting others, only said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    She believed that Omnipotent Boss would not make Qian Xin wait too long.

    Qian Zheng nodded.

    ...

    Seeing Qian Zheng enter the vi, Xue Xi left the vi and walked home.

    On the way home, she was still thinking about replicating her special power.

    She sat in the taxi and looked down at her hands. This was the second time she had copied a superpower while she was awake. She felt that it was magical and inexplicable.

    Her brain seemed to have suddenly understood how to use the power-control superpower.

    She extended her slender fingers and, with a pinch, a small electric current formed on her fingertips. ¡°Ssss.¡±

    She returned to the Xue residence.

    Just as she entered, her phone rang. She took a look and realized that it was Jing Fei. She changed her shoes and picked up the call. Jing Fei¡¯s anxious voice sounded. ¡°Sister Xi, did you beat up Pei Ren?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Jing Fei was instantly a little anxious. ¡°Sister Xi, beating up someone of a higher level than you is punishable by death in the special department! Of course, your matter is not serious, but there have been cases before where people were chased out of the special department. Sister Xi, you¡¯re too impulsive!¡±

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes and did not speak.

    It was fine if they fought. Why were there so many troublesome rules?

    She suddenly felt annoyed. Thinking of Fang Fang¡¯s case to Qin Shuang¡¯s and, this time, to Qian Xin¡¯s, Xue Xi said, ¡°Oh. Then fire me.¡±

    Anyway, if Xue Xi got fired from the P4 rank, still had the P9 one.

    Moreover, up until now, she¡¯d had no attachment to this special department other than with the teacher and Jing Fei. If she was expelled, she could go to Huaxia University to do what she liked.

    Jing Fei: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi could not be bothered to speak further. ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    After hanging up, she turned around and saw Xue Sheng standing behind her. He looked at her in surprise. ¡°Xixi, did someone bully you outside?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Thinking about what she had just said, it was no wonder that Xue Sheng misunderstood.

    She immediately said, ¡°No, I...¡±

    Xue Sheng was furious. ¡°Who wants to expel you? Tell Dad and I¡¯ll help you vent your anger!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Dad, it¡¯s actually nothing.¡±

    Xue Sheng instantly lowered his head. ¡°Xixi, is it about your research at Huaxia University? I really can¡¯t help much in this aspect. Sigh!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°No.¡±

    Before she could exin further, Xue Sheng continued, ¡°So Xiao Xiang bullied you? Xixi, what exactly happened? Tell me clearly. If it¡¯s really him, I¡¯m telling you, even if his father is very formidable, I¡¯ll definitely help you vent your anger! At most, our family would no longer be able to stay in the capital and will stay far away!¡±

    For her and Ye Li, Xue Sheng hade to the capital from Bin City. It was not easy for him to build a foundation in the capital, but now, he was giving up so easily.

    Xue Xi¡¯s heart warmed a little. She smiled and said, ¡°No, Dad. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Her gaze gradually became firm.

    Immediately, she sent Jing Fei a WeChat message: ¡°A P4 can¡¯t beat a P8, so what about a P9?¡±

    Jing Fei was stunned and replied instantly: ¡°Sister Xi, w-what do you mean?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Isn¡¯t the verdict tomorrow? I¡¯ll go.¡±

    It was time to expose X.

    Previously, she had been maintaining it a secret so that she could help Little me find out the cause of his parents¡¯ death. Now that Little me¡¯s enemy seemed to have been exposed, there was no need to keep X¡¯s identity a secret.

    ...

    ...

    At the same time, Xiang Huai received thetest news.

    Jing Fei was currently reporting to him. ¡°Pei Ren is relentless and insists on pursuing this matter. The regtory team will probably convene again tomorrow! Boss, are you still not going to care about it this time? That¡¯s Sister Xi!¡±

    Xiang Huai lowered his eyes and sneered. ¡°Who said I will not care?¡±

    Jing Fei¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. ¡°I knew it. You can bear to watch Qian Xin suffer but can¡¯t bear to see Sister Xi suffer. Boss, how are you going to manage it tomorrow? Suppress it directly? I¡¯ve long disliked Pei Ren. And that Fang Yi... I really didn¡¯t expect her to be so dark in the past. Many people in the department have received her favor. They all thought that she was a good person!¡±

    After saying that, Jing Fei turned to look at Xiang Huai. ¡°However, she exposed her problem this time probably because Sister Xi came and she felt a sense of danger, right? Actually, in the end, this is all caused by your love debt... Don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m afraid!¡±

    Jing Fei hugged himself and took a step back.

    Xiang Huai sneered.

    Following that, Jing Fei silently asked, ¡°Boss, are you really not going to care about Qian Xin anymore? I heard that Pei Ren even visited the prison. Qian Xin hasn¡¯t had a mouthful of hot rice for a few days. It¡¯s really bitter.¡±

    He, Zheng Zhi, and a few people from the military affairs department had been taking care of Qian Xin. When they saw this situation, they did not know what to do and whether they should attack. Jing Fei was saying this to test Xiang Huai¡¯s attitude.

    Ever since Boss took charge of the special department, he had always been a man of his word. This time, he was actually stumped by the regtor team. Actually, everyone was a little confused.

    If it were in the past, Boss would definitely have protected Qian Xin by force. Did he soften his methods after falling in love?

    Just as Jing Fei was thinking this, Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow and said calmly, ¡°One has to suffer a bit after doing something wrong.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°?¡±

    Suffer a bit...

    He suddenly understood something and his eyes lit up. His smile became much brighter. ¡°Boss, you mean...¡±

    Xiang Huai looked at Jing Fei and smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it time to pay tomorrow?¡±

    Tomorrow, tomorrow again...

    Something big must be happening tomorrow!

 Chapter 759 - She Is P9!

    <h4>Chapter 759: She Is P9!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the middle of the night.

    Xue Xi sat in front of the desk and stared at her books. It was rare that she was not fully engrossed in her studies, so her mood was a littleplicated.

    At this moment, her phone rang.

    She took a look and realized that it was... Xiang Huai.

    When she saw the familiar caller ID, she picked up the call.

    Just as she picked up the call, she heard the other party¡¯s deep voice. ¡°I heard that you beat up someone?¡±

    His tone was rxed and even a little teasing.

    Xue Xi blinked.

    From the moment she hit Pei Ren until now, every person who called her was conveying the same message: You¡¯re in trouble. You¡¯re in trouble!

    She originally felt unconcerned, but she¡¯d be a little annoyed when someone said this.

    Only Xiang Huai¡¯s words made her feel inexplicably relieved. Her dark eyes looked at the book in her hand, which was obscure to others but was very simple to her. Her lips curled up subconsciously. ¡°Mhm. They all said that I might be locked up and imprisoned for life.¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡±

    Xiang Huai chuckled and said mockingly, ¡°Then are you afraid?¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s beautiful face was expressionless. Her lips were pursed as she stared at the book and said word by word, ¡°What does it feel like to be afraid?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    In terms of arrogance, the little kid won hands down!

    He chuckled again, this time filled with joy. ¡°Mhm, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Xue Xi also said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. At most, I¡¯ll be detained and can focus on reading.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Xiang Huai¡¯s tone was rxed and slow, but he suddenly changed it. ¡°If you¡¯re locked up, won¡¯t I have to stay alone for the rest of my life?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Her lips curled up and she could not help but smile. ¡°You talk so well.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The other party was very obedient. ¡°If you¡¯re locked up, I¡¯ll probably be sick.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°From lovesickness.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi could not help but hold her forehead and put down the book in her hand. She felt that this man was really poor.

    However, Xiang Huai smiled confidently. ¡°However, it¡¯ll definitely be fine tomorrow.¡±

    Xue Xi raised an eyebrow. Just as she was about to ask how he knew that she would be fine, she heard Xiang Huai say in all seriousness, ¡°If something really happens to you, I¡¯ll...¡±

    Just as Xue Xi thought that the other party would say something like ¡°I¡¯ll risk my life to save you,¡± Xiang Huai¡¯s voice changed and became indecent. ¡°...I¡¯ll go look for my father and cry that he doesn¡¯t have a daughter-inw anymore. My father will definitely save you.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...!!¡±

    In this day and age, this was probably the only person who could clearly state ¡°I¡¯ll rely on my father¡±!

    Moreover, what¡¯s there for him to be so arrogant about?!

    The corners of Xue Xi¡¯s lips twitched. The two of them chatted for a while more before hanging up. Unexpectedly, after hanging up, before she could pick up her book, someone sent another message on WeChat.

    Omnipotent Boss: ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Since it was a message from her teacher, she could not be perfunctory.

    Xue Xi stared at her phone and replied seriously with a serious expression: ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just feel a little disappointed.¡±

    For some unknown reason, when she saw Omnipotent Boss¡¯s ck profile picture, she felt an inexplicable sense of security. She could not help but speak her true thoughts.

    Omnipotent Boss: ¡°Please exin.¡±

    Xue Xi slowly typed. She had always been a woman of few words. At this moment, she wrote a long paragraph and sent it: ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t you think that some of the rules in the special department are unreasonable?¡±

    She typed word by word: ¡°Back then, when Yu Da and Fang Fang¡¯s case happened, I felt that the special department¡¯s judgment was too rigid. Later on, something happened to Elder Feng. Elder Feng has been in China all his life. Even though he identally absorbed other people¡¯s mental strength, he did not make a huge mistake. However, he was imprisoned for life. When I went to visit himst time, Elder Feng pretended to be happy, but actually, he doesn¡¯t have much time left. During this period of time, he must be missing his family a lot. As for Qian Xin this time... he did make a mistake, but I don¡¯t think he should be imprisoned for life. The special department was established to let espers protect the country and ordinary people. However, up until now, I¡¯ve only seen espers doing things ording to the rules. There are no advantages to speak of. Is such a special department really protecting humans and their homes? Why do I feel that this is more like a prison for espers?¡±

    At this moment, Xiang Huai, who was in the special department, saw the long message. He quickly finished reading the first half. In the end, the word prison made his gaze freeze.

    He stared at the word for a long time.

    Suddenly, he chuckled. Thisughter was filled with mockery.

    The little kid was indeed... Although her EQ was low, her intuition and IQ were very high.

    While with the special department, she had silently sensed something.

    Xiang Huai leaned on the sofa. His ck shirt and pants made him disappear into the darkness.

    The special department was very strange.

    The status of espers was clearly very high, and it was even more sopared with society atrge. However, there were too many restrictions on espers here.

    As a result... they had always been well-behaved. They did not even have a sense of existence in this world. Be it P1, P10, or even him, the General... how many people knew about them?

    If the special department¡¯s existence were announced, others would be respectful to them, but people did not know what the special department was for!

    Even Xiang Huai was only a well-known yboy. Most people did not know who he really was.

    The people in the special department were already used to it. They followed the rules and were responsible. They always felt that they were superior, but they never saw any ws in their treatment.

    The little kid, on the other hand, had only been here for two months and already realized that something was amiss.

    Prison.

    This word had a heavy meaning, but thinking about it carefully, wasn¡¯t it like that?

    He had been thinking for too long and did not reply. When he returned to his senses, he realized that Xue Xi had already replied: ¡°Teacher, were my words too heavy?¡±

    Xiang Huai lowered his eyes and slowly typed with his well-defined fingers: ¡°No. I was just thinking.¡±

    Learning: ¡°Thinking about what?¡±

    Xiang Huai replied: ¡°That perhaps it¡¯s time to shake things up.¡±

    The special department had been established for decades or even for more than a century. Looking at the time, Xiang Huai had only taken over for four or five years. How could he clean up all the bad habits?

    However, the little kid was right.

    The special department was not a prison for espers. It should be the home of espers.

    ... Moreover, it should be the little kid¡¯s home and support.

    Xiang Huai lowered his eyes and continued typing slowly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±

    The chat temporarily came to an end.

    However, no one knew that this night, Xiang Huai, who had been buried for three to four years, sat alone in the office for the entire night.

    Until...

    The sky gradually brightened.

    ...

    Other than being electrocuted, Pei Ren also got injured. When Xue Xi hit him, there were many people around, so there was no need to hide anything¡ª

    Hence, Pei Ren¡¯s face was swollen and his hair was still standing on end from the electricity. The ck color on his cheeks could not be washed away either. At five in the morning, he arrived at the special department in such a sorry state and headed straight for the regtory team. Before he reached the door, he had already started shouting, ¡°Elder Fang, Xue Xi offended her superior by beating me up. Look at my situation... She really wanted to kill me. You must uphold justice for me!¡±

    Fang Ming, who was on dutyst night, had just woken up. When he heard this and saw his expression, he was instantly furious. ¡°Is she rebelling against us? Does this special department not have any rules? Just you wait, I¡¯ll settle this matter now! When she gets to work, I¡¯ll punish her!¡±

    ...

    Xue Xi was unhappy with Omnipotent Bossst night. After speaking to him, though, she slept very well. She woke up at dawn and put on her clothes. When she washed up, she heard a slightmotion at the door.

    She paused and heard Ye Li and Xue Sheng¡¯s conversation.

    Xue Sheng: ¡°Go ask. My daughter didn¡¯t seem too happyst night. What happened? Did Xiao Xiang bully her?¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°...Don¡¯t you know how to ask yourself? Moreover, even though you knew that your daughter is unhappy, you still dragged me to sleep with you yesterday!¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°Shh... Why are you saying this? I just want you to ask. Look at how much you¡¯re saying.¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°That child, Xiao Xiang, can¡¯t possibly make Xixi unhappy. I still have this bit of confidence. I think Xixi might have encountered some trouble at work. She has been looking at things like nerve acid molecules yesterday...¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°Then what should we do? Should we help her?¡±

    Ye Li paused for a moment before sighing. ¡°What can you help with? Can you help Xixi ovee physics, chemistry, or mathematics problems?¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°?¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°As parents, aren¡¯t we too much of a failure? Shh, quickly, leave... Don¡¯t disturb Xixi...¡±

    The two of them spoke very softly, but Xue Xi¡¯s ears and eyes were sharp, so she still caught it. She shook her head slightly and continued washing up before walking out.

    Just as she left, she saw Ye Li preparing breakfast for her. When she saw her, she smiled. ¡°Xixi,e. Do you want porridge or milk?¡±

    She was asking if she wanted Western or Chinese breakfast.

    Xue Xi casually replied, ¡°Let¡¯s have porridge.¡±

    After breakfast, just as she was about to leave, she coincidentally passed by Xue Sheng¡¯s study room and saw the middle-aged man sitting behind a chair. He was holding a high school chemistry book and studying it carefully...

    Xue Sheng¡¯s vision was a little blurry, so he had on a pair of sses. He was a little far from the textbook, and when Ye Li brought him tea, he keptining. ¡°Why are the words in the book so small? I can¡¯t even see them clearly.¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°Can¡¯t you see it clearly? Let me show you...¡±

    ¡°What... is this oxide?¡±

    Xue Xi paused.

    She had already learned basic chemistry from the orphanage. She really wanted to say that it was useless for Xue Sheng to study any profound problem.

    However, when she saw Ye Li and Xue Sheng studying carefully, she suddenly could not speak.

    Xue Xi then thought of the artist¡ªFu Chun.

    In this world, a mother might be gentle and meticulous and give you a guarantee of your daily life, but a father who was not good with words would silently protect you in his own way.

    A father¡¯s love was like a mountain, and it was silent. Perhaps this was what it meant.

    ...

    Xue Xi left and was about to get the chauffeur to send her to the special department when she saw a car parked at the entrance.

    Qian Zheng was currently sitting in the backseat and waitingzily. When she saw Xue Xi, her eyes lit up and she hurriedly opened the car door and waved at her. ¡°Sister Xi!¡±

    Xue Xi walked over and Qian Zheng opened the car door. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to work.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    After getting into the car, Qian Zheng looked at her carefully. ¡°Sister Xi, you... don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll go to the special department with you today. If they want to punish you, they¡¯ll have to punish me first. It¡¯s all because of me that you attacked him.¡±

    Qian Zheng clearly did not sleep wellst night. Her eye bags were out and her dark eye circles were very heavy.

    Xue Xiforted her. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. Really.¡±

    Qian Zheng clearly did not believe her. ¡°We¡¯ll only know if you¡¯ll be alright after today.¡±

    The special department did things swiftly and decisively. There would definitely be a result today.

    After saying that, she carefully took out the breakfast she had made and passed it to Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, have you had breakfast? Eat it. You¡¯ll have the strength to fight them after you¡¯re full!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°I¡¯ve eaten.¡±

    Qian Zheng immediately took out a box of washed strawberries. ¡°Sister Xi, have one.¡±

    Xue Xi had no choice but to eat one. Immediately¡ª

    ¡°So sour.¡±

    Xue Xi forced herself to swallow the strawberry. She hated sour fruits the most, and these strawberries were super sour.

    Qian Zheng was also stunned. After eating one, she stuck out her tongue. ¡°It¡¯s really sour!¡±

    The driver of the Qian family did not know what had happened. When he heard this, he said, ¡°Ms. Qian, you spent so much money. It¡¯s too wasteful!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a waste.¡± Qian Zheng tied the bag containing the strawberries. ¡°I¡¯ll just give it to Xiao Xiao.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Soon, the car arrived at the special department.

    After the two of them got out of the car, they saw a fat, fair, and tender smile before they even entered. She was eating two fried dough sticks and holding a bag of buns in her hands. There were ten of them in total, and there was also a cake bag. There were some milk, soy milk, and more than ten bottles inside.

    Qian Zheng greeted, ¡°Xiao Xiao, why did you buy so much to drink?¡±

    Xiao Xiao looked at her and pouted as she ate. ¡°These are almost expired. The supermarket is offering discounts!¡±

    Then, she said sharply, ¡°Strawberry?¡±

    Qian Zheng nodded and passed the strawberries to her. ¡°This is for you.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I love you, Little Cutie!¡±

    Xiao Xiao immediately took the fruits and followed the two of them into the special department.

    After the three of them entered, they subconsciously went to the small conference room beside them. Recently, Qian Zheng had been staying here when she came.

    After they sat down, the rest of the people from the special department looked over. There were even people standing outside the meeting room and looking inside. They were all discussing in private.

    ¡°Have you heard? Xue Xi beat up Pei Renst night!¡±

    ¡°What? Xue Xi is P4 right now, right? Pei Ren is P8! This... Sss!¡±

    ¡°Is Old Master going to save Xue Xi?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Boss didn¡¯t even protect Qian Xin. If he does protect her, it would be too disappointing... However, Pei Ren went a little overboard yesterday. He actually went to the Qian family home and nned to upy their house...¡±

    ¡°Shh... Stop talking. Pei Ren is the new head of the God of Fortune Group. Do you still want your sry after offending him?¡±

    ¡°...Sigh!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    As everyone chatted, theughter in the meeting room slowly lowered. She could not help but look outside with her big, round eyes. Then, she suddenly lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Why are they all looking at me eating? Did they not eat breakfast?¡±

    As she spoke, she tightened her grip on the bag in her hand.

    Qian Zheng: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Seeing her like this, they felt that their mood had improved!

    The corners of Qian Zheng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°They¡¯re not looking at you. Everyone is looking at Sister Xi. Eat your strawberries!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xiao Xiao picked up a strawberry and threw it into her mouth. Her little mouth was full. After taking two mouthfuls, she squeezed her nose and eyes. Just as Xue Xi thought that she would vomit from the sourness, she hurriedly picked up another one and stuffed it into her mouth. She even mumbled, ¡°Why are they looking at Sister Xi? She doesn¡¯t have anything to eat.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi asked curiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t these strawberries sour?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re sour.¡± Xiao Xiao ate a few more. ¡°So, I¡¯ll finish them quickly and they won¡¯t be sour anymore.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Screech!

    A disdainful and arrogant voice sounded. Immediately, a ck cat jumped onto the conference table. ¡°Foolish human. A huge disaster is imminent, yet you¡¯re still here watching others eat. You¡¯re concerned about whether others are jealous. At five in the morning, Pei Ren came and found Fang Ming. Fang Ming hurriedly called the other two people from the inspection team toe for a meeting. I just heard it. They said that you beat your superior up and will be sentenced to life imprisonment!¡±

    Qian Zheng panicked. ¡°What?¡±

    Xiao Xiao also stopped eating the strawberries. Her mouth was still full as she said, ¡°Lifetime imprisonment? The food in prison is not delicious!¡±

    The ck cat was instantly furious. ¡°What kind of situation is this? Why are you still concerned about whether the food in the prison is delicious?! This is apetition for the position of heir apparent... Pui, no. Anyway, Xue Xi, you should quickly look for Boss and get him to support you!¡±

    The atmosphere became extremely anxious. Qian Zheng also grimaced and looked at Xue Xi worriedly. However, she saw that Xue Xi¡¯s expression was still calm and unconcerned. She sighed. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. They want to punish the person who beat up a superior above her level, and that¡¯s not me.¡±

    Not her?

    A little P4 like her actually said that here?

    However, before they could speak, Xue Xi took out a work pass from her pocket and passed it to the three of them... Oh, no, to be precise, to the two of them and the cat.

    Five secondster.

    Qian Zheng heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Then it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Xiao Xiao started stuffing strawberries into her mouth again.

    The ck cat could not help but shake its head. ¡°There are three thousand beauties in the harem. Boss only dotes on you, and he actually gave you such a huge authority on top of it! You, a little pce maid who has been here for less than two months, became a consort in one go? I, Xitara, am not convinced!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She stood up and skillfully took out a portion of the cat food from the pantry in the meeting room, blocking the ck cat¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Burp.¡±

    After Xiao Xiao finished the food in her hands, she burped and looked around. She sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not full.¡±

    Qian Zheng: ¡°...There¡¯s nothing to eat here.¡±

    Xiao Xiao suddenly turned to look at the cat food.

    The ck cat, who was enjoying the Imperial Pce Banquet, suddenly trembled. It used its mouth to hang its unique te and jumped off the conference table before running out.

    Xiao Xiao could only retract her disappointed gaze. ¡°That cat food looks delicious too.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Just as the three of them were about to say something, neat footsteps suddenly sounded from outside. They turned around and saw five people in uniforms standing at the door. ¡°Xue Xi, the monitoring team wants you toe over.¡±

    Everyone pricked up their ears and looked over.

    It¡¯sing, it¡¯sing!

    ...

    Xue Xi followed the five policemen toward the monitoring team.

    On the way, the rest of the espers were whispering.

    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! She¡¯s really being taken away. It¡¯s over!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, actually, Xue Xi is quite quiet. She has never unted her prowess here because of Boss. What a pity!¡±

    ¡°If she¡¯s sentenced to life imprisonment, won¡¯t Fang Yi have another chance?¡±

    ¡°Actually, Xue Xi can¡¯t bepared to Fang Yi, right? Fang Yi has a healing superpower, but Xue Xi hasn¡¯t awakened her superpower yet, right?¡±

    ¡°Awakened. She seems to be able to fly, right? But her mental power is too weak. She can¡¯t use it.¡±

    ¡°...Then how did she hit Pei Ren? Pei Ren¡¯s superpower is electricity control, right?¡±

    ¡°It must be because Pei Ren didn¡¯t dare to attack. After all, she has Boss backing her. Xue Xi should be quite good at fighting. Unfortunately, she¡¯s definitely done for this time. Sigh!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi did not care about everyone¡¯s discussion.

    She continued walking forward when she suddenly saw Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi rushing over. Jing Fei frowned. ¡°Sister Xi, don¡¯t be afraid. Boss will definitely not let you go to jail.¡±

    Zheng Zhi said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that! If you make a mistake and let Boss protect her, it will make the entire special department bitterly disappointed! Don¡¯te up with any ideas!¡±

    Zheng Zhi first reprimanded Xue Xi. ¡°Why are you still causing trouble at a time like this?! Boss is fighting against the monitoring team because of Qian Xin¡¯s matter. Yet you went and created more trouble. Doesn¡¯t this clearly increase the burden on Boss?¡±

    However, Zheng Zhi continued, ¡°But it¡¯s not difficult to settle this matter. Pei Ren would still give me some face. Later, I¡¯ll ask you to apologize to him in private and tell him not to be so calctive with a little woman like you. As long as he doesn¡¯t pursue the matter, this matter will turn out fine...¡±

    Zheng Zhi was really... always kind-hearted, but his words were unpleasant to hear.

    Xue Xi ignored him and said to Jing Fei, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Before Jing Fei could speak, Zheng Zhi panicked again. ¡°Did you hear what I said? I said that I¡¯ll go inter. Don¡¯t speak. I¡¯ll speak. I¡¯ll help you settle this matter!¡±

    Xue Xi still ignored him.

    Jing Fei said, ¡°Sister Xi, don¡¯t be afraid. Boss is already on his way.¡±

    Just as Xue Xi was about to say something, they arrived at the monitoring team.

    The monitoring team was a huge department. Although there were only three ordinary people in it, it was built very stylishly. It was a chamber that was 200 square meters. There were a few chairs in front like an interrogation room.

    At this moment, there were four people sitting there.

    Other than the bruised and swollen Pei Ren, who could not see, there were three middle-aged men.

    The middle-aged men sitting on both sides had a weaker presence, but their expressions were dignified. One look and one could tell that they had once worked in thew enforcement department. The one sitting in the middle was very serious, and his eyes were even more fierce. There were even wrinkles on his brows.

    The moment Xue Xi entered, Fang Ming chided, ¡°Xue Xi, you have to confess!¡±

    This person was filled with malice toward her, making Xue Xi¡¯s eyes turn cold. Before she could speak, Zheng Zhi had already said, ¡°Elder Fang, what crime is it? How can it be so serious? Xue Xi was just joking with Pei Ren. F*ck, it¡¯s definitely wrong to beat up someone of a higher level, but this is just them fooling around. I usually y around with others...¡±

    ¡°What joke?¡± Pei Ren retorted. ¡°Look at my face! And my body. Is this a joke? Also, I fainted from her electric shock! I almost lost my life! Is this a joke?¡±

    Zheng Zhi had never been good at pleasing others. At this moment, after hearing Pei Ren¡¯s words, he straightened his neck and stuttered, ¡°This... This wasn¡¯t on purpose...¡±

    ¡°Zheng Zhi, what¡¯s wrong with you?!¡±

    Fang Ming suddenly shouted angrily, ¡°Where did your impartiality go? Why did you say that this matter was a joke? Are the special department¡¯s rules for you to y around with?!¡±

    Zheng Zhi¡¯s face turned red.

    He had been giving sentences in the legal department and dealing with vitions. He had always done things ording to the rules. In his eyes, rules were the heavens, and Fang Ming was the best in the special department! Fang Ming could even memorize the rules of the special department!

    In the past, Zheng Zhi had him as his ideal. Today, he was reprimanded by him. Moreover, he did have a guilty conscience. In this matter, he was too biased toward Xue Xi...

    Zheng Zhi knew that what he should do now was to punish Xue Xi ording to the rules. However, when he thought of how this woman had developed the light source machine at Huaxia University, he could not do it.

    Zheng Zhi was rendered speechless. Jing Fei joked, ¡°The rules are not a joke, but Sister Xi...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Fang Ming rebuked again. ¡°Jing Fei, since when is it your turn to speak here? You¡¯re from the police department. Go do what you have to do!¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...¡±

    He panicked and was about to say something when Xue Xi suddenly reached out and stopped Jing Fei.

    She looked at Pei Ren and suddenly said, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±

    Pei Ren sneered. ¡°What? Do you want to beg me for mercy? Let me tell you, it¡¯s impossible! I must pursue this matter to the end!¡±

    Zheng Zhi lowered his head and braced himself. ¡°Pei Ren, on my ount, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal...¡±

    Jing Fei also smiled ingratiatingly. ¡°Pei Ren, didn¡¯t you fancy my watchst time? I¡¯ll give it to you...¡±

    Pei Ren looked at the two P9s trying to butter up to him and felt a sense offort!

    He sneered. ¡°It¡¯s just a woman. Have you forgotten the rules? Zheng Zhi, Jing Fei, Boss didn¡¯t even say anything. Why are you guys so anxious here? I¡¯m confused. Who exactly is her boyfriend?¡±

    Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi: ¡°???¡±

    The two of them wanted to rush up and beat him up.

    However, at this moment, they needed a favor!

    Zheng Zhi asked, ¡°Pei Ren, are you going to give me face?¡±

    Pei Ren sneered. ¡°No.¡±

    Jing Fei was exasperated and started rolling up his sleeves. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll put it here for you today. Low-level people can¡¯t beat high-level people, but high-level people can casually fight low-level people! Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re only a P8. I¡¯m a P9! If you¡¯re aggressive today, I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you in the future!¡±

    Pei Ren hid behind Fang Ming. ¡°Elder Fang, did you see that? How arrogant they are! No wonder a mere P4 can jump on my head and behave atrociously!¡±

    Fang Ming was also furious. ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m interrogating Xue Xi. She didn¡¯t say a single word. Why are you guys arguing here?¡±

    Fang Ming, the supervisor, made the decision. Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi could only shut their mouths.

    Only then did Fang Ming look at Xue Xi. ¡°Do you admit that you beat Pei Ren up?¡±

    Jing Fei hurriedly said, ¡°What beating? At most, it¡¯s just a spar. A spar...¡±

    Zheng Zhi also lowered his voice and said to Xue Xi, ¡°Don¡¯t admit it. Just say that you pushed him because of Qian Zheng...¡±

    Unfortunately, before Zheng Zhi could continue to speak, Xue Xi said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°??¡±

    The room fell silent.

    Pei Ren jumped up. ¡°Elder Fang, did you see that? She admitted it!¡±

    Fang Ming also frowned. ¡°Do you know that beating up a superior of a higher level is the most serious crime in the special department? At the very least, you¡¯ll be imprisoned for life, and at worst, you¡¯ll be sentenced to death! I heard that you almost killed Pei Ren when you hit him?¡±

    She could be sentenced to death.

    Zheng Zhi and Jing Fei instantly became nervous. Just as they were about to speak, Xue Xi said, ¡°No matter what the reason is, do you have to follow the rules of not beating up your superior?¡±

    The moment she said this, Jing Fei immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Elder Fang. Didn¡¯t Sister Xi hit Pei Ren because he pushed Qian Zheng? Sister Xi was also very concerned...¡±

    Zheng Zhi also said weakly, ¡°Yes, Elder Fang, she...¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Fang Ming stood up and said righteously, ¡°Rules are rules. Rules do not tolerate favors!¡±

    Xue Xi turned her head and said calmly, ¡°No matter what the reason is?¡±

    ¡°Yes, no matter what the reason is, you can¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Elder Fang!¡±

    ¡°Elder Fang!¡±

    Zheng Zhi and Jing Fei spoke in unison again. Before they could speak, Fang Ming interrupted them. ¡°If you have a reason, can you kill people as you please? Then that makes the murderers in this world pardonable! Don¡¯t talk about favors here! This matter must be handled ording to the rules!¡±

    Xue Xi continued, ¡°But there¡¯s electric damage on Pei Ren. It seems that that is his special power, right?¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    Actually, up until now, Pei Ren still did not understand what was going on. When he heard this, he quickly reacted. ¡°Why? Do you still want to deny that you¡¯ve beaten me? Let me tell you, the electric shock on my body was caused by you! You must have a device that can block electricity! That¡¯s why my electricity turned around from your body and reflected on me!¡±

    At this point, Pei Ren¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Elder Fang, I understand. This person must have prepared a power source beforehand. She¡¯s clearly targeting me! She¡¯s clearly premeditated to kill me! You have to stand up for me!¡±

    Fang Ming said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    However, the red-haired girl standing in the middle slowly said, ¡°In that case, you admit that you used your special power to electrocute me?¡±

    Pei Ren did not understand. ¡°So what if I did?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xue Xi slowly took out the P9 work pass that belonged to X from her pocket and raised it in front of them. ¡°No matter what the reason is, you should follow the rules regarding beating up your superior.

    ¡°So, Elder Fang, is his punishment going to be life imprisonment?¡±

    The entire room suddenly fell silent. Everyone looked at the work pass in disbelief.

    P9, X...

    X was actually Xue Xi?!

    Just as everyone was feeling shocked, Xue Xi slowly said, ¡°Elder Fang, you have to follow the rules.¡±

 Chapter 760 - General Xiang Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 760: General Xiang Is Here</h4>

    The entire meeting room fell silent.

    Fang Ming felt his entire face turn red and hot as he stared at Xue Xi in disbelief.

    Jing Fei was shocked and widened his eyes in disbelief. However, Zheng Zhi was even more surprised!

    Zheng Zhi¡¯s expression was brilliant!

    Xue Xi was X?

    Was God joking with him?

    This was against the rules!

    X was such a cold person. How could he be Xue Xi... Uh, although Xue Xi was also quite aloof, wasn¡¯t X a man?!

    After all, every time he contacted X, he would respectfully address him as Mr. X!

    So how could this person be Xue Xi?

    ¡°This... This is impossible!¡±

    Pei Ren was the first to exim and shout out everyone¡¯s thoughts.

    The moment he said this, Jing Fei, who was in shock and mumbling in his heart, immediately stood up. ¡°How is it impossible? Can this work pass be fake? Do you have eyes?¡±

    Pei Ren shouted, ¡°Even if the work pass is real, she can¡¯t be X. Perhaps she stole X¡¯s work pass?!¡±

    Jing Fei instantly sneered. ¡°Your words are even more funny. Her name is written on her work pass. Could she have stolen it? Or do you think that Boss is helping Sister Xi fake her X identity? Boss has always been a tolerant and strict person. Do you think Boss is a fatuous ruler? Can he do such a thing?¡±

    Jing Fei asked this righteously, but just as he asked this, he and Zheng Zhi replied in their hearts at the same time: Boss can!

    For Sister Xi, Boss really had no bottom line. So what if he forged a P9 work pass? Anyway, X would not appear in the special department. To let Sister Xi avoid this disaster, he¡¯d really use a shameless and double standard method!

    No, they shouldn¡¯t think like that. It¡¯s too scary...

    Jing Fei hurriedly restrained his thoughts and seemed to beining about Xiang Huai in his heart. It was all disrespectful words to him.

    Pei Ren also wanted to say yes!

    However, he did not dare to say it because General Xiang was like a god in the special department. Without General Xiang, would the special department have reached this stage?

    One had to know that most of the people in the special department had been working here for many years. Before General Xiang took over the special department, the special department was merely a division of the police station. All the espers were being detained here with low sries. If there was any danger, they were made to go wherever others wanted... Although it sounded nice, they actually had no advantage in material matters!

    The reason why the special department was now above all other departments and had first priority in everything was because of General Xiang!

    Hence, everyone in the special department, including Fang Yi and Pei Ren, respected Xiang Huai.

    The room fell silent again.

    At this moment, a gentle voice suddenly sounded. ¡°So Xue Xi, you¡¯re the famous X?¡±

    They turned around and saw Fang Yi standing at the door.

    She was wearing a white woolen dress that entuated her gentleness. Her expression became even more harmonious as she eximed helplessly, ¡°We didn¡¯t even know. You hid it too well.¡±

    The moment she said this, Pei Ren instantly understood what she meant and shouted, ¡°Yes, you hid your identity so well. How could I have known that you¡¯re a P9? As the saying goes, those who don¡¯t know are not guilty. I hit Xue Xi who¡¯s a P4, not X who¡¯s a P9! If you told me that you¡¯re a P9 when you attacked, I definitely would not have fought back! Hence, you can¡¯t me me for this!¡±

    Fang Ming quickly returned to his senses when Fang Yi and Pei Ren interrupted. He frowned and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re unreasonable about this matter. Also, why did you hide your identity? Do you have any unspeakable secrets?¡±

    What an old fox.

    Jing Fei pouted.

    What unspeakable secret would require someone to mislead everyone and make them shift their attention? How despicable!

    Just as he was about to interrupt, Sister Xi slowly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to know about my reasons for hiding my identity. Let me ask you about what you said just now¡ªno matter what the reason is, rules are rules. Does this sentence still count?¡±

    Fang Ming: ¡°?¡±

    He frowned and was just about to speak when Xue Xi said, ¡°Or is this rule only targeted at me? Can it be settled ording to feelings just because it¡¯s now targeted at others?¡±

    Fang Ming¡¯s words were stuck in his mouth.

    Jing Fei, who was about to speak, was stunned.

    So Sister Xi was actually a negotiator?

    Fang Ming choked. Fang Yi sighed. ¡°Xue Xi, although it was Pei Ren who did it, you didn¡¯t get injured in the end. Instead, his injuries can already be considered punishment. Moreover, you were the one who attacked first. He only retaliated. Look...¡±

    Before Fang Yi could finish speaking, Xue Xi suddenly said, ¡°Did you score high during the college entrance examination?¡±

    Fang Yi paused and did not understand Xue Xi¡¯s thoughts. However, when she thought of something, she said proudly, ¡°I didn¡¯t take the college entrance examination because I¡¯m a member of the special department. We only received basic education and work here when we grow up.¡±

    Fang Yi had always been proud of being born and raised in the special department.

    Other people in the special department had to slowly rise from P1, but she was already P1 when she was just born. After her parents died, she became P7 and slowly rose to P10. Hence, although she was young, she was already considered an elder in the department.

    There was no need for her to take the college entrance examination. From the moment she was born, there was a guarantee that many people would envy her.

    Just as she was about to smile and say something, she saw the red-haired girl fall silent. Herrge eyes suddenly looked at her pitifully. ¡°Then yournguage skills were taught by a physical education teacher?¡±

    Fang Yi: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not a systematic education. No wonder you didn¡¯t learn thenguage well. You can¡¯t even understand the saying that rules are rules, no matter what the reason is. Sigh!¡±

    Fang Yi: ¡°!!!!¡±

    She did not follow Xue Xi¡¯s train of thought at all!

    At this moment, she finally realized that Xue Xi was humiliating her. Her face turned red from anger and she said, ¡°Xue Xi, you...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Xue Xi turned to look at Fang Ming and said, ¡°However, if you want to take back what you said just now, that¡¯s fine too.¡±

    Pei Ren¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Fang Ming also frowned. This girl looked silly, so he did not expect her thoughts to be so sharp. With just a few words, she managed to grab hold of something and made them speechless.

    However, at this point, why did she suddenly take a step back?

    Just as he thought this, he heard Xue Xi say, ¡°If it were under special circumstances and one was given special treatment, Pei Ren would not have to be detained. But at the same time, Qian Xin¡¯s case was also under special circumstances. He was anxious to save his brother-inw and was misled and tempted by others. That¡¯s why he did something like bringing the murderer out of here and sending him to the hospital. I think it¡¯s understandable. So then, can we punish him lightly?¡±

    Fang Yi and Fang Ming shut their mouths!

    The uncle and niece looked at each other and did not speak for a moment.

    Qian Xin was in charge of the finance department. How much money had he earned over the years? Both of them were a little jealous. Now that Pei Ren had finally taken over the finance department, if they let Qian Xin out just like that... wouldn¡¯t all their efforts be in vain?

    Not bad.

    Back then, when Qian Zheng went to beg Fang Yi to save her, Fang Yi had already set a strategy. That was, to lure Qian Xin into making a mistake. Firstly, she could avenge the hatred she felt for Qian Zheng for being bullied by her since she was young. Secondly, she could target Qian Xin!

    The special department had immense power. Even as a P10, Fang Yi was only an ordinary employee and did not have any real power.

    She had saved so many people since she was young and had a good reputation in the department. Many people supported her, but when Xiang Huai was assigning the authority, he handed the police department to Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi. The military department was given to other people. She, Fang Yi, was only given an honorary P10 rank, but she did not have any position!

    This clearly sounded nice, but it was actually useless.

    No one knew that since Fang Yi could treat illnesses and save people, many people hade to her with money to save their lives, so she never cared about money. What she had always wanted was power!

    If she wanted to control a department, she had to do it slowly.

    What was the most important to the special department?

    The finance department, of course!

    The sry and allowance of the police and military departments were all controlled by the finance department.

    Even in ordinarypanies, the CEO usually appointed his trusted subordinates in the finance department because the finance department was the most important department in thepany!

    Hence, Fang Yi designed all of this and had Fang Ming rmend her from behind. Moreover, ording to seniority, it should be Pei Ren¡¯s turn. Only then did Pei Ren take over Qian Xin¡¯s position.

    The finance department had been in their hands for only a day. How could they release Qian Xin and return to him the finance department?

    Fang Yi clenched her jaw and looked at Fang Ming.

    Fang Ming frowned. ¡°Even if we can sentence him ording to his reasons, it¡¯s a fact that Qian Xin let the murderer go. This crime is too serious. At most, we can reduce the sentence by ten years. It¡¯s impossible to release him.¡±

    Xue Xi pretended to be confused. ¡°But didn¡¯t you just say that beating up a superior above your level is the most serious crime in the special department? Hence, the offender has to receive the highest punishment.¡±

    Fang Ming: ¡°!!¡±

    Before he could speak, Fang Yi said decisively, ¡°Although we have to follow the rules, you don¡¯t have any injuries on your body now. We can¡¯t follow the normal rules, right?¡±

    Fang Ming immediately understood something and said, ¡°Yes. In your case, you would have beaten up your superior of a higher level. However, in Pei Ren¡¯s case, he had merely attempted to beat up his superior who¡¯s one level higher! Beating up and failing to do so are two different concepts.¡±

    After saying that, Fang Ming said, ¡°The monitoring team has unanimously decided to punish Pei Ren by taking half a year¡¯s sry. Pei Ren, apologize to Xue Xi in front of everyer. This matter is settled!¡±

    Xue Xi and Jing Fei: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi frowned. Before she could speak, Jing Fei was already exasperated. ¡°Elder Fang, your motive is too obvious! I don¡¯t agree!¡±

    Fang Ming sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t agree? What¡¯s the use of your disagreeing?! The punishment for espers is decided by our Inspectorate! Your job is to capture criminals! Why, Captain Jing, do you want to extend your hand to the Inspectorate?¡±

    Jing Fei was in charge of sending out the police and arresting the criminals while Zheng Zhi¡¯s legal department was in charge of judging the criminals. However, the surveince team was in charge of the internal members¡¯ crimes.

    The three of them had a clear division ofbor in the police department. Fang Ming¡¯s words were impable.

    These words made Jing Fei tremble in anger. ¡°Elder Fang, you...!¡±

    Fang Ming lowered his head and continued to be unreasonable. ¡°This matter is settled. Alright, this small matter has caused an uproar. Everyone, leave.¡±

    He actually intended to settle the case just like that.

    Jing Fei still wanted to speak, but Fang Ming suddenly shouted sternly, ¡°Jing Fei, this is not a ce you should meddle in. You have no right to question my judgment!¡±

    Jing Fei choked on his words and felt that his chest was about to explode.

    This was too much, too much!

    However, at this moment, a low and maic cold voice suddenly sounded. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t have the right, then do I have the right?¡±

    This voice...

    Jing Fei was instantly delighted. He looked at the door and rushed over excitedly. Boss was here!

    Xue Xi froze and looked at the door in disbelief.

    Omnipotent Boss was here?

    But why did that voice just now sound like Xiang Huai?

    She craned her neck slightly and saw a tall man in ck walking over.

    There was a window on this side that blocked part of her view, causing her to see the teacher¡¯s feet first. He was wearing a pair of ck leather military boots and his pants covered his calves. As he walked, he appeared exceptionally strong.

    The closer he got, the more of him appeared past the door. One could slowly look up from his long legs. His ck shirt was tucked into his ck pants, and the sleeves on the man¡¯s wrists were rolled up, revealing his cold and muscr forearms. This person was wearing strange clothes. If he was feeling hot, it made sense that he had his sleeves rolled up, but if he was hot, why was he wearing a scarf...

    Following that, the teacher appeared at the door and Xue Xi finally saw the man¡¯s face.

    This person was even wearing a ck mask, making it impossible to see his face clearly. One only felt that this person was tall and did not seem to be old.

    Wasn¡¯t the teacher an old man with a weak body who kept coughing?

    Just as Xue Xi was thinking this, everyone in the room stood up. ¡°Boss!¡±

    Wearing a ck mask, Xiang Huai scanned the crowd in the room and took a few more nces at the little kid. Mhm, from the looks of it, she probably did not recognize him.

    Xiang Huai heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Fang Ming. He said coldly, ¡°Fang Ming, since when was it on you to decide how to punish Pei Ren?¡±

    Fang Ming gulped.

    The monitoring team was indeed in charge of the special department, but the boss of the special department was Xiang Huai!

    The monitoring team could sentence Qian Xin on the basis of the rules, but they had to wait for a nod from Xiang Huai.

    Fang Ming stared at the man in front of him.

    All these years, after Xiang Huai took over the special department, other than the special department¡¯s high position in the outside world, he mostly did not care about the internal affairs.

    After all, they could not look for him for every small matter.

    Whoever broke the rules, Fang Ming would deal with things ording to the rules. Hence, Xiang Huai never said a word of no. Even with Qian Xin¡¯s matter, which he had dealt withst time, he¡¯d silently agreed.

    Hence, Fang Ming had always thought that Xiang Huai was mild-mannered and easy to talk to... He had forgotten that he was known as the cold-faced King of Hell!

    At this moment, Xiang Huai exuded a cold aura that oppressed everyone in the room.

    This was the first time Fang Ming had felt Xiang Huai¡¯s suppression so heavily!

    When he was frightened off, Fang Yi said decisively, ¡°Boss, what do you think about this?¡±

    Xiang Huai swept her a nce. His deep eyes seemed to have a deeper meaning, making Fang Yi¡¯s heart sink. It was as though her thoughts had been seen through...

    Just as she was feeling as though she had fallen into an abyss, Xiang Huai slowly said, ¡°If you beat up your superior above your level, you¡¯ll be imprisoned for life ording to the rules!¡±

    Fang Yi clenched her fists.

    ¡°Please!¡±

 Chapter 761

    <h4>Chapter 761: Time to Pay</h4>

    Fang Yi did not expect Xiang Huai to be so ruthless. He clearly would have been able to reduce Qian Xin¡¯s sentence by giving Pei Ren a light punishment, but he actually did not go with that.

    Was it just to avenge Xue Xi?

    It¡¯s true that this oue would be the most advantageous to Fang Yi¡ªafter all, if Qian Xin was released, the God of Fortune Group would be returned to him. All the calctions and efforts she had made previously would be in vain. However, when she thought that Xiang Huai was doing this all because of Xue Xi, she felt her chest tighten.

    Before Fang Yi could speak, Fang Ming had already recovered from the suppression he felt. He lowered his head and said, ¡°We¡¯ll do as you say.¡±

    Just as Fang Yi was about to say something, Xiang Huai waved his hand and someone walked in. He grabbed Pei Ren and led him out.

    Anger appeared in Pei Ren¡¯s eyes. Just as he was about to say something, he saw Fang Yi showing him a calm expression. Only then did he suppress all his emotions and obediently follow the person out.

    After he left, the monitoring team quietened down.

    Seeing that his boss had no intention of leaving, Jing Fei recalled his boss¡¯s wordsst night. Hence, he silently raised the next topic. ¡°Then who is in charge of the God of Fortune Group now?¡±

    Fang Yi looked at Fang Ming.

    Fang Ming also pondered for a moment and probed, ¡°The P9 and P10 from the military affairs department have important positions and can¡¯t be transferred out for the time being. Other than Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi, the police department doesn¡¯t have many P8s. In contrast, Fang Yi is more free. I think it¡¯s better to let Fang Yi do it...?¡±

    The moment he said this, Fang Yi looked at Xiang Huai.

    She was the only person in the department who was a P10 but did not have a job! She looked like an inconsequential employee, but she also understood that this was because of Fang Ming¡¯s existence.

    As an esper, Xiang Huai clearly had a high position in the special department, but he still had to be monitored by three ordinary old men. No matter who it was, they would be unhappy.

    Especially... Fang Yi knew Xiang Huai very well. This man had never been a disciplined person.

    After epting the special department post, he had been weakening the existence of the monitoring team. In the past, the monitoring team had had an extraordinary position in the special department. In recent years, they had only be a small department that could only control the internal rules!

    As Fang Ming¡¯s niece, Fang Yi had always thought that she had not been put in an important position by Xiang Huai because she had been implicated by Fang Ming.

    This was also why she, who loved power, became even more obsessed with it.

    However, it was also because of this that after the God of Fortune Group¡¯s posting was vacated, she made Fang Ming suggest that the most senior Pei Ren take over instead of her.

    Now that Pei Ren could not do it either, if she could... would Xiang Huai agree?

    She looked at Xiang Huai uneasily and saw that the man was indeed silent. The face behind the ck mask was hard to see, and she could not understand his thoughts.

    After some time, Xiang Huai spoke again. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Fang Yi heaved a sigh of relief.

    Sess!

    Joy appeared on her face as she stood up. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll definitely do my best! Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi were also stunned. What was going on?

    Boss actually... agreed?

    ...

    ...

    After giving this appointment, Xiang Huai did not stay for long. He did not even speak to Xue Xi and left the monitoring team.

    As Xue Xi watched him leave, she felt a sense of familiarity.

    Just as she was frowning, she suddenly heard the other special department members congratte Fang Yi. ¡°Sister Yi is in charge of the finance department now? You¡¯ve been promoted!¡±

    ¡°Sister Yi¡¯s parents died for the special department. Sister Yi is very popr here, so it¡¯s not surprising that she hase this far. Sigh! Although I still feel that it¡¯s a pity for Qian Xin...¡±

    The matter of Qian Xin being detained had been discussed for a week and the poprity had finally dropped.

    Everyone started discussing new intelligence:

    ¡°Actually, to be honest, Sister Yi is the only P10 in our police department. When Boss wanted to promote a new leader, he chose Jing Fei and Zheng Zhi instead. At that time, I felt that it was quite strange. Sister Yi is also qualified!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but now that Sister Yi¡¯s hard work has paid off... Hey, right, did you guys hear? That Mr. X from our department is actually Xue Xi!¡±

    ¡°What? Xue Xi is actually X?¡±

    ¡°X is a P9 as soon as she joined. This is unprecedented in the special department. It was so difficult for Fang Yi to get to her position, but someone can get in through the back door... Sigh! Boss is really muddle-headed!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s normal. After all, a hero can¡¯t get past a beauty. Also, this time, Boss actually didn¡¯t save Qian Xin in order to avenge Xue Xi. I suddenly feel a little disappointed...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Listening to these people¡¯s discussion, Xue Xi vaguely understood something.

    Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly heard a cough. ¡°Cough.¡±

    Xue Xi turned around and saw Zheng Zhi standing beside her with a red face. He was stubbornly raising his chin and asking awkwardly, ¡°Are you really X?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Mhm.¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°...¡±

    Zheng Zhi recalled his previous actions and the ¡°retirement home¡± he had arranged for Xue Xi. Back then, he had even specifically instructed her to learn more from Mr. X. After all, X was aputer expert who could fight with Boss for one round. He instantly felt... awkward.

    Just as he was thinking this, he saw Xue Xi stop and look at him. ¡°Mhm, I treated me very well back then.¡±

    Zheng Zhi: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve also learned many things.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Zheng Zhi fled!

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    From beside her, Jing Fei looked at him andughed out loud. He said, ¡°This is the first time in so many years that I¡¯ve seen my son in such a sorry state. Every time he does something, he likes to stand on the moral high ground and teach others a lesson. It¡¯s simply too infuriating! Sister Xi, I think he will definitely be too ashamed to see you after this!¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head and continued walking.

    Just as she took a few steps, she saw Qian Zheng and Xiao Xiao looking at her from the meeting room. It was obvious that they had also heard the results and their eyes were filled with smiles.

    Just as Xue Xi walked over, she felt her shoulders sink. She turned around and realized that the ck cat was already squatting on top of her. Ity on her shoulder and scratched its head before saying, ¡°You guys can stillugh? Do you know what everyone is saying outside?¡±

    Qian Zheng shook her head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Beside her, Xiao Xiao was eating some green tea leaves from the pantry. She frowned and continued eating them, then asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are we having a gathering?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The ck cat rolled its eyes at Xiao Xiao and jumped down from Xue Xi¡¯s shoulder. Ity on the table and stared at the three of them. ¡°Just now, I don¡¯t know who¡¯d spread the news that Fang Ming had suggested dealing with Pei Ren lightly to let Qian Xin off, but a certain boss was said to have been blinded by lust and actually disagreed, insisting on severely punishing Pei Ren. Everyone is saying that the boss has be a fatuous ruler! He did not do anything for Qian Xin, but he did something for Xue Xi! Qian Zheng, aren¡¯t you angry?¡±

    Did Boss just make a move?

    Qian Zheng instantly bit her lip, but after a while, she shook her head. ¡°Pei Ren hit Sister Xi and must pay the price! My brother¡¯s matter is my brother¡¯s matter. Why must we mix it up?¡±

    Xiao Xiao also nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s too much!¡±

    She ate another small mouthful of tea leaves and chewed them. She frowned. ¡°But why did Boss appoint Fang Yi to the finance department?¡±

    The ck cat sneered. ¡°Everyone is saying that Boss is shrewd one moment and muddle-headed the next. For Xue Xi¡¯s sake, he really doesn¡¯t even care about his reputation! Now, everyone is a little disheartened in private.¡±

    It continued, ¡°On the surface, no one dares to speak, but I just came from the staircase and overheard those people saying that Boss used to be the most protective, but now, he actually doesn¡¯t care about Qian Xin and only cares about Xue Xi. It¡¯s too disappointing.¡±

    After saying that, it turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Boss¡¯s lifelong reputation has been ruined by you!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Everyone seemed to have misunderstood something. She frowned and said, ¡°Those words must have been released by Fang Yi.¡±

    They paused and looked at her. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Xue Xi said, ¡°It¡¯s to lower the teacher¡¯s prestige and raise Fang Yi¡¯s authority in the special department.¡±

    The other two people and the cat looked at each other. Then, the ck cat asked, ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t Boss take care of Qian Xin? Why didn¡¯t he protect Qian Xin when he was in trouble?¡±

    Xue Xi sighed and said, ¡°I think the teacher is doing something big.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Xue Xi looked at the people outside the meeting room. Everyone was discussing something.

    Xue Xi said, ¡°If the teacher targeted Fang Yi the moment she arrived, what do you think the rest will think?¡±

    Xiao Xiao shook her head. It was obvious that she did not like to use her brain.

    Qian Zheng also looked at her nkly. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Only Xitara frowned. ¡°I understand!¡±

    Both of them looked at it.

    Xitara took small steps and exined the rules of the pce to them. ¡°Most of the people in the special department have been here for a long time. They belonged to the special department of the previous generation. As the saying goes, the up-anding youngster will outstrip the older generation. Fang Yi¡¯s parents were people who sacrificed themselves for the special department. There are old people in this department who have a lot of say. If Boss had put them in their ce back when he had just taken over his position, it would have made those old people bitterly disappointed. Hence, Boss could only try his best to marginalize Fang Yi. However, it was also Fang Yi¡¯s fault for giving Boss a reason to marginalize her...¡±

    Fang Yi had made a lot of contributions to the special department, and because of her treatments, everyone owed her a few favors. Logically speaking, it was not unreasonable for her to be in a high position.

    However, she had fallen in love with Boss and he did not like her. Hence, he did not want to see her, making her position in the special department awkward.

    On the surface, it was like this.

    But in reality, how could Xiang Huai be a sentimental person?!

    If Fang Yi was really useful, why would he marginalize her just because she liked him? That was just an excuse.

    The real reason was!

    Fang Yi¡¯s thoughts were not pure!

    The ck cat nced at Xue Xi. She did not say the rest because Xiao Xiao and Qian Zheng would not understand if she did. Hence, she decided to save it.

    She continued, ¡°Fang Yi can¡¯t be touched. Before her true colors are discovered by everyone, all the elders in the special department will feel uneasy if something happened to her. They will feel that Boss is only nurturing his trusted subordinates and ignoring the feelings of the elders...

    ¡°Hence, over the years, Boss has given Fang Ming a lot of respect. It¡¯s to slowly develop and expand the special department under his watch. Now, our special department has be the department with the highest priority. Who doesn¡¯t give us face when we¡¯re outside? After that, Boss suddenly disappeared for a year. I guess it¡¯s to give Fang Yi a chance to make a move. Now that Boss is back, he definitely has to rectify thest few restrictions within the special department!¡±

    After the ck cat finished its analysis, its eyes revealed joy. Its whiskers trembled. ¡°Hehe, I think someone will be in trouble in the future. Perhaps Qian Xin¡¯s matter is a trap!¡±

    After saying that, it looked up and saw Xiao Xiao and Qian Zheng staring at it with widened eyes.

    The ck cat asked, ¡°Do you understand?¡±

    The two of them shook their heads in unison. ¡°No.¡±

    The ck cat: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes turned cold as she looked at the two of them.

    Although the ck cat was usually just a pce drama fanatic, it was actually very smart. What it said was what it thought.

    It was just that some of the details were not clear.

    However, after the ck cat said this, Xue Xi realized that the Omnipotent Boss she thought of was not omnipotent. It turned out that the teacher also had to be meticulously managed and restricted.

    The drawbacks of the special department were starting to show. Was the teacher nning to uproot those bad things?

    Her eyes lit up.

    She did not expect that she would witness a revolution the moment she joined the special department.

    Since that was the case, it would be good to watch the show.

    She immediately instructed, ¡°So, no matter how others try to drive a wedge between us, don¡¯t fall for it. Also, no matter what others say about the teacher, you guys shouldn¡¯t say anything bad about him.¡±

    She could not stop other people¡¯s mouths, but she did not want to hear any nder from the two of them and the cat.

    ...

    In the monitoring team.

    After the others left, Fang Yi and Fang Ming spoke before leaving in high spirits.

    She had finally reached her goals!

    Just as she was thinking this, she heard a voice beside her. ¡°Fang Yi.¡±

    Fang Yi turned around and saw Jing Fei standing there. She lowered her eyes and pretended to sigh. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Boss to punish Pei Ren in exchange for letting Qian Xin out. Sigh! Boss is really paying too much attention to Xue Xi. However, don¡¯t be disappointed as someone who follows Boss. I think if something like Qian Xin¡¯s situation happens to you, Boss will not ignore you.¡±

    Her words wereforting, but the malice in them was obvious.

    A cold glint shed across Jing Fei¡¯s eyes. He was a little angry, but he quickly suppressed it and smiled. ¡°Fang Yi, I came here to remind you that it¡¯s time to pay...¡±

    Time to pay?

    Fang Yi was at first stunned before saying, ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll go to the God of Fortune Group now and get them to transfer the sry for this month...¡±

    After saying that, she walked forward.

    She did not see Jing Fei¡¯s eyes flickering as he stood behind her. His lips curled into a disdainful sneer.

    <i>Fang Yi, do you think it¡¯ll be easy to take over the God of Fortune Group?</i>

    <i>Ha.</i>

 Chapter 762 - The Boss of the Special Department

    <h4>Chapter 762: The Boss of the Special Department</h4>

    Xue Xi and the rest were still chatting in the meeting room. Xiao Xiao smiled and ate a few mouthfuls of tea leaves before finally putting them down. She then turned to look at the few slices of lemon they had brewed for tea.

    She thought about it for a while and reluctantly moved her gaze away. However, she suddenly saw that when someone was making instant noodles, they had set aside a seasoning bag and forgot to include it. Then, her eyes lit up and she rushed over. She picked up the seasoning bag and opened it. After eating a little, she squinted her eyes happily.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Qian Zheng touched her forehead and exined to Xue Xi, ¡°Xiao Xiao¡¯s special power allows her to not eat for a long time, but this is herpensation. She usually can¡¯t walk away when she sees food. Moreover, her stomach is very strong. Basically, she can eat anything we can¡¯t stomach!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    The ck cat took the opportunity toin. ¡°There was a period of time when my cat food would often be reduced for no reason! Later on, I realized that it was Xiao Xiao who stole the food! How heartless to snatch the food of cats!¡±

    Xiao Xiao bit her lip, and her chubby cheeks were filled with cuteness. ¡°But your cat food is really delicious. It¡¯s like biscuits. Moreover, it¡¯s even more expensive than my biscuits!¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    Qian Zheng could not help but look at her and smile. ¡°To you, as long as it¡¯s edible, there¡¯s nothing you don¡¯t like, right?¡±

    ¡°There are some.¡± Xiao Xiao stuck out her tongue again and licked the instant noodles¡¯ seasoning. ¡°Do you guys know that there is a kind of biscuit in this world called Hunger Biscuit?¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    Qian Zheng said, ¡°Is it the kind for astronauts? One piece can fill you up for a long time.¡±

    She smiled, shook her head, and nodded again. ¡°Yes and no. That kind of biscuit can indeedst for a long time if you eat one, but it¡¯s not the kind ofpressed biscuit that astronauts eat. It¡¯s a real hunger-pressure biscuit. It¡¯s just a small piece, about the size of a fingernail. After eating it, you won¡¯t feel hungry for three days! However, that thing is really too hard to swallow! Moreover, it¡¯s very hard to digest. It will make your stomach bulge. I think it tastes even worse than the Guanyin y that the refugees in ancient times ate!¡±

    Xiao Xiao seemed to have recalled the taste of the biscuit and frowned.

    At this moment, someone walked in and took out a bag of Chinese medicine from the fridge to brew it. He then took a sip and frowned bitterly.

    Xiao Xiao¡¯s attention was immediately diverted. She looked at him eagerly and asked, ¡°Does it taste good?¡±

    That person: ¡°...¡±

    The corners of that person¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°There¡¯s no sugar in Chinese medicine. There¡¯s even a lotus seed. Do you think it¡¯d be delicious?¡±

    It was so bitter that his face was scrunched up!

    Unexpectedly, Xiao Xiao thought about it carefully. ¡°It¡¯s a little bitter, but it should taste good.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    Qian Zheng was speechless and anxious. ¡°Xiao Xiao, you even think that Chinese medicine is delicious? Did you make up those disgusting biscuits? Why haven¡¯t I heard of them in this world?!¡±

    Xiao Xiao hurriedly waved her hands and looked around. She then said, ¡°Yes, yes! Do you know of an international esper academy?¡±

    International esper academy?

    Xue Xi was paying them no mind at first, but when she heard this, she paid more attention and smiled seriously.

    Xiao Xiao nodded with a serious expression. ¡°That esper academy will choose a few espers from all over the country to join every few years, but it¡¯s extremely difficult to graduate. I remember that Boss graduated from that school. On the day he came back to take office, he had a biscuit in his pocket. When he saw that I was craving it, he casually passed it to me.¡±

    Xiao Xiao sighed silently. She seemed to recall the scene back then and the taste of the biscuits. Immediately, she sighed with an ugly expression. ¡°That¡¯s the worst thing I¡¯ve ever eaten! My throat!¡±

    Qian Zheng: ¡°...How bad is it to be called disgusting?¡±

    She smiled. ¡°It tastes worse than shit!¡±

    Qian Zheng¡¯s attention was instantly diverted. She said in horror, ¡°You¡¯ve even eaten shit?¡±

    She smiled. ¡°...¡±

    The ck cat instantly made a gesture of disgust and jumped onto Xue Xi¡¯s shoulder. It looked at Xue Xi in confusion and asked, ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    The mist in Xue Xi¡¯s eyes had dissipated a lot. Her ck eyes were huge and her entire being was intimidating. When she heard this, she slowly raised her dull eyes and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m wondering what kind of person the boss you guys are talking about is.¡±

    The tall figure from today¡¯s visit to the monitoring department shed across her mind. That person seemed to be doing his best to hide his identity, but that figure looked so familiar...

    Everyone turned to look at her.

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Just as she was filled with question marks, the ck cat said coldly, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be the one who knows him the best?¡±

    Qian Zheng was also puzzled, but she knew that there were some things that should be said and some things that should not be said. For example, when she saw General Xiang in Bin City, she¡¯d had to shut her mouth, so she coughed and did not speak.

    On the other hand, Xiao Xiao¡¯s mind was the simplest. Other than for eating, she did not use her brain in any other aspect. She immediately said, ¡°Boss, ording to legend, is the most formidable person in existence. He is very tall and very handsome! I heard that his background is also very strong. I also heard that he is the strongest esper among the espers that have been discovered so far! With Boss around, no one from other countries will dare to provoke our country! Anyway, Boss is my idol!¡±

    The moment she said this, Qian Zheng asked the biggest question in Xue Xi¡¯s heart. ¡°Erm, let me ask weakly, what exactly is Boss¡¯s special power?¡±

    The moment she said this, Xiao Xiao was also stunned. She stared nkly at Qian Zheng and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Qian Zheng: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Tsk.¡± The ck cat sneered. ¡°Seeing how smoothly you speak, I thought you knew everything!¡±

    Xiao Xiao licked another mouthful of instant noodles¡¯ seasoning and asked the ck cat, ¡°Do you know?¡±

    The ck cat sneered. ¡°Of course...

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Qian Zheng and Xiao Xiao almost fell to the ground.

    The ck cat did not mind and sneered. ¡°But do you know what is the most shocking superpower?¡±

    Everyone shook their heads.

    The ck cat said, ¡°Something just like yours.¡±

    The others: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi seemed to have thought of something and understood a little.

    Xiao Xiao asked in confusion, ¡°What about it?¡±

    The ck cat said, ¡°Do you think Boss is formidable?¡±

    Xiao Xiao immediately nodded. ¡°Of course!¡±

    The ck cat: ¡°Then do you think the big ice block at the military affairs department is formidable?¡±

    Big ice block?

    Just as Xue Xi was feeling confused, Xiao Xiao smiled and answered, ¡°It¡¯s alright. After all, that person¡¯s superpower is to freeze water into ice. A person¡¯s body is 70 to 80% made up of water. He can turn you into a huge ice cube with a single nce and kill you directly. This superpower is quite impressive, but it¡¯s just average!¡±

    The ck cat asked further, ¡°What about Boss¡¯s, then?¡±

 Chapter 763 - General Xiangâ€™s Mask Has Fallen

    <h4>Chapter 763: General Xiang¡¯s Mask Has Fallen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xiao Xiao said, ¡°Of course, Boss¡¯s is amazing!¡±

    The ck cat sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t even know what Boss¡¯s superpower is. How do you know that Boss is powerful?¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    Qian Zheng seemed to have understood something, but she still smiled in confusion. ¡°Anyway, Boss is formidable. He¡¯s recognized as the world¡¯s number one!¡±

    The ck cat sighed. ¡°Since ancient times, the five elements have always countered each other. Big Ice Block is very formidable and can be considered to have outstandingbat power. However, he is also afraid of fire. As for fire-elemental specialists, they are afraid of water. Water-elemental specialists are afraid of earth... To put it bluntly, if one knows everything, one will not feel fear. The reason why Boss is regarded as the most formidable in the world is because no one knows what Boss¡¯s special power is.¡±

    The three of them: ¡°...¡±

    The ck cat smiled. ¡°Boss is currently the most formidable esper. This rumor was released from the school because, in the hundred years since the school was founded, Boss had graduated in the shortest time possible. Moreover, I heard that he stirred up the entire school and made everyone afraid. No one dares to say what Boss¡¯s superpower is. Only those few people who¡¯d graduated with him back then know a little about it. This is what makes Boss formidable.¡±

    After the ck cat said that, Xiao Xiao licked the seasoning again and sighed. ¡°Boss is really awesome!¡±

    Qian Zheng sighed. ¡°Since Boss is so formidable, why can¡¯t he let my brother go just like that?¡±

    Xue Xi did not speak.

    Just as they were discussing, they suddenly heard everyone¡¯s praise from afar. The three of them and the cat turned around in unison and saw Fang Yi walking over.

    The surrounding espers were all congratting her. ¡°Sister Yi, impressive. You¡¯re now in charge of the finance department!¡±

    ¡°Sister Yi, congrattions!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Fang Yi wasplimented by everyone and she nodded. ¡°Congrattions too. Please support us in the future!¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    As Fang Yi spoke, she walked out. When she reached the meeting room, she suddenly saw something and turned around. When she saw a certain group of people, her eyes narrowed.

    Beside her, the handful of espers who had followed Pei Ren to get Qian Zheng to move yesterday hesitated and said, ¡°Sister Yi, is Qian Zheng still... moving?¡±

    They wanted to speak up for Qian Zheng, but they were afraid that the new official would do something rash and did not dare to speak.

    Fang Yi looked at the three people in the meeting room.

    At this moment, Qian Zheng¡¯s eyes were still red and she looked pitiful.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Xiao, who only had food in her mind, continued eating heartlessly.

    As for Xue Xi...

    Fang Yi narrowed her eyes. She did not expect this person to be a P9 on top of knowing her healing skills. This was her mistake! She even lost a great general!

    But so what?

    A P9 without any real power was far inferior to her, a P10!

    At this thought, Fang Yi retracted her gaze and revealed an arrogant expression. She raised her chin slightly and said in a charitable tone, ¡°Qian Xin has also worked hard for the special department for so many years. Forget it. It¡¯s just a house. I¡¯ll give it to her.¡±

    Everyone praised her. ¡°Sister Yi is so generous!¡±

    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t be calctive with her. Qian Xin is going to be locked up for the rest of his life. Just give that house to her. Consider it a credit to him.¡±

    ¡°Sister Yi is really open-minded. Qian Zheng used to make things difficult for Sister Yi...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Amid everyone¡¯s praise, Fang Yi raised her chin and smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave first. I have to release the sries today, so I¡¯ll go to the God of Fortune Group to settle it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Sister Yi, take care!¡±

    Seeing Fang Yi leave arrogantly, Qian Zheng was so angry that her chest heaved. ¡°Did you see that? She¡¯s been like this since she was young. She¡¯s hypocritical, but the things she does make others unable to say anything. She clearly has a bad heart, but no one criticizes her... It¡¯s really infuriating!¡±

    Xiao Xiao also nodded. ¡°We grew up eating the same food. I ate more than her. How can I not be as quick-witted as her? Could it be that she ate better than me?¡±

    The ck cat scoffed and said softly, ¡°Hypocrite!¡±

    However, it did not dare to speak loudly so that others could hear it.

    Only Xue Xipletely ignored Fang Yi.

    After staying in the meeting room for a while, Xiao Xiao smiled and went to her desk. Qian Zheng knew that Xiang Huai had other ns, so she did not intend to stay here and prepared to leave.

    After sending Qian Zheng off, Xue Xi slowly went to the Inte department. When she sat down, the surrounding people looked over.

    Someone sighed. ¡°Sister Xi, after you came back then, when Zheng Zhi asked you to follow X, the rest of us were worried about you. We were afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. Now that we think about it, we¡¯re really too ignorant! Going forward, you¡¯ll be the boss of our Inte department!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She smiled awkwardly and did not speak.

    ...

    Xiang Huai left the special department and went to the military affairs department with a dark expression.

    Just as he entered, Lu Chao walked up to him. When he saw his expression, he smiled ingratiatingly and revealed his two canine teeth. He asked, ¡°Boss, did things not go smoothly?¡±

    Xiang Huai looked up and said coldly, ¡°It went smoothly.¡±

    Lu Chao coughed. ¡°Boss, why are you in such a hurry this time?¡±

    When Boss first took over, everyone in the special department who had already made so many sacrifices for the country was still being monitored by the Supervisors and were not trusted. Espers were at the lowest level.

    After so many years, Boss had slowly raised the special department¡¯s standing to the highest.

    Lu Chao knew.

    Boss hated being controlled and restrained.

    Hence, the monitoring department would have to be taken down sooner orter. However, Boss had originally said that there was no hurry and that they had to take it slow. After all, they had just taken over the special department and had already made many drastic changes. They had to give them two years to recuperate.

    However, it had only been a year. Why was Boss suddenly so anxious?

    It was as though... he wanted to sweep away all obstacles and make the special department quickly get on track.

    However, after asking this, he carefully took a look and realized that his boss was ignoring him. Lu Chao left dejectedly.

    After Lu Chao left, Xiang Huai sat on his office chair. He ced one leg on the table as he sat and recalled what had happened today.

    He was wearing a mask and had even lowered his voice when speaking. Given the little kid¡¯s slow reaction, she probably did not recognize him...

    Right?

    As he thought this, he picked up his phone and sent Xue Xi a WeChat message: ¡°What are you eating tonight?¡±

    After sending the message, he frowned.

    Actually, it was not urgent.

    But now, for the sake of the little kid, it was time to clean up everything.

    Just as he was thinking this, his phone vibrated.

    Xiang Huai lowered his head hesitantly and saw that Xue Xi had sent him two WeChat messages: ¡°A hunger biscuit.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    He sat up straight and saw the next WeChat message: ¡°Teacher, stop pretending.¡±

 Chapter 764 - Xiang Huaiâ€™s Superpower

    <h4>Chapter 764: Xiang Huai¡¯s Superpower</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    For a moment, Xiang Huai thought that he had entered the wrong ount and sent the wrong kind of message. He took a closer look and realized that the WeChat message he¡¯d used to chat with the little kid was the one he used daily.

    Omnipotent Boss¡¯s WeChat was on another ount.

    So, had his alias been busted?

    Xiang Huai stared at the WeChat screen for a while and suddenly smiled. He sent a message: ¡°How did you find out?¡±

    Learning: ¡°By just looking at your figure, I can recognize you even if you¡¯ve turned into ashes.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    She could have just stopped after saying she¡¯d find his figure familiar anywhere. Why did she have to be so terrifying and mention him turning into ashes?

    Just as Xiang Huai was smiling, he saw Xue Xi send another message: ¡°Actually, it¡¯s the scarf you wore today. I gave it to the teacher. You wore it by mistake.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    He could not help but turn to look at the scarf beside him.

    Both scarves were gray, but the one the little kid had knitted for him was crooked. The one his mother-inw had knitted was neat and beautiful.

    Xiang Huai curled his lips and smiled again. After staring at the WeChat screen for a while, he sent another message: ¡°Mhm. Do you have anything to say?¡±

    Learning: ¡°I know what your special power is.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°!!!¡±

    His pupils constricted as he stared at the WeChat message, and he could not recover from his shock.

    She knew?

    How was this possible?

    In this world, there were only a handful of people who knew about his special power, and those people would never tell anyone.

    He simply called Xue Xi. The call was quickly picked up and Xue Xi¡¯s cold voice slowly sounded. ¡°Hello.¡±

    Xiang Huaiughed when he heard her voice. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°...I guessed.¡±

    Xue Xi slowly said, ¡°Your special power is...

    ¡°Nothing. ¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    He paused and heard Xue Xi speak again. ¡°I asked about everything about you today and realized that you¡¯ve never used your special power in front of anyone. Your special power is just a legend. Mysteriousness is your specialty. We¡¯ve known each other for so long. Based on my understanding of you, your intelligence surpasses everything. Hence, once you use this, the world will copse. A special power that can destroy a city should not exist. It¡¯s just a bluff, right?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    He grimaced.

    Seeing that he was silent, Xue Xi continued, ¡°Am I right?¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°Little kid, you¡¯re so smart.¡±

    In the special department, they¡¯d blocked all the listening devices and added a few more hidden programs in their phones to prevent their calls from being bugged. After being praised by him in a low voice, Xue Xi slowly curled her lips.

    The man continued, ¡°However, I think...¡±

    He purposely dragged his voice, making Xue Xi ask hesitantly, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    The man chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve been asking about me for a long time, haven¡¯t you? Actually, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. If you want to know anything about me, you can ask me directly. For example, do you want to know more about me?¡±

    Xue Xi was very straight and fair. ¡°Okay. I want to know how you graduated from the International Esper Academy.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...As for that, let¡¯s find a chance to honestly talk and have a good chat.¡±

    ¡°...Okay.¡±

    Sister Xi, who did not know that a certain con man had taken advantage of her, had replied seriously, making Xiang Huai feel guilty.

    ¡°Cough.¡± Xiang Huai changed the topic. ¡°Are you angry after finding out that I¡¯m the boss of the special department?¡±

    Xue Xi hesitated. ¡°Why should I be angry?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Because I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head. Her voice was slow but pleasant to the ears. There was also a hint of gentleness in it. ¡°You must have your reasons for not telling me. Moreover, you especially wore the wrong scarf today, right?¡±

    Xiang Huai chuckled. ¡°You guessed it again?¡±

    Of course, Xue Xi had guessed it. ¡°How can a sinister, cunning, meticulous, and ruthless person like you make such a low-level mistake?¡±

    Unless he had purposely exposed himself.

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    He¡¯d take that as apliment!

    Xiang Huai chuckled again. ¡°Is there anything else you want to ask?¡±

    Previously, Xue Xi felt that everything was a part of the teacher¡¯s arrangement. She had never asked out of respect for the teacher¡¯s intentions. However, now that Xiang Huai had said this, she casually asked, ¡°When can Qian Xine out?¡±

    The main thing was that Qian Zheng¡¯s eyes were about to go blind from crying!

    Xiang Huai coughed. ¡°Soon. This month.¡±

    ¡°...Okay.¡±

    The two of them chatted for a while more. After hanging up, Xiang Huai stared at his phone and suddenly dialed a number he had memorized by heart.

    The call was picked up.

    Nichs¡¯s voice came from the other end. It sounded like jade hitting the water surface. It was clear, noble, and dignified. ¡°Xiang, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiang Huai whispered, ¡°Did you eavesdrop on my conversation just now?¡±

    The little kid had set upyers of barriers to prevent anyone from eavesdropping on this ¡°in her opinion¡± top secret. Unfortunately, she had forgotten that there was not only technology in this world, but also special abilities.

    In Country M¡¯s esper alliance, there was one person with iraudient abilities who could hear voices from thousands of miles away.

    Nichs instantly smiled. ¡°I was just listening casually. Hahaha, your girlfriend is really cute.¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have listened. You didn¡¯t, right?¡±

    Nichs immediately said, ¡°Of course not.¡±

    After the two of them spoke, there was a long silence on the phone. In the end, Nichs suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I haven¡¯t reported her identity yet.¡±

    Xiang Huai lowered his eyes. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Nichs sighed elegantly. Xiang Huai seemed to be able to imagine the helplessness and elegance on that person¡¯s red lips and white face. ¡°Xiang, I¡¯m just standing on my own side. On ount of our friendship, I¡¯ll help you hide it for the time being, but she¡¯ll be discovered sooner orter! ording to what I know, Country Y and Country F have already sent secret agents. Her identity is in danger. Have you considered what the future will be like?¡±

    Xiang Huai sneered. ¡°If they want to snatch someone from me, they¡¯ll have to make sure they have the capability.¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    Nichs sighed again. ¡°Xiang, are you sure you want to do this? This is all I can do for you. When we meet again, our positions will be different. We¡¯ll only talk about logic and not friendship.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Okay.¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    Fang Yi arrived at the God of Fortune Group building, the new leader who had appeared out of nowhere. The moment she entered thepany, she realized that everyone was busy. They only cared about money and felt nothing for a new CEO like her.

    Fang Yi was ambitious.

    However, she actually did not know that taking over the God of Fortune Group would not be so simple.

    Because!

    Other than Qian Xin, the rest of the God of Fortune Group were ordinary people!

    They did not know about the existence of espers.

    To them, Fang Yi was just a leader who had appeared out of nowhere. Other than to the founder, Xiang Huai, these subordinates were loyal to Qian Xin. How could they acknowledge her?

 Chapter 765 - God of Fortune Group~

    <h4>Chapter 765: God of Fortune Group~</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fang Yi went to the front desk and reported her name. The front desk weed her warmly to the office on the top floor.

    After Fang Yi entered the office, she realized that this ce was still decorated ording to Qian Xin¡¯s preferences. She was instantly a little unhappy and said, ¡°I asked you to change the sofa here to white. Why haven¡¯t you done it yet?¡±

    The secretary smiled. ¡°CEO Fang, we¡¯ve already contacted the sofa manufacturer. There are a few styles of sofas avable and we want you to take a look. Choose one and we¡¯ll arrange for someone to buy it afterward. Look...¡±

    Fang Yi had grown up in the special department since she was young. All she¡¯d ever known were healing techniques and doing missions, so she did not understand the kind of deception rampant in the business world at all. She also did not understand such a small matter. The secretarial staff simply came to exasperate her.

    She really started looking at the sofas.

    The secretary saw her looking at the sofa and asked her about a bunch of small matters, making her busy for the time being.

    It was only at four in the afternoon when Fang Ming called that Fang Yi suddenly realized that she came here to pay out the sries.

    Hence, she turned to look at the secretary. ¡°Get the finance department to distribute the special department¡¯s sry.¡±

    The secretary smiled and nodded before leaving.

    However, the next day, the people in the special department had still not received any news of their sries.

    The people from the special department had been arranged by Qian Xin to have a house and a car. Their sry was basically a bonus. But people like Xiao Xiao, who could eat up all her sry, were eagerly waiting for their pay every month.

    As she had still not received it, Xiao Xiao could not afford food!

    She rubbed her stomach bitterly, making everyone in the special department know that she had not gotten paid yet!

    At first, no one was anxious. They just felt that Fang Yi had simply not been given a job before. But she had just taken over the God of Fortune Group and she already failed to pay their sries?

    Some words reached Fang Ming¡¯s ears.

    ¡°...Previously, Boss did not arrange an official position for Sister Yi. I thought that Boss did it because of private matters, but I didn¡¯t expect...¡±

    ¡°Shh, be careful with your words! You can¡¯t say that. Think about it. Sister Yi¡¯s superpower is healing, not super rich! Do you think anyone can be like Qian Xin who can turn stones into gold? I heard that Qian Xin¡¯s superpower lets him have the opportunity to earn money no matter what he does.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve heard of this before. I remember that when Qian Xin first took over the God of Fortune Group, he¡¯d wanted to buy a piece ofnd. In the end, that piece ofnd had a problem and could not be developed. Everyone thought that he was going to lose money, but who could have guessed that he would suddenly build a highway and requisition that piece ofnd... Also, no matter how ridiculous his business decisions are, he will always get the opportunity to earn money!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. I heard that his only goal in life is to lose money in business, but until now, he has never lost anything. He even regretted it for a long time and said something about this damn special power.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    When Fang Ming heard this, he felt as though he had been pped in the face. He hurriedly called Fang Yi again and asked her why she was not giving people their sries!

    Why not?

    Fang Yi was still at thepany and was furious with the finance department!

    However, the manager of the finance department sighed. ¡°CEO Fang, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to give the pay, but we really can¡¯t fork out the money! I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but thepany that was originally operating very well suddenly started to lose money! Back then, when CEO Qian was around, I¡¯d tell him when a project was not good, but he¡¯d just refuse to listen... You¡¯re not from the God of Fortune Group, so you don¡¯t understand how thepany has been operating all these years. There really isn¡¯t much liquidity, and it¡¯s usually very dangerous to get through the difficult times. Every month, we give that unknown department¡¯s one thousand employees such a high sry. Everyone is already seething with anger.¡±

    The finance manager sighed.

    He really wasn¡¯t lying.

    Thepany¡¯s liquidity was really not much. It was only 200 billion!

    However, the problem was that the money was in the personal ount of the founder, Xiang Huai. When CEO Qian was around, he used it casually, but it was obvious that CEO Fang did not have the right to transfer the 200 billion!

    The manager of the finance department lowered his head. Although he did not understand why Fang Yi had suddenly be the leader of the God of Fortune Group, since CEO Qian and the founder had not given any instructions regarding CEO Fang, what else did they not understand?

    She was being ostracized!

    Fang Yi was furious. ¡°How much money does thepany have?¡±

    The manager of the finance department reported a number and took the opportunity to say, ¡°CEO Fang, I think that the sry of that special department should be lowered by a grade. Most of them earn more than 100,000 yuan a month. The lowest is 40,000 to 50,000 yuan. There are also some whose monthly sry has been raised to a million yuan. How is this an ordinarypany? Everyone is already feeling the unfairness.¡±

    It was impossible to reduce the wages. Otherwise, it would cause amotion in the special department.

    Compared to the God of Fortune Group, the special department was naturally more important!

    However, sry adjustment... A sharp glint shed across Fang Yi¡¯s eyes.

    ...

    Hence, the special department received a notice from the finance department.

    Because of everyone¡¯s sry adjustments, they were going to be paid five dayster this month.

    Most people¡¯s sries remained the same. A few people¡¯s sries rose a little, but there were also some whose sries dropped. For example¡ª

    ¡°I-I only have 20,000 yuan?¡±

    Xiao Xiao stared at the payroll and was about to cry. ¡°Even if I buy 20,000 yuan¡¯s worth of bread, I won¡¯t be full! Wuwuwuwu!¡±

    The ck cat was also staring at the payroll.

    Since it was in the special department, even it had a sry. However, the budget for cat food had been lowered by a level. It was simply being bullied!

    The ck cat¡¯s fur stood on end.

    Xue Xi stared at her 5000 yuan in a daze.

    The reason for her low sry was that she was an intern right now? She had yet to officially join...

    However, this was clearly them being targeted.

    Xue Xi shook her head and felt that Fang Yi¡¯s methods were too childish. It did not hurt her at all.

    Would a sry drop from 100,000 to 5,000 affect her life?

    The answer was... No!

    Because!

    ¡°Mom, your daughter-inw¡¯s sry went from 100,000 to 5,000 yuan a month. Sigh!¡± A man who doted on his wife was secretly calling Lin Jing.

    Lin Jing was instantly furious. ¡°What can 5000 do? I have a quarterly dividend of 50 million this month. I¡¯ll transfer it to Xixiter!¡±

    After hanging up, Xiang Huai looked at Lu Chao and asked, ¡°Is everything ready?¡±

    Lu Chao nodded. ¡°There¡¯s no need to prepare. Without Qian Xin¡¯s special power, there will definitely be a huge problem with such a hugepany like the God of Fortune Group! There are already people causing trouble now!¡±

    ...

    In the God of Fortune Group.

    Fang Yi was currently in a terrible fix over the sries. She even vaguely regretted taking over this finance department. She had seen Qian Xin work in the past and saw that he was stillpletely in the mood to y around. He could earn money with just a wave of his hand, but she did not expect that it would be so troublesome for her.

    Just as she was thinking this, the secretary suddenly pushed open the door and rushed in. She shouted, ¡°CEO Fang, bad news!¡±

 Chapter 766 - Increasing

    <h4>Chapter 766: Increasing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fang Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked up at the secretary. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The secretary said, ¡°We opened a new buildingst year and handed in the units to their owners just this year, but the owners are collectively withdrawing their purchases!¡±

    Fang Yi stood up abruptly. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°The building doesn¡¯t meet the standard forpletion. Someone has cut corners. Sigh!¡±

    Fang Yi was stunned. ¡°Then what should we do now?¡±

    The secretary: ¡°...¡±

    Didn¡¯t shee here to ask Fang Yi to make a decision? Why did she ask her what to do?

    The secretary¡¯s lips twitched and she said, ¡°It¡¯s rare for ourpany¡¯s real estate department to encounter such a situation. The current situation must be due to CEO Qian not knowing how to read people. Sigh! The units¡¯ style doesn¡¯t match that of the model. This has definitely caused a breach of contract. It¡¯s impossible for us to fight it out with the owners, but if we were to repair it, the cost of repairing the design is too high!¡±

    Fang Yi was stunned. ¡°If it were Qian Xin, what would he do if he encountered such a situation?¡±

    The secretary was a beautiful woman who was not even thirty years old yet. She had graduated from a famous school overseas and was now the manager of the secretarial department. When she heard this, she could not help but roll her eyes. ¡°If it¡¯s CEO Qian, that unreliable person would givepensation!¡±

    Fang Yi: ¡°?¡±

    The secretary smiled and said, ¡°CEO Qian¡¯s life goal is to make a losing deal! To achieve this, he made many unreliable decisions. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t seed in the end. Every decision he made always had unexpected twists that still made him earn money.¡±

    The secretary¡¯s words were filled with disdain. After all, she was a professional who had graduated from a famous school overseas. She had originally wanted to go all out after returning to the country, but in the end, she encountered such an unreliable boss.

    However, the secretary¡¯s face was filled with pride.

    After all, the two of them had worked together for so long, and Qian Xin had indeed never needed topensate anyone. This point could not help but be convincing!

    Hence, even if Qian Xin said that he would donate all his assets to the Hope Project, the entirepany¡¯s higher-ups would probably not have any objections!

    After all, such a thing had happened before. He used that northeastern ent to issue an order. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that it¡¯s so difficult for me to match the money. I¡¯ll donate all the money to Hope Elementary School! Let¡¯s see how profitable that would turn out!¡±

    In the end, thepany¡¯s reputation soared and everything went smoothly.

    Just as the secretary was immersed in her own thoughts, she sensed Fang Yi frown. ¡°How can we do that? Thepany¡¯s liquidity can¡¯t even afford the sry of the special department now. If wepensate them... Moreover, now that our reputation is damaged, there will definitely be a problem with the subsequent capital chain. How did Qian Xin manage thepany? Such unreliable managers were actually appointed! Your secretarial department must help me think of a few ideas!¡±

    The secretary: ¡°...¡±

    She pouted and rolled her eyes again.

    Speaking of which, even that unreliable Qian Xin was more patient than this person in front of her.

    At this thought, she suddenly missed that guy.

    Pui!

    She did not want to think about that bastard Qian Xin. She did not know where he was hiding, but why did he suddenly lose his position...

    The secretary turned around and left.

    ...

    Three dayster.

    The employees in the special department had yet to receive their sries.

    Xiao Xiao made people uneasy because she was too hungry!

    In the special department, the same scene yed every day. When everyone was at work, they¡¯d see Xiao Xiao sitting at the door with a te and smiling at them. ¡°What are you going to eat today? Give me a piece!¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    Everyone knew this trait of hers, so they¡¯d give her a piece of bread or bun. However, even so, this fellow was still hungry.

    Also, something happened in the special department.

    That was, the ck cat¡¯s rations had been reduced.

    The food they bought now was not as good as before. In order to protest, the ck cat would never lower its expensive head. Hence, it started to fast.

    As the only cat in the world who had awakened its special power, it would never be a ve... No, it would neverpromise!

    After all, the ck cat was a pet of the special department. Such a hunger strike attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Everyone is wondering how long Fang Yi can stay in the finance department. They even said that Fang Yi is indeed not as benevolent as Qian Xin and is even so harsh to a cat.¡±

    Hearing his colleagues¡¯ words, Fang Ming was furious. ¡°A cat wants to step on Fang Yi¡¯s head? I think she¡¯s delusional! Ha, is it because it¡¯s a group pet? Then just buy another cat! Look at how ck it is. How can it still hold on to the position of the group pet?!¡±

    That day, Fang Ming bought a cat and nned to have it rece the ck cat.

    When the pure white cat was carried into the special department, the ck cat stared at it warily. All its fur stood up.

    It did not expect a newbie toe to the harem. It could not let its position as Empress be snatched away!

    However, why did this white cat look a little familiar?

    Just as it was thinking this, it saw the white cat dash to the spot where the cat food was. The ck cat instantly attacked.

    Snatching the cat food the moment it arrived was simply too much!

    However, the next moment¡ª

    The white cat bit the te and pushed it in front of the ck cat. Then, ity in front of the ck cat and shouted ingratiatingly, ¡°Meow!¡±

    The ck cat: ¡°?¡±

    Everyone: ¡°??¡±

    At this moment, the ck cat realized that this f*cking white cat was the white cat that had been fawning on it at the Cat King Cafest time!

    The ck cat took a step back warily.

    This white cat had wanted to upy Xitara¡¯s position back then and be the group pet. Now, it was actually showing off at the ck cat¡¯s turf? Was this some sort of sneaky tactic?

    Ha, did the white cat think that Xitara had never experienced pce fights?

    Did it really think that Xitara would lower its guard?

    ...

    While the ck cat was on guard, the arrival of the white cat had increased the topic of discussion for the people in the special department. This made the ck cat even more eye-catching.

    First, there was Xiao Xiao, and now, there was the ck cat. This made the special department discuss the sry again.

    Everyone sensed something and felt that a storm was brewing.

    Another weekter, something happened to the God of Fortune Group!

    Someone exposed that an owner who wanted to cancel the purchase of their unit had actually been threatened!

    The situation on the inte instantly reversed. The entire country¡¯s citizens were paying attention to the matter of real estate!

    The God of Fortune Group¡¯s capital chain was broken. The rest of the projects were also affected by the reputation of the real estate department!

    Fang Yi was anxious.

    Fang Ming also sensed something.

    Another weekter¡ª

    When Xue Xi came to the special department to do her work, she had just entered when she sensed that the atmosphere in the department was different. As she was hesitating, Xiao Xiao ran over. ¡°Sister Xi! It¡¯s Boss!¡±

    Xue Xi was confused. ¡°...Why is he here?¡±

    Xiao Xiao took a bite of the orange that she had just gotten from someone else. ¡°Boss is here to make someone take responsibility!¡±

 Chapter 767 - Step Down

    <h4>Chapter 767: Step Down</h4>

    The orange was very sour, making Xiao Xiao frown, but she could not bear to let go.

    Xue Xi looked at the monitoring department¡¯s office.

    She had a nagging feeling that, for Xiang Huai to have allowed himself to suffer and for Qian Xin to be sent to jail, he must have a huge scheme in y.

    However, because they were quite far away, they did not know what was going on inside the office.

    Just as Xue Xi and Xiao Xiao were watching curiously, they suddenly heard a meow.

    Xue Xi turned around and saw the ck cat standing on the information cab beside her. A white cat followed behind it with its tail raised and its light blue eyes staring at the ck cat.

    The ck cat was on high alert.

    Xue Xi¡¯s gazended on the white cat for a while before turning to the ck cat and asking, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    The ck cat: ¡°This white cat has been following me. He must be trying to figure out my bottom line and make it easier for himself to do things in the department, making him the most favored cat in the department. Ha, what a joke. How can such a small trick escape my eyes?! Hmph, I won¡¯t bring him to the center. I¡¯ll just wander outside. Look, he¡¯s following me again!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She nced at the white cat and twitched her lips. ¡°Why do I feel that this white cat is trying to please you?¡±

    She did not know if it was an illusion, but ever since she was at the cafe, she¡¯d felt that this white cat seemed to be interested in this ck cat.

    Although it was winter right now, cough, one could not stop feelings, right?

    Unfortunately, the ck cat sneered. ¡°I thought that you were as smart as me. I didn¡¯t expect you to be deceived by him. If I drew a level for the pce, I¡¯m afraid I would be at level nine. You¡¯re only at level five.¡±

    Xiao Xiao, who was eating the orange, asked, ¡°Then what level am I at?¡±

    The ck cat shot her a nce and twitched its lips. ¡°You? Level 0?¡±

    Xiao Xiao: ¡°...¡±

    While they were bantering, the white cat jumped into Xue Xi¡¯s arms and allowed her to hug it. When the ck cat saw this, it became even angrier and red at the white cat.

    The white cat looked at her ingratiatingly. ¡°Meow~¡±

    The ck cat became even more furious. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re just a white cat. Stop pretending to be a white lotus here. You actually dare to snatch my territory? This is too much!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She fell silent and suddenly said, ¡°Silence.¡±

    The ck cat opened its mouth and was about to speak when it realized that it could not make a sound?

    The ck cat widened its eyes.

    The white cat meowed curiously. The ck cat was so angry that it almost rushed forward and tore the white cat¡¯s face apart!

    When Qin Shuang used the muting spell, Xue Xi had also been beside her, so she also learned it. However, her special power was being suppressed back then, so she hadn¡¯t known.

    Now that the restriction on her had been removed, those special abilities could be used easily.

    She felt that the ck cat was a little noisy, so she could not listen to the conversation in the monitoring room.

    The entire special department fell silent. Everyone stared at the monitoring department. For some unknown reason, they felt that the special department¡¯s glorious moment wasing.

    Indeed, two hourster¡ª

    ¡°Hahaha, you don¡¯t know how ugly Fang Ming¡¯s expression was!¡±

    ¡°In the beginning, Fang Ming was saying that the God of Fortune Group had been led astray by Qian Xin and was not keeping in line at all. Boss countered that the God of Fortune Group was originally his private business. Since it had be like this, there¡¯s nothing to be done. However, the sries of the people in the special department who go through life and death situations could not be cut off. Fang Ming was then asked to approach his superior to apply for funds for the special department. Guess what happened in the end? Hahaha.¡±

    Jing Fei¡¯s room was surrounded by a few people. He was talking happily and said, ¡°In the end, Boss¡¯s father retorted back. The special department requires so much pay every month. Who can afford it? Fang Ming¡¯s expression was too ugly back then! He was sandwiched in the middle and was in a dilemma. Then, guess what happened?

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡±

    Jing Fei burst outughing again. However, he did not exin everything in one go and insisted on whetting people¡¯s appetites. ¡°After that, Boss, that thick-skinned person, went toin. He said that Fang Ming interfered with the special department¡¯s matters. He had been understanding and supportive of Fang Ming¡¯s decisions, but now, the entire special department is unable to operate and can¡¯t afford to pay itself. The department might as well disband! This gives Boss¡¯s father an excuse to make things difficult for Fang Ming and directly oust him! Now, I announce!¡±

    Jing Fei stood up straight and ced his hands on his waist. He looked like a small person who had gained power. ¡°Within the special department, the monitoring department is no more. In the future, our special department¡¯s boss will call the shots! We are free!¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    ¡°Boss is too awesome!¡±

    ¡°Boss is mighty and domineering!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve been feeling unhappy for a long time. We¡¯re clearly protecting ordinary people. After exerting so much effort, we still have to be controlled by ordinary people! It¡¯s too restrictive!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s really too proud!¡±

    Zheng Zhi walked in.

    Someone suddenly said, ¡°Fang Yi is also going down, right?¡±

    Zheng Zhi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What does this have to do with Sister Yi? She...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Jing Fei suddenly looked at the door. ¡°Eh, Sister Xi, why are you here?¡±

    As soon as he said this, Zheng Zhi tensed up. He felt struck with awkwardness again and said without turning around, ¡°I suddenly remembered that I still have something on. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    He then rushed out from the other door.

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    The person who was almost reprimanded by Zheng Zhi patted his chest and looked at the door. He asked in confusion, ¡°Sister Xi didn¡¯te, though?¡±

    Jing Fei continuedughing. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just said it to scare him. My son is afraid of seeing Sister Xi right now!¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    However, someone still said, ¡°Then, what should we do with Fang Yi and Qian Xin?¡±

    Jing Fei instantly curled his lips. ¡°Aiyo, with your reminder, I suddenly remember. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go see Qian Xin!¡±

    ...

    At this moment, Fang Yi was in the prison.

    She stared at Qian Xin, who was imprisoned in front of her, and said, ¡°Give the God of Fortune Group a way out. If it were you, what would you do next?¡±

    Qian Xiny there. Although he did not suffer much, with Fang Yi¡¯s recent instructions, he had not eaten well. In the end, he bit off a curse and swung his legs as he sighed. ¡°Fang Yi, why should I help you?¡±

    Fang Yi, who did not know what was happening outside and was still focused on finding a way to pay the special department, slowly said, ¡°If you help me, I can at least ensure your sister¡¯s safety!¡±

    Qian Xin narrowed his eyes.

    At this moment, messy footsteps sounded outside.

 Chapter 768 - Fang Yi Is Dismissed

    <h4>Chapter 768: Fang Yi Is Dismissed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hearing these footsteps, Fang Yi frowned and turned around in confusion.

    Following that, a group of people surged in. The person walking in front was Jing Fei. At this moment, he was beaming with joy and his eyes were filled with rxed joy.

    The moment he entered, Jing Fei¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°San Jin, San Jin! Listen to what good news I¡¯ve brought you!¡±

    At this point, he turned, but when he saw Fang Yi, he paused and exaggeratedly patted his chest. ¡°Aiyo, Sister Yi is here too. I was shocked when I saw you. You really scared me to death!¡±

    Fang Yi frowned. Thinking of the good news Jing Fei had just mentioned, she said, ¡°What news?¡±

    Jing Fei looked at Fang Yi and then at Qian Xin. He then slowly said, ¡°Sigh, haven¡¯t you been unable to afford to pay us recently?¡±

    Fang Yi¡¯s face darkened.

    Jing Fei continued, ¡°Boss can¡¯t let everyone starve, right? Hence, he¡¯d just sought out Fang Ming and asked him to help apply for funds.¡±

    Fang Yi heaved a sigh of relief.

    Her uncle would definitely help her.

    Actually, it was fine to apply for some funds from the higher-ups.

    Unexpectedly, just as she thought this, she saw Jing Fei sigh deeply and look at Qian Xin. ¡°From now on, if the sry of the special department is to be distributed by the higher-ups, your God of Fortune Group will only exist in name~!¡±

    Qian Xin instantly stood up and spat out the grass root that he had found somewhere. ¡°And then?¡±

    Fang Yi also looked nervously at Jing Fei. The God of Fortune Group was really not a ce that could be easily taken down. If Fang Ming were to distribute the sry in the future, it would be equivalent to using another method to control the finance department. That was fine too.

    Unexpectedly, just as she thought this, Jing Fei smiled and said, ¡°F*ck, he didn¡¯t manage to apply for it in the end. He was even med. It was said that the monitoring department had casually interfered with the internal affairs of the special department, causing the special department tond where it is today. Hence, the monitoring department has been abolished!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Fang Yi was stunned and looked at Jing Fei in disbelief. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Jing Fei stared at her seriously. ¡°Sister Yi, look at how happy you are. Your uncle can retire now. Is this you cheering? Well, your uncle is already so old and has long retired from the frontlines. It¡¯s been hard on him these many years.¡±

    Fang Yi immediately said, ¡°My uncle is still young. How can he retire?!¡±

    Jing Fei slowly and entrically said, ¡°Sister Yi, I know. Are you concerned about your uncle¡¯s life after he retires? Your worries are easy to settle. Let me tell you another piece of good news. Boss said that he can¡¯t disappoint the old man. No matter what, Fang Ming has served the special department for so many years. He can¡¯t be left alone after retiring. Hence, Boss asked you to leave the God of Fortune Group and apany Fang Ming... Sister Yi, why are you looking at me like that? You¡¯re scaring me!¡±

    Fang Yi¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Impossible! This can¡¯t be! How can this be?¡±

    She and her uncle had clearly schemed until they¡¯d gained control of the financial power of the special department. Why were the two of them suddenly being removed from their positions?

    She widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°How can the monitoring department be abolished? Jing Fei, stop joking!¡±

    If this special department were to stop having people to supervise them, wouldn¡¯t they be able to cover the sky with one hand?!

    Just as she was thinking this, Qian Xin said in a northeastern ent, ¡°Then what does this have to do with us? What were you just about to congratte me about? Is Boss going to let me out?¡±

    Jing Fei immediately looked at him. ¡°You¡¯re dreaming!¡±

    Qian Xin¡¯s eyes, which had just lit up, darkened again. ¡°The days in this prison are all nd and unptable. When will such days end?¡±

    Jing Fei held back his smile and slowly said, ¡°Boss said that the mistake you made this time is extremely evil, so he can¡¯t let you off easily. He must punish you severely and not let anyone follow your example.¡±

    When Qian Xin heard this, he lowered his head. Then, he heard Jing Fei continue, ¡°Boss hereby punishes you by ordering you to reverse the situation of the God of Fortune Group within a month! Moreover, you must use your sry to pay for your mistake! Of course, as long as the murderer you let go is not caught, you will not be able to get a sry for even a day and will have to work for nothing! Of course, during this period, the murderer must not kill anyone else. Otherwise, you will have to bear the same crime. After all, you were the one who let him go!¡±

    No matter what, Qian Xin had indeed made a mistake by letting the murderer go.

    If the murderer killed someone else because of this, wouldn¡¯t it be rted to Qian Xin?

    This bottom line could not be crossed.

    However, these were all ifs.

    That murderer had been hiding himself until now, afraid that they would catch any clues of his whereabouts. How could he dare to kill again?

    Moreover, the esper surveince system had beenpleted. If he showed up and wanted to kill someone, he would be detected immediately.

    Jing Fei said the gentlest words in the most ruthless tone.

    Punishing Qian Xin by taking his sry?

    Wasn¡¯t that a joke?

    With Qian Xin outside, the Qian family¡¯s smallpany could generate an endless stream of wealth. How could he care about such a small sry?

    Qian Xin suddenly looked up and saw the hint in Jing Fei¡¯s eyes. He instantly shouted, ¡°My money! This punishment is too heavy! But in order to make up for my mistake, I¡¯m willing to ept it! Moreover, I guarantee here that I will definitely turn my losses into profits! I won¡¯t let Boss down!¡±

    Jing Fei nodded. ¡°Boss also said that you should eat fewer delicacies during this period of time. After all, you¡¯re still guilty!¡±

    Qian Xin nodded.

    Jing Fei found someone to open the door of the prison and walked out with his arms around Qian Xin¡¯s shoulders. Fang Yi could hear Qian Xin asking, ¡°Quickly, take me out to have a good meal! I¡¯m about to cry!¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°Okay. Boss only said that you can¡¯t eat delicacies from the mountains and the seas. If something wasn¡¯t caught from the mountains or fished from the sea, that¡¯s fine for you to eat. Are king crabs from the sea? I heard that they can be farmed. Come, let me take you out to eat them!¡±

    Qian Xin was so touched that he drooled. ¡°Such a good brother!¡±

    The two of them walked to the door and turned around. Jing Fei saw Fang Yi standing there in a daze, so he said, ¡°Sister Yi, are you still not leaving? Or do you want to stay here?¡±

    Fang Yi returned to her senses.

    ...

    After Fang Ming was removed from his position, the entire special department felt as though the knife that had been hanging above their heads had disappeared. Everyone in the special department was overjoyed, as though there was a festive asion...

    This was because the moment Qian Xin came out, he made a call, and everyone¡¯s sry that had been dyed for nearly a month was settled!

    Fang Yi walked out angrily and walked toward Xiang Huai¡¯s office in the special department. However, just as she walked over, she saw¡ª

 Chapter 769 - Mysterious Organization

    <h4>Chapter 769: Mysterious Organization</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She saw two people blocking the door. When they saw Fang Yi, they said, ¡°Sister Yi, I¡¯m sorry, but you can¡¯t enter here.¡±

    Fang Yi widened her eyes and chided, ¡°I¡¯m a P10. Why can¡¯t I enter this ce?¡±

    The two of them coughed and looked at each other before saying, ¡°Boss gave the order for you to apany Fang Ming. You don¡¯t have toe to the special department anymore.¡±

    Fang Yi: ¡°!!!¡±

    Just as she was about to say something, the two of them said, ¡°Sister Yi, do you want to go out by yourself, or should we send you out?¡±

    Fang Yi: ¡°...¡±

    Everyone looked over, making Fang Yi feel embarrassed.

    She bit her lip and left angrily.

    ...

    ...

    Fang Yi used to have a glorious existence in the special department, but now, she was in such a sorry state. When she left the department, everyone was pointing at her, making her feel as though she had been pped a few times.

    When Xue Xi entered from outside, she happened to be opposite Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi looked at her indignantly.

    Before she met Xue Xi, she¡¯d thought that by acting aloof from the world, she could get Xiang Huai¡¯s attention. Unexpectedly, Xiang Huai did not even look at her.

    With Xue Xi around, she no longer pretended to be someone else.

    She felt that only by obtaining the right to be on par with Xiang Huai could she get his attention.

    However, she had forgotten how dark that man¡¯s heart was.

    Now that it hade to this, how could she still not realize that she and her uncle had fallen into Xiang Huai¡¯s trap?!

    But when did it start?

    Was it from the time Qian Zheng had asked for help or from when she¡¯d told Qian Xin about the murderer?

    She bit her lip.

    Jing Fei said lightly, ¡°Fang Ming has been booted out and had his power stripped.¡± It might look as if it had been a very simple matter to seize all that power, but Fang Yi actually understood that Xiang Huai and his father must have worked together from the inside. She did even not know how long it had taken for her uncle to be defeated!

    After all!

    His uncle was not alone. There was a group of people behind him.

    In a ce she could not see, there was already a bloodbath, but she did not know at all. She did not even have the right to interfere!

    She lost.

    She had lostpletely.

    But to admit defeat just like that?

    Fang Yi stopped and looked at Xue Xi. She said fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t be smug. I, Fang Yi, will not admit defeat!¡±

    She thought that after saying this, she would be able to leave this ce openly and with her head held high, but she did not expect¡ª

    The girl beside her actually only lowered her head and looked at the studying materials on her phone. She then walked past her without even raising her head... She walked over... past... past...

    Just like that, Fang Yi became air. The vicious words she had just said now became awkward. At the same time, everyone in the special department turned to look at her.

    Xue Xi continued walking forward and turned a corner before entering the Inte department, leaving Fang Yi in a mess.

    ...

    ¡°Sister Xi, your disregard is simply awesome!¡± Xue Xi¡¯s shoulders suddenly sank. The ck cat stood on it and nagged beside her ear. ¡°This is the greatest tactic in pce warfare. No matter what happens, one must not move.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She looked up nkly and looked at the ck cat in confusion. ¡°Huh?¡±

    The ck cat continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a pce expert even though you¡¯re usually quiet.¡±

    Just as she was about to say something, Xue Xi¡¯s other shoulder sank. The white cat stood on it and looked at the ck cat affectionately. ¡°Meow, meow, meow~¡±

    The ck cat instantly stood up and put up a defensive stance. ¡°Scram!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    As she had touched the ck cat, she, who had learned the ck cat¡¯s special power, understood the catnguage the white cat had just spoken. ¡°ck, what a coincidence. We meet again.¡±

    The ck cat¡¯s attitude was very bad. ¡°The master who¡¯d bought you here has already been stripped of his position. You¡¯re just a useless cat now. Don¡¯t fight for my ce here! Let me tell you, I won¡¯t be deceived by you!¡±

    The white cat: ¡°Meow~¡± I¡¯m not. I¡¯m not fighting for your ce.

    The ck cat sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be a white lotus just because you look innocent. I¡¯ve seen many people like you!¡±

    After saying that, the ck cat jumped off of Xue Xi¡¯s shoulder and walked away.

    The white cat followed behind it. ¡°Meow~¡± ckie, don¡¯t leave. I really like you.

    The ck cat: ¡°Scram.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Little White was really pitiful to have fallen in love with a cat whose mind was filled with pce drama.

    She shook her head helplessly. When she looked up, she saw Zheng Zhi walking past the corner in front of her. The expressionless person suddenly stopped and turned toward the washroom beside her. ¡°Eh, I suddenly feel like going to the washroom...¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Her reaction was a little slow, so she did not have the time to tell Little Square that that was the female toilet!

    The corners of Xue Xi¡¯s lips twitched as she entered the Inte department. Immediately, she heard Xiao Xiao¡¯s sharp cries and Zheng Zhi¡¯s begging for forgiveness. In the end, this matter was settled with Zheng Zhi agreeing to buy her a month¡¯s breakfast aspensation.

    It was bustling outside the special department and everything was on track.

    The oppression that Xue Xi often felt had finally disappeared.

    ¡°X, quickly, take a look at this!¡±

    Suddenly, someone from the Inte department spoke.

    Xue Xi paused and hurriedly walked over. She saw the person pointing at theputer screen and saying, ¡°Look at the Inte connection points. There are a few spots that are shing with red dots. I keep feeling that it¡¯s strange. It¡¯s as though someone has deliberately given a signal.¡±

    Xue Xi looked carefully and saw that there was indeed something fishy.

    She asked hesitantly, ¡°These dots form a name: Liu Tao. Who is this?¡±

    ¡°Liu Tao?¡±

    The other person hesitated. ¡°Why do I feel that this name is so familiar? Wait a minute, isn¡¯t that the serial murderer from a while ago?!¡±

    Xue Xi paused and looked at theputer.

    After those few red dots spit out a name, there was another bunch of encrypted signals. Xue Xi¡¯s brain worked quickly, and in no time, she¡¯d deciphered the encryption: Hongguang District, Unit 18, Building 201.

    This was... the address of the murderer?!

    Xue Xi was stunned.

    Qian Xin¡¯s matter had not been resolved. That murderer had always been a huge worry. Now, if they could catch the murderer, Qian Xin¡¯s crimes could bepletely removed.

    But who helped her?!

    Just as she was thinking this, she saw theputer sh again and give another signal. Because the shing was too fast, no one else noticed it except Xue Xi.

    That sentence was: ¡°I¡¯ll give you this favor first. Are you willing to hear out our organization?¡±

    Organization...

    Xue Xi¡¯s first reaction was that this must be the mysterious organization whose name was being kept a secret!

 Chapter 770 - Time Freeze

    <h4>Chapter 770: Time Freeze</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She frowned.

    The shing signal on it became the same as before. The people from the Inte department had already contacted Jing Fei urgently.

    Jing Fei, who was about to bring Qian Xin out for a meal, picked up the call and returned. Capturing this murderer was the real way to wash away Qian Xin¡¯s crimes. Otherwise, he would always be a time bomb.

    Qian Xin did not manage to eat the ¡°exotic delicacies¡± and followed Jing Fei back. Soon, a police team had gathered in the lobby.

    Xue Xi frowned.

    For some unknown reason, she kept feeling a little worried. This secret code had been decrypted by her. If something went wrong, she could not escape the responsibility.

    Hence, Xue Xi went to the lobby.

    Just as she walked over, she saw Jing Fei pushing Zheng Zhi to the side. ¡°Son, what are you going to do? Aren¡¯t you just causing trouble? With your special power, you might as well be a civilian who could only follow behind us. Are we going to capture the criminal or protect you?¡±

    Zheng Zhi kept a straight face. ¡°...It¡¯s the responsibility and duty of every special department member to capture criminals. Don¡¯t forget that I was also trained beforeing in! At the very least, I¡¯m better than ordinary police officers!¡±

    Jing Fei was just about to say something. After all, this murderer was really fierce. When they arrested him back then, many people were mobilized. Zheng Zhi was purely looking for trouble.

    Before he could speak, he suddenly saw Xue Xi and hurriedly waved. ¡°Sister Xi, you¡¯re here? Are you going over too?¡±

    Zheng Zhi sneered. ¡°Do you think this move will still work on me? Let me tell you, I won¡¯t fall for it!¡±

    Unfortunately, just as he said this, he heard a woman¡¯s voice behind him. ¡°Mhm, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Zheng Zhi, who had a straight face, instantly froze. He did not even dare to turn around as he said, ¡°I suddenly recalled that I owe Xiao Xiao breakfast. I¡¯ll go buy it for her now.¡±

    After saying that, he quickly took two steps forward and disappeared at the door.

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    Qian Xin clicked his tongue and sighed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? Even such an old fogey has someone to be afraid of?¡±

    Jing Fei coughed and covered his mouth as heughed. ¡°He¡¯s not afraid. He¡¯s just feeling awkward. Hahaha, let¡¯s talk about this in detail in the future. We have to hurry. I¡¯ll fly over first and supervise people to report his whereabouts to you guys. You guys,e soon after!¡±

    After saying that, he turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, if you really want to go with us, remember that you can fly. That person can¡¯t fly. You have to protect yourself...¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he had already soared into the sky. A hole suddenly opened in the top floor of the special department¡¯s lobby mechanically and Jing Fei rushed out.

    Only his shout was left in the air. ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s so high. I¡¯m scared to death!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Jing Fei went straight to Hongguang District. The rest also started to use their special abilities. Some of them were quick on their feet and disappeared in a sh. But there were also people like Qian Xin who could only drive obediently because his special ability was to earn money.

    He invited Xue Xi to get into the car and sped up to the highest speed possible.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    To be honest, back when Fang Fang had been arrested by the special department, Xue Xi had not been able to see everyone¡¯s special abilities with her own eyes, so she did not feel anything. She¡¯d felt that it was just an ordinary arrest.

    However, this time, when she saw someone flying away and another one running, she felt as though a lifetime had passed.

    This was especially so after she left. Xue Xi observed the people around her and realized that no one had noticed that someone had flown in the air. They also did not notice that something was running through the crowd. It ran faster than a sports car and disappeared before anyone could see it clearly.

    She was a little confused. ¡°Can¡¯t everyone see them?¡±

    As Qian Xin drove, he replied in a northeastern ent, ¡°Jing Fei? His work attire has been modified. The ordinary people below can¡¯t see it, and the signal can¡¯t be captured. As for the runner, those legs are too fast. People can¡¯t see him at all.¡±

    Can¡¯t see?

    Xue Xi looked forward again and saw that although the runner¡¯s legs were really fast, they seemed to have slowed down a lot in her eyes. She could see every move clearly.

    Hence, she even saw the man with the hairy legs take the chance to touch the butt of thedy he passed by... Cough.

    ...

    Halfway through, just as they were about to arrive, they received a call from Jing Fei. ¡°He is indeed here, but...¡±

    His tone was a little heavy as he seemed to be floating in the air.

    Qian Xin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°But what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Jing Fei sighed deeply. ¡°But he took a hostage.¡±

    Hostage...

    The moment he said this, Qian Xin¡¯s face darkened as he realized the importance of the matter.

    This murderer had killed many people. The blood in his bones had been stimted and he had gone crazy. Hence, the hostage was in serious danger!

    If the hostage died, Qian Xin would also have to be responsible for half his life!

    After all, if not for him, the murderer would have been killed long ago and this hostage would have been saved!

    He took a deep breath. ¡°What should we do now?¡±

    Jing Fei was on guard as he said, ¡°He¡¯s very vignt. I don¡¯t know if he found us and is hiding in a sniper¡¯s blind spot.¡±

    After saying that, Jing Fei fell silent for a while before saying, ¡°His special power is very strong. It¡¯s the strongest special power I¡¯ve seen so far, so it¡¯s very difficult to capture him. I¡¯ve already asked for help from the special forces. I reckon that they will send someone soon.¡±

    Qian Xin asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s that murderer¡¯s special power?¡±

    Jing Fei sighed. ¡°Time freeze.¡±

    Qian Xin: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi was also a little curious. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Jing Fei said, ¡°He can pause time, and while the time is paused, he can move freely in the time dimension. Hence, it¡¯s very difficult to capture him. Back then, when those people died, they seemed to have died inexplicably. It had been under investigation for a long time, but it eventually became an unsolved case. Later, it was Boss who took action and found clues, and it was Boss who plotted his capture.¡±

    Qian Xin could not help but ask hesitantly, ¡°What method did Boss use?¡±

    In the air, Jing Fei frowned and slowly said to the walkie-talkie, ¡°Boss¡¯s method can only be used once. It definitely won¡¯t work a second time. Boss had set up a trap and found the next person the culprit wanted to kill. Then, he poisoned the air with a colorless and odorless poison and put the culprit down. Only then did he capture him. However, the culprit¡¯s already on guard. It won¡¯t be easy for us to poison him again.¡±

    After saying this, Jing Fei suddenly raised his tone. ¡°Oh no!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Just as Qian Xin said that, Jing Fei had already started shouting into the loudspeaker. ¡°He¡¯s going to kill someone!¡±

    Kill... If someone died, Qian Xin would be finished!

 Chapter 771 - Got You

    <h4>Chapter 771: Got You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Qian Xin stepped on the elerator again.

    Using the walkie-talkie, Jing Fei had already started shouting through the loudspeaker, ¡°To the people inside, listen up. You¡¯re already surrounded. Put down the knife ande out yourself. You can bargain for a lighter trial!¡±

    A life was at stake. There was no time for stealth. If they continued hiding, the hostage would be killed!

    Jing Fei¡¯s actions were not intended to expose them but to dy the murderer from making the kill.

    Following this, Qian Xin¡¯s car stopped at the entrance of the neighborhood. As it had been going too fast, it made a sharp screeching sound!

    Just as the car stopped, Xue Xi quickly pushed open the car door and alighted. She rushed to the entrance of the building.

    The surrounding espers were already lurking around, waiting for an opportunity. They were just waiting for Jing Fei¡¯s order to rush into the building to save the hostage.

    Jing Fei was currently floating in the air by the window, confronting the person inside.

    Xue Xi was a little farther away and could see the murderer and the hostage standing on the balcony.

    Unexpectedly, this serial murderer called Liu Tao did not have a fierce look. Instead, he was fair and looked tender. He even had on a pair of sses and did not dare to meet people¡¯s eyes. He was a little evasive and looked timid.

    The hostage he was holding had a big belly and a fierce-looking face. Compared to him, Liu Tao appeared more like the victim.

    However, the burly man¡¯s hands and feet were tied to the chair. Ropes were wrapped around his body. Although Liu Tao was skinny, he held a sharp knife in his hand and had ced it on the hostage¡¯s neck.

    Hearing Jing Fei¡¯s voice, he slowly looked up. His lowered eyes were filled with madness and stupefaction.

    He even slowly smiled and said provocatively, ¡°You guys are here?¡±

    These words!

    It seemed he had been waiting for them!

    Xue Xi looked up at the second floor. At this moment, the surrounding people had been chased away by the police. Moreover, Jing Fei had an invisibility device on him. Other than espers, ordinary people could not see him floating in the air.

    Outside the neighborhood, there was a warning tape. Ordinary people could not enter and were pointing inside.

    Xue Xi could even hear those people saying:

    ¡°I heard that the serial murderer is here!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s too dangerous!¡±

    ¡°Can the police arrest the murderer?¡±

    ¡°Of course. There are so many people. No matter how formidable that murderer is, two fists can¡¯t beat four hands.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    No one knew how fierce this murderer was.

    Time freeze...

    This was such a powerful special ability. In other words, as long as Liu Tao hit pause, time and space would stop. During this pause, he could kill as many people as he wanted!

    These ordinary people who were watching themotion really did not know how dangerous this ce was.

    These people did not believe the words of the person who was doing the dispelling work outside.

    Xue Xi ignored this and stared at the murderer on the second floor.

    Jing Fei was speaking to the murderer. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re here. Liu Tao, human lives are precious. Don¡¯t make any more mistakes!¡±

    Liu Tao¡¯s face turned pale as he sneered. ¡°How important could the fate of these people be? There are so many ordinary mortals. So what if a few die? Hahaha...¡±

    Jing Fei shouted, ¡°We were also once mortals before we awakened our special powers. We used to be one of them. Our parents and siblings are also ordinary people. Are their lives worthless?¡±

    Liu Tao smiled. ¡°My rtives... I killed them all.¡±

    Jing Fei naturally knew that Liu Tao had killed all his rtives. This was also the reason why he was immediately sentenced to death. What was the point of keeping a bad person who had lost his humanity alive?

    It was impossible to reason with such a person.

    Jing Fei frowned and started to goad him. ¡°You seemed to have expected us toe, so staying here is a provocation to us, right?¡±

    Liu Tao sneered. ¡°That¡¯s right. If it weren¡¯t for your boss being sinister and cunning, it would have been impossible for youckeys to catch me! I¡¯ve been tricked once already, and I won¡¯t be tricked again! Don¡¯t even dream about catching me this time!¡±

    After saying that, Liu Tao smiled. ¡°Speaking of which, your boss is really a coward. I asked him to fight me, but he didn¡¯t agree. He only knows how to hide and use such sinister moves. However, even if hees personally, he probably won¡¯t be able to catch me! Hahahaha! Your special department is trash! Your boss is a coward! He will nevere out!¡±

    Jing Fei was furious. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet.¡±

    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded from downstairs. It made Liu Tao poke his head out and look at the red-haired girl.

    Liu Tao narrowed his eyes. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°The boss you¡¯re talking about is my boyfriend.¡±

    Liu Tao sneered. ¡°I see. What bet do you want to make?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°We can catch you even without him doing anything.¡±

    Liu Tao immediately smiled even more fearlessly. ¡°I know that you guys have people who can fly and burrow into the ground, and you also have someone with rocket-like legs, but do you know what my special power is?¡±

    A sinister and vicious glint shed across the pale-faced man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make a bet with you.¡±

    The corners of his lips cracked open as he suddenly smiled. ¡°You guys can block me all you want, but you can still only watch as I kill him, you won¡¯t be able to do anything! And the boss you guys speak of can¡¯t do anything to me either! Hahaha, he can only run around like a fly behind me. He must be so angry that he¡¯s stomping his feet!¡±

    After saying this, he suddenly stomped his feet.

    An invisible aura instantly spread.

    The entire world¡¯s voices suddenly stopped. The moment Jing Fei heard his words, he anxiously tried his best to fly to the balcony.

    The other espers also rushed over.

    However, at this moment, everyone felt as though their minds had frozen.

    After Liu Tao stomped his feet and activated his power, he grinned and revealed a smug smile. Then, he slowly waved the knife and cut the hostage¡¯s neck artery.

    Now that time had been frozen and blood could not spout, it meant that the hostage was still alive. However, as long as he left this ce and allowed time to continue flowing, this person would definitely die!

    Liu Tao smiled.

    He slowly pushed open the door and went downstairs.

    When he passed by the esper who was preparing to go upstairs, he even moved his fingers and changed the direction of the person running.

    Liu Tao quickly arrived on the first floor and left. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly saw the red-haired girl.

    The girl¡¯s beautiful hair was scattered behind her and she was stopped in midair by the wind. She was taking a step forward and seemed to be nning to rush to the second floor to stop him.

    A vicious glint shed across Liu Tao¡¯s eyes.

    This person was the boss¡¯s girlfriend?

    Ha.

    If he teased her in a certain way, that boss would probably be furious, right?

    At this thought, Liu Tao walked over and poked Xue Xi¡¯s fair and wless cheek. ¡°Tsk, General Xiang is really lucky. His girlfriend is actually so beautiful.¡±

    After Liu Tao poked her face, his eyes became filled with hatred.

    He took out a note from his pocket. On it were a few provocative words: Liu Tao was here.

    He then stuck the note on Xue Xi¡¯s head.

    This should be the greatest humiliation to General Xiang, right?

    Liu Tao was smug. He pped his hands and turned to leave.

    But at this moment!

    A slender hand suddenly grabbed his wrist!

    The moment she grabbed him, a huge force surged over, making him unable to break free.

    Liu Tao was stunned when he heard the cold voice. ¡°Got you.¡±

    Liu Tao turned around and saw that the girl who was standing stiffly just now could move.

    Her hair had started to flutter and her body was no longer stiff. She seemed to have broken past his time freeze.

    No, not broken.

    Liu Tao¡¯s eyes widened as he suddenly understood something.

    This girl had also used Time Freeze.

 Chapter 772 - Mistake?

    <h4>Chapter 772: Mistake?</h4>

    But how could she have this special power?

    As far as he knew, among all the espers in the world, he was the only one who had awakened this superpower. With this superpower, he could pause time yet still be able to eat, sleep, and do anything.

    He had been living a carefree life all these years.

    Even if he killed someone, there were no abnormalities or clues left behind. Hence, no one had ever known that those people were killed by him, until¡ª

    Someone in the special department found out and had poisoned his air.

    Even though he had paused time, he still needed to use air and breathe. He had inhaled in a fit of pique and was only captured after being sedated.

    Following that, he was imprisoned in the special department¡¯s prison. There, he did not know what was set up around him, but his special powers could not be used, and he could not escape.

    Moreover, even if time was paused, no one would give him a key. It would be even more difficult to escape.

    He originally thought that he was doomed, but he did not expect to be dragged out in the middle of the night and be allowed to escape.

    Hence, he became even more unbridled.

    But how could this be? How could anyone else have this special power?

    Moreover, if this red-haired girl had this special power, shouldn¡¯t it have been easy for her to capture him back then? Did General Xiang need to set up a trap?

    Just as he was thinking this, he saw Xue Xi, who had his note on her forehead, staring straight at him as though she did not realize how funny she looked at this moment. Instead, she looked at him seriously and slowly said, ¡°I said that we can catch you even without him doing anything.¡±

    Liu Tao: ¡°?¡±

    Why did she sound protective?

    Was it because he had mocked General Xiang for only knowing how to scheme?

    He gulped. ¡°How do you know this superpower?¡±

    Xue Xi replied calmly and seriously, ¡°I learned it the moment you touched me.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s ¡°Learning¡± superpower required physical contact. Hence, from the start, she had exposed her identity and said that she was General Xiang¡¯s girlfriend.

    This angered Liu Tao.

    She was also certain that if Liu Tao could not hold it in, he would definitely humiliate her after time was paused.

    Hence, after Liu Tao stomped his foot and killed the hostage, her thoughts seemed to have frozen. She could not move at all, but then, she felt as though someone had touched her face. That familiar electric current instantly spread throughout her body.

    Then, she could move.

    The first thing she saw was silence.

    The entire world was silent as though the sun had stopped operating. The entire Earth was silent. Everything around them had paused. If someone was eating in front of you, the bits of food would be floating in the air.

    Jing Fei was still charging toward 201...

    Then, she felt a chill on her forehead as though something had been pasted on it. Just as the person was about to leave, she grabbed his wrist!

    Xue Xi slowly looked at Liu Tao and could see the shock in the man¡¯s eyes.

    However, she did not care about this. Instead, she dragged Liu Tao upstairs.

    Liu Tao was furious. ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me. Tell me, how did you learn this superpower?!¡±

    Xue Xi ignored him and used her ¡°Great Strength¡± ability, making it impossible for Liu Tao to break free. She dragged Liu Tao up this old residential building.

    There was no elevator in the residential building. She walked toward the stairs step by step. Liu Tao fell to the ground, but she still dragged him upstairs.

    Liu Tao was furious. ¡°What are you doing? Let me tell you, the hostage is already dead! I know that you don¡¯t want anyone to die because if he dies, your colleague who let me go will have to bear the same responsibility and will be sentenced with me! Hahahaha, so what if you catch me? Even if I die, I can still drag another person down with me!¡±

    Xue Xi ignored him and dragged him upstairs as though she was dragging a mop.

    After that, she threw Liu Tao to the ground and grabbed the remaining rope that he had used to tie the hostage to the side.

    Immediately, Xue Xi rushed to the hostage.

    There was a long wound on the hostage¡¯s neck that Liu Tao had just pierced. As long as time flowed back, this person would immediately vomit blood and die!

    This situation could not be reversed even in a hospital.

    Xue Xi frowned and ced her hand on his shoulder, using her special power to heal him!

    She remembered that Fang Yi¡¯s healing technique could heal all injuries caused by espers.

    However, after she used it, she realized that it could not be cured.

    Xue Xi quickly figured out the reason. This healing power could heal injuries caused by special abilities, but Liu Tao¡¯s special ability was Time Freeze. Later, he used des to hurt others!

    For example, Little me¡¯s superpower was fire. If he directly used fire to hurt someone, the injury could be treated. However, if he burned something else and that thing made someone burn, this injury would be incurable!

    Hence, her healing spell was useless to the hostage!

    Xue Xi frowned.

    Just as she was thinking this, Liu Tao, who was tied up beside her, suddenly smiled. ¡°What? Were you using realbat healing just now? I¡¯ve long heard that there¡¯s a person in the special department who knows how to heal. What¡¯s her name?! Fang what?¡±

    Xue Xi kindly reminded him, ¡°...Fang Yi?¡±

    Liu Tao instantly smiled. ¡°Yes, Fang Yi. Hahaha!¡±

    He twisted on the chair for a moment before saying, ¡°Fang Yi, I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯d better let me go. Just now, I¡¯ve already used a special method to pass your name to my aplices. If you kill me today, they will avenge me!¡±

    When Xue Xi heard this, a question mark appeared in her mind.

 Chapter 773 - Too Fast?

    <h4>Chapter 773: Too Fast?</h4>

    She said in her heart, ¡°I¡¯m not her,¡± but because she spoke slowly, before she could finish speaking, she heard Liu Tao say, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me go and deal with this hostage instead? Without a corpse, there will never be any evidence of my crimes. Your friend can be redeemed. What do you think?¡±

    After saying that, Liu Tao raised his chin smugly. ¡°I heard that the atmosphere in your special department is very good. Your interpersonal rtionships are also not bad. You don¡¯t want your colleague to die with me, right?¡±

    Xue Xi suddenly asked, ¡°Are you very experienced in killing and dumping corpses?¡±

    Liu Tao immediately narrowed his eyes. ¡°Of course! You might not know, but the dozen or so murder cases that the special department had uncovered are actually not everything! I even killed some small child because she ate too dirty! I even killed an old man before. When I passed by him, his body was too smelly. Tsk, did you know? When you pause time, you can do whatever you want!¡±

    He slowly coaxed, ¡°You will have unlimited time to do whatever you want. Those lives are worthless! Also, I often do interesting things. For example, after stopping time, I will throw people in front of a speeding car. When you restore the speed of time, you will hear a bang... and that person will be gone.¡±

    When he said this, he was smiling like a demon.

    Xue Xi frowned.

    She suddenly said, ¡°Then I¡¯m at ease.¡±

    At ease?

    Liu Tao was at first taken aback before saying, ¡°It¡¯s good if you¡¯re at ease. I¡¯m best at dumping corpses. Don¡¯t worry, I guarantee that they won¡¯t find any clues. However, let¡¯s make a deal. In the future, when I kill people, I¡¯ll clean them up, so don¡¯t arrest me again, alright? This is called mutual benefits.¡±

    Xue Xi had already walked over and untied him.

    Liu Tao stood up and patted his clothes. He then smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re quite an interesting woman. No wonder General Xiang likes you. Hehe, actually, with such special abilities, we can totally be the masters of this world...¡±

    He turned around and waved his hand. ¡°Little beauty Fang Yi, you know what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    Unfortunately, just as he took a step, his wrist was grabbed again and he could not break free. He turned around in a daze and saw the red-haired girl grabbing the hostage with her other hand.

    Liu Tao was stunned. Before he could feel anything, a faint electric current suddenly rushed over. Immediately after, his neck hurt!

    Liu Tao widened his eyes and touched his neck in disbelief.

    Warm liquid flowed out and made him look down at his hand. It was indeed covered in red blood.

    Only then did he react!

    This girl actually used a transfer spell just now! She transferred the injuries of an ordinary person to an esper!

    He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he only made a sound...

    Then, he slowly fell to the ground and pointed at Xue Xi with trembling fingers. ¡°No, you, you¡¯re not Fang Yi. You... also know... my... special power... You... You¡¯re... actually... you...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, he fell to the ground.

    The moment before he died, Liu Tao suddenly understood why his position had been exposed. He finally understood that the organization had abandoned him because of his arrogance and disobedience...

    The organization even sent him to her.

    So that¡¯s how it is. So that¡¯s how it is!

    After Liu Tao died in this time freeze, he became an ordinary person. Xue Xi helped him stand up and he stood there.

    Then, Xue Xi ced the knife in his hand against his neck and made it appear like he¡¯dmitted suicide... She never did things strictly and only obeyed her heart.

    If the hostage had died, Qian Xin would go to jail, or worse.

    And Liu Tao deserved to die. In that situation just now, she could not apply for permission from Xiang Huai and could only act first and reportter.

    However, she believed that in order to save this hostage, the special department would have made the same choice.

    And now that the monitoring department was gone, things were different.

    However, in order to not make things difficult for Xiang Huai, she should cover it up.

    Before Liu Tao could kill again, he suddenly had an epiphany. In the end, he gave up on the hostage and aimed the knife at himself. This scenario did not seem too bad?

    After cleaning up the surroundings, Xue Xi went downstairs and returned to her previous position. She suddenly realized that Liu Tao¡¯s note was still stuck on her forehead, so she casually took it off and threw it aside.

    Immediately, she gently stomped her feet.

    A mysterious aura rippled in the air.

    Instantly, time returned to normal and everyone regained their senses.

    Xue Xi ran forward and acted as though she wanted to go save someone. She then waited for Liu Tao tomit suicide. The venue had been set up, but why did the direction of the script seem a little wrong?

    Bang!

    The ss shattered and Jing Fei rushed in. He was too fast and no one saw what happened. Jing Fei bumped into Liu Tao and pushed him back!

    Then...

    The knife that was originally aimed at the hostage stabbed into Liu Tao¡¯s neck wound!

    Everyone was stunned.

    The esper who had originally intended to rush upstairs but was turned around by Liu Tao identally fell down. The rest also rushed over from all directions.

    Everyone stopped when they saw this scene.

    After ten seconds, Qian Xin¡¯s loud voice sounded. ¡°Jing Fei, you¡¯re really my hero! You saved me! The hostage is fine, but at the critical moment, you killed the murderer! You¡¯re too fast, so fast that he couldn¡¯t even use his Time Freeze ability!¡±

    Jing Fei, who was stunned: ¡°???¡±

    He stared nkly at the man beneath him and was in a state of self-doubt. Was he really too fast?

    Pui!

    A man could not be too fast!

    Xue Xi, who had just followed him upstairs: ¡°??¡±

    At this moment, Xue Xi¡¯s phone vibrated.

    She lowered her head and picked it up to take a look. She realized that it was another stranger who had sent her a strange message. In this message was a code, and the contents were: ¡°Have you received the gift? This is to show my sincerity. Do you want to know the secret about yourself? Can you meet me at the Purple Gold Pavilion tonight?¡±

    ...

    At the same time, in another corner of the world.

    A woman with a sinister expression, who was as pale as Liu Tao, had a vicious glint in her eyes. At this moment, she sensed Liu Tao¡¯s death, along with the news that he had tried his best to send back before he died. She mmed the table angrily and stood up. ¡°Fang Yi, I want to fight you to the death! I want to avenge Liu Tao!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 774 - Mysterious Person

    <h4>Chapter 774: Mysterious Person</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In order for the hostage to be saved, Liu Tao had died.

    This powerful esper who could pause time had finally had hiseuppance.

    When the group returned to the special department, the people in the department had already heard about Jing Fei¡¯s ¡°glorious achievements.¡± Hence, just as Jing Fei entered, the rest ran over. ¡°Captain Jing, impressive. You¡¯re actually that fast, huh? I didn¡¯t expect your flying special power to be so strong!¡±

    ¡°To deal with someone like Liu Tao who can pause time, we have to rely on speed to win!¡±

    ¡°Captain Jing, impressive!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone¡¯s words made Jing Fei, who was stunned and had yet to recover from his shock, straighten his back instantly and smile. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s nothing. Such a dangerous murderer. Of course I had toe!¡±

    The pride and smugness on Jing Fei¡¯s face were too obvious.

    Xue Xi, who was looking at him and knew the truth: ¡°...¡±

    Little Pigeon was really too blessed.

    However¡ª

    Xue Xi recalled today. When the hostage¡¯s life was threatened, the pigeon, who was so afraid of heights, actually ignored it and rushed into the room without hesitation.

    It seemed that he was not afraid that Liu Tao would pause time and kill him.

    When Xue Xi dragged Liu Tao upstairs, she saw the reflection in the pigeon¡¯s eyes.

    At that moment, there was only the hostage in his eyes. There was no panic or fear.

    For some unknown reason, when she thought of Little Pigeon¡¯s eyes, a warm feeling surged in her heart.

    She lowered her eyes and did not mock the pigeon again. She walked toward the Inte department. Just as she reached the door, she saw the ck cat sh past and the white cat follow closely behind.

    ¡°Meow~¡± ckie, wait for me. I really like you. Can we have a nest of babies?

    The ck cat turned around and its fur stood on end. ¡°Stop following me! I¡¯ve already told you a thousand times! I can¡¯t give birth to a stupid cat¡¯s offspring!¡±

    The white cat: ¡°Meow~¡± ckie. Why?

    The ck cat: ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know? You just want me to get pregnant so that you can monopolize the emperor... No, the attention of everyone in the department! Hmph, this method of yours is toomon. Any concubine in the harem who gets pregnant can¡¯t sleep with the emperor. It¡¯s the same principle. Do you think I don¡¯t understand?¡±

    The white cat: ¡°Meow~¡± Hey, what are you talking about? I can¡¯t understand.

    The ck cat: ¡°Stupid cat, scram!¡±

    After saying this, the ck cat jumped on the cab and darted into the room beside it. It locked the door and the white cat walked over. It scratched for a long time but could not push open the door. In the end, it squatted by the door unhappily.

    Seeing its pitiful look, Xue Xi turned around to prepare some cat food for him.

    This white cat must have always been pure, just like the white on its body. To be honest, its personality was also good. It was unknown how many times more likable it was than the ck cat.

    Recently, the white cat had captured the hearts of many people in the special department.

    Xue Xi squatted down and rubbed the white cat¡¯s head before helping it rub his body. The white cat¡¯sfortable head rubbed against Xue Xi¡¯s palm. ¡°Meow~¡±

    Bang!

    The door opened and the ck cat stood there angrily. ¡°Xue Xi! Do you prefer me or him?! How can you betray me?!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    In order not to trigger a cat fight, Xue Xi quickly stood up and went to the Inte department. When she entered the department, she could still hear the ck cat reprimanding the white cat. ¡°You really know how to provoke others, huh! Xue Xi is off-limits! She¡¯s mine! My new master! She can like only me! I like only her!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Although she had never felt the ck cat¡¯s exclusive love, Xue Xi was still quite happy to hear this.

    Forget it.

    In order to avoid any unnecessary insecurities, she decided to stay away from the white cat.

    Xue Xi sat in her seat and looked at the random codes on her phone. Purple Gold Pavilion...

    That mysterious organization seemed to be opposed to the special department.

    Was she really going to meet the mysterious organization?

    Just as she was thinking this, there was amotion outside.

    Xue Xi had originally not intended to go out and watch themotion, but she heard someone say, ¡°The hostage who was rescued is here!¡±

    Xue Xi thought about it and walked out.

    Just as she did, she saw the rescued burly man supporting an old and trembling mother to the police station that was used as a disguise.

    The moment she entered, the elderly mother knelt down. ¡°Thank you for saving my son¡¯s life! Wuwuwuwu... I only have this one son. What should I do if he¡¯s gone?¡±

    The burly man was also inexplicably agitated. He grabbed Jing Fei¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I really felt pain back then. It was really too fast. In an instant, I even had the illusion that my neck hurt. It was all thanks to you that I survived.¡±

    He cried until his face was filled with tears. After saying some words of gratitude, he released a brocade g. Finally, under everyone¡¯s persuasion, he supported his aged mother and left.

    After he left, the special department sighed.

    Everyone worked in secret and would not expose their identities. It was rtively rare for such scenes to happen where they save people.

    Hence, everyone was deeply touched by today¡¯s scene.

    Upon hearing the voice, Zheng Zhi, who had also walked out, put on a serious expression and said, ¡°This is the result of our hard work. These are the people we want to protect. Hence, everything we¡¯ve done in the past is worth it!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The rest felt their blood boiling.

    Xue Xi was speechless when she saw this.

    She clenched her jaw and suddenly lowered her head. She took out her phone and forwarded to Omnipotent Boss on WeChat the bunch of random codes that the unknown number had sent: ¡°Teacher, I received this.¡±

    A rification was necessary. Although she had discovered Xiang Huai¡¯s identity, Xue Xi still separated the two WeChat ounts. If it¡¯s about work, she would use the Omnipotent Boss ount, and if it¡¯s about rtionships, she would use the ¡°gigolo¡± ount.

    She did not know who was good and who was bad between the special department and the mysterious organization.

    Perhaps, there was no absolute good or bad.

    However, the special department at least gave her the feeling that it was hot-blooded, people felt at ease staying here.

    Moreover, someone from the mysterious organization had killed Little me¡¯s parents...

    After she sent the message to Xiang Huai, he replied: ¡°Got it.¡±

    It seemed that he had decrypted the code faster than she thought he would and had already absorbed the information.

    Just as Xue Xi was about to send another message to Xiang Huai, her phone suddenly rang. She had been sent another message: ¡°Don¡¯t trust General Xiang.¡±

 Chapter 775 - SSS-level Encrypted Documents!

    <h4>Chapter 775: SSS-level Encrypted Documents!</h4>

    Xue Xi frowned when she saw this message.

    Just as she was about to reply, the other party sent another screenshot!

    Xue Xi instinctively opened it. When she saw the contents, her pupils constricted.

    She stared at this picture in disbelief and replied after a while: ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    The other party was still very cautious, so the reply was still garbled. After it was decrypted, it read: ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a pure motive toward you. He¡¯s not as good as you think. This is the truth. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can hack into their system to investigate. This should be at the level of an SSS. You won¡¯t be able toe into contact with it ordinarily.¡±

    Xue Xi had once tried to hack into the special department¡¯s SSS-level confidential documents, but she encountered the X from the special department. She now thought that it must have been Xiang Huai who¡¯d stopped her. She did not seed.

    However, she did not expect that in the SSS-level files, other than the info about Little me¡¯s parents, there was actually also info about her.

    The other party would not lie about this.

    But why?

    Xue Xi immediately shook her head.

    She believed in Xiang Huai.

    That mysterious organization had only sent this to her to muddy the trust between her and Xiang Huai.

    However, the trust between them was not built in a day or two.

    It was over a year and a half.

    Xue Xi had always believed in her instincts, so she simply blocked that number so that the other party would not be able to send any more messages.

    Xue Xi quickly threw this matter to the back of her mind. She rarely thought about things other than studying.

    At this moment, she received Xiang Huai¡¯s WeChat reply: ¡°Liu Tao was your handiwork, right? I know Jing Fei¡¯s speed. He¡¯s not that fast.¡±

    Xue Xi replied: ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Just as she was about to apologize to Xiang Huai, Omnipotent Boss sent another message: ¡°Well done.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Alright, it looked like Xiang Huai did not me her. That¡¯s good.

    Beep.

    Xue Xi looked at her phone again and realized that Xiang Huai had sent another WeChat message: ¡°Don¡¯t expose your special power easily. The world of espers is very dangerous!¡±

    Xue Xi replied, ¡°Got it.¡± She then ced her phone aside.

    She did not realize that even though she had reminded herself to be more respectful to Omnipotent Boss, ever since she found out about Xiang Huai¡¯s identity, her tone toward him had be much more intimate.

    ...

    Xiang Huai, who was in a mysterious office, looked at the words ¡°Got it.¡± He seemed to sense the little kid¡¯s impatience and curled his lips.

    At this moment, Qian Xin called him. ¡°Boss, look at how valiant Jing Fei is. Other than giving him a medal, I¡¯m also nning to give him a reward of five million yuan. What do you think? I¡¯ll pay this money myself. After all, he saved the hostage, which is equivalent to saving me! Hehe.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...Whatever.¡±

    However, after hanging up, Xiang Huai knocked on the table.

    Forget about who was getting the credit. Receiving too much merit wasn¡¯t useful to the little kid. After all, she did not need to rely on merit to get a promotion and a raise, but as for the bonus...

    Xiang Huai called Jing Fei.

    Jing Fei quickly picked it up and said smugly, ¡°Boss, my performance was amazing this time. Are you going to praise me too?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Back then, when Qian Xin went to the special department to get an esper, you were the one who gave him the backing, right?¡±

    The special department had tight surveince. If Qian Xin wanted to bring Liu Tao out, could he do so easily?

    Of course not.

    Jing Fei, who was in charge of the police department, must have released the prisoner.

    Jing Fei stuttered, ¡°This, Boss, isn¡¯t everything in the past now? Moreover, the murderer is dead! Look...¡±

    ¡°Mhm, I also feel that the matter has passed. I¡¯ll just give a symbolic punishment.¡±

    Jing Fei instantly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Boss, I knew you were the best. What you said just now really frightened me!¡±

    Just as he said this, he heard Xiang Huai¡¯s voiceing from the phone. ¡°I¡¯ll punish you with a penalty of five million yuan. You have no objections, right?¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°????¡±

    Five... Five million!!!

    Boss was too much, wasn¡¯t he?

    Five million was equivalent to many years of his sry! This was too much!

    How could he not have any objections?

    The corners of Jing Fei¡¯s lips twitched. He held back his heartache and said, ¡°...No objections.¡±

    ...

    After getting back the reward for the little kid, Xiang Huai felt relieved.

    He casually clicked on theputer a few times and received another message: ¡°Boss, Sister-inw received a harassment message.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

    After the person sent the message, they even sent the message Xue Xi had received on her phone to Xiang Huai: ¡°Boss, these are the messages we intercepted.¡±

    Usually, when this person reported information, Xiang Huai would be very aloof. He would either not reply or reply with a single ¡°Mhm.¡±

    However, today, Xiang Huai replied proudly: ¡°She has already told me.¡±

    The other party: ¡°Wow, Sister-inw¡¯s awareness is really high! Since that¡¯s the case, isn¡¯t this activity superfluous? Boss, should I withdraw this info?¡±

    Xiang Huai clicked casually and suddenly saw a screenshot from the other party¡¯s message.

    That screenshot was an encrypted document at the SSS level of the special department. The document was released five years ago. It was for finding a young girl who was 14 years old and could learn other people¡¯s special abilities. This person¡¯s identity was mysterious. Perhaps she was in the Jiangnan area...

    All the conditions pointed to one person: Xue Xi.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s pupils constricted and he became inexplicably nervous.

    Did the little kid know that he had been looking for her for five years?

    This message made Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes suddenly sh with a sharp glint. He said coldly, ¡°Gather everyone tonight and go to the Purple Gold Pavilion to keep an eye on them.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ...

    Xue Xi did not worry about the Purple Gold Pavilion anymore.

    After work, she returned home and realized that her parents were packing their luggage.

    Xue Xi¡¯s reaction was a little slow as she asked in a daze, ¡°Dad, Mom, where are you guys going?¡±

    Ye Li smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not just your father and me. The three of us are going back to our hometown.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Ye Li rubbed her head. ¡°What a silly child. It¡¯s almost the new year, so of course we¡¯re going back to our hometown for the new year. I have packed gifts to bring back.¡±

    After saying that, she lowered her head. ¡°Bin City is your father¡¯s home after all. The old patriarch is also there. Although the old patriarch¡¯s love for your father is not pure, he is still his father. We still have to go back and pay a visit. Moreover, your grandfather¡¯s spirit has improved. Dr. Ji said that we can bring him to a familiar environment to see if he can remember anything.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°When are we leaving?¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°...The day after tomorrow. I¡¯ve already told Xiao Xiang. He said that his parents are busy every year and don¡¯t have time to apany him, so he¡¯ll apany us home for the new year.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡± Why didn¡¯t she know about this?!

    Just as she was about to say something to express her dissatisfaction, she heard Ye Li say, ¡°By the way, I bought a few new books for you. You can read them on the way home and during the new year!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi instantly had no objections. Anyway, it was just studying. It did not matter where she did it. It did not matter if she returned to her hometown or not.

 Chapter 776 - Breakup?

    <h4>Chapter 776: Breakup?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Xi asked Ye Li curiously, ¡°Which books are they?¡±

    Ye Li was very agitated and her expression was even more mysterious. ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees! You still have a lot to learn!¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes lit up.

    What she liked the most was the novelty field!

    At this moment, she really wished that she could reach home in three to four days!

    ...

    After having dinner with Ye Li and Xue Sheng, Xue Xi carefully looked at her maternal grandfather, Ye Lai, and saw that there was really light in his eyes. He did not act crazy anymore. At least, he did not call her Lili.

    Moreover, when she heard Ye Li mention that they were going back to their hometown, her maternal grandmother, Song Wenman, was overjoyed. She immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and pack my thingster and also go back to our school to take a look. I¡¯ll revisit my old ce!¡±

    Ye Li nodded.

    After dinner, Song Wenman excitedly rushed into the bedroom to pack her things. Ye Lai sat in the wheelchair and pushed it in. ¡°Wenman, you...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, he was pushed out by Song Wenman. ¡°Why did youe in? I¡¯ll just pack my things. Don¡¯t create trouble!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Seeing that the family of four was very excited, Xue Xi returned to her bedroom.

    Looking at the time, she saw that it was already 9 PM. She wondered, had Xiang Huai and the rest had caught the person who asked her to meet at the Purple Gold Pavilion?

    Just as she was thinking this, her WeChat rang.

    She looked down and realized that it was a message from Omnipotent Boss: ¡°The person was very vignt and has already run away.¡±

    Run away?

    Xiang Huai had personally made a move and the person actually escaped?

    How formidable was that person?!

    Xue Xi shook her head.

    So what if Xiang Huai took action personally? He was someone without special abilities. At most, he was just a little schemer.

    Cough.

    Just as she thought this, she received another message from the mysterious person. Although that person had changed their number, the content was still garbled. The message after the decryption read: ¡°You really didn¡¯te. I trusted you so much in vain.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She replied: ¡°You didn¡¯t go at all. How can I trust you?¡±

    The other party paused and replied again: ¡°It¡¯s our first time meeting. We have to test it out.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Indeed, this person did not go to the Purple Gold Pavilion at all, so Xiang Huai could not catch them, right?

    The corners of her lips twitched. She felt that this person was even more annoying. Hence, she blocked their messages and set a rule that strangers could not send her messages. She threw her phone aside and focused on picking up her book.

    There was no need for her to take the college entrance examination now. This year, she had already scored enough for a four-year degree. Next year, she was going to get a master¡¯s or aputer certificate.

    Xue Xi, who liked to study, picked up the mock paper despite being very familiar with it.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    She continued scrolling until 11 PM.

    Looking at the thick stack of papers on the table, Xue Xi felt a sense of aplishment. She threw the finished papers aside and picked up her phone.

    In order for it not to disturb her studies, she had already turned her phone to silent mode.

    She turned on her phone and realized that there were a few groups that were very lively.

    First, it was the Roaring me Society. Ever since Gao Yanchen had regained his red hair and no longer hid himself, he had begun using his old WeChat ount.

    At this moment, in the Roaring me Society, me Number One was asking: ¡°Brother Chen, where are you celebrating the new year?¡±

    Little me: ¡°In the capital.¡±

    me Number One: ¡°Just in time. I¡¯m also celebrating the new year in the capital. I¡¯ll apany you!¡±

    Little me: ¡°Oh.¡±

    Seeing this, Xue Xi realized that Grandpa Gao was also in Bin City. Why wasn¡¯t Gao Yanchen going home during the new year? Perhaps he was worried that the mysterious organization would implicate Grandpa Gao while they were pursuing him?

    Xue Xi sighed silently.

    After leaving the Roaring me Society group chat, she saw that the dormitory group had also sent a message.

    Li Zixia posted a Weibo trending topic: ¡°Explode! Cen Bai and Qin Shuang are suspected to have broken up!¡±

    This trending topic actually upied first ce!

    After Li Zixia posted the content, she asked frantically, ¡°Sister Xi, is it true? Is it true? Hurry up and tell me it¡¯s fake!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She opened the link and realized that someone with a marketing ount had said that they had personally seen Cen Bai wanting to sign Qin Shuang¡¯s hand, but Qin Shuang had pushed him away.

    ording to the news, Qin Shuang had already be an A-list celebrity with Cen Bai¡¯s help, so it was indeed irrational for her to continue being linked to him. They had to break up and develop more in order to reach a high position. After all, which female celebrity would fall in love as soon as they entered the industry?

    Qin Shuang had used Cen Bai. Was she nning to shake him off now?

    The two of them seemed to have broken up. They would probably announce it to the public soon!

    After reading this news, Xue Xi was stunned. She felt that people nowadays were really irresponsible.

    If this thread had said that Cen Bai was tired of ying around and the situation was not good for the chatterbox, she might still have believed it. She would have then sought out Cen Bai and taken revenge on him for the chatterbox several times over.

    However, whenever the chatterbox saw Cen Bai, she could not even walk. If Cen Bai wanted to hold hands, she would definitely have given him both hands. How could she shake him off?

    It was definitely nder!

    Xue Xi solemnly sent a message to the group: ¡°It must be fake.¡±

    After sending it, she was just about to chat with Qin Shuang and ask why the public rtions department did not deal with this dirt when she saw that the chatterbox, Qin Shuang, had sent her a message two hours ago: ¡°Sister Xi, my husband and I have broken up.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 777 - Danger!

    <h4>Chapter 777: Danger!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Xi looked at the message for a long time and felt that the chatterbox¡¯s WeChat might have been hacked.

    She hurriedly replied: ¡°?¡±

    Qin Shuang replied very quickly: ¡°Sister Xi, I¡¯m fine. Let me be alone for a while.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll go look for you.¡±

    She could not let Little Chatterbox stay alone.

    Her parents did not love her and she did not have many friends. She was too pitiful.

    However, she did not expect Qin Shuang, who usually relied on her too much, to send a resistive message at this moment: ¡°No need. I just want to stay alone. I¡¯m fine, Sister Xi. I¡¯m very clear about what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She thought for a while and probed, ¡°Let Little me apany you. Send me the address.¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡°I¡¯ll send it to him. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Xue Xi stared at this message for a long time.

    <i>I¡¯m sure the chatterbox needs someone to apany her right now, but she doesn¡¯t want me to apany her. It¡¯s even possible that Little Chatterbox seems to hate me?</i>

    Although Xue Xi did not know what was going on, she sensitively caught a point: Qin Shuang and Cen Bai¡¯s breakup must have something to do with her.

    Why?

    She could not figure it out.

    However, she also knew that asking Qin Shuang now was equivalent to rubbing salt on Qin Shuang¡¯s wound.

    Hence, Xue Xi did not ask further.

    After a while, Qin Shuang sent a message: ¡°Sister Xi, I¡¯m really fine. I just don¡¯t know how to face you. Let me calm down for a few days. I¡¯ll give you an exnation after the new year.¡±

    After the new year...

    There were only a few days left.

    Of course, Xue Xi agreed. After replying, she sent a WeChat message to Little me. Half an hourter, Little me sent her a message. After confirming that Qin Shuang was fine and that she had just fallen out of love, Xue Xi felt relieved.

    Actually, she was worried that Qin Shuang would do something irrational.

    After all, there were many patients with depression and mania nowadays.

    ...

    The next day, when Xue Xi went to the special department to work, she received a holiday notice. From tomorrow onwards, she did not have to work until the seventh day of the new year. During this period, there would naturally be staff on duty.

    Everyone cheered and packed their things, eager to go on vacation.

    In the entire special department, only Xiao Xiao volunteered to stay behind because¡ª

    ¡°During the new year, in order to give benefits to the staff on duty, thepany¡¯s snacks are endless! I can save money to fill my stomach when I¡¯m on duty here. It¡¯s simply perfect!¡±

    The rest: ¡°...¡±

    In the afternoon, everyone got off work early. Everyone packed their things and left. Xue Xi had nothing to pack, so she hailed a cab, intending to go home early.

    What was worth mentioning was that Huaxia University was already on vacation. Xue Xi, the acting director, was already in the clear.

    Now, she just had to wait for another two days to return to her hometown.

    The cab was parked outside. After Xue Xi got in, the car had just started when she suddenly heard a meow.

    She suddenly looked up and saw the ck cat, Niohuru Xitara, jump on her from the passenger seat, startling Xue Xi. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    The ck cat: ¡°Meow~¡± Of course I¡¯m going home with you for the new year. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be bored to death if I stay in the special department. You heartless person. You¡¯re about to take ten days of long vacation and you actually don¡¯t care about me!

    As the chauffeur was around, the ck cat spoke in catnguage, but Xue Xi could understand it.

    ¡°...¡±

    The ck cat scurried into her arms and found afortable position to lie down. ¡°Do you know what cats are most afraid of? Loneliness! It¡¯s too much for you to leave me alone! I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll go wherever you go this year!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Forget it. Given how much Ye Li and Xue Sheng doted on her, allowing her to raise a cat was definitely not a problem.

    She rubbed the ck cat¡¯s back and the ck cat instantly softened. It yawnedfortably. ¡°Alright, I forgive you! Actually, I just feel that that white cat is too annoying. I¡¯ll go with you to avoid that white cat.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    ...

    At the same time, in the special department.

    After everyone had left one after another, only four or five people remained in the department that originally had more than a hundred people. The special department instantly became quiet.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Xiao Xiao found a bag of chips from the huge pile of snacks in the lounge and ate them casually. She slowly walked around the special department.

    As she ate, she walked. She could digest the food and eat more. She should be able to finish the huge pile of snacks in the pantry today.

    Someone would deliver more tomorrow!

    Hehe!

    Just as Xiao Xiao was walking happily, she suddenly saw a white figure swaying at the door. When she walked out, she saw the white cat squatting at the door and staring at the car in the distance.

    She did not know if it was just her imagination, but why did it feel as though this white cat had been abandoned?

    Just as Xiao Xiao felt that she was thinking too much, a pale voice suddenly sounded. ¡°That...¡±

    Xiao Xiao turned around and saw a dirty beggar wearing a tattered coat standing beside her. This beggar¡¯s hair was dirty and covered her face, but from her figure, she seemed to be an old woman. She trembled and said, ¡°I-I want to find someone.¡±

    Xiao Xiao was very kind. Her big eyes blinked. ¡°Auntie, who are you looking for?¡±

    The beggar said, ¡°Fang Yi.¡±

    Xiao Xiao suddenly understood. ¡°Ah, but the special department is on vacation!¡±

    Of course, she knew that it was the holidays!

    Under the beggar¡¯s messy hair, her ck eyes were filled with cunning and hatred. She couldn¡¯t very well have killed Fang Yi at the entrance of the special department to avenge Huang Tao, right?

    The beggar coughed. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s only three...¡±

    Xiao Xiao replied, ¡°It¡¯s the holidays today, so everyone left a little early.¡±

    The beggar sighed. ¡°I asked her out today to receive treatment. She might have forgotten. Can you tell me her address?¡±

    The address of anyone in the special department was confidential.

    Xiao Xiao did not suspect anything. The pure-hearted person was instantly fooled. ¡°Okay, okay! She lives in...¡±

    Xiao Xiao shared Fang Yi¡¯s residential block number clearly. The beggar was extremely grateful. After the beggar was gone, Xiao Xiao stuffed a piece of potato chip into her mouth. ¡°Ah, although I hate Fang Yi, I still helped her. I¡¯m really a good person~!¡±

    ...

    Xue Xi brought the ck cat home.

    Just as she entered, she saw Ye Li walking over. ¡°Xixi, you¡¯re back? Eh, this cat...¡±

    Just as Xue Xi was about to introduce the ck cat, she lowered her head and saw that the ck cat was looking at the living room. It suddenly stood up as though it had been frightened. All the hair on its body stood up and it made an attacking posture. ¡°Meow~¡±

    <i>Sister Xi, danger!</i>

    Danger?

    Who... was in the living room?!

    Xue Xi turned to look.

 Chapter 778

    <h4>Chapter 778: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Xi instinctively thought that the mysterious organization hade looking for her. She immediately looked warily at the living room!

    She saw three people sitting in the living room: her maternal grandfather, Ye Lai, her maternal grandmother, Song Wenman, and an unfamiliar person. She was wearing an expensive-looking white sportswear and had a Gi bag on her waist. Her long hair was smooth and her facial features were exquisite and beautiful.

    She was incredibly beautiful.

    She was the most beautiful person Xue Xi had ever seen, whether it was a man or a woman.

    Compared to Cen Bai, she seemed even more exquisite. Compared to Xiang Huai... Mhm, there was no way topare. Xiang Huai¡¯s charmy in his cold and shameless aura, but the person in front of her had an arrogant expression. Her eyes seemed very high up on her head, making her look unapproachable. Her entire body was filled with nobility and coldness.

    Xue Xi frowned hesitantly. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Ye Li say, ¡°Xixi, this is your maternal grandfather¡¯s student,ing to visit him after hearing that we¡¯vee to the capital. The name is... is...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Ai Si,¡± Song Wenman exined. ¡°Ai meaning mugwort and Si as in to manage.¡±

    Seeing that Song Wenman and Ye Li seemed to fancy her, Xue Xi nodded and greeted, ¡°Hello, Sister.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The entire living room fell silent.

    Then¡ª

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Song Wenman was the first to burst outughing. Following that, Ye Li also burst outughing.

    The elder sister frowned and seemed a little angry. However, she suppressed her anger and said coldly, ¡°Are you blind?¡±

    This voice was very cold. In the middle of winter, it gave off a very cool feeling in this heated room. It was simply hard to tell if it was a male or a female voice.

    Ye Li poked her arm. ¡°Ai Si is a man.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She seemed to be a little surprised and looked at Ai Si in amazement. She felt that this person was simply ridiculous. Why was a man so beautiful?

    However¡ª

    The person who¡¯d contacted her from the mysterious organization spoke in a very ingratiating tone. Since this person¡¯s attitude was so cold and arrogant, he was definitely not that person.

    At this thought, Xue Xi rxed her guard and looked at her nkly. Oh, no, at him. She then retracted her gaze and said, ¡°Sorry.¡±

    A snort escaped Ai Si¡¯s nose. He first swept his eyes across her face disdainfully, as though it held contempt. Then he followed her gaze to the cat she was holding.

    Being stared at by him, the ck cat instantly became even more frightened. Xue Xi could even feel the cat¡¯s body trembling slightly.

    The two of them¡ªNo, it should be said that the man and the cat knew each other?

    Just as she was hesitating, she saw Ai Si smirk and say in disdain, ¡°This cat is so ck and ugly!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    If it were any other time, the ck cat would have exploded when it heard this and would have shouted, ¡°Stupid humans have no taste!¡±

    However, at this moment, this cat only nced at Ai Si as though it was afraid of something and did not speak.

    Xue Xi sensitively sensed that this cat was afraid of something. She instinctively hugged it and rubbed its backfortingly to calm the ck cat down before saying, ¡°There¡¯s no one to take care of thepany¡¯s cat during the new year, so I brought it back.¡±

    After saying that, she said calmly, ¡°Ugly or beautiful, everyone has their own taste. But at least it is easy to tell that this one is a female cat.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    Wasn¡¯t Xue Xi being sarcastic?

    After saying this, she carried the ck cat to her bedroom and closed the door. She also closed the door on Ai Si, who had reacted, and she did not see his expression change instantly.

    The moment the door was closed, Xue Xi turned to look at the ck cat in her arms and asked, ¡°Do you know him?¡±

 Chapter 779 - Iâ€™m Looking for Xue Xi

    <h4>Chapter 779: I¡¯m Looking for Xue Xi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The ck cat seemed to be frightened and was trembling. Xue Xi¡¯s heart ached when she saw it.

    Although in the special department, this ck cat had a bad mouth and always looked down on this and that, no matter what, it was still one of them.

    Xue Xi frowned and smoothed its fur again.

    She did not dare to ask anything further. She was afraid that this cat would be ill from fear. She continued tofort it. The ck cat gradually stopped trembling and seemed to have returned to normal.

    After some time, the ck cat finally whispered, ¡°Sister Xi, that person is very dangerous. You must stay away from him.¡±

    Xue Xi frowned. ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    The ck cat gritted its teeth. ¡°Anyway, you have to remember that he is a lunatic!¡±

    After saying this, the ck cat did not even want to talk about it. It found a corner on Xue Xi¡¯s bed and curled up.

    After shrinking for a while, the ck cat probably still felt that it was unsafe. It darted into the wardrobe and locked itself inside. After a while, the ck cat stuck its head out from the cab. ¡°Sister Xi, can you send me back to the special department?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    How insecure was it feeling?!

    The corners of her lips twitched. She ignored the cat and sat on the chair to start reading.

    As for the person in the living room¡ªdid it have anything to do with her?

    However, she was still distracted and paid attention to the conversation in the living room. After a while, she did not hear anything more and slowly frowned.

    It was not that she was curious. After all, if it had nothing to do with studying, she was never interested. She was just worried that the lunatic mentioned by the ck cat would hurt her maternal grandparents.

    She stood up and walked to the door. When she looked out, she realized that the atmosphere in the living room was... a little strange.

    The man called Ai Si was sitting on the sofa. Her maternal grandparents were also sitting there. Which meant the three of them... just sat opposite each other.

    No wonder her sensitive ears did not hear what the three of them were talking about. It turned out that the three of them were not speaking at all!

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    After an unknown period of time, Song Wenman sighed. ¡°Ai Si, it¡¯s been years. Why are you still so quiet?¡±

    Ai Si: ¡°...Mhm.¡±

    Song Wenman: ¡°You see it too. Your teacher is fine. If you don¡¯t have anything else to do, why don¡¯t you stay for dinner?¡±

    Ai Si stood up. ¡°No, I¡¯m going back.¡±

    The moment he said this, Ye Li and the housekeeper, Xiao Fang, who were hiding at the side, heaved a sigh of relief!

    They had really never seen such a person. He came to visit his teacher and even brought fruits, but he really just stared at his teacher for an hour without saying a word?

    This person was finally leaving!

    Ai Si left without hesitation. He walked to the door and changed into a pair of ck leather boots.

    A white sports attire paired with leather boots should be a strangebination, but when worn by him, they actually gave off a cool and beautiful feeling.

    He pushed open the door and walked out without waiting for anyone to send him off.

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Ye Li walked to Song Wenman and said, ¡°Mom, what kind of student was that? Why is he so strange?¡±

    Song Wenman smiled. ¡°He¡¯s always been like that. He¡¯s boring. Perhaps it¡¯s because he¡¯s too good-looking. He gets confessed to every day in school, so he keeps people away from him by being an ice block.¡±

    Xue Xi also returned to her desk and continued reading while listening to Ye Li¡¯sints.

    After a while, someone knocked on the front door.

    Xue Xi was multitasking when she heard Ye Li open the door. Her voice instantly rose. ¡°Ai Si? You... Why are you back?¡±

    After saying this in surprise, she seemed to have realized that there was something amiss with her tone. Hence, Ye Li coughed and said, ¡°Are you here for dinner?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Ai Si said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Xue Xi.¡±

    Xue Xi, who was doing advanced questions: ¡°?¡±

    She instinctively looked up and heard a bang. Just as the ck cat was about to escape from the cab, it hid itself again.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 780 - Little White

    <h4>Chapter 780: Little White</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Xi hesitated and reluctantly put down the pen in her hand. She opened the door and walked out, only to see Ye Li frowning and looking at Ai Si warily. ¡°Why are you looking for Xixi?¡±

    Even Ye Lai and Song Wenman, who were sitting on the sofa in the living room, looked over curiously.

    Ai Si frowned and slowly extended his hand to pull out a white cat. ¡°This cat is looking for her.¡±

    After saying that, he let go in disdain and turned around to leave again.

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi lowered her head to look at the cat he had thrown on the ground. The white fur on its body had beenpletely dirtied. It was gray, and some of its fur was stuck together. The cat¡¯s ws seemed to have been pared off because it had walked too much. There was blood on it. After being thrown to the ground, it stared at Xue Xi for a while before saying, ¡°Meow~¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this Little White?

    Why did hee here from the special department?

    Xue Xi was instantly a little speechless. Just as she was thinking this, she heard a bang. The ck cat also rushed out of the room. When it saw Little White, its fur stood on end. It felt as though someone had snatched its private space. ¡°Meow!¡± White Lotus, what are you doing here?

    Seeing the ck cat, Little White became even more excited and pounced on it. ¡°Meow~¡±

    ckie, I finally see you. Wuwu, I missed you so much!

    The ck cat took a step back in disdain. ¡°Meow!¡± Scram!

    Unfortunately, she saw the blood on the white cat¡¯s ws. She paused and was pounced on by the white cat. ¡°Meow, meow, meow~¡±

    ckie, I¡¯m so happy to see you. Don¡¯t leave me, alright?!

    The ck cat: ¡°...¡±

    The ck cat looked at Little White in disdain, but its eyes seemed to have softened.

    On the other side, Ye Li eximed, ¡°Xixi, is this Little White also from your department? Ah ah ah, it looks so pitiful!¡±

    Ye Li had already reached over and hugged Little White. ¡°It¡¯s so pitiful. Why is it so dirty? I¡¯ll go wash it.¡±

    After Little White was carried away by Ye Li, the ck cat, whose attitude had just softened, became wary.

    Xitara knew it. That white lotus! It was purposely trying to gain sympathy! Look, it had hooked Sister Xi¡¯s mother!

    Wasn¡¯t that white cat just relying on its looks?

    The ck cat turned around angrily and left the room.

    The white cat that Ye Li had taken away: ¡°ckie. It¡¯s not what you think. Listen to me...¡±

    Xue Xi ignored Ye Li and looked at the closed door in confusion. How did Ai Si know that this white cat was hers?

    She looked at the ck cat hesitantly. Just as she was about to ask, the ck cat shrank its neck. ¡°Don¡¯t ask. Even if you ask, you won¡¯t know! I won¡¯t say it. If I do, I¡¯ll be silenced by the devil!¡±

    After saying that, the ck cat said, ¡°Eh, why is my superpower gone? Why can¡¯t I speak humannguage all of a sudden? Meow?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    The corners of her lips twitched. Forget it, forget it.

    ...

    Xiang family.

    Xiang Huai had just parked his car and entered when a slipper flew toward him.

    Xiang Huai did not turn around but still nimbly dodged. He reached out and grabbed the slipper. When he turned around, he saw Lin Jing standing there angrily and staring at him. ¡°What a pitiful child whose parents are not home for the new year and who has no one to apany him!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Lin Jing had her hands on her waist and was very angry. ¡°You really go to such lengths to please your mother-inw. Did that mouth of yours just imply that I only birthed you and was done afterward? Did I not care for you since you were young?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Lin Jing was about to explode from anger. ¡°I especially stayed in the capital this year to apany you for the new year. In the end, you¡¯re going away without saying anything? Indeed, boys are more outgoing!¡±

    He extended both hands and made a begging gesture. ¡°Alright, Mom. Then I won¡¯t go to Bin City for the new year. I¡¯ll apany you at the capital!¡±

    Lin Jing instantly took off her other slipper and threw it over again. ¡°Are you trying to anger me to death? It¡¯s not easy for you to get this chance. Hurry up and go to their house. I¡¯m telling you, if you can¡¯t even bring a wife back by next year, I won¡¯t acknowledge you as my son and will just directly acknowledge my goddaughter!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°?¡±

 Chapter 781 - Compared to Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 781: Compared to Boyfriend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The corners of Xiang Huai¡¯s lips twitched. He then picked up the other slipper and ced it at Lin Jing¡¯s feet. At nearly 1.9 meters tall, he squatted down. He was a cold and heartless person, but at this moment, he was gentle and helpless. ¡°Mom, although the ground is warm, it isn¡¯t clean, is it? You¡¯re barefoot.¡±

    Lin Jing kicked him and even rubbed the dust on his pants before putting on her slippers.

    Seeing her small action, the corners of Xiang Huai¡¯s lips twitched. His gazended on his calf, where he could see a spot of dirt.

    Seemingly sensing his gaze, Lin Jing snorted. ¡°Why? Only your Xixi is allowed to hit you, eh. I only hit you with my foot and you still scorn me?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°I don¡¯t mind it, but Mom, I¡¯m nning to wear this pair of pants to Xixi¡¯s house tomorrow. You¡¯ve dirtied me...¡±

    Lin Jing pouted. ¡°Why? Do you only have one pair of pants?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°That¡¯s not it. It¡¯s just that this is the only new custom-made one this year. Sigh, isn¡¯t it because I don¡¯t have money? So poor...¡±

    Lin Jing: ¡°!¡±

    She snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t try to cheat me of my money! This is called fraud!¡±

    Xiang Huai patted his pants and stood up. ¡°Forget it. I can¡¯t despise my own mother. However, I¡¯m asking you for money not for my sake but for yours!¡±

    Lin Jing: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai slowly said, ¡°Say, in Bin City, it¡¯s known that I¡¯m Xixi¡¯s gigolo. If I go there for the New Year and have to foot the bill, I¡¯ll have to ask Xixi for money. If word gets out, it¡¯s fine for me to be a live-in son-inw. It¡¯s just that they might think that the Xiang family or the Lin family is so poor that they can¡¯t even afford a betrothal gift, you know?¡±

    Lin Jing: ¡°????¡±

    She was really furious. She red at her son and took a deep breath. She took out a bank card from her pocket and threw it on the table. ¡°Take it. I¡¯ve already prepared it for you!¡±

    Xiang Huai instantly put away his card. ¡°Damn, Mom. If you had given it to me earlier, it wouldn¡¯t have damaged our rtionship.¡±

    Lin Jing: ¡°...F*ck you!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°I told my mother-inw that I¡¯ll be back the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll drive there then. I can¡¯t go there early today, lest my mother-inw finds me annoying.¡±

    As he said this, he looked behind him at Lin Jing. ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡±

    Lin Jing snorted and started packing the gifts on the sofa behind her. As she rubbed her waist, she said, ¡°I prepared them for you. Since you¡¯re going to Bin City, and I heard that Xue Sheng was not very well-liked in Bin City previously, then this time, you should return home in glory. These are all gifts that I prepared. They can¡¯t be bought in Bin City. For you, I put in a lot of effort. I shopped for an entire day! My waist hurts so much, and you still want to fight with me! Unfilial son!¡±

    Xiang Huai hurriedly went forward and held Lin Jing¡¯s arm. His eyes flickered with guilt.

    Lin Jing was always like this. Although she looked fierce, she was actually more meticulous than anyone else.

    ...

    Two dayster, Xiang Huai drove the nanny van early in the morning to fetch the Xue family of five back to Bin City.

    After he left, Lin Jing rubbed her shoulders and suddenly thought of something. She picked up her phone and dialed a number. ¡°Hello, Old Xiang. Let¡¯s go to Bin City this year! Coincidentally, we can also support our inws! Since your son¡¯s identity can¡¯t just be divulged, you can only do it yourself!¡±

    The father who¡¯s all sorts of busy: ¡°?¡±

    Before he could reply, Lin Jing became even fiercer. ¡°What do you mean with your silence? You don¡¯t want to?¡±

    ¡°No, I...¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled, then. I¡¯ll arrange a car and we¡¯ll set off in two days!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    At the same time, in Bin City.

    In the Xue family¡¯s old mansion, the housekeepers were busy unpacking.

    Old Lady Xue¡¯s face darkened as she sat on the sofa. The old patriarch, on the other hand, was glowing as he ordered, ¡°My elder son likes Pu¡¯er tea the most. You must prepare it for him, understand?¡±

    Seeing the old patriarch¡¯s expression, the olddy snorted. ¡°You¡¯re so solicitous. What¡¯s the point with that heartless person? Isn¡¯t that pretty boy the founder of the God of Fortune Group? Look at you being such ackey! Hmph! Let me tell you, after our Yaoyao broke it off with the Fan boy and went to university, she got a boyfriend with a very strong background! As he¡¯s only a businessman, that pretty boy is still inferior. Yaoyao¡¯s boyfriend is amazing! Look, when Yaoyao heard that Xue Xi was going to bring her boyfriend back, she also decided to bring her boyfriend back!¡±

 Chapter 782 - Book

    <h4>Chapter 782: Book</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A ck nanny van was driving on the highway to Bin City.

    The Xiang Huai who was always strict and heartless in the special department was currently dressed in ck and driving in the driver¡¯s seat.

    Sitting in the passenger seat was Xue Sheng, who was sitting upright. At this moment, he was reprimanding him. ¡°Why are you always looking behind you through the rearview mirror? When you¡¯re driving, you can¡¯t take your eyes off the road for two seconds. How did you get your driver¡¯s license? Don¡¯t you know that this is very dangerous?¡±

    If anyone from the special department saw this scene, they would probably be so shocked that their teeth would fall out!

    He then turned to look at the man who had been reprimanding him and sighed silently. ¡°Father-inw is right. Actually, I obtained my driver¡¯s license at 18 years old and rarely drove after that. I¡¯ve indeed forgotten many details!¡±

    ¡°You still dare to drive on the highway even though you¡¯ve forgotten? Do you know that the lives of everyone in this car are in your hands? You¡¯d better focus and not keep looking behind you!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Father-inw.¡±

    After Xue Sheng reprimanded Xiang Huai, he felt a sense of aplishment. Seeing that Xiang Huai was listening obediently, he raised his chin. However, just as he was feeling proud for a while, he heard a cold voiceing from behind the car. ¡°Just who was the reason Xiao Xiang became a chauffeur? With his family background, does he even need to drive himself? I told you to call a chauffeur, but you refused. Weren¡¯t you just worried that Xiao Xiang will sit in the back and have a chance to interact with your daughter? Such a petty person...¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°!¡±

    He turned around awkwardly and looked at his wife. ¡°Lili, I...¡±

    Ye Li cut him off. ¡°What about you? If you¡¯re so capable, why don¡¯t you drive it yourself? What¡¯s wrong with Xiao Xiang driving so steadily? Moreover, you keep talking about Xiao Xiang, but haven¡¯t you been looking behind this whole time? What are you looking at?¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°...¡±

    He instantly held his breath and apologized. ¡°Damn, I was just casually saying a few words...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s even more inappropriate for you to be casual. Just as you said, the chauffeur should be the most focused. If you keep speaking, Xiao Xiang will be in a bad mood and it will be your responsibility if we get into a car ident!¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°What are you looking at? Do I make no sense?¡±

    ¡°You make sense. Madam, you¡¯re always right. Madam, I think...¡± Xue Sheng said a lot of soft words and finally calmed his wife down. When Ye Li finally started chatting with Song Wenman, Xue Sheng wiped the non-existent sweat on his forehead.

    He then turned to look at Xiang Huai.

    Xiang Huai was currently staring at the road ahead seriously. He looked harmless, but no matter how he looked at it, he felt that this fellow was deliberately pretending to be pitiful.

    ...

    Xue Xi sat in a spacious seat at the back and looked down at the book in her hand. She was doubting her life.

    Ye Li said that she had bought a few books for her to study while she was back home, so she did not prepare books and papers herself. She got into the car full of anticipation and¡ª

    Who could tell her what Ye Li meant by ¡°The Domineering CEO¡¯s Little Wife¡± and¡± Young Master Leng, Please Love Me Again¡±?

    She flipped to the back and realized that it was ¡°The Secret Pet of the Entertainment Tycoon.¡± There was also the author¡¯s name, Young Master Yan. Yes, there was also ¡°Diamond Hubby,¡± and the author was also Young Master Yan...

    She then looked at the contents.

    Basically, the first chapter was the plot of the male and female leads. Some of them knew each other, while others did not.

    Ye Li even said nicely, ¡°Xixi, you know everything else, so shouldn¡¯t you also know a little about dating? Study hard. After reading these books, write a book about learning and let me take a look.¡±

    Xue Xi was speechless. ¡°...¡±

    She patiently flipped through a few pages. The rest of the books were fine, but wasn¡¯t ¡°The Secret Pet of the Entertainment Tycoon¡± too...? Why did the male and female leads have to do that every few chapters? Moreover, the description was too explicit!

    The corners of Xue Xi¡¯s lips twitched. However, Ye Li would look at her from time to time and ask, ¡°Xixi, which part are you at?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Seeing that she could not speak, Ye Li blushed and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t understand something, you can look with Xiao Xiang. Let him teach you...¡±

 Chapter 783 - Business Gigolo

    <h4>Chapter 783: Business Gigolo</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Xi looked at Ye Li.

    If this was not her mother, she would probably have thrown her out of the car!

    But now...

    She had no choice. It¡¯s her biological mother.

    Xue Xi took a deep breath, closed the book, and picked up her phone. She simply entered some academic research forum and started studying.

    Seeing her like this, Ye Li did not dare to push her too hard. She chuckled and rubbed the white cat in her arms.

    There was a rest area behind the nanny van and they were sitting there.

    At the back of the car, Ye Laiy down to rest. Ever since her grandfather had taken the medicine and regained some of his energy, he had been very sleepy before he could even recall what had happened in the past. He slept for a long time every day and looked a little like he had dementia.

    Song Wenman turned to look at him from time to time. Seeing that he was still sleeping, she turned to look at Ye Li. ¡°If you want to raise a cat, leave this white cat behind. Don¡¯t raise a ck cat.¡±

    Ye Li was confused. ¡°Why?¡±

    Song Wenman leaned over mysteriously and whispered, ¡°Everyone says that ck cats are inauspicious.¡±

    Ye Li also said, ¡°It¡¯s not important if it¡¯s auspicious or not. I just think that this white cat is good-looking and obedient.¡±

    Little White, who was obediently being rubbed by her, stared at the corner of the car guiltily and pitifully.

    There was a cat cage there. The ck cat stared at Little White maliciously. This huge white lotus!

    Little White panicked. ¡°Meow!¡±

    ckie, listen to my exnation!

    Unfortunately, the ck cat had already turned around, showing only its butt.

    This is too much!

    The ck cat knew that this white cat was scheming to snatch Sister Xi¡¯s attention and love! After all, who did not know in the special department that cozying with Sister Xi would make Boss happy?

    After cozying with Boss, it could walk with its tail up!

    What a scheming cat!

    However, Xitara would never admit defeat!

    ...

    Just as they were about to reach Bin City, Xue Sheng, who was sitting in the passenger seat, received a WeChat message from Old Master Xue: ¡°Are you almost here?¡±

    Xue Sheng replied: ¡°There¡¯s still half an hour.¡±

    ¡°Half an hour!¡± Old Master Xue stood up andmanded the family. ¡°Hurry, we must get ready!¡±

    At this moment, there was amotion outside the door. Following that, the butler¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Master, Madam, Second Missy is back!¡±

    Second Missy was Xue Yao!

    The olddy instantly stood up and hurriedly weed them. Just as she left, she saw Xue Yao walking in with a refined-looking man. ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, this is my boyfriend. His name is Lu Wei.¡±

    The man named Lu Wei looked quite refined and was even wearing a pair of sses. He was also sunny and cute as he greeted them with a smile.

    The olddy narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°Yaoyao, where does your boyfriend work? Didn¡¯t you say that he¡¯s not a businessman?¡±

    Xue Yao smiled. ¡°Grandma, do you know about the special department?¡±

    The olddy was stunned. ¡°What do you mean by special department?¡±

    Xue Yao immediately exined, ¡°It¡¯s a special department that is above all other departments. All the departments have to give in to the special department. Anyway, it¡¯s very formidable! This special department is not something that anyone can enter casually~¡±

    The olddy immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s the most formidable department. It¡¯s really formidable! Good, really good! This kind of boyfriend is good. Although our family is in business, in the end, businessmen don¡¯t have any foundation! Look at Xiao Wei, his upbringing is different. Heh heh, quicklye and sit!¡±

    After they sat down, Xue Yaobed her hair and smiled. ¡°Grandma, are Uncle and the rest not back yet?¡±

    The olddy smiled. ¡°There¡¯s still half an hour.¡±

    After saying that, she turned to look at Lu Wei with a disdainful expression. ¡°I heard that that fool is bringing back her gigolo boyfriend from the business world!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Xue Yao immediately held Lu Wei¡¯s arm. ¡°My sister grew up outside and doesn¡¯t get along with me. You¡¯ll see herter.¡±

    In other words: Help me teach them a lesson!

 Chapter 784 - Back!

    <h4>Chapter 784: Back!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lu Wei was stunned when he heard this. ¡°Ah, grew up outside?¡±

    Xue Yao had been waiting for this. She nodded. ¡°Yes, she grew up in an orphanage in the countryside. That¡¯s why she¡¯s more introverted and hard to get along with.¡±

    ¡°I see...¡± Lu Wei sighed.

    Xue Yao had a smug look on her face, but Lu Wei did not y by the rules and caught her off guard. ¡°Then you should let your sister have more. After all, she¡¯s quite pitiful.¡±

    Xue Yao: ¡°?¡±

    Her expression froze and she smiled awkwardly. ¡°Mhm, what you said... makes sense.¡±

    Lu Wei smiled. ¡°Right? One must be magnanimous and tolerant. Since she lived outside when she was young, you guys should give her more love!¡±

    Xue Yao: ¡°...¡±

    The corners of the olddy¡¯s lips twitched.

    The old patriarch narrowed his eyes and suddenly said, ¡°Yes. So, Xiao Wei, if you can, can you help them?¡±

    Lu Wei immediately said, ¡°No problem. But how can I help?¡±

    Old Master Xue smiled. ¡°My eldest son is a businessman. Moreover, my eldest granddaughter¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s family is also in business. You must know that it¡¯s easy to be at a disadvantage without anyone taking care of you in the business world. If you can help...¡±

    Lu Wei nodded. ¡°No problem!¡±

    Although the special department did not involve anymercial activities, it did not matter. The God of Fortune Group was part of the special department. When the time came, he would greet Brother Qian Xin and ask him to help take care of Xue Yao¡¯s uncle and so on. Even with this cousin¡¯s boyfriend included, it would not be a problem at all!

    Seeing him raise his head and straighten his chest, this matter seemed to be a piece of cake to him. Xue Yao, who had been choking just now, suddenly heaved a sigh of relief.

    Hmph!

    Ever since Big Uncle separated from them and left with nothing, the Xue family¡¯s hardwarepany had started to decline. After Big Uncle moved to the capital, thepany¡¯s profits had been negative for the past half a year!

    Her father was not good at business. In the past half a year, he had often been scolded by her grandfather, who said that if he¡¯d had even one-tenth of Xue Sheng¡¯s abilities, he would not have let thepany reach this stage!

    Xue Yao did not perform well in the college entrance examination this year and could only go to a local university in Jiangnan Province. She had originally thought that after entering university, she had gotten rid of Xue Xi, but she did not expect that there would be people talking about Xue Xi everywhere.

    The people in the dormitory would stay up talking about the legend of the college entrance examination who¡¯d scored full marks, causing her to quarrel with her dormitory mates.

    Hmph, at least she¡¯s better than Xue Xi in terms of boyfriends now, right?

    Old Master Xue narrowed his eyes.

    Back then, he had disappointed his elder son, forcing him to leave.

    Initially, he thought that he would not being back this year. Unexpectedly, when he called, his son had decided to let bygones be bygones and decided toe back. He had made up his mind to take this opportunity to ease their rtionship.

    They were all family...

    Coincidentally, he could make use of Xue Yao¡¯s boyfriend. At least with such a person around, Xue Sheng would not dare to not give them face.

    Just as the old patriarch was thinking this, the housekeeper suddenly walked in. ¡°Old Master, Madam! Mr. Xue is home!¡±

    Old Master Xue immediately said, ¡°Oh? Is my elder son back?¡±

    He stood up and tidied his clothes.

    Old Lady Xue snorted and did not stand up. ¡°Does the unfilial son need our entire family to wee him back? Sit here and see if they¡¯ll give us new year¡¯s greetings!¡±

 Chapter 785 - Too Slow

    <h4>Chapter 785: Too Slow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Yao also stood up. ¡°That¡¯s right, Grandpa. It¡¯s only Uncle. Not like it¡¯s the president who arrived. There¡¯s no need to go out to wee him. After all, you guys are elders!¡±

    After saying that, she looked at Lu Wei and waited for them toe in so that she could introduce her boyfriend to them.

    Old Master Xue frowned. Just as he was about to scold the olddy, he heard the housekeeper say weakly, ¡°That... Old Master, Madam, isn¡¯t Mr. Xue back? No, he has indeed arrived home...¡±

    Old Master Xue was stunned. ¡°Is he back or not?¡±

    The corners of the housekeeper¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Just now, Mr. Xue called and said that they¡¯re home. He told you not to worry and even said that he¡¯ll deliver the new year¡¯s goods tomorrow. It¡¯s toote today, so he won¡¯te.¡±

    The rest: ¡°?¡±

    Old Master Xue took a while to react before he suddenly understood. Did the housekeeper mean that Xue Sheng had indeed returned, but he did not return to this house but went to the house he had moved away from in Bin City?!

    Old Master Xue¡¯s expression changed.

    The olddy also scolded, ¡°Unfilial son, unfilial son! Isn¡¯t this his home? He¡¯s actually noting back!¡±

    Old Master Xue wanted to say something, but he did not say it in the end.

    Xue Yao¡¯s expression darkened.

    However, Xue Yao quickly snorted. Even if she did note today, wouldn¡¯t she still have toe tomorrow?

    It was the same!

    ...

    Bin City, Xue residence.

    Xue Sheng looked at the three-story building. As Xiao Fang had returned a day earlier to clean, the house was very bright. After parking the car and entering the house, they saw that the dining table was already filled with warm food.

    After a day of driving, everyone was quite tired.

    Hence, after having dinner, they returned to their rooms to rest.

    Xue Xi wanted to read, but there were no books here. In the middle of the night, she could only browse the forum and soak in knowledge. She also slept early.

    She did not sleep very soundly.

    In the middle of the night, she suddenly heard the sound of a doorknob turning. She paused and heard a knock on the door.

    The lights in the room were switched on and it was not very dark. Moreover, the sky in Bin City was rtively clear and the moon was very bright. Hence, Xue Xi immediately sat up and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Me.¡±

    It was Xiang Huai¡¯s deep voice.

    Xue Xi rubbed her eyes in a daze and lifted the nket to get out of bed. She opened the door with a little anger and saw Xiang Huai in gray silk pajamas, leaning against the wall outside.

    Xue Xi asked impatiently, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°Do you want me to speak here and wake your parents up, or should we go in and talk?¡±

    Beside Xue Xi¡¯s bedroom was the master bedroom.

    She did not think much of it and moved aside to let Xiang Huai in.

    She yawned and slowly turned around. The moment she closed the door and was about to turn on the lights, arge hand suddenly grabbed her waist and pushed her onto the bed.

    Xue Xi widened her eyes. ¡°W-what are you doing?¡±

    Xiang Huai pressed on her.

    The room was too dark, so she could not see Xiang Huai clearly.

    However, she could hear the man¡¯s restrained voice. ¡°Xixi.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I just read the novel from earlier.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Her eyes widened. ¡°And?¡±

    ¡°And, let¡¯s study it. Did the male lead in the first chapter open the female lead¡¯s clothes like this?¡±

    Following that, Xiang Huai reached into Xue Xi¡¯s pajamas...

 Chapter 786

    <h4>Chapter 786: Untitled</h4>

    Xue Xi froze.

    She lowered her head and looked at the hand at her waist in disbelief.

    That hand was burning hot and was currently holding her waist. It made Xue Xi feel as though a wave of heat was washing over her.

    Her cheeks turned red instantly. She wanted to resist, but her legs turned weak and she suddenly lost her strength.

    Then, she felt that huge hand lift her sweater and slowly touch...

    Xue Xi gulped.

    She tried hard to recall the detailed description in the book. When the male lead was being like this, what was the female lead¡¯s reaction?

    It seemed...

    The female protagonist hadin there and winked at him before asking, ¡°Babe, do you want it?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    These words were so embarrassing.

    She really could not say it.

    Cough.

    Moreover, what did he want?!

    Just thinking about what would happen after the female lead said that made Xue Xi even more nervous. She pushed Xiang Huai¡¯s hand. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t move.¡± Xiang Huai used his other hand¡¯s finger to cover her mouth, stunning her. She then heard Xiang Huai chuckle. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll say something that will ruin the scenery.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Did he despise her so much?

    Just as she was about to say something, the man suddenly lowered his head and blocked her mouth, making her speechless.

    Xue Xi was a little stunned.

    Thinking of what was going to happen ording to the book, Xue Xi blinked. For some unknown reason, she felt a bit of fear, a bit of anticipation, and a bit of shyness.

    Just as she was thinking this, she felt a chill on her body. She realized that the man¡¯s slender fingers had already opened her clothes, revealing the pink inside...

    Pink!

    Xue Xi widened her eyes.

    Actually, she always wore either white or ck. Ye Li had bought this color for her and insisted that she wear it once. However, how could such a feminine thing suit Xue Xi?

    At this thought, Xue Xi suddenly reached out and grabbed Xiang Huai¡¯s hand.

    Xiang Huai paused.

    Immediately, Xue Xi raised her leg and instinctively wanted to chop a certain something off. However, before her leg couldnd, Xiang Huai extended his long arm and grabbed it, preventing her from making anding.

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She stared nkly at Xiang Huai and saw that he had finally let go of her lips and was looking at her. His deep eyes were filled with her.

    He stopped and said in a helpless tone, ¡°Little kid, are you not ready yet?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    This voice was low and maic.

    Seeing that Xue Xi did not reply, Xiang Huai sighed helplessly. He then sat up straight and buttoned his sweater.

    After everything was settled, he rubbed Xue Xi¡¯s hair and pinched her cheeks. He said slowly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll wait until you¡¯re ready.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She was not afraid and was not unprepared. She just felt a little embarrassed.

    However, seeing how the man stood up and was about to leave, what should she say?

    Xue Xi pursed her lips. The man stood up and slowly walked out. Seeing that he was about to leave, Xue Xi could not help but say, ¡°That...¡±

    Xiang Huai turned around.

    Xue Xi coughed and turned her head as though she did not dare to look into his eyes. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to have a child yet.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 787 - A Dream Without a Trace

    <h4>Chapter 787: A Dream Without a Trace</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°...¡±

    The room fell silent.

    Xue Xi sat there and felt her mind go nk. This feeling was very unfamiliar. After all, ever since she was young, her mind had been active. It felt like a huge and empty warehouse. She wanted to move all kinds of knowledge inside. Sometimes, she would multitask and never felt that her brain was not enough.

    However, at this moment, she felt as though it had stopped. She paused and wanted to say something to ease the awkwardness, but she did not know what to say.

    Just as she was at a loss and felt that she did not know what to do, she heardughter. The man slowly said, ¡°Little kid, it¡¯s your birthday after the new year.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She did not understand. ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°After your birthday, you¡¯ll be 20 years old and be all grown up.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°!!!¡±

    She suddenly understood what he meant and blushed. Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly opened her eyes.

    The sky outside was bright. A ray of sunlight shone in andnded on her face. She was in a daze and had yet to regain her senses.

    After a while, she suddenly reacted.

    So... everythingst night was a dream!

    But why did she suddenly dream of this? Moreover, it was too realistic, right? In the dream, the man¡¯s breath when he spoke, the warmth of hisrge hand on her waist, and the rough touch with his sharp fingertips...

    At this thought, the details of the dream were disyed in front of her again, making Xue Xi cover her face.

    No.

    She took a deep breath, lifted the nket, and got off the bed.

    The heater in the room was turned on sufficiently, so she washed up barefoot before pushing open the door. Just as she pushed open the door, she heard a conversationing from the master bedroom.

    Xue Sheng: ¡°I¡¯m too sleepy. Let me sleep for a while more.¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°Why would you be sleepy? You went to sleep at 10 PMst night. Tell me, did you go and act like a thief in the middle of the night?!¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°...I didn¡¯t. I was just afraid that Xiao Xiang would sneak into Xixi¡¯s room if I fell asleep. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t sleepst night and stayed at the door to guard Xixi for the whole night! I¡¯m so sleepy now. Don¡¯t stop me and let me catch up on some sleep before going to the old mansion.¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°...¡±

    After that, Ye Liined that Xue Sheng had nothing better to do and even said that Xiao Xiang was a good child who knew his limits.

    Xue Xi did not listen carefully and could not help but put her palm on her forehead.

    She had originally thought that what happenedst night was not a dream, but after hearing Xue Sheng¡¯s words... Her father had been guarding her for the entire night and Xiang Huai definitely could not enter. Hence, it was really a dream...

    Cough.

    Could it be that she was really growing older and more impatient? Why would she have such a dream?

    It must be because of those novels she read yesterday!

    That author called ¡°Young Master Yan¡± was really too free. Why did they write such a novel?! They were misleading others!

    Just as she was feeling vexed, she heard the door creak. Turning around, she saw Xiang Huai, who had slept the entire night, walking out of his room with a full expression.

    His cold and white face was a little red because he slept well.

    Hence!

    <i>How could he have been a thief in my roomst night?</i>

    Once again, she was certain that that was really a dream!

    Xue Xi took a deep breath and ignored Xiang Huai. She walked downstairs and had just taken two steps when she saw Xiang Huai following beside her. ¡°Little kid, did you sleep wellst night?¡±

    Xue Xi replied coldly, ¡°So-so.¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Xiang Huai sighed. His next words almost made Xue Xi fall down the stairs. ¡°I had a dream. I dreamed that I sneaked into your roomst night.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°!!!!¡±

    The corners of Xue Xi¡¯s lips twitched before she turned to look at Xiang Huai again. She wanted to see what this man meant, but she only saw a confused expression on his face. ¡°Why would I have this dream? However, there are also people who say that couples might have some spiritual resonance. To be precise, it¡¯s the effect of brainwaves. So, little kid, did you dream about me yesterday?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Xue Xi, who had always been slow-witted and slow to react, spoke the moment Xiang Huai said that.

    Xiang Huai paused. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really!¡±

    Xue Xi quickened her pace and went downstairs. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    What she meant was: Hurry up and eat. Shut up!

    Xiang Huai followed behind Xue Xi and the two of them went to the dining room. When the housekeeper, Xiao Fang, saw them, she served their breakfast.

    Xue Xi had always liked Chinese breakfast, so she had a bowl of porridge and a few little buns.

    Just as she stuffed a little bun into her mouth, she saw Xiang Huai suddenly look up. ¡°Little kid, a few days after the new year, it¡¯ll be your birthday, right?¡±

 Chapter 788 - Letâ€™s Go Somewhere Just the Two of Us

    <h4>Chapter 788: Let¡¯s Go Somewhere Just the Two of Us</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough, cough!¡±

    Xue Xi choked. She tried her best to suppress the itch in her throat and looked fiercely at Xiang Huai. If she had not confirmed that it was a dreamst night, she would have definitely suspected that Xiang Huai did it on purpose!

    When Ye Li, who had juste downstairs, saw her like this, she could not help but say gently, ¡°Xixi, eat slowly. No one is snatching the bun from you. You child, you can even choke while eating~¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    At this moment, Xiang Huai had already stood up and approached her. He patted her back, and after she¡¯d taken two mouthfuls of porridge and finally suppressed the itch, Xiang Huai said, ¡°After your birthday, you¡¯ll be 20 years old. You¡¯ll be a grownup.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Wasst night really a dream?!

    Just as she was in a daze, Ye Li also said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯ll be her 20th birthday. Before we reunited with Xixi, we couldn¡¯t help her celebrate. And because of the pressure from the college entrance examinationst year, we only invited a few good friends to join our family. Why don¡¯t we hold a grand celebration for this year¡¯s birthday?¡±

    Just as Xue Xi was about to reject it, she heard Xiang Huai say, ¡°I also think we should have a grand celebration. Auntie, can you leave this year¡¯s birthday arrangements to me? Shall we celebrate her birthday in Bin City?¡±

    Ye Li calcted the date. ¡°Xixi¡¯s birthday is on the sixth day of the new year. Let¡¯s hold it in Bin City. After all, our family has more friends in Bin City than in the capital.¡±

    It had been nearly half a year since her family moved to the capital. Although Ye Li knew Lin Jing, she still had very few friends in the capital.

    Xiang Huai: ¡°Sure.¡±

    After saying that, he looked at Xue Xi affectionately. ¡°Xixi, I¡¯ll definitely give you an unforgettable birthday party.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She finally swallowed the bun in her mouth. Even if she wanted to reject him, she could not have said anything. The matter had been settled.

    Have you asked the one involved for their opinion?!

    The corners of Xue Xi¡¯s lips twitched. Seeing Ye Li¡¯s eager expression, as though she wanted to give her the best things in the world, she eventually retracted her rejection.

    She had been lost to them for eighteen years and everyone felt that she was pitiful. However, no one knew that she actually lived veryfortably in the orphanage.

    It was evenparable to life with wealthy families.

    However, no one would believe her words. Ye Li and Xue Sheng always felt that they had let her down and wanted to make up for it.

    Hence, this birthday banquet was not for her, but to reassure Ye Li and Xue Sheng.

    ...

    Xue Sheng was still catching up on sleep, so after breakfast, Xue Xi, who had nothing to do, felt very bored for the first time.

    She had no choice but to fall for Ye Li¡¯s trap.

    Because Ye Li had said that she would prepare all the books she needed for her studies, Xue Xi did not prepare any herself. When they moved, all the books from this house were moved to the capital, causing there to only be a few romance novels on the study bookshelf in this vi in Bin City.

    Seeing that Xue Sheng was still not awake, Xue Xi stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go shopping.¡±

    If she went out to find a library, even if she could not buy a very professional book, she could buy a masters-level English workbook ande back to do the questions. It was better than just sitting there.

    Ye Li said, ¡°Alright, go. Xiao Xiang, apany Xixi.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiang Huai stood up and asked, ¡°If we¡¯re going to the old mansion, do you need me to buy anything?¡±

    Ye Li sighed, but her eyes lit up as she smiled and said, ¡°No need. Your father is probably going to sleep until evening. You guys can have lunch outside beforeing back.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Okay.¡± She kept feeling that her mother was very happy and excited.

    In the end, Xiang Huai chose a small and inconspicuous ck BMW from his house in Bin City. He drove and left the Xue residence with Xue Xi.

    On the streets of Bin City, Xue Xi looked at the ce she had lived in for a year and felt a sense of nostalgia.

    However, this road... Why was it open and heading out of Bin City?

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Xue Xi asked in confusion.

    ¡°To a ce where it¡¯ll only be the two of us and your parents can¡¯t find us,¡± Xiang Huai replied casually.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xue Xi looked at him in surprise.

    Xiang Huai turned to look at her and chuckled. ¡°I was just teasing you.¡±

    Xue Xi had just heaved a sigh of relief when she heard Xiang Huai say, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you back to the orphanage.¡±

    Orphanage...

    It was indeed time to take a look.

    That was the ce where she¡¯d lived for eighteen years.

    Moreover, when she heard this, the mysterious organization¡¯s words shed across Xue Xi¡¯s mind. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know how you were sent to the orphanage?¡±

    At this thought, her eyes turned cold.

    In the past, she did not think much of the orphanage, but after being in society for two years, she finally confirmed that other orphanages were not that good.

    The ce she was in was strange.

    Then let¡¯s go take a look and investigate what exactly happened.

 Chapter 789 - Driving

    <h4>Chapter 789: Driving</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It took about three to four hours to drive from Bin City to the countryside where the orphanage was.

    She had originally thought that it would be boring, but when she picked up her phone and found a random educational forum to browse, Xiang Huai said, ¡°Do you know what the Hodge conjecture is?¡±

    Xue Xi paused and replied, ¡°This is a powerful method to study the shape ofplicated subjects. The basic idea is to ask how far we can go. We can form the shape of the given target by sticking simple geometric pieces together...¡±

    Xiang Huai and Xue Xi started a series of discussions on this question.

    An hourter, Xiang Huai, who was speaking confidently, suddenly shut his mouth. Xue Xi was confused. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Could it be that your logical thinking is stuck?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡±

    Xiang Huai continued driving. ¡°I¡¯m just a little thirsty.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai continued slowly, ¡°There¡¯s water over there.¡±

    When they left, Ye Li had prepared warm water for Xue Xi and ced it in a thermos sk.

    In order to quickly hear what Xiang Huai was about to say, Xue Xi did not care that she had drunk from this thermos sk before. She picked it up and was about to pass it to Xiang Huai.

    Unfortunately, Xiang Huai did not take it. Instead, he said, ¡°Little kid, I¡¯m driving. It¡¯s very dangerous for my hands to leave the steering wheel.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi could only hand the sk over personally. After feeding Xiang Huai a few mouthfuls of water, the two of them started chatting again.

    Xue Xi realized that chatting with Xiang Huai was actually very interesting!

    This was because this man was indeed worthy of being a former winner of the domestic mathematics award. Moreover, this person hade into contact with more things than she did. Many of his words were Xue Xi¡¯s blind spots.

    After chatting for the entire morning, Xue Xi finally removed from him thebel of a gigolo whose mind was filled only with dating.

    She had no choice but to admire cultured people.

    However, chatting with Xiang Huai was a little...

    ¡°Handsome.¡±

    Xue Xi sent this message to the dormitory chat group. As Li Zixia was asking her what she was doing, she said that she was with Xiang Huai.

    The other party had asked her what she thought of her date.

    And Xue Xi had replied sincerely.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. This person was thirsty and hungry after saying a few words. This meant the front passenger seat had to have a lot of snacks. Moreover, every time she fed him, this man would always bite her fingers in a yful manner. He even licked them, calling it ¡°the taste of snacks on your hand¡±...

    This made her feel that this person knew how to generate electricity. Otherwise, why would there always be electric currents flowing from her fingers to her entire body? It made her feel numb. When they finally reached the entrance of the orphanage and got out of the car, her legs felt a little weak!

    The group instantly exploded.

    Li Zixia and Xie Yingying sent a crazy message:

    Li Zixia: ¡°Did you guys go cruising?¡±

    Cruising?

    Xue Xi thought about the situation and replied: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°Ah ah ah ah ah, my ship has finally docked!¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°Brother-inw is formidable and domineering! He finally took Sister Xi down! Ah ah ah, I want the details! The details of the cruise!¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°Sister Xi, how do you feel now?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°My legs are a little weak.¡±

    Xie Yingying: ¡°!!¡±

    Li Zixia: ¡°How dirty! Sister Xi, your legs are weak even though you have such a strong physique. Is Brother-inw actually that awesome?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Why did it feel like something was amiss?

    She tilted her head and did not understand what was going on. She replied: ¡°He is not as weak as I thought.¡±

    After all, she used to think that he was a gigolo. Now, she realized that he was actually the teacher, Omnipotent Boss!

    Although her teacher did not have any special abilities, she still had to give him some face. After all, he had to remain formidable to others.

    Xue Xi felt that her IQ had increased by one point, so she put her phone in her pocket and looked up at the door.

    The gate of the orphanage was rtively simple. It was a huge iron gate, and the corners were a little rusty. It looked very inconspicuous in this countryside.

 Chapter 790 - Why Are You Looking for Her?

    <h4>Chapter 790: Why Are You Looking for Her?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Xi knocked on the metal door and it opened. A slightly unfamiliar face appeared. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She looked at that person hesitantly. After looking at him for a while, she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Grandpa Li, who is guarding this ce?¡±

    The guard replied, ¡°Ah? He leftst August!¡±

    Left?

    Xue Xi hesitated.

    Although the staff in the orphanage changed frequently, there were actually a few who were fixed and rarely changed, such as the old guard.

    When she was young, she was more boring and Grandpa Li often teased her to speak more.

    One time, she asked Grandpa Li how long he nned to work here. Grandpa Li said that he would do it for the rest of his life. Last August, when she was still here, she did not see any signs of Grandpa Li leaving.

    Why did Grandpa Li change jobs the moment she left?

    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± the security guard asked again.

    Before Xue Xi could speak, Xiang Huai had already said, ¡°We¡¯re children who left from here. We¡¯reing back to take a look. Please inform the director.¡±

    The guard then asked, ¡°Sure, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    Xiang Huai shot a nce at Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi said, ¡°Xue Xi.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The guard recorded her name and made another call. After the other party said something, he hung up and agreed. ¡°The director happened to be out to buy something. She¡¯s back now. You guys can go in and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After replying, Xue Xi followed Xiang Huai into the orphanage.

    After taking two steps, Xue Xi realized that Xiang Huai was staring at her.

    Xue Xi hesitated and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled faintly. ¡°Are there many people with the surname Xue in this vige?¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head. ¡°Not much. This countryside is filled with people with the surname Zhang.¡±

    Xiang Huai nodded and did not speak.

    However, looking at him, Xue Xi frowned.

    She understood what Xiang Huai was saying.

    In the orphanage, the children had names. Some of them were from parents who had passed away. They no longer had guardians, but they had identities.

    Some of them had been thrown away since they were young and were sent to the orphanage. This group of people would usually be given a random surname because this orphanage was opened in the countryside. Hence, most of the children from unknown origins in this orphanage would be given the surname Zhang.

    But why was her surname Xue since she was young?!

    Because she had been called Xue Xi since she was young, she had never suspected this name. Even after her biological parents came to look for her, she had never thought much about it.

    However, at this moment, it made one shudder.

    Ye Li had said that she was stolen after she was born.

    At that time, everyone did not think much of it and thought that it was a human trafficker who had stolen the child. However, after that person had stolen the child, he must have sold it at a high price. Why would she be sent to the orphanage?

    The kidnapper even named her Xue Xi. Then, the person who sent her to the orphanage must know her identity!

    Xue Xi looked at Xiang Huai and saw that the man had already walked into the building. He turned a corner and went to the room beside him.

    Xue Xi suppressed her doubts and followed him in. Seeing Xiang Huai standing at the door, she exined, ¡°This is the music room. There are many instruments that can be used here. I also learned the piano here.¡±

    Xiang Huai stared at the piano and his lips twitched. ¡°Do you know what brand this piano is?¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head and looked at the piano.

    The ck piano sat in the corner of the music room. At this moment, it was gently covered with ayer of cloth. Sunlight shone in through the window and one could see that the piano was covered in ayer of dust. It must have been a long time since someone hade to ss.

    She had been studying piano here since she was young and was not sensitive to brands and prices.

    However, when she thought about it carefully, the sound quality of the piano seemed to be better than the one Xue Yao used.

    Just as she was thinking this, Xiang Huai sighed. ¡°This is the top version of Kawai. It¡¯s worth millions on the market.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai looked at her with a sharp gaze. ¡°Little kid, do you want to know why I¡¯ve been looking for you?¡±

 Chapter 791 - World-class Paintings

    <h4>Chapter 791: World-ss Paintings</h4>

    Xiang Huai had been looking for her.

    Xue Xi had long known about this. Back in the capital, the mysterious organization had sent her a message and asked her out to meet them. In order to show their sincerity, they had sent her an SSS-level confidential document from the special department. There was a missing person notice inside.

    At that time, she found out that Xiang Huai had been looking for her.

    Judging from the date, it must have been five years before he found her.

    As for why he was looking for her...

    Xue Xi had a guess in her heart, so she said, ¡°Speak.¡±

    Xiang Huai took a step forward. He had on his usual ck pants, ck shirt, and leather boots. He was wearing a ck coat and a scarf that did not match his clothes. It was the one that Xue Xi had given him.

    At this moment, when he approached Xue Xi, a faint sense of oppression hit her.

    Xue Xi looked up at him.

    Xiang Huai sighed silently. ¡°Because of your special power.¡±

    Indeed.

    Xue Xi clenched her jaw.

    On that missing person notice, there was information about her age, gender, and special abilities. They knew she could learn other people¡¯s special abilities, but they did not know her name and identity.

    Hence, when Xue Xi saw the SSS-level confidential document, her first reaction had been this.

    Xiang Huai exined, ¡°You should be able to tell that I¡¯ve been expanding the special department¡¯s influence. I want to gather all the specialists in China. Everyone¡¯s special abilities are different, but your learning ability is the only one in the world. Yourbat power is too strong.¡±

    She could learn anyone¡¯s special power and use it. From the looks of it, she was indeed invincible!

    Xue Xi recalled that when she was overseas, Nichs Xiu seemed to have been very interested in her identity. From the standpoint of Nichs Xiu and Xiang Huai, it was natural to want to rope in a specialist like her and increase the strength of their respective countries.

    Xue Xi understood. When she returned to her senses, she realized that Xiang Huai had his head lowered. He had one hand on the wall and was pressing her against the wall. At this moment, his face had be too close to hers...

    Xue Xi¡¯s cheeks turned red instantly. She bent down and slipped out from under his arm before walking in front. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the room I stayed in.¡±

    Xiang Huai tilted his head and smiled as he looked at the girl¡¯s retreating back.

    He coughed and stood up. He then slowly followed behind Xue Xi and walked over.

    The two of them first went to arge room with several small beds inside. She exined, ¡°I lived here when I was young. When I got older, the orphanage mother prepared a separate room for me.¡±

    Xiang Huai nodded and casually took a look.

    It was noon and the children were taking an afternoon nap. It was not good for the two to disturb them. Xiang Huai shot a nce and moved his gaze away. Instead, itnded on the paintings hanging in the corridor.

    After seeing those paintings, he narrowed his eyes and pointed at Xue Xi. ¡°Have these paintings been hanging here since you were young?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°As far as I could recall, they¡¯ve always been here.¡±

    As far as she could recall...

    Xiang Huai was curious. ¡°When did you start having memories?¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s memory was shocking and her brain capacity was very high. She could do a few things at the same time, so when she heard Xiang Huai¡¯s words, she hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°When I was about five to six months old. I still remember how I was being carried by the orphanage mother while admiring these paintings.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Geniuses were truly extraordinary.

    At five or six months old, everyone was still ignorant, right? This fellow¡¯s memory was actually so good.

    Xiang Huai then pointed at the paintings. ¡°What do you think of these paintingspared to the ones your mother drew and the ones that Recluse drew?¡±

    Xue Xi sighed silently. ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability to appreciate art. In my opinion, they¡¯re are all about the same. I can¡¯t differentiate between good and bad.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiang Huai fell silent and could not help but tell her the truth. ¡°Do you know that these paintings are world-renowned?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

 Chapter 792 - Raising Her Like a Princess

    <h4>Chapter 792: Raising Her Like a Princess</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xiang Huai pointed at one of the inconspicuous abstract paintings. ¡°This was drawn by XXX.¡±

    Seeing that Xue Xi was not knowledgeable of people¡¯s names, he exined it another way. ¡°This painting was auctioned off at a high price of 20 million yuan 20 years ago.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°!!!!¡±

    Twenty million?

    That could buy 200 orphanages!

    The corners of her lips twitched as Xiang Huai pointed at another painting. ¡°This painting is also worth tens of millions. Moreover, a wealthy person once said that he was willing to spend 50 million to buy this painting, hoping that the owner would sell it to him.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi widened her eyes and followed Xiang Huai from one end of the corridor to the other. As she listened to Xiang Huai exin the value of the ordinary-looking paintings hanging on the wall, she felt that it was unbelievable.

    That lousy painting was actually worth tens of millions?

    Xiang Huai clicked his tongue.

    Any painting here could be ced in a museum.

    Perhaps only the God of Fortune Group could raise children in such a luxurious way!

    No wonder the little kid was never surprised no matter what she saw. Moreover, she knew a lot of things. Although she looked pitiful when mentioning that she was in an orphanage, she waspletely raised as a princess, wasn¡¯t she?

    When he reached Xue Xi¡¯s room, he looked inside.

    No one else seemed to have stayed in this room after Xue Xi left. It was still the same as before. It was a suite, and while the mattress looked ordinary, it was the highest-level custom-made mattress in the world.

    That small sofa looked worn, but it was actually made of real leather. It was veryfortable to sit on.

    Xiang Huai: ¡°!¡±

    At this moment, hurried footsteps came from outside. Following that, a gentle voice sounded. ¡°Xixi, you¡¯re back?¡±

    Xue Xi turned around and saw the gentle directress of the orphanage standing at the door, smiling at her with surprise in her eyes.

    Xue Xi was happy to see her old friend and nodded.

    The directress immediately said, ¡°Have you had lunch? You came back just in time! Do you still remember the uncle in the canteen? He¡¯d originally resigned, but he came back to settle some matters today. When he heard that you were here, he went to the canteen to cook for you. You¡¯re really blessed. Let¡¯s go eat!¡±

    Xue Xi, who had originally intended to reject the offer, nodded when she heard her mention Uncle Fan.

    Xiang Huai followed behind Xue Xi.

    The directress was stunned when she saw him. ¡°Xixi, this is?¡±

    Xue Xi exined, ¡°My boyfriend, Xiang Huai.¡±

    Xiang Huai greeted the directress and carefully sized her up before asking, ¡°Directress, I want to know, under what circumstances was Xixi sent here back then?¡±

    When the directress heard this, her smile froze.

    Then, she looked at Xiang Huai and Xue Xi and sighed. ¡°I knew that you would ask this question sooner orter! Let¡¯s go. Uncle Fan has prepared food for you. We¡¯ll chat while eating.¡±

    The two of them nodded.

    When they entered the canteen, the rest had finished eating.

    A middle-aged man in a white chef¡¯s uniform was currently wiping his hands with a white towel. At the same time, he walked out of the kitchen. ¡°Xixi, you¡¯re back? Come, I made your favorite mushroom scrambled eggs!¡±

    Following that, he served tes of food.

    The corners of Xiang Huai¡¯s lips twitched when he saw the ¡°mushroom scrambled eggs.¡±

    Just mushroom? This was clearly matsutake mushrooms... and the quality was very good. This te could fetch more than ten thousand yuan.

    He could not help but size up his surroundings.

    This orphanage looked old and dpidated. One could assume that Xue Xi had suffered a lot growing up here. However, the food she ate and the utensils she used were all fit for a princess, weren¡¯t they?

    Xiang Huai had originally thought that it might be the Xue family¡¯s doing, that they had stolen the little kid from a young age and thrown her here. But from the looks of it...

    Did the Xue family even have this much capability?

    He could not help but look solemn as he looked at the directress. ¡°Directress, can you speak now? What exactly is going on?¡±

    Xue Xi also turned to look at the directress.

 Chapter 793 - Mr. Fan!

    <h4>Chapter 793: Mr. Fan!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Seeing the two of them look over, the directress first sighed and ate a mouthful of mushroom scrambled eggs before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s talk while eating.¡±

    Xiang Huai nodded.

    Xue Xi also ate two mouthfuls.

    However, the two of them were still staring at her. The directress had no choice but to say, ¡°Actually, when we epted Xixi back then, she had been left here.¡±

    ¡°By whom?¡±

    Xiang Huai reacted quickly and asked a follow-up question.

    The directress shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know by whom. It was probably 19 years ago. There was a day when it was raining heavily. At that time, I was still a teacher in the orphanage and was on night duty. When I heard the sound of a child crying outside, I opened the door and saw a sneaky figure running away. Xixi was left outside the door, but she was wrapped very well and did not get drenched in the rain. It could be seen that that person had been very careful and did their best for you.¡±

    As she spoke, she turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°After I picked you up, I realized that the nket you were wrapped in was of very good quality. Moreover, your name and date of birth were inside. I immediately called the police, but at that time, there were no surveince cameras installed at the entrance of the orphanage. The surroundings were also rtively deste. The police searched for a long time but could not find who¡¯d left you here. In the end, they decided to leave you in the orphanage.¡±

    The directress sighed. ¡°Butter, I gradually realized that you¡¯re different.¡±

    Xue Xi hesitated. ¡°In what way?¡±

    The directress said, ¡°When we brought you into the orphanage, you had with you some milk powder, diapers, and other necessities. Moreover, they were all from big brands. We thought that they might have been left behind by your biological parents, so we gave them to you. But we¡¯d worried that after you¡¯d finished that brand of milk powder, you won¡¯t be able to drink anything else. In the end, before that milk powder ran out, someone anonymously donated a batch of resources to the orphanage.¡±

    The directress continued, ¡°That person had anonymously donated and contacted us online, and they said that those donations were only allowed to be used and not sold. I didn¡¯t think much of it back then. It was only after the milk powder and diapers arrived that I realized that they were the same brand as yours. I understood then that that person must have done it because of you.¡±

    Xue Xi widened her eyes. ¡°Do you still have that person¡¯s contact details?¡±

    The directress smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s long gone. At first, I didn¡¯t think much of it. I just thought that since the items were meant to be used, we had to use them all. Later, I got used to it. One morning, I turned on myputer and realized that the email that that person had sent me had long disappeared. Moreover, that person¡¯s email address had already been deleted.¡±

    Xue Xi thought about it. ¡°Is that person no longer in contact with you?¡±

    The directress nodded. ¡°Yes. Since the month you left the orphanage, that person has never sent anything again. I thought about it and guessed that the people who¡¯d sent those items might have been your parents.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    The directress frowned and exined her deduction. ¡°Your parents must be from a wealthy family. I guess they could only send you here for some unknown reason, but they were worried, so they kept sending things over. When they came to fetch you, I actually sensed it, but I didn¡¯t say much to you because I was afraid that there would be a misunderstanding between you and your parents.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    The corners of her lips twitched.

    Xiang Huai said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Xue Xi and the directress looked at him. The directress asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Of course, it was because the Xue family could not afford such a huge sum!

    After Xiang Huai found Xue Xi, he had already gotten Lu Chao to investigate this orphanage. The person who had sent the items had left no trace. They had not left behind any evidence. This was not something the Xue family could do.

    They¡¯d also looked into this directress, and there was no problem at all. Lu Chao had already investigated her background. She was just an ordinary staff member.

    On the other hand¡ª

    Xiang Huai suddenly turned to look at Chef Fan. ¡°When did Mr. Fane here to work?¡±

    That Mr. Fan was about 40 years old and looked very inconspicuous. When he heard this question, he smiled honestly, but the directress said, ¡°He came when Xixi was one year old. At that time, Xixi could already eat, and Mr. Fan became our canteen¡¯s chef.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°I see. Then when did Mr. Fan resign?¡±

    The directress answered, ¡°Last year, after Xixi left, the orphanage did not have enough supplies, so we let go of a few people. That was when Mr. Fan left.¡±

    Xiang Huai nodded.

    Mr. Fan smiled. ¡°There¡¯s also a soup avable. I¡¯ll go scoop some for you guys.¡±

    After saying that, he walked toward the kitchen.

    However, when he entered the kitchen, he closed the soup pot on the stove and sighed.

    He had originally wanted to make something delicious for Xiao Xixi, but forget it.

    At this thought, he turned around and walked out of the kitchen¡¯s back door with ease. He headed straight for the back door of the orphanage. His footsteps were light as he easily opened the door. When he turned around, though, he saw the man in ck with his arms crossed, looking down at him leisurely. ¡°Mr. Fan, where are you going?¡±

 Chapter 794 - Mysterious Organization!

    <h4>Chapter 794: Mysterious Organization!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xiang Huai stood therezily, making Mr. Fan very wary.

    Beside Xiang Huai, Xue Xi stood quietly and looked at Uncle Fan in shock. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Uncle Fan, who exactly are you?¡±

    Mr. Fan sighed. ¡°I¡¯m just a cook. Xixi, have I ever harmed you since you were young?¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head.

    Just as Mr. Fan was about to say something, Xiang Huai said, ¡°Mr. Fan, to be honest, you came here to cook because of the little kid, right?¡±

    Mr. Fan clenched his jaw and sighed. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiang Huai narrowed his eyes and pressed on. ¡°Who asked you toe? Or rather, who¡¯s behind you?¡±

    Mr. Fan shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Xiang Huai and Xue Xi paused.

    Mr. Fan said, ¡°A few years ago, someone gave me a high sry and asked me to cook here. I didn¡¯t know the details. After Xixi left, the other party didn¡¯t give me any more money, so I simply left.¡±

    After saying this, Mr. Fan took out his phone and passed it to Xue Xi. ¡°Xixi, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can check it. This is the money the other party has transferred to me over the years. It¡¯s all transferred directly to my ATM ount, so I don¡¯t know who the other party is.¡±

    Xue Xi took Mr. Fan¡¯s phone and saw that the other party had indeed been transferring money to him since 18 years ago. His monthly sry was 100,000 yuan. This was indeed a high sry.

    Mr. Fan smiled bitterly and sighed. ¡°A hundred thousand yuan is a huge temptation to me, so I came. I have the same guess as the directress. I think these people must have been your parents. They¡¯d hired me to cook for you...¡±

    Xue Xi nodded and passed the phone to him.

    Mr. Fan said, ¡°I¡¯ve watched you grow up all these years. I have also grown attached to you. Xixi, now that you believe me, can I leave?¡±

    Xue Xi did not speak but looked at Xiang Huai.

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°A hundred thousand yuan is indeed a high sry.¡±

    Mr. Fan nodded.

    However, the next moment, Xiang Huai said, ¡°But what does an annual ie of more than a million mean to you, Fan Dashou?¡±

    Mr. Fan¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°You... you know me?¡±

    Xue Xi did not understand. Ever since she was young, he had always been known to her as Chef Fan or Uncle Fan. Could it be that Mr. Fan¡¯s name was Fan Dashou?

    She hesitantly looked at Xiang Huai and saw him smile. ¡°Xixi, do you know that in a world cookingpetition 19 years ago, a young man in his early twenties won first ce and became the youngest culinary master to date? In order to show respect, everyone named him Fan Dashou, or Great Hands. This person¡¯s culinary skills are superb. Someone once invested a million yuan to invite him to a banquet, but that someone was rejected.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    After saying so much, Xiang Huai continued, ¡°Oh, right. He¡¯s in the Moguls¡¯ Group. You were the one who saved his name.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She was surprised. ¡°Are you Cook?¡±

    In the Moguls¡¯ Group, everyone was a top talent in their respective industries. Moreover, Xue Xi was already clear on the fact that everyone in the Moguls¡¯ Group had special abilities!

    Then what was Uncle Fan¡¯s special power?

    Just as she was thinking this, she saw Fan Dashou sigh. ¡°General Xiang, I thought I could hide it from you, but I didn¡¯t expect to be seen through. Sigh!¡±

    Xiang Huai narrowed his eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the godly chef, Fan Dashou, would actually be willing to be a canteen chef in a small orphanage. I haven¡¯t eaten your signature dish, Red Plum Pearl Fragrance, in a long time.¡±

    Fan Dashou waved his hand. ¡°If you want to eat it, I¡¯ll fly over to make it for you. However, General Xiang, can you spare my life this time?¡±

    Xiang Huai lowered his eyes. ¡°ording to the rules, all espers should obey the special department¡¯s management. I¡¯ve silently agreed to the few of you seeking freedom. But now that you¡¯ve been found to be working for that organization, do you think I can let you off?¡±

 Chapter 795 - Xiang Huaiâ€™s Pressure

    <h4>Chapter 795: Xiang Huai¡¯s Pressure</h4>

    The moment he said this, a strong killing intent spread.

    Xue Xi stood at the side and looked at Xiang Huai.

    The first time they met, she had felt a sense of danger from Xiang Huai. At this moment, that sense of danger from this man was exposed again.

    He clearly did not have any special power, so how could he make others so afraid?

    This must be that legendary type of pressure, right?

    Moreover, perhaps the reason Xiang Huai was so confident was because she was beside him!

    Fan Dashou was so frightened that he took a step back and hurriedly looked at Xue Xi. ¡°Xixi, I-I really don¡¯t have any ill intentions toward you!¡±

    Xiang Huai did not speak.

    Outside the entrance of the orphanage was a deserted and dpidated street. Other than the three of them, there was no one else.

    Fan Dashou gulped again.

    At this moment, Xue Xi sighed lightly. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be a bad person.¡±

    Just these simple words made the thick murderous aura around Xiang Huai dissipate by more than half. Fan Doudou instantly understood how important Xue Xi was to Xiang Huai.

    Xiang Huai retracted his aura and slowly said, ¡°I can give you a chance.¡±

    Fan Dashou immediately waved his hand and shook his head with a sigh. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to betray them.¡±

    He frowned. ¡°Actually, back then, I had already obtained your permission. Logically speaking, I could live openly. However, when they came looking for me... I owed one of them a huge favor, so I had to do as they said. They asked me to take care of Xixi, so I came.¡±

    Fan Dashou cooked here, but he had actually been outside for the past few years. With the person he had trained in the kitchen, he had ensured the quality of the food. His status in the cooking world had never changed.

    He said, ¡°General Xiang, I won¡¯t harm anyone, but I won¡¯t betray them either. So, if you want to get news about them from me, I think it¡¯ll be very difficult.¡±

    Xue Xi sighed.

    Uncle Fan had actually been very good to her since she was young. Now that she had encountered such a situation, she indeed did not know what to say.

    Just as she was thinking this, she heard Xiang Huai chuckle. His maic voice was filled with mockery and understanding. ¡°So it¡¯s really that organization.¡±

    The two of them: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi was stunned for a moment before realizing that Fan Dashou¡¯s words had revealed an important piece of information: The person who¡¯d taken care of her so well and kept sending supplies to the orphanage was from that organization!

    All of this was caused by that mysterious organization!

    However, why did they do this?

    Fan Dashou was also stunned. He could not help but smile bitterly. ¡°I still ended up tricked by you. So what do you intend to do with me next?¡±

    What should he do?

    Xue Xi then turned to look at Xiang Huai, who slowly said, ¡°The little kid is having a birthday banquet on the sixth day of the new year. Coincidentally, it¡¯s in Bin City, and there aren¡¯t any outstanding chefs there. I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±

    The two of them: ¡°?¡±

    No, weren¡¯t they talking about a matter of life and death just now? Why did the topic suddenly be a birthday banquet?

    The corners of Xue Xi¡¯s lips twitched, but Fan Dashou heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°No problem.¡±

    Fan Dashou understood that he had actually been ced under house arrest by Xiang Huai. However, externally, he had said that he wanted him to serve at a banquet.

    He lowered his eyes and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.

    Just now, he had actually deliberately given the information. It could also be considered as giving General Xiang his bottom line: I can tell you that the organization asked me to work here, but it¡¯s impossible to get more information.

    Xixi was naive and really thought that he had made a mistake. However, General Xiang understood and epted his conditions.

    These few words had been a life-and-death battle.

    Fan Dashou understood that he could keep his life because he had taken care of Xixi for so many years.

    Xiang Huai then gave him Xue Xi¡¯s address and said, ¡°See you on the sixth day.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Fan Dashou had been released, but the more nonchnt Xiang Huai was, the more it meant that he could not escape from this man.

    Fan Dashou suppressed his urge to drive away.

    General Xiang had always been decisive. As soon as his car turned around, on the next second, his death woulde. It was better to be obedient!

    ...

    After Fan Dashou left, the two of them returned to the dining room. After all, they had yet to finish their meal.

    The directress provided some more information, but most of it was useless. After the two of them finished their meal and left, Xue Xi could not help but ask, ¡°Why did you ask Uncle Fan toe to my birthday banquet?¡±

    Xiang Huai chuckled. ¡°Guess. Will that mysterious organization appear during your birthday banquet, do you think?¡±

    Xue Xi frowned. ¡°Why are they so good to me?¡±

    ¡°I know why.¡±

 Chapter 796 - Lu Chao, You Endangered Me!

    <h4>Chapter 796: Lu Chao, You Endangered Me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I know why.¡±

    As Xiang Huai drove, he stared ahead. A sharp and dark glint shed across his dark eyes. ¡°It¡¯s because your special power is enough to make any country or organization treat you like this.¡±

    Xue Xi suddenly understood.

    It was just like how the special department had opened up to her and had actually been trying to rope her in. That mysterious organization was the same.

    Xue Xi blinked and suddenly asked, ¡°If that mysterious organization offers me something too good to refuse, aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯ll be tempted?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Xiang Huai said, ¡°There¡¯s one thing they can¡¯t give you.¡±

    Xue Xi was confused. ¡°What?¡±

    Xiang Huai suddenly turned his head and smiled charmingly. ¡°Me.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She snorted and turned around.

    Xiang Huai even asked, ¡°Little kid, aren¡¯t I right? Even if they have money, would they give it to you?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Without me, you¡¯ll die!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°!!!¡±

    The corners of her lips could not help but twitch as she looked at Xiang Huai. ¡°So when I asked you to be my boyfriend for the first time and you immediately agreed, is that also the reason?¡±

    ¡°Cough.¡±

    Xiang Huai looked at the car seriously and did not dare to look at her. However, he smiled. ¡°Would you believe me if I said that it was love at first sight?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°No.¡±

    Given her love for studying, how could anyone fall in love with her at first sight?

    Xiang Huai may have sacrificed his looks to get her, but after that...

    Love would grow over time.

    It¡¯s the same for her.

    In the beginning, she had looked for Xiang Huai because of that ¡°you¡¯ll die if you don¡¯t fall in love¡± curse. Her original intention for being with Xiang Huai was merely to save her life, so she had no right to me him.

    The two of them had been in contact for a year and a half and knew each other very well.

    Xiang Huai was driving when he suddenly turned to look at her. His expression was dark. ¡°Little kid, let me ask you a question.¡±

    ¡°Yes, go ahead.¡±

    Xiang Huai said, ¡°If, I mean, if the special department doesn¡¯t have me, would you still be willing to be a part of it?¡±

    Would you still willingly join it?

    Xue Xi thought about this question seriously.

    In the beginning, she¡¯d joined because of various events. Actually, it was not her original intention. After all, when Jing Fei invited her, she had rejected him.

    What happened next?

    After discovering that Omnipotent Boss was the boss of the special department, she indeed felt a sense of belonging to the special department.

    If not for that, there was a chance she would not have joined.

    Xue Xi shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Xiang Huai chuckled. ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°Why are you asking this question?¡±

    Xiang Huai looked ahead so that Xue Xi could not see his eyes. She only felt that his profile was well-defined and gave off a heavy feeling. He seemed to want to say something, but in the end, he only said, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    After saying this, he reached out and rubbed her head.

    At this moment, Xiang Huai¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    He picked up the call and Lu Chao¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Boss, an esper hasmitted a crime in Bin City! Everyone in Bin City has rushed over! This person is from that mysterious organization. Are youing?¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Send me the address. What¡¯s the situation now?¡±

    Lu Chao said, ¡°That person¡¯s superpower is Dream Walk. They can give some guidance to some business tycoons in Bin City through their dreams and interfere with Bin City¡¯s business operations. We also found another Dream Walker to invade those people¡¯s dreams and found him. Now that this person has entered the mall, we¡¯re following him.¡±

    Xiang Huai nodded. ¡°Mhm.¡±

    After hanging up, Xiang Huai wondered why the people from the mysterious organization would suddenlye to Bin City. The girl beside him suddenly said coldly, ¡°Canine Teeth said that there¡¯s a special power called Dream Walk?¡±

    Xiang Huai felt a chill on his neck and froze.

    <i>Lu Chao, you¡¯ve endangered me!</i>

    ¡°Please.¡±

 Chapter 797 - WhiChapter Dream Did You Fall In?

    <h4>Chapter 797: Which Dream Did You Fall In?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xiang Huai tried his best to remain calm. Looking ahead, he said seriously and expressionlessly, ¡°You heard wrongly.¡±

    Xue Xi did not fall for it. ¡°I remember that when I first met you and the two of us had just started to date, I dreamed of you... Later, during the college entrance examination, when you were not around, I also dreamed of you, andst night!¡±

    She had had erotic dreams a few times, but it turned out that it was all because of him!

    Xiang Huai coughed. ¡°I have to rify this. Some dreams were caused by me, but some were not.¡±

    Xue Xi was shocked. ¡°Which are, and which are not?¡±

    Xiang Huai continued to look ahead. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s been too long. I forgot.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t forget. Come, let¡¯s talk about it one by one,¡± Xue Xi slowly said. ¡°I remember that one time, I saw your waist and dreamed of you taking off your clothes at night. That time, it was you who did it, right?¡±

    She clearly did not have any messy thoughts when she saw the man¡¯s waist during the day. Why did she have it in her dream?

    Xiang Huai: ¡°It¡¯s been a year and a half. Why do you remember it so clearly?¡±

    Xue Xi said coldly, ¡°I can¡¯t help it. My memory is good.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, it means that you admit it. Then after that...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    When he did it, he¡¯d only wanted to teach the little kid how to fall in love through her dream, and he did not think too much about it. But now that she was speaking about it, why did it feel that he was being a creep?

    It affected his image in the little kid¡¯s heart!

    Xiang Huai hurriedly interrupted her and changed the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the dreamster. Let¡¯s talk about today¡¯s business crime first.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s attention was indeed diverted. ¡°What business crime?¡±

    Xiang Huai exined, ¡°That esper has the special power to enter dreams and can do so as he pleases. He deliberately entered the dreams of ordinary business moguls and said some specious things in their dreams. For example, in their dreams, he said that a certain piece ofnd is very expensive and that there is nopetition. He gave those people psychological hints that they can take benefits from it. Just by this, the bnce of Bin City¡¯s economic development was already severely affected. Such an esper must be arrested.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded in realization. ¡°Don¡¯t you have no special power?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°A dream walker can lead others into a dream.¡±

    In other words, in the special department, someone¡¯s superpower was to enter dreams, and they could lead Xiang Huai into hers. Hence, Xiang Huai was not the one who could enter dreams.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Xue Xi replied in realization.

    Xiang Huai continued, ¡°This person is probably a little difficult to deal with. Otherwise, Lu Chao wouldn¡¯t have called me. Shall we go take a look?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Okay.¡±

    After that, when he saw that Xue Xi still wanted to discuss the dreams, Xiang Huai started another topic at once. ¡°Tell me, what exactly is a special power?¡±

    Xue Xi pondered for a moment. ¡°It must be rted to the awakening of human potential. Didn¡¯t a study find that humans have only developed ten percent of their brains so far?¡±

    Xiang Huai lowered his eyes in thought. ¡°Then what do you think of espers?¡±

    Xue Xi was confused and her eyes were dull. ¡°What do you mean? There are so few espers. They can¡¯t be of much use to the world, right?¡±

    No matter how powerful an esper was, could they be more powerful than an atomic bomb?

    Just as she was thinking this, she heard Xiang Huai say, ¡°Do you know why espers appeared in this world?¡±

 Chapter 798 - Gigolo Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 798: Gigolo Boyfriend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xue Xi shook her head.

    She looked at Xiang Huai curiously.

    She had grown up in an orphanage and was out of touch with society. It was as though she had grown up in a utopian paradise. Xue Xi was very deficient in the ways of the world.

    The existence of espers was only discovered by her at the university. She still remembered how shocked and moved she was when she first saw Fang Fang turn invisible.

    So there were really espers in this world.

    This was what she had thought at that time, but she had never had the time to think about why espers existed.

    Since Xiang Huai asked this, he must know the reason, right?

    As she thought this, she heard Xiang Huai say, ¡°When I was studying at the International Esper Academy, I heard from a scientist that espers are also the result of human evolution.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai looked ahead. ¡°Humans who walk upright and have evolved from apes to bipeds are all the result of natural selection. In his theory, espers are also evolved from humans. He even raised a hypothesis.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°What is it?¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled calmly. ¡°He said that ordinary people will die out sooner orter in this world. Earth will be a for espers. This is inevitable.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She understood Xiang Huai¡¯s words, but she found them unbelievable. ¡°There are only a few thousand espers among the billions of humans on Earth. Espers are more like tumors that have gone astray during human evolution. They just mutated.¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard her words. He then looked ahead and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just a different view. We¡¯re here.¡±

    Xue Xi felt that he wanted to say something to her, but this man was always so mysterious that she could not see through him.

    Forget it.

    If he did not say some things, it might not be the right time yet.

    Xue Xi followed his gaze and looked ahead. She realized that the ce was a luxury mall building in Bin City.

    Xiang Huai stopped the car and the two of them got out and walked into the building.

    ...

    The Xue residence.

    When he woke up in the morning, Old Master Xue, who had been waiting for Xue Sheng, turned moodier as the sky darkened.

    Old Lady Xue snorted. ¡°I knew it. Your son won¡¯te. His thoughts are not with us at all. I heard that he treats his mother-inw and father-inw well. He¡¯s an ingrate who doesn¡¯t care about his parents once he¡¯s grown up!¡±

    Old Master Xue¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Stop talking!¡±

    Old Lady Xue said angrily, ¡°I know that you want to repair your rtionship with him, but let me tell you, he has been in the business world for so many years. What has he not seen? Do you think things can be repaired just because of feelings? It depends on benefits!¡±

    She lowered her voice. ¡°Yaoyao¡¯s boyfriend is from that special department. You saw it yesterday. When he appeared, everyone was polite to him. I think you should let him suppress Xue Sheng and that idiot gigolo boyfriend!¡±

    Old Master Xue¡¯s expression turned even uglier, but this time, he stared at the empty door. Thinking of Xue Sheng, who had yet to visit, he did not speak.

    Old Lady Xue instantly felt that there was a chance. ¡°Only by letting Xue Sheng know that we have someone he needs here would he get closer to us. Moreover, Yaoyao¡¯s boyfriend is so formidable. It¡¯s good if he could help Xue Sheng and the rest of us. After all, we are rtives.¡±

    After saying that, the olddy raised her chin and looked up. ¡°Thinking about it this way, in the end, Yaoyao is still the best. At the very least, her boyfriend is better than that little fool¡¯s. Think about it. The founder of the God of Fortune Group is now an idle person. How can hepare to Lu Wei?¡±

    Old Master Xue did not deny this.

    Just as the two of them were chatting, Lu Wei suddenly rushed downstairs. Xue Yao chased after him. ¡°Lu Wei, where are you going?¡±

    Lu Wei said, ¡°I suddenly received an urgent mission. I want to help.¡±

    Xue Yao could not help but say, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    She did not care what Lu Wei said and got into the car.

    Lu Wei was in a hurry to leave and knew his girlfriend¡¯s personality. It would be a waste of time to convince her, so he simply stepped on the elerator.

    When he reached the mall, Lu Chao¡¯s voice was alreadying from his walkie-talkie. ¡°Lu Wei, Boss is here too. Listen to Boss¡¯s arrangementster.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Wei replied.

    Xue Yao turned around and saw her silly cousin and her cousin¡¯s gigolo boyfriend.

 Chapter 799 - Hello, Xue Xi

    <h4>Chapter 799: Hello, Xue Xi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When Xue Xi entered this mall, she realized that it was actually empty.

    The huge ce was deserted.

    She had been here before and was familiar with the surroundings.

    The luxury store that Ye Li had once brought her to was also open, but the service staff inside was not there. Perhaps Lu Chao had cleared the ce up?

    Seeing as there were uwful criminals here, it was indeed a protocol to disperse the crowd early.

    Xue Xi turned around hesitantly. Just as she was about to ask Xiang Huai where the esper was, she heard Canine Teeth¡¯s voice from upstairs. ¡°Boss, Sister Xi, you guys are here? Hurry up and help!¡±

    Without another word, Xue Xi rushed to the second floor.

    At this moment, Lu Chao was in a library on the second floor. This library was also a cafe. Ye Li had once said that by ordering a cup of coffee here, one could read books for an entire day.

    At that time, Xue Xi was busy with the college entrance examination and did not have the time toe over. When she entered, she suddenly realized that the books on both sides of the cafe were not those romance novels, but books like¡ª¡±Unsolved Mathematics,¡± ¡°The Origin of the Universe,¡± ¡°Matter and Anti-matter,¡± and so on!

    This...

    There were actually such good books in this mall?

    Xue Xi widened her eyes in surprise. She must find a chance to visit this library in the future. Or how much did this library cost? Could she buy it?

    Just as she was thinking this, Xiang Huai chuckled.

    Xue Xi turned to look at him and red. She pouted. ¡°What are youughing at?!¡±

    Xiang Huai looked left and right as though he was very curious. However, for some unknown reason, Lu Chao, who had originally called the two of them upstairs, had disappeared.

    Seeing that Xiang Huai was not in a hurry, Xue Xi was in no hurry to speak. Instead, she walked toward the bookshelf and casually picked up a book. When she opened it, she realized that it was empty.

    Xue Xi was stunned. She closed the book again and saw the ¡°Unsolved Mathematics¡± on the cover. When she opened it again, it was still nk.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    The corners of her lips twitched as she ced the book on the bookshelf.

    Could it be that the books in this cafe were all fake and were here to make themselves look good?

    But wasn¡¯t this too much?

    At a nce, this row of shelves was filled with simr books...

    Ye Li even said that if one ordered a cup of coffee, one could read here for a day. There were only nk pages, though. What would anyone be reading then? Wasn¡¯t this cafe clearly profiteering?

    The corners of Xue Xi¡¯s lips twitched. She could not help but walk out of the cafe library. When she turned around, she saw that in the spaces where there were usually a few model cars and disy figures, what was on disy today was... a nerve acid model?

    What?

    Did she go to the wrong ce today?

    Xue Xi could not help but look around again, only to realize that there were now people on the first floor. They wereing and going, but their faces were a little familiar. They actually looked like people who had walked through her life...

    For example, that salesperson was a little like the girl who had stayed in the same house with her in the orphanage.

    Why did the person who bought the ring look a little like a fat girl from the orphanage? She still remembered that when the fat girl was five years old, her dream was to find a man to marry and give birth to a bunch of children. Uh, her stomach did seem to have grown... Moreover, she did not know if it was because she did not notice it just now or something, but only now did she realize that she had three children with her. So, inside the fat girl¡¯s stomach was the fourth?

    ...It was a little scary!

    However, something was amiss. Something was wrong.

    Everyone here looked very natural, as though they had always been like this. However, the orphanage was in the countryside, and the children who had been adopted had all gone to different parts of the world. How could they possibly appear in the same mall?!

    Xue Xi slowly frowned.

    At this moment, a voice sounded behind her. ¡°As expected of you. You actually felt that something was amiss so quickly.¡±

    Xue Xi turned around and saw a slightly plump man standing behind her. He smiled at her. ¡°Hello, Xue Xi.¡±

 Chapter 800 - General Xiang, Arenâ€™t You Going to Do It?

    <h4>Chapter 800: General Xiang, Aren¡¯t You Going to Do It?</h4>

    A chill ran down Xue Xi¡¯s spine.

    The fat man in front could be seen clearly enough at first, but she seemed to have forgotten his face in the blink of an eye. He looked like an ordinary person, but she could not see what this person looked like.

    He was clearly here.

    But how did he appear behind her silently?

    Xue Xi did not understand, but she knew that this was definitely the most dangerous moment.

    Almost instinctively, she took a step to the side and stood in front of Xiang Huai. ¡°This person is dangerous. Retreat.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    He stood at the side calmly and stared ahead. He looked like he had yet toe to his senses, but he also seemed to be smiling. However, he did not speak.

    The fat man in front of her also smiled. ¡°Xue Xi, you¡¯re too naive. Don¡¯t you know? The man beside you doesn¡¯t need your protection at all!¡±

    Xue Xi frowned.

    The fat man continued, ¡°Think about it carefully. Are you really very important to him? He only looked for you because of your special power. If you didn¡¯t have this special power, would he have taken a fancy to you?¡±

    Xue Xi said coldly, ¡°What exactly are you trying to say?¡±

    The fat man suddenly said, ¡°General Xiang, why aren¡¯t you attacking?!¡±

    The moment he said this, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly fell silent.

    Xue Xi stood there and did not move. She did not even look back.

    ¡°...¡±

    After some time, Xue Xi slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s my dream. Don¡¯t think of controlling the person I imagined.¡±

    The fat man: ¡°...¡±

    He chuckled. ¡°As expected, you know about it. But I¡¯m very curious. When did you realize that I¡¯ve actually entered your dream?¡±

    Xue Xi said, ¡°Ever since we entered the first floor and saw that there was no one around. The special department has never been ostentatious. Most of them keep a low profile, just so that ordinary people won¡¯t know of the existence of espers. Lu Chao wants to capture a dream walker, not a murderer. You shouldn¡¯t be too dangerous, so they won¡¯t empty the mall.¡±

    The fat man shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so clear-headed in your dream. That¡¯s right. The moment you entered the mall, I was already in your dream. Other than me, everything here is just your imagination.¡±

    After saying that, he looked at Xiang Huai, who was behind Xue Xi.

    At this moment, because of Xue Xi¡¯s calmness and alertness, everyone in the mall was in a state of stillness, as though time had stopped.

    Xiang Huai, who was standing behind Xue Xi, did not move. He stood there as though he was no longer breathing and had be a tool.

    The fat man shot him a nce before turning to look at Xue Xi. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to trust him so much in your dream. When I first invade them, anyone would have hesitated, but I didn¡¯t expect you to leave your back to someone else without even turning around.¡±

    Xue Xi did not speak.

    The fat man sighed again. ¡°Let me give you a friendly warning. There is no absolute trust in the world of espers.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi did not understand this, but she knew that the fat man was definitely trying to drive a wedge between her and Xiang Huai. She was not interested in these things and only said coldly, ¡°You spent so much effort to enter my dream just to say this nonsense?¡±

    The fat man shook his head and looked at the cafe and Lego store beside him. He expected better from her and said, ¡°You¡¯re actually so obsessed with learning. In your dream, the books in the library are actually these types. The Lego pieces are also in this shape, but your superpower is to learn other people¡¯s superpowers, not for you to study so much!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She lowered her eyes. ¡°So, what exactly do you want to say?¡±

    The fat man sighed and casually sat down on the lounge chair. He crossed his legs and said, ¡°I came to look for you because I know that you¡¯ve discovered the secret of the orphanage. I wanted to talk to you about joining our mysterious organization.¡±

    Xue Xi sneered. ¡°Not interested.¡±

    The fat man waved his hand. ¡°You haven¡¯t heard of our mysterious organization¡¯s name yet. It¡¯s not good for you to reject me like this, right? Or are you afraid to even hear the name?¡±

    Name?

    Xue Xi suddenly recalled that when she mentioned the mysterious dark organization, Jing Fei had said that even the name of that organization was bewitching.

    Hence, the members who had been with the special department for less than a year and were below P9 would not hear it mentioned. They were afraid that the espers in the special department would be bewitched by the mysterious organization¡¯s name and do something wrong.

    A name that was so bewitching.

    Xue Xi was indeed curious.

    She asked, ¡°What is the name of your mysterious organization?¡±

 Chapter 801 - Superhuman!

    <h4>Chapter 801: Superhuman!</h4>

    Xue Xi had indeed thought about this name many times, but because she could not guess what it was, she simply put it aside. After all, even if she could think of it, she could not learn more, right?

    However, since this person came to tell her this, there was no harm in listening.

    Although the fat man¡¯s face could not be seen clearly, he still looked elegant and dignified. He smiled and said, ¡°Do you think your ability to learn other people¡¯s powers is just that? An ability?¡±

    Xue Xi paused.

    She noticed that this person called her special power an ability.

    Ability...

    She frowned and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this special power just an ability?¡±

    ¡°Is it special?¡± The fat man smiled. His voice was dreamy as he slowly said in Xue Xi¡¯s dream, ¡°Do you call your superior learning ability special? How is it special? Doesn¡¯t everyone have the ability to learn? It¡¯s just that your learning ability is stronger.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She suddenly did not understand what this person was saying.

    Just as she was feeling confused, the fat man suddenly smiled. ¡°Our organization doesn¡¯t call our abilities special powers.¡±

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°Then what do you call them?¡±

    Esper was just the name given to them by the special department. Because their abilities were different from that of ordinary people, they were named Espers.

    Could there be a better term?

    As she thought this, the fat man became a little agitated. ¡°Do you still remember the Liu Tao you killed a while ago?¡±

    Of course, Xue Xi had an impression of him.

    That person¡¯s special power was pausing time. This ability was simply too powerful. It was the most powerful special power she had learned so far.

    The fat man lowered his eyes. ¡°Do you know his story?¡±

    Story?

    Xue Xi shook her head.

    The fat man said, ¡°When he was young, he was actually not like that. He had an alcoholic father and a weak mother. His father had drunk alcohol since Liu Tao was young, and he¡¯d often hit Liu Tao¡¯s mother. When he was four or five years old, when Liu Tao stood in front of his mother, that beastly father would hit him too. Later, when he was six years old, his mother finally divorced his father and brought him away from that environment.

    ¡°Liu Tao thought that he had finally escaped from the clutches of the devil. His dark thoughts from a young age had also been eased in those few years.

    ¡°When he was eight years old, his mother remarried after getting to know his stepfather. When they first got married, the family of three would often go out to watch movies, eat, and go to the amusement park. Although their lives were tight for those two years, it was indeed the happiest time in their lives.

    ¡°That stepfather also gave him hope. He gradually forgot the pain from when he was young and became like a normal person who could speak andugh.

    ¡°Until...

    ¡°His mother got pregnant again and had his stepfather¡¯s child. Moreover, she gave birth to a younger brother. At that time, Liu Tao had reached the rebellious stage of his life. He always felt that his mother and stepfather would no longer pay attention to him after they had his younger brother.

    ¡°He won an award once and wanted to tell his mother, but when his younger brother cried, his mother went to feed him. He wanted to tell his stepfather, but his stepfather was working hard to earn money outside. When he returned, he was a little frustrated and ignored him.

    ¡°His mother and stepfather had promised him that they would bring him to KFC, but now, no one was bringing him there.

    ¡°He slowly started to feel depressed and finally could not help but explode. He said that his mother did not want him anymore after having his younger brother. If he had known that this would happen, it would have been great if he never had a younger brother at all.

    ¡°Later on, when his mother was cooking, he heard his younger brother cry. He ran to find his younger brother rolling down the bed. He wanted to pick up his younger brother, but unexpectedly, his mother, who had heard his cries, came over. When she saw him, her first reaction was: ¡®What did you do to your younger brother?!¡¯

    ¡°His life returned to darkness.

    ¡°Later, when his younger brother was two years old, Liu Tao would say that he would leave. His family life was not good, and his stepfather¡¯s true colors were exposed. He would only buy good food and fun things for his younger brother and not him.

    ¡°His mother doted on his younger brother even more. She felt that Liu Tao¡¯s father had given her so much pain, and the only reason why she had endured for so many years was because Liu Tao, this child, hadined about leaving him.

    ¡°Whenever his younger brother fell and bled, her mother and stepfather would assume it was Liu Tao who did it. Liu Tao must have a violent father; after all, that man¡¯s blood flowed in his veins.

    ¡°Finally, after his younger brother fell sick, her mother and stepfather made a decision. They would return Liu Tao to his abusive father.

    ¡°At that time, Liu Tao was less than ten years old. He had no choice but to be sent to his father¡¯s house.

    ¡°That father was still an alcoholic and an abusive person. After drinking, he beat Liu Tao until he was covered in blood and lying on the ground. Liu Tao finally picked up his phone and called his mother to tell her about his injuries. However, that cold-blooded mother, who only cared about Liu Tao not causing trouble to his younger brother, coldly said to him, ¡°That¡¯s your father. He won¡¯t beat you to death.¡± Then, she hung up.

    ¡°Liu Tao lived in the darkness.

    ¡°Because he was beaten up, he could not go to school. He was young and could not seek help from others. He could only curl up in that room every day and wait for his father¡¯s return.

    ¡°He wanted time to pass more slowly.

    ¡°This way, his father would not be able to beat him up if he did not return drunk.

    ¡°He only had this obsession every day, but he did not expect it to be true.

    ¡°When he was twelve years old, he suddenly could control the flow of time. On the day his father pushed open the door and entered, time really stopped.

    ¡°He looked at his father standing in front of him. Having lived in the dark since he was young, he had an idea. As long as his father died, no one could hit him anymore, right?

    ¡°This thought made him enter the kitchen and take out a kitchen knife. He stabbed it into his father¡¯s heart.

    ¡°After that, to prevent himself from being investigated, he paused the time and dealt with his father¡¯s corpse. Then, he relied on the time halt to rest and steal food before finding his mother and stepfather¡¯s residence.

    ¡°He hade toin to his mother about his experiences over the years, but he did not expect to see his mother taking care of his younger brother.

    ¡°That scene was a little ring.

    ¡°He went forward to acknowledge her, but his mother impatiently told him to scram, because when she saw him, she remembered the humiliation she¡¯d suffered over the years. He told her, ¡®Don¡¯t be afraid anymore. My father won¡¯t hit you again.¡¯

    ¡°He¡¯d wanted to say that he would protect his mother from now on.

    ¡°However, he did not expect his stepfather toe back. When he saw him, his face darkened and he told his mother that he could not raise two children. Either she would bring Liu Tao along with her, or she would ask him to scram.

    ¡°Her mother chose to tell Liu Tao to scram. ¡®I can¡¯t afford to raise you at all. Your stepdad is the one who gives you money to spend in this family. Leave. If you don¡¯t leave, the two of us will starve.¡¯

    ¡°Liu Tao did not leave. His stepfather grabbed his cor and threw him out of the room. At that moment, time stopped again.

    ¡°After Liu Tao killed his stepfather while using Time Freeze, he stole a lot of money. Holding so much cash, he told his mother that he now had a lot of money to support her and his younger brother. However, his mother¡¯s eyes were filled with fear when she looked at him. She even shouted that he was a demon! She wanted to call the police and make him pay the price.

    ¡°At that time, Liu Tao was stunned.

    ¡°The darkness in his heart slowly expanded, so he killed his mother and brother.

    ¡°After that, he wentpletely crazy and became a murderous demon.

    ¡°He was happy to kill.

    ¡°And whenever he saw harmonious families, he¡¯d felt a sense of disgust that made him want to especially kill those people...¡±

    The fat man¡¯s story was very moving.

    However, Xue Xi¡¯s expression did not change at all. ¡°I sympathize with Liu Tao¡¯s situation, but these are not reasons for Liu Tao to kill people casually.¡±

    The fat man smiled. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a lunatic. Damn it, there¡¯s nothing wrong with you killing him. Didn¡¯t we send him to you?¡±

    Xue Xi frowned. She did not understand why the fat man told this story.

    The fat man continued, ¡°I¡¯m saying this because I want to tell you that our organization won¡¯t randomly kill people. We will also deal with people like Liu Tao, but his abilities were too powerful. It¡¯s a pity to kill him just like that, so we gave him for you to learn. Killing him was the best ending.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re saying this to ask me to thank you?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    The fat man slowly said, ¡°I want to say, join us. Xue Xi, our superhuman organization needs you.¡±

    Xue Xi was instantly stunned. ¡°Superhuman organization?¡±

    ¡°Yes, superhuman. The special department calls our abilities special powers. They feel that we are different from humans and want to protect ordinary humans. They put shackles on us superhumans.

    ¡°However, we are clearly superior to ordinary people. Your learning ability is clearly a superhuman power. How can it be considered a mere special power?

    ¡°We are higher than humans. ording to the theory of evolution, we will sooner orter be the masters of this! Those ordinary people are not worthy of pointing fingers at us. We should be above humans and be their masters!¡±

    The fat man¡¯s voice became agitated. ¡°So many Supers had had their abilities awakened through damage inflicted by ordinary people. We awakened our superhuman powers not to protect humans, but to... control humans! We are not espers at all! We are superhumans!¡±

 Chapter 802 - Queen

    <h4>Chapter 802: Queen</h4>

    Superhuman...

    Xue Xi frowned.

    She originally did not understand the words Jing Fei had said about a name that could tempt people. Now, hearing the fat man¡¯s answer, she suddenly understood.

    Actually, special abilities were the same as superpowers. It was just a difference in name.

    However, having special abilities only meant that one was different from ordinary people. Having superhuman power basically meant that one was extraordinary!

    Espers had a sense of superiority. The special department made everyone feel that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. It was an honor to use this ability to protect the country and the people.

    However, being called a superhuman... could make one self-centered!

    Just think about it. Liu Tao, who had the ability to pause time, could do whatever he wanted as long as he stopped time. To him, people¡¯s lives were like ants, not worth mentioning.

    The police could not catch him. Even the espers could not break out of the situation he created.

    This would make him swell up. In the end, he would feel that he was the king of this world!

    Think about it. When you have superhuman powers, would you want to serve humans? Or would you want humans to crawl under your feet and bow down to you?

    Everyone would have a king¡¯s dream in their hearts! They¡¯d want to be the strongest aristocrat in the world!

    Superhuman organization...

    Although the name sounded a little silly, it could indeed make one¡¯s heart tremble! It could tempt an esper with a weak will!

    No wonder there was a saying that just hearing the name could tempt people. It was also no wonder that the special department strictly suppressed the name of that mysterious organization. Once this name was out, it would indeed cause all the espers in the world to more or less waver!

    Just as Xue Xi was thinking this, the fat man continued, ¡°Xue Xi, do you think the special department is really formidable? Because from what I know, the special department is not that free. The existence of the monitoring department is solely so humans could stand above espers.

    ¡°Even General Xiang, who wanted to expel the monitoring department, had to fight with all his wits and courage. He even used his father¡¯s authority to exert pressure on them. This allowed the current special department to have vitality and freedom.

    ¡°However, this is only in China. General Xiang and his father are unique existences in the entire world. Under General Xiang¡¯s lead, the special department became an existence that transcends everything. The treatment can be considered to be the best.

    ¡°However, have you ever thought about what will happen in ten years? Will General Xiang¡¯s father be able to withstand external pressure when he retires? When that timees, the monitoring department will return!

    ¡°Moreover, internationally, the treatment of espers is even worse!¡±

    At this point, the fat man sighed slightly. His words were filled with pity and anger for the espers. ¡°You must have heard of that international esper academy. On the surface, it sounds nice, but if it¡¯s really a centralized training ground, why would it be so difficult to graduate from there?

    ¡°ording to what I know, someone has been in there for 50 years and has yet to graduate!

    ¡°To put it nicely, though that school was supposedly intended to nurture espers, in reality, it¡¯s basically a ce to put powerful espers under house arrest!

    ¡°Humans im to be weak and say that they want us to protect them, but in reality? They are the executioners!

    ¡°Think about Liu Tao. Why did he be like that? It¡¯s all because of human persecution!¡±

    The more the fat man spoke, the more agitated he became. His saliva flew out as he extended his hand to Xue Xi. ¡°Xue Xi, we Supers should join forces. We shouldn¡¯t be treated like this! Join us! You are destined to be the queen of the entire Earth!¡±

 Chapter 803 - Hello, Sister-in-law!

    <h4>Chapter 803: Hello, Sister-inw!</h4>

    ¡°Because...¡±

    Xue Xi stared at the fat man and her eyes widened. She really wanted to know why, but she did not expect a warm hand to press on her shoulder.

    Xue Xi paused and turned around abruptly. She saw that the Xiang Huai she had imagined in her dream was no longer under her control. His dark eyes were filled with gloom and his entire body exuded a powerful pressure, making the fat man¡¯s words freeze.

    Immediately, Xiang Huai looked coldly at the man and said calmly, ¡°You talk too much.¡±

    The fat man was shocked and quickly reacted. He shouted, ¡°So you¡¯re not General Xiang from Xue Xi¡¯s dream. You¡¯ve also entered Xue Xi¡¯s dream!¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s eyelids, which were usually a little drooping, were now slightly raised. His tone was very cold as he slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s toote for you to realize that.¡±

    The fat man was instantly rmed. Just as he was about to say something, his body suddenly shattered and he disappeared from the dream.

    Xue Xi was confused. ¡°Where did he go?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°He must have been caught by Jing Fei and doesn¡¯t have the energy to stay in your dream anymore.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi carefully sized up Xiang Huai. ¡°You¡¯ve never been the Xiang Huai in my dreams?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s dreams were controlled by themselves.

    Everything in the dream was just part of the imagination. You could imagine what your home was like and where you wanted to be. You could dream of whoever you wanted.

    Hence, everything in the dream was part of Xue Xi¡¯s imagination.

    Entering a dream meant he¡¯de here with his real body.

    She had been thinking all this time that she had imagined Xiang Huai beside her, but she did not expect...

    Xiang Huai nodded. ¡°Mhm. When I entered the mall, I sensed that you were pulled into a dream. I was worried and followed you in to take a look.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    The corners of her lips twitched. This man had acted so well just now and had even deceived her. She could not help but retort, ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re not in the entertainment industry. Otherwise, Cen Bai might not have be so sessful.¡±

    Xiang Huai could hear her teasing and smiled. ¡°Alright, wake up first.¡±

    Xue Xi paused. Just as she was about to say something, she felt someone pat her shoulder again. However, this time, Xiang Huai did not touch her in her dream.

    She suddenly opened her eyes and realized that she was standing in the mall and was still walking in.

    The surroundings were bustling with activity. Most of the people on the first floor were selling jewelry. At this moment, people dressed in expensive clothes were shuttling inside. The service staff weed them respectfully and politely.

    Beside Xue Xi, Xiang Huai stood with his hand on her shoulder.

    Not far from the two of them, a refined man also stood. When he saw the two of them, he waved his hand shyly. ¡°Sister-inw, hello. My name is Lu Wei and I¡¯m Lu Chao¡¯s younger brother. My special power is Dream Walk. I was the one who helped Boss enter your dream just now.¡±

    Xue Xi blinked and knew that she had woken up. She could not help but sigh. ¡°Not only can a dreamer forcefully pull someone into a dream, but they can also let others enter a dream?¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Xue Xi replied. She wanted to ask Xiang Huai if the fat man had been caught. She also wanted to ask what the fat man had intended to say back then, but when she swept her gaze over, she saw that the girl standing beside Lu Wei looked a little familiar.

    Eh, wasn¡¯t that Xue Yao?

 Chapter 804 - A Bet?

    <h4>Chapter 804: A Bet?</h4>

    When this Little Gentleman was speaking just now, although he had deliberately lowered his voice so that no one could hear him, Xue Yao, who was standing beside him, should have heard it, right?

    Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being found out by ordinary people?

    Just as Xue Xi thought this, she realized that something was amiss with Xue Yao¡¯s current state.

    She lowered her head and eyes. Without looking carefully, she had not realized that Xue Yao¡¯s eyes were closed. Moreover, she was very rxed as she stood beside Little Gentleman...

    As though sensing Xue Xi¡¯s gaze, Little Gentleman hurriedly said, ¡°Sister-inw, this is my girlfriend. She was affected the moment she entered the mall and was pulled into a dream. Hehe, I was worried that she would hear us talking so I did not wake her up. Let¡¯s do so after we¡¯re done chatting.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    So that¡¯s how it was.

    Although she felt that Xue Yao was not a good person and she liked topare herself with others, Xue Xi could not be bothered to argue with her. If she had not seen Xue Yao, she would not have remembered such a person.

    She turned to look at Xiang Huai. ¡°Did Canine Teeth catch him?¡±

    Xiang Huai nodded. ¡°Probably.¡±

    As he said this, he saw Lu Chao and a few others escorting a plump man over. Lu Chao¡¯s jacket was ced on the plump man¡¯s hand. To others, the two of them looked very intimate, but underneath the jacket were a pair of handcuffs.

    The two of them walked toward Xue Xi and Xiang Huai. Lu Chao smiled and said, ¡°Boss, Sister Xi, this guy is really smart. He¡¯s wearing sunsses and hiding in a corner of the cafe on the second floor. If we hadn¡¯t looked carefully, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to see him.¡±

    Xue Xi looked at the fat man. Before she could speak, the fat man smiled. ¡°Xue Xi, are you sure you don¡¯t want to join us? In the special department, you¡¯re just an insignificant employee, but when you join our superhuman organization, you¡¯ll be the queen! Isn¡¯t the temptation big enough?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...After bing a queen, will I be able to read more books?¡±

    The fat man: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°After bing the queen, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d have to be busy with more matters. When would I have the time to read?¡±

    The fat man: ¡°!!!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°So, I¡¯m not willing.¡±

    The fat man was stunned.

    He had exposed his identity to lure Xue Xi here, only to hear this person say this in the end?

    Reading, studying...

    Why did his queen be so crooked?!

    The plump man¡¯s lips twitched. Lu Chao, who was behind him, had already pushed him. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The fat man helplessly took two steps forward.

    Suddenly, he turned around. ¡°Xue Xi, let¡¯s make a bet?¡±

    Xue Xi paused.

    The fat man smiled. ¡°Next, we¡¯ll have people exposed one after another. There are a total of five rounds. If you can capture them, we¡¯ll consider it our loss. If you can¡¯t capture them, we¡¯ll consider it our win. How about it?¡±

    The corners of Xue Xi¡¯s lips twitched. She had reacted a little too slowly and made the fat man say the content, but¡ª

    ¡°Why should I bet?¡±

    The fat man lowered his eyes. ¡°Do you want to know about the mutation of the Super gene? Ourboratory has been studying the Super¡¯s body for many years. We have some information that others don¡¯t have. If you win, I can give it to you to study.¡±

    Study.

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What if I lose?¡±

    ¡°If you lose,e with us and be our queen.¡±

 Chapter 805 - What a Black Heart!

    <h4>Chapter 805: What a ck Heart!</h4>

    After saying that, the fat man goaded her. ¡°Do you dare to bet?¡±

    Xue Xi hesitated. Before she could speak, a deep voice sounded. ¡°Then let¡¯s bet.¡±

    Xiang Huai took a step forward and stood beside Xue Xi. ¡°It¡¯s settled.¡±

    The fat man clearly did not expect Xiang Huai to say this. He was stunned. ¡°General Xiang, aren¡¯t you afraid of losing?¡±

    Xiang Huai was expressionless, but his tone was filled with confidence. ¡°In what world would I lose.¡±

    The fat man nodded. ¡°You¡¯re bold.¡±

    Xiang Huai nodded at Lu Chao. ¡°Let him go.¡±

    Lu Chao paused. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Xiang Huai continued, ¡°He didn¡¯t really hurt anyone when he made people enter dreams. He probably came here tomit a crime just to attract our attention and get close to the little kid. We¡¯ll let him go back and tell his organization that we¡¯ll take this bet.¡±

    After saying that, Xiang Huai suddenly smiled. ¡°Moreover, do you really think you¡¯ve captured him?¡±

    Lu Chao was stunned.

    The plump man seemed to have suddenly regained his freedom. It was as though the shackles from before did not exist. He rubbed his wrists and could not help but sigh. ¡°General Xiang, I really can¡¯t hide anything from you. In that case, let¡¯s meet again.¡±

    After saying this, he suddenly extended his hand and snapped his fingers in the air.

    ...

    Xue Xi opened her eyes.

    Only then did she realize that it was actually another dream. That was actually a dream!

    Beside her stood Xiang Huai. Everyone around them had a dazed expression as though they were sleepy and anxious. They stood on the spot with their heads lowered.

    In order to create the effect of the dream, the fat man had pulled everyone who entered the store into the dream!

    Was his special power so powerful?!

    At this moment, everyone looked up and continued walking as though they did not realize what had just happened.

    Lu Wei¡¯s voice came from the side. ¡°F*ck! A dream! That person can actually control so many people to enter a dream at once. His special ability is too strong!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She turned her head and realized that Xiang Huai¡¯s expression was as usual. He was standing there while Lu Chao wasing down from upstairs. He rushed to them and said, ¡°We fell into a trap. This person¡¯s ability is too strong. It was actually a dream just now.¡±

    After saying that, Lu Chao looked at Xiang Huai. ¡°Boss, since you knew that it¡¯s a dream, why didn¡¯t you wake us up and capture him?!¡±

    Xiang Huai said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I let him go?¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°Huh? Boss, did we really gamble with that bet?¡±

    Xiang Huai lowered his eyes and nodded. ¡°Mhm, I did. Once their people appear, we¡¯ll definitely capture them. Hence, there¡¯s no difference between gambling and not gambling.¡±

    He frowned. ¡°Moreover, knowledge of esper genes is something we don¡¯t have.¡±

    The special department was proud of espers. They had a bottom line and knew their limits. It was impossible for them to dissect espers for research. At most, they would draw some blood.

    However, the superhuman organization was different.

    They were crazy. It was said that a few years ago, they had already made huge progress in the research of Super genes.

    If the special department obtained that piece of information, wouldn¡¯t it be a form of power for the Chinese espers?

    Of course, he did not exin this. The rest knew that he definitely had his principles and did not pursue the matter.

    Everyone¡¯s focus was...

    The corners of Lu Chao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°But Boss, how can you use Sister Xi as a bet? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Sister Xi will go to their organization if we really lose?¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°After she¡¯s gone and learned a few things, can¡¯t she juste back? They can¡¯t tie the little kid¡¯s legs.¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°???¡±

    <i>You can do this?</i>

    <i>Boss, you¡¯re too sinister!</i>

    His heart became really ck just because of that research material! Those who y tricks have dirty hearts!

    Just as they were chatting, they suddenly heard Lu Wei cough twice. Everyone looked at him and realized that Xue Yao was slowly waking up.

    Everyone hurriedly stopped talking and saw her slowly open her eyes.

    She spotted Xue Xi immediately and her eyes lit up. She grabbed Lu Wei¡¯s arm. ¡°That sister of mine who doesn¡¯t get along with me is her!¡±

    Lu Wei: ¡°?¡±

 Chapter 806 - Xue Yaoâ€™s Dream

    <h4>Chapter 806: Xue Yao¡¯s Dream</h4>

    Xue Yao could not tell if she was in a dream or in reality.

    After following Lu Wei into this mall, she felt that the atmosphere was a little strange and her head was a little dizzy.

    However, she did not care because her gaze was already attracted to Xue Xi!

    Xue Yao¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. She grabbed Lu Wei¡¯s arm and led him forward. Lu Wei even said, ¡°Where are we going? I still have a mission.¡±

    Xue Yao: ¡°Let¡¯s go greet my sister!¡±

    Lu Wei¡¯s attitude suddenly changed. ¡°Is it that sister who doesn¡¯t get along with you? Let¡¯s go and see who it is that doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her. It¡¯s time to teach her a lesson today. How dare she bully my little cutie?¡±

    Little cutie?

    Xue Yao blushed.

    Lu Wei was really good to her. He, who did not care much about women fighting, actually wanted to help her.

    Xue Yao was very happy and smug as she approached Xue Xi and the gigolo.

    Just as she walked in, she heard the pretty boy say, ¡°Sigh, thepany has encountered some difficulties. They didn¡¯t give us any dividends this month, and the God of Fortune Group is about to close down!¡±

    The always cold and aloof fool was also a little anxious at this moment. ¡°How can you close down? My family¡¯s pharmaceuticalpany can¡¯t take it anymore. What are we going to do in the future? Why are you so useless? You¡¯re just a gigolo who eats soft rice!¡±

    The gigolo lowered his head and was covered in dirt from Xue Xi¡¯s scolding. He retorted, ¡°I was also very rich in the past, alright? If it weren¡¯t for your good looks, do you think I would be willing to be bullied? Ha, I¡¯m so good-looking. How many women are rushing to beg me to be with them? What are you? I¡¯ve long be sick of you!¡±

    The woman who seemed to never know how to cry was doing so at this moment. She grabbed the gigolo¡¯s arm and shouted while crying, ¡°Don¡¯t go. You can¡¯t leave me. I¡¯m willing to do anything for you!¡±

    Unfortunately, the pretty boy ignored her.

    A sense of satisfaction rose in Xue Yao¡¯s heart. She felt that this rhythm was too satisfying!

    Xue Xi, who came from an orphanage, had a sense of superiority in front of her all day long! Look, her boyfriend had a change of heart and her family went bankrupt!

    Just as she was thinking this, she saw Xue Xi turn around. When she saw her and Lu Wei, she rushed over and grabbed her arm. ¡°Xue Yao, I beg you. Save the God of Fortune Group! Only this Lu Wei beside you can save the God of Fortune Group! Let him help me!¡±

    Xue Yao yed with her fingers and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. This depends on what he wants. Although I¡¯m his girlfriend, I can¡¯t order him around...¡±

    Lu Wei hugged her shoulders. ¡°Yaoyao, what are you saying? You¡¯re my girlfriend. I love you so much, so of course I¡¯ll do whatever you say!¡±

    After saying that, Lu Wei turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Are you the elder sister who bullied Yaoyao? Let me tell you, I¡¯ll only help once Yaoyao is no longer angry! It¡¯s useless for you to beg me. You have to beg Yaoyao!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xue Xi burst into tears. She cried until the makeup on her face fell and thick white foundation rolled down her cheeks. Her eye shadow and contacts also fell out.

    Without these cosmetics, the stunningly beautiful woman in front of her suddenly became a country bumpkin. She was ck and ugly.

    Xue Yao widened her eyes in shock and could not help but think, <i>No wonder her skin is so fair and doesn¡¯t seem to be tanned. It turns out that she has applied such thick powder!</i>

    Also, it turned out that her facial features were so ugly. Her nose was padded, her eyes were drawn, and even her face shape was drawn! This person was actually an ugly girl!

    She had been cheated all this while!

    Xue Yao sneered. ¡°You actually lied to us!¡±

    Xue Xi knelt on the ground and begged, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just vain. I was afraid that you guys would look down on me, so I pretended. Even when my results are good, I pretended. Even when my piano skills are good, I pretended... It¡¯s all fake! Hence, I can¡¯tpare to you at all!¡±

 Chapter 807 - Boss!

    <h4>Chapter 807: Boss!</h4>

    Xue Yaoughed. ¡°Hahahaha...¡±

    However, she was woken up by herughter.

    She suddenly opened her eyes. She saw Xue Xi and Xiang Huai, but she could not yet return to her senses. She could not tell if it was a dream or reality.

    She only knew that she was going to p Xue Xi¡¯s face today!

    Hence, Xue Yao turned to look at Lu Wei and pointed at Xue Xi. ¡°That sister of mine who doesn¡¯t get along with me is her!¡±

    Lu Wei was stunned when he heard this.

    He turned to look at Xue Xi and Xiang Huai. When he saw his boss¡¯s ck face, he felt a chill run down his spine.

    No...

    No, the keyword was sister!

    Sister-inw was actually Xue Yao¡¯s sister?!

    He could not help but cough. ¡°You two are sisters. How can there be a conflict between you... There¡¯s a saying that blood is thicker than water...¡±

    Just as he said this, Xue Yao screamed, ¡°You don¡¯t understand, Lu Wei. You don¡¯t understand. She¡¯s always been bullying me terribly! You have to avenge me today! Didn¡¯t you just tell me that you¡¯ll do whatever I say?¡±

    Lu Wei: ¡°?¡±

    He was truly stunned.

    Xue Yao had been dreaming just now. The characters in the dream were all part of her own imagination, so did the person in the dream say those words?

    How could he be so mushy?! Moreover, as a man, how could he listen to a woman?

    Cough, that¡¯s not right either.

    Anyway, how could he be so selfless?!

    The corners of Lu Wei¡¯s lips twitched as he said, ¡°What bullying? Isn¡¯t it normal for sisters to quarrel? Beating is kinship, and scolding is love...¡±

    The moment he said this, Xue Yao shouted again, ¡°Don¡¯t speak up for her. Anyway, I definitely won¡¯t forgive her! Lu Wei, use your special department¡¯s authority to help me vent my anger!¡±

    Just as she said this, Lu Chao, who had not caught the culprit, hurriedly came downstairs. When he heard this, the corners of his lips could not help but twitch. ¡°Special department?¡±

    Xue Yao had seen Lu Chao before and knew that he was Xiang Huai¡¯s sidekick. Seeing him like this, she instantly said arrogantly, ¡°Yes. You guys probably don¡¯t know, right? There¡¯s a special department in China! This department can stand above all other organizations. It¡¯s easy for the special department to touch you guys!¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°...¡±

    He could not help but bare his two white canine teeth and look at Lu Wei. ¡°Yo, the special department. I¡¯m so scared!¡±

    Seeing that no one was speaking but their expressions were clearly not good, Xue Yao became even more smug. ¡°Are you afraid? If Xue Xi is willing to apologize to me sincerely, I can also ask Lu Wei to help your family¡¯s God of Fortune Group. Ha...¡±

    Lu Chao walked up to Lu Wei and patted his shoulder. ¡°Help our God of Fortune Group? I really have to beg you, Lu Wei.¡±

    Lu Chao¡¯s words were sarcastic.

    Lu Wei broke out in a cold sweat.

    Xue Yao became even more smug. In her opinion, this was clearly Lu Chao giving in. ¡°Your request is really insincere...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, she heard Lu Wei shout in fear, ¡°Brother!¡±

    Xue Yao: ¡°?¡±

    She turned around abruptly and saw Lu Wei wiping the sweat on his forehead. He then turned to look at Xiang Huai and Xue Xi. ¡°Boss, Sister-inw, listen to my exnation. It¡¯s not what you think...¡±

 Chapter 808 - She Is the Clown

    <h4>Chapter 808: She Is the Clown</h4>

    Xue Yao felt that she had heard wrongly.

    What boss?

    She turned around and saw that Lu Wei had already rushed to the gigolo. He was wiping the cold sweat on his forehead and stammering as he spoke incoherently.

    However, the more anxious Lu Wei was, the more he could not exin clearly.

    Xiang Huai remained silent with a cold expression while Xue Xi waspletely out of it. She seemed to be thinking about something else and her eyes were filled with confusion as though she did not see Xue Yao at all.

    At this moment, Lu Chao said, ¡°Lu Wei, is this your girlfriend?¡±

    Lu Wei was stunned.

    Xue Yao also gulped. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Lu Wei suddenly react and say, ¡°No, no. Brother, don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±

    Xue Yao: ¡°?¡±

    She widened her eyes in shock. ¡°Lu Wei, you...¡±

    Lu Wei turned around and looked at her. ¡°I haven¡¯t confessed to you yet. Moreover, I came back with you this time because I wanted toe to Bin City to y. We¡¯re just ordinary friends. Since my brother is here, I won¡¯t y with you anymore!¡±

    After saying that, he slipped behind Lu Chao.

    Lu Chao could not be bothered with him anymore. He knew that General Xiang and Sister Xi definitely did not take Xue Yao seriously, so he said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wrap up! Let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    After saying that, Lu Chao looked at Xiang Huai and saw him helping Xue Xi up. When Xue Xi returned to her senses and took the lead, he followed beside her.

    Lu Chao and Lu Wei followed behind them.

    The four of them walked past Xue Yao and did not even look at her!

    Xue Yao widened her eyes in shock.

    She stared at their backs.

    She knew Lu Wei¡¯s strength. When she was in university, she saw Lu Wei doing things with her own eyes. No matter what department it was, they were all polite to him.

    It was also at that time that she found out that China had a special department.

    Moreover, she only started pursuing Lu Wei after confirming that Lu Wei was indeed formidable. Lu Wei looked refined, but he was actually not easy to woo.

    And such a person¡¯s boss was actually that gigolo?!

    Lu Wei was already so formidable. How extraordinary was his boss?

    The most infuriating thing was that when she was with Lu Wei, it was her who took care of Lu Wei¡¯s emotions. She had to be careful when she spoke and did things.

    However, Lu Wei¡¯s boss was with Xue Xi... The small detail where Xue Xi left first just now was enough to show how much this gigolo respected and valued Xue Xi!

    Xue Yao suddenly clutched her chest and felt suffocated. She staggered out. After leaving, she did not know how long she had been walking outside until the cold winter air enveloped her. Only then did she hail a cab and return home.

    At this moment, the sky was already dark.

    The Xue family¡¯s house was brightly lit. Liu Yiqiu and Xue Gui had already rushed back for the new year and were all at home. In the lively atmosphere, Old Lady Xue noticed that Xue Yao had returned. She looked behind Xue Yao and realized that no one was following her. She grabbed Xue Yao and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Wei? Boss¡¯s family just called. They¡¯ll be here in a few minutes! I was still hoping that Lu Wei would take them down a notch! Where is he?¡±

    Xue Yao: ¡°...¡±

    As she looked at the olddy¡¯s face, the wrinkles on her face drooped. She looked like a clown.

    <i>And just now, I was also like this in front of Xue Xi, right?</i>

    After so much hardship and trouble, in the end, she was the one who was embarrassed?

    Xue Yao could no longer hold it in and started crying. She pushed the olddy away and rushed upstairs.

    Old Lady Xue was stunned. ¡°Is she crazy?¡±

    Just as she was about to chase after her and ask what was going on, the housekeeper shouted, ¡°Mr. Xue is back!¡±

    Her words made Old Lady Xue stop in her tracks. Looking at the door, she saw Xue Sheng, Ye Li, Xue Xi, and Xiang Huai walking in.

    A housekeeper holding gifts for the new year was following behind them.

 Chapter 809 - Something Is Wrong with Her Brain

    <h4>Chapter 809: Something Is Wrong with Her Brain</h4>

    Old Lady Xue instantly stood up and coughed. She then took a few nces at the gifts and realized that they were all just herbs and ordinary gifts. There were actually no more expensive items?

    The olddy¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Son, why did you be so petty after going to the capital? Did the pharmaceuticalpany in the capital not do well and you lost money?¡±

    The old patriarch instantly chided, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±

    The olddy pouted. ¡°How am I spouting nonsense? Doesn¡¯t everyone in the capital have a foothold? Haven¡¯t you heard of this saying? In the capital, anyone who drops a quick brick will hit an official above the fifth rank! Boss, if you don¡¯t have anyone, can I introduce you to one?¡±

    The olddy¡¯s words were unpleasant, and the old patriarch continued to scold, ¡°What fifth rank? That¡¯s in the olden days! However, Son, there are really some connections here that can be given to you.¡±

    Xue Sheng thought, <i>What kind of connections do I need?!</i>

    Xiang Xiang was his entirework!

    Moreover, he did business in an upright manner. Having someone¡¯s backing would only mean that he would not be bullied. After all, he was new to the capital and the people there were more xenophobic.

    Xue Sheng said politely, ¡°I have someone. Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    However, after he said this, Old Lady Xue did not relent. ¡°Who is it? Who can you have? The God of Fortune Group? Let me tell you, no matter how formidable the God of Fortune Group is, it¡¯s still only in the business world. The person I¡¯ll introduce to you is amazing!¡±

    Xue Sheng frowned. ¡°There¡¯s really no need.¡±

    The old patriarch said, ¡°Listen first. Your mother doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions this time.¡±

    The old patriarch wanted the two families to be tied together for benefits again. After this, the old patriarch would not abandon his son in the future.

    Otherwise, when he and his wife were gone, Xue Gui and Liu Yiqiu would make thepany close down immediately!

    Xue Sheng clenched his jaw.

    Seeing this, Old Lady Xue slowly sat on the sofa. ¡°The person I¡¯ll introduce to you can help you open up doors to any organization. No matter what you do, you won¡¯t be stopped. Moreover, he can guarantee that you won¡¯t be bullied! This kind of connection is very formidable. Are you sure you don¡¯t want it?¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°?¡±

    He asked curiously, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    The olddy perked up. ¡°Do you know the special department? Yaoyao found a boyfriend from there this time. It¡¯s Mr. Lu from the special department. Let me tell you, I heard from Yaoyao that when the special department does things, all the departments have to give way! If he supports you, you can do anything in the future!¡±

    Xue Sheng had never heard of this department and was stunned. ¡°Special department?¡±

    However, he did not think that that was really the case. Didn¡¯t all departments have to listen to someone?

    Speaking of which, the real benefit that Xiao Xiang as a son-inw gave him was that he knew someone!

    Xue Sheng waved his hand. ¡°What special department? I¡¯ve never heard of it. Mom, don¡¯t be cheated!¡±

    Old Lady Xue was instantly furious. ¡°What do you mean by being cheated? Didn¡¯t I just say that Yaoyao¡¯s boyfriend is stronger than this fool? You just won¡¯t ept it. He is indeed very formidable! Moreover, I heard that the headquarters of the special department is in the capital!¡±

    Xue Sheng looked at Xiang Huai. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a department. Xiao Xiang, you¡¯re from the capital. Tell me, is there really such a department?¡±

    Everyone turned to look at Xiang Huai.

    Old Lady Xue also looked at him.

    Xue Xi also looked at him and saw Xiang Huai rub his nose and cough. ¡°Father-inw, there really is.¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°?¡±

    The olddy was instantly overjoyed. ¡°See, I knew it. This department is especially formidable. Son, do you believe me now?¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°...¡±

    He found it a little unbelievable and could not help butment, ¡°What special department? Just hearing the name makes me feel strange. What do they care? Why do I feel that it¡¯s so strange? Is the leader who established the special department stupid?¡±

    The moment he said this, Old Lady Xue immediately scolded, ¡°What are you saying? Why can¡¯t they have this department? Also, you don¡¯t know anything and are criticizing their leader here. Be careful not to be overheard!¡±

    Chi!

    Xiang Huai chuckled. It interrupted the olddy, making her frown at him. ¡°What are youughing at? Am I wrong? The leader of the special department must be especially formidable! If you guys criticize him behind his back and are heard, the consequences will be unimaginable!¡±

    Xiang Huai slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    He looked up and said calmly, ¡°Father-inw is right. This son-inw was only cheated into taking over that department.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 810 - Gloating

    <h4>Chapter 810: Gloating</h4>

    The room fell silent.

    The olddy suddenly said, ¡°Are, are you bragging? You can¡¯t spout nonsense like this. Our Yaoyao¡¯s boyfriend is in the special department. He, he...¡±

    Xiang Huai said faintly, ¡°Are you talking about Lu Wei?¡±

    The olddy was stunned.

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°He¡¯s Lu Chao¡¯s younger brother.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The room instantly fell silent. Xue Yao¡¯s cries had just paused, but now they were ringing again. How embarrassing.

    Beside her, Liu Yiqiu said in a daze, ¡°Lu Chao¡¯s younger brother... Lu Chao is your subordinate. Then he, he...¡±

    Faced with Xue Xi¡¯s second aunt, Xiang Huai clearly lost his patience. He ignored her and said, ¡°He seems to have broken up with your Xue Yao, though?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The olddy was stunned at first, but she quickly reacted. She had heard Xue Yao mention how formidable Lu Wei was and was instantly anxious. ¡°How can they break up? Since you¡¯re Lu Wei¡¯s superior, tell him toe back...¡±

    Xiang Huai declined with a smile. ¡°I won¡¯t interfere with my subordinate¡¯s private life.¡±

    After saying this, he did not give the olddy a chance to speak and turned to look at Xue Sheng. ¡°So, Father-inw, you really didn¡¯t speak ill of others behind their backs.¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°...¡±

    How embarrassing.

    Ye Li could not help but reach out and pinch him.

    Xue Sheng coughed and endured the pain. He knew that his wife was dissatisfied with him for always targeting Xiao Xiang, but he asked himself, as a father who had only found his daughter who had been lost for 18 years, to have her be immediately abducted by this person...

    Wouldn¡¯t you be angry?!

    Moreover, this Xiao Xiang was simply too much of a dog. Not only did he make his daughter happy, but he also made Ye Li feel that he was good and always sent their daughter to him.

    At the thought of this, Xue Sheng was extremely dissatisfied.

    However, did Xiao Xiang just say that he had been cheated into entering such a department?

    He¡¯d sounded reluctant.

    Xue Sheng suddenly felt excited. He could not help but ask curiously, ¡°Who cheated you?¡±

    He suddenly wanted to know who could restrain this fox!

    When he had the chance, he would definitely make friends with them and discuss it.

    Seeing that Xue Sheng was suddenly so excited, Xiang Huai had a bad premonition. He rubbed his nose and did not show the arrogance and disdain he had when facing the olddy. Instead, there was a sense of helplessness in his eyes.

    He moved closer to Xue Sheng and sighed. ¡°My father.¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai was also quite helpless.

    The special department was actually an awkward department in China back then. Everyone in it had special abilities. Logically speaking, they should belong to the elite group.

    However, the international esper alliance had made a request to supervise and control espers and not let them affect the lives of ordinary people. Hence, the special department was actually a prison for espers.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s father felt that it was too much of a pity to abandon this department. He also felt that it was a pity for the talents inside. Moreover, in Xiang Huai¡¯s blood was found a very potent esper gene, so Xiang Huai¡¯s father threw Xiang Huai in.

    This was also the reason why Xiang Huai¡¯s father took action when he terminated Fang Ming.

    After all, he had left a mess for his son to clean up.

    When the olddy beside him heard this, she asked curiously, ¡°Your father? Who is your father?¡±

    He could not possibly have a greater background than that of a gigolo, right?

 Chapter 811 - Entering the Dream

    <h4>Chapter 811: Entering the Dream</h4>

    Xiang Huai raised his brows but did not speak.

    It was even more impossible for Xue Sheng to tell her his identity and name. After all, it would be too shocking if he did.

    Hence, the two of them ignored the olddy and continued chatting.

    Xue Sheng said, ¡°Heh, looks like we¡¯ll have to chat more when we see your father next time.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Why did he have a bad feeling about this?!

    He winced.

    Old Lady Xue spoke again. ¡°Boss, tell that gig... tell Xiao Xiang to change Lu Weiwei¡¯s mind. He...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Xue Sheng cut her off and looked at Old Master Xue. ¡°Dad, seeing that you¡¯re fine, we¡¯ll head back first.¡±

    After saying that, Xue Sheng stood up. The others also stood up and prepared to leave.

    Old Master Xue was stunned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys eating dinner?¡±

    When Xue Sheng came, he had indeed nned to stay for a meal. After all, they had not seen each other for more than half a year. The hatred in the past had also faded a little and he was not so calctive anymore.

    After all, they were his biological parents. Could he really sever ties with them?

    However, the moment he entered, the olddy¡¯s attitude made him feel inexplicably disgusted. Hence, he decided not to stay and said, ¡°I¡¯m not eating. We still have something on tonight.¡±

    After saying that, he walked out without waiting for anyone to reject him. When he reached the door, Xue Sheng suddenly turned around. ¡°Right, Dad, Xixi¡¯s birthday party will be held on the sixth day of the Lunar New Year. You guys cane too.¡±

    Then, he added, ¡°There¡¯s no need to prepare a gift.¡±

    The four of them came and left quickly.

    After they left, the people in the living room were left in a daze.

    After a while, Old Lady Xue stomped her feet. ¡°See, he¡¯s grown up now. He even pretended not to hear me! If I had known that this son would be like this, I wouldn¡¯t have given birth to him!¡±

    The old man remained silent.

    The olddy was furious. ¡°This is too much. He¡¯s too arrogant. Old man, did you see that? That Xiang Huai doesn¡¯t even care about me and my second son¡¯s problem. He¡¯s too disrespectful! I¡¯m so angry!¡±

    Liu Yiqiu also found it ugly. The scene just now was too arrogant of a disy for Xue Sheng¡¯s family.

    Her status in the family was no longer the same as before. After all, the Liu family had gone bankrupt after being cheated.

    At this moment, she did not dare to lose her temper. She patiently coaxed her mother-inw. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. Sigh, there¡¯s no other way. Big Brother has climbed up the socialdder. That Xiao Xiang is from the capital. One look and you can tell that he¡¯s not to be trifled with. There¡¯s really no other way. Who asked us to have no backing?¡±

    The moment she said this, the olddy was even more furious. Her fingers were trembling. ¡°Also, he actually wants to throw a birthday party for that fool. What birthday party? I¡¯m almost eighty years old, but why haven¡¯t I seen him throw a birthday party for me? Unfilial! Unfilial! I refuse to attend this birthday party!¡±

    Old Master scolded in a low voice, ¡°We must attend this banquet! This is our only chance to ease our rtionship with Xue Sheng! If we don¡¯t go, he will go back to the capital after the sixth day of the Lunar New Year. We don¡¯t even know when we¡¯ll meet again.¡±

    The olddy choked.

    Liu Yiqiu, who was beside her, suddenly said, ¡°Go on, Mom. Since this Xiao Xiang is so powerful, there will definitely be many powerful people going together.¡±

    Many powerful people...

    These words instantly reminded the olddy.

    The olddy¡¯s gaze turned sharp. Then, she would go. If any important person came that day, she wouldin about her son¡¯s unfilialness!

    ...

    ...

    Xue Sheng and the rest returned home. As they came back at thest minute, there was no dinner at home. Xiao Fang was busy cooking in the kitchen while the rest went upstairs to change into their home clothes.

    Upstairs, Xue Xi watched Xue Sheng and Ye Li enter the master bedroom next door. Just as Xue Xi was about to close the door, Xiang Huai reached out to block it. He stood at the door and did not enter. He just stared at Xue Xi. ¡°Little kid, what did you say to Lu Wei today?¡±

    Xue Xi had already taken off her coat, revealing a blue sweater underneath. Her face was red from the heat due to her fair skin.

    Hearing Xiang Huai¡¯s words, she said without blinking, ¡°I¡¯m not telling you.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    Just as he was about to say something, Xue Xi said, ¡°My dad is watching you from the door next door. Are you sure you¡¯re not leaving? Are you going to watch me change?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    For the sake of the birthday party¡¯s aftermath, Xiang Huai had to earn his father-inw¡¯s trust to get him to agree to let him take the little kid out to spend the night...

    Therefore, Xiang Huai had to pretend to be obedient.

    Hence, he could only leave Xue Xi¡¯s princess room to go to the guest room next door.

    Seeing that he had left, Xue Xi smiled.

    ...

    In the middle of the night.

    Xue Xi suddenly opened her eyes.

    There was a smug look in her eyes.

    She had looked for Lu Wei today to learn his ability to enter dreams. Now that she had learned it... Xiang Huai had entered her dreams so many times in the past. This time, she had to take a look into his dreams.

    Besides, she was really curious.

    What would happen in Xiang Huai¡¯s dreams?

    With that thought in mind, she closed her eyes again and tried to meditate. Suddenly, the darkness before her eyes disappeared. It was as if she had activated her X-ray vision, and the entire room appeared before her eyes.

    She exerted a little force and stood up from her dream.

    Then, she passed through the wall and went next door.

    Xiang Huai was currently lying on the bed and sleeping deeply. However, his eyes asionally moved, indicating that he was dreaming.

    Curious, Xue Xi entered his dream.

    After a momentary daze, she opened her eyes again and realized that she was no longer in the Xue family residence.

    However, when she saw the situation clearly, Xue Xi¡¯s expression changed!

    This d*mn man is too much!

 Chapter 812 - Hooligan

    <h4>Chapter 812: Hooligan</h4>

    The man in front of him was in a cafe. Beside him stood a girl. She was wearing revealing clothes and had a good figure. She was looking down and teasing him.

    In the dream, Xiang Huai actually raised his head slightly, smiled, and nodded from time to time.

    Seeing this, Xue Xi really wanted to beat him up.

    This fellow looked very cold on the surface, but he was actually dreaming of another woman?

    However... this woman¡¯s face was very blurry. Xiang Huai probably did not know who she was in the dream. He probably imagined her out of thin air.

    Just as Xue Xi was sulking and was about to step forward to stop him, a cold and familiar voice suddenly sounded from the side. ¡°Hubby.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She jerked her head around and saw another girl who looked exactly like her. She was wearing the same clothes she had worn outside earlier today. She walked over.

    Then, that ¡°Xue Xi¡± stood beside Xiang Huai, blocking the woman from him. She then looked at the woman coldly. ¡°Scram.¡±

    The woman with a good figure couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Why should I scram?¡±

    ¡°Xue Xi¡± snorted. ¡°Because he¡¯s my man!¡±

    Then, ¡°Xue Xi¡± punched her. Xiang Huai, who was in the dream, said, ¡°Little kid, hold your strength back.¡±

    Unfortunately, it was toote. That woman had already been sent flying by ¡°Xue Xi¡±!

    After she was gone, ¡°Xue Xi¡± twisted her fist and looked at Xiang Huai. ¡°Why? Does your heart ache?¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°Honey, are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m jealous! I¡¯m so jealous! If I see you interacting with other women again, I¡¯ll punish you!¡±

    Xiang Huai held his chin with both hands and stared at her with a smile. ¡°How would you punish me?¡±

    ¡°Xue Xi¡± grabbed Xiang Huai¡¯s tie and dragged him toward the door.

    Xue Xi hid in a corner and was speechless when she saw this.

    Was she that badass?

    Also, was she that jealous?!

    There were so many female colleagues in the special department. She never stopped Xiang Huai from interacting with them, right?

    This guy was too narrow-minded in his dreams.

    She pursed her lips and was about to chase after him when the scene in front of her suddenly rippled like water. She felt as if she had entered a body of water and was dizzy. When she calmed down, she saw that she had already moved to another ce.

    This was actually the vi where Xiang Huai lived in the capital.

    At this moment, the door opened. ¡°Xue Xi¡± was still holding Xiang Huai¡¯s tie and walking ahead arrogantly while Xiang Huai leisurely followed behind.

    When she reached the sofa, ¡°Xue Xi¡± suddenly exerted strength and pushed Xiang Huai onto the sofa. Immediately, her entire body pressed against him. The usually cold person¡¯s face turned red. She slowly lowered her head and whispered into Xiang Huai¡¯s ear, ¡°The punishment is to make you unable to get out of bed tonight.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She was stunned.

    <i>How could I ever do such a thing?! This is too much!</i>

    Then, she heard a scoff. ¡°Xue Xi¡± tore Xiang Huai¡¯s suit and threw it on the ground. She then took off her coat and sweater, revealing the pink clothes inside.

    Pink?

    Only then did Xue Xi recall that this guy had entered her dream that night and discovered the color of her clothes!

    Damn hooligan!

 Chapter 813 - Kill Her

    <h4>Chapter 813: Kill Her</h4>

    Xue Xi panicked. Just as she was about to step forward to stop this beast¡¯s extravagant hopes, a huge head suddenly stretched out from the side. It was actually Xue Sheng¡¯s. His face was filled with anger as he shouted at Xiang Huai, ¡°I knew you were up to no good. You¡¯re indeed here to abduct my daughter! I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡±

    Xiang Huai suddenly moved.

    The entire dream realm suddenly turned dark.

    Was Xiang Huai¡¯s erotic dream interrupted?

    Xue Xi waited for a while and was about to leave his dream when the scene before her suddenly changed.

    Xue Xi paused.

    When she looked again, she realized that the Xiang Huai in front of her had changed. He did not look like he was now. His height seemed to be more than ten centimeters shorter than before, and his appearance was even more delicate. He had turned into a teenager of fourteen or fifteen.

    Was this another dream?

    Xue Xi paused and decided to observe.

    Xiang Huai, who was 14 or 15 years old, looked small and skinny. He was wearing loose sports attire, and the shoulder des on his back could be vaguely seen through his clothes.

    His facial features were exquisite and his thin lips were rosy. Compared to now, his facial features were a little tender and not as three-dimensional as before. However, there was a hint of hostility between his brows.

    He was currently in a dark room. There was only a beam of light where he was.

    He crouched, hugging his knees.

    After a while, there was a sound at the door. The young man raised his head and looked over coldly. A voice came from outside, speaking in broken Chinese. ¡°Xiang, I brought you food.¡±

    Then, a few biscuits fell to the ground.

    That biscuit... looked gray and dull. The color on it was very dim and it looked very sturdy.

    The person outside spoke again. ¡°Xiang, have some. Don¡¯t starve.¡±

    Xiang Huai picked up the biscuit that had been stuffed in from the door, broke off a small piece, and put it into his mouth.

    The person outside was still talking. ¡°Xiang, don¡¯t be silly. Once you enter this school, you won¡¯t be able to escape. If you escape too many times, they will think that you have an anti-social personality and won¡¯t let you go. Be good and listen to me. Most of the people who graduated from this school are seniors who are obedient. They will only let you graduate with peace of mind after they have rounded out your edges.¡±

    Xiang Huai lowered his head as his mouth moved. ¡°Nichs, you¡¯re too noisy.¡±

    Nichs?

    Was the person outside the room the same Nichs with red lips who looked like a vampire?

    No wonder his voice sounded so familiar!

    Nichs sighed again. ¡°Why are you still so calm?¡±

    As soon as he said this, Xiang Huai said, ¡°If I can graduate from here once, I can graduate a second time. Nichs, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll bring you out.¡±

    Nichs: ¡°?¡±

    He seemed puzzled too. ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t you graduate? Why are you back?¡±

    In his dream, Xiang Huai was slightly stunned.

    Then, the dream turned dark again and Xue Xi was ejected from the dream.

    This meant that... Xiang Huai had been jolted awake.

    Xue Xi opened her eyes and returned to her room. She saw the ceiling.

    She did not know where she had encountered a saying. If a person kept returning to the past in his dreams, it meant that those days were especially torturous for him.

    So, what kind of institute was the International Esper Academy? Even someone like Xiang Huai was terrified of it.

    As she thought this, she quietly waited for five minutes before closing her eyes again and entering Xiang Huai¡¯s dream.

    This time, in Xiang Huai¡¯s dream, the teenager had grown a little. In front of him was an old man in a gray robe with white hair.

    The old man bent his back, his body trembling.

    Xiang Huai said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve said that this door will open for me sooner orter.¡±

    The old man sighed. ¡°You are the most powerful person to have entered this school so far. You are also the fastest to graduate. Even I can¡¯t see through your special power.¡±

    Xiang Huai sneered. ¡°If you can see through it, it won¡¯t be called the chassis. Move aside.¡±

    The old man could not help but persuade him. ¡°Do you know? Leaving you here is also a form of protection for you!¡±

    Xiang Huai scoffed. ¡°I don¡¯t need this protection.¡±

    Helpless, the elder could only move aside.

    Xiang Huai walked forward with his head held high. He must have graduated from school.

    Just as he reached the door, the old man suddenly smiled. ¡°Xiang, don¡¯t be arrogant. There¡¯s not much time left for espers.¡±

    Xiang Huai paused and did not speak.

    The old man suddenly smiled again. ¡°Although we have caused some unhappiness, as the best graduate, you should shoulder the responsibility of the Esper Academy. Remember, you must find that person.¡±

    ¡°And then kill them.¡±

 Chapter 814 - Lin Jing Will Come?

    <h4>Chapter 814: Lin Jing Will Come?</h4>

    That person...

    Kill her. Or him?

    Xue Xi was a little lost. Just as she was nning to continue listening to some useful information, she was pushed out of her dream by Xiang Huai again.

    He actually woke up again.

    What was wrong with this person? Why did he wake up so frequently after sleeping at night?

    Xue Xiy on the bed and pouted. She thought for a while but could not figure out who the person in the school was and why Xiang Huai had to kill the other party. Perhaps that person was some evil viin?

    Since she could not figure it out, she decided not to think about it anymore.

    Xue Xi closed her eyes and quickly fell asleep.

    It was a dreamless night.

    Next, the small party spent the new year at the Xue family¡¯s house and prepared for Xue Xi¡¯s birthday party.

    The Xue family would prepare a birthday party for Xue Yao every year. Last year, because of the college entrance examination, Xue Xi had also rejected having one. Hence, she had finally agreed this year. Xue Sheng wanted to hold a grand banquet to celebrate the first 18 years of her birthday.

    Hence, he invited almost all of his friends in Bin City. Not only that, but he also invited Ye Li¡¯s friends and even Song Wenman¡¯s and Ye Lai¡¯s students.

    Those whom he could think of were basically invited.

    Xue Xi spared no effort and directly invited her form teacher, Old Liu, who would also contact her ssmates. Anyway, everyone would be back during the new year. Those who were willing toe coulde and y for a day.

    At least a hundred invitations had been sent out.

    The day before the banquet, the people at the old residence were urged by Old Master Xue toe over and help. Old Master Xue had always wanted to maintain the rtionship between the two families and wanted Xue Sheng to take care of Xue Gui on ount of their brotherhood.

    Liu Yiqiu came over unwillingly. In the past, she was the one who looked down on Ye Li at home. Her parents were poor university professors. They had no money and no status, but she was born into a wealthy family. She was the wife that the Matriarch had found and repeatedly asked for.

    She did not expect to be reduced to helping Ye Li one day.

    Although Liu Yiqiu knew that she could not fall out with Ye Li, she still felt a little emotional.

    When she reached Xue Xi¡¯s house, she happened to see Ye Li sitting on the sofa and texting. She leaned forward and nced at her phone.

    Ye Li frowned and exited WeChat, closing the message.

    Liu Yiqiu didn¡¯t see what was sent, but she saw the name of the correspondent: Lin Jing.

    Lin Jing... This name was too familiar. Wasn¡¯t this...

    Liu Yiqiu was stunned. ¡°Sister-inw, you can¡¯t be chatting the Lin Jing that everyone knows, right?¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°...¡±

    She was a little annoyed. She felt that Liu Yiqiu was being disrespectful by looking at her phone without her consent. Hence, she casually said, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    She changed the topic. Liu Yiqiu curled her lips and rolled her eyes, but she did not say anything else.

    There was actually nothing to be busy with at home. They handed everything over to the housekeepers and the two sat there for a while. Liu Yiqiu symbolically expressed that she would leave in less than an hour.

    Ye Li heaved a sigh of relief when she did leave.

    However, that night, Xue Sheng received a call. ¡°Old Xue, your wife is bragging too much this time!¡±

    Xue Sheng was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    That person said, ¡°There are rumors going around outside that Lin Jing wille to your daughter¡¯s birthday party. I asked around and it seems like it¡¯s a rumor your family started. Will Lin Jing reallye?¡±

    Xue Sheng shook his head. ¡°No, she shouldn¡¯t being.¡±

    The couple was so busy, how could they possiblye to Bin City? Tonight, on the news, Xiang Mingzhi was seen to be currently in some poor mountain area!

    He¡¯d even discussed it with Ye Li and they did not send the two of them an invitation, lest they could not turn it down. That would only make things difficult for them.

    However, the moment Xue Sheng said this, that person said, ¡°I knew it was fake, but the problem is that the entire Bin City circle knows that Lin Jing ising! If she doesn¡¯te, won¡¯t your family lose face?!¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°!¡±

    He was on speaker mode, so Ye Li heard those words.

    Ye Li was so angry that her face turned red. ¡°It must be Liu Yiqiu. She¡¯s too much! Why is she spreading rumors outside? I know. She must be trying to embarrass us! I don¡¯t understand. If we¡¯re embarrassed, they¡¯re also members of the Xue family. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing for them too?!¡±

    Xue Sheng was also a little angry.

    It was already nighttime. If he were to send Lin Jing an invitation now, she would only have one day to prepare. It would definitely be toote!

    Besides, they couldn¡¯t invite Lin Jing here just to give the Xue family some face. It would be too embarrassing if word got out.

    Xue Sheng frowned. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡±

    After hanging up, he said to Ye Li, ¡°We can¡¯t trouble Lin Jing.¡±

    The two of them had thought of the same thing.

    Ye Li¡¯s thin body was trembling a little. She held the table in anger and her eyes were red. ¡°At most, I¡¯ll just be ridiculed. I¡¯m fine. Anyway, I¡¯ve been ridiculed all these years. I just feel that Xixi has been wronged! This is Xixi¡¯s birthday party, but there will be all this unhappiness.¡±

    Xue Sheng sighed quietly and patted Ye Li¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Xixi won¡¯t care about this.¡±

    Ye Li nodded. ¡°Of course, I know. Xixi is a good child, but I just feel that this banquet will not be perfect because of these lousy matters.¡±

    Xue Sheng¡¯s gaze turned colder. ¡°We won¡¯t being back for New Year next year.¡±

    Ye Li continued to nod.

    Xue Sheng sighed. ¡°This time, it¡¯s been hard on Xixi, but it¡¯s enough for us to have a lively celebration. Xixi won¡¯t care about what those people think. It¡¯s only a small matter, so forget it. Xiao Xiang said that he wants to give Xixi a surprise after the birthday banquet, so he asked me to allow him to bring her out for the night. I originally didn¡¯t agree, but now, I¡¯ll let them go. Xiao Xiang¡¯s performance has been alright recently. He didn¡¯t covet our daughter¡¯s beauty, so I¡¯ll trust him this once.¡±

    After saying that, he couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Honey, you said that our daughter is so pretty. Xiao Xiang is sleeping right beside our daughter¡¯s room. He didn¡¯t evene to disturb her in the middle of the night. Is Xiao Xiang okay?¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai, who was a little far away, still heard their conversation.

    He held himself back. Wasn¡¯t it because he wanted his father-inw to agree to let him bring Xixi out on the night of her birthday?! He didn¡¯t expect that his ability would be doubted.

    He was simply too difficult!

    Fortunately, his father-inw had been deceived by him.

    At this thought, Xiang Huai shot another nce at Xue Xi, causing her to feel her back burn. When she turned around, she realized that Xiang Huai was no longer there and had entered the room.

    At this moment, Xiang Huai was sending a message to Lin Jing: ¡°Mom, where are you?¡±

    Lin Jing: ¡°In Bin City, son! I¡¯ll definitely support Xixi tomorrow!¡±

 Chapter 815 - Birthday Party (1)

    <h4>Chapter 815: Birthday Party (1)</h4>

    The next day, the Xue family¡¯s small vi was packed.

    The fact that Xue Sheng could achieve such results in Bin City meant that he was a very powerful person. Even if he started from scratch, the people in Bin City would still give him face.

    Moreover, Xue Xi¡¯s boyfriend was the founder of the God of Fortune Group. All the prestigious families in Bin City hade.

    The men gathered and talked mostly about business.

    When Old Master Xue entered, he was weed to the seat of honor by Xue Sheng. When he sat at the spot where he was shown, Old Master Xue was instantly very happy.

    Initially, when he came, he thought that his son had be too distant. Now, the Old Master seemed to have the air of a family head. He asked, ¡°Son, there are quite a lot of people here today. Which chef did you hire in your kitchen? Yesterday, we said that we would lend you help as your family, but you didn¡¯t agree. During the New Year period, all the chefs¡¯ schedules are full. Don¡¯t serve any unpresentable dishes!¡±

    At the mention of this, Xue Sheng said, ¡°Oh, I really couldn¡¯t hire a famous chef at first. Later, Xixi said that they¡¯ve already found one. We hired the chef that worked in the canteen when she was in the orphanage.¡±

    Old Master Xue was stunned. The creases on his face opened up a little due to his shock. Shortly after, his brows furrowed tightly together. ¡°What delicious food can the chef from a canteen make? You¡¯re too mischievous! Son, I know you don¡¯t want to rely on your family anymore, but at this time, how can you be so careless? Xixi¡¯s birthday party must not be mocked by others! Sigh!¡±

    Xue Sheng was actually not confident, but since Xue Xi had suggested it, he could not turn it down. Although he had also found a few helpers, he was still a little worried.

    He hesitated and said, ¡°It should work, right?¡±

    The old master hurriedly waved his hands. ¡°Quickly contact a hotel and get them to send stuff over. There¡¯s still time!¡±

    Just as Xue Sheng was about to say something, someone said, ¡°Eh, the dishes for tonight are here.¡±

    The banquet was mostly buffet-style.

    Theplete dishes wereid out. If anyone was hungry, they could take a te and pick their own food. The pastries and drinks were the same.

    A fewrge and exquisite tters were ced in the dining area. The small tes beside them were also ready. It was time for dinner. Seeing this situation, everyone walked over.

    On this side, Old Master Xue also followed. The people beside him were also supporting him. Someone asked, ¡°Your eldest son¡¯s food is definitely not bad. We must try it!¡±

    After all, Xue Xi¡¯s boyfriend was the founder of the God of Fortune Group!

    In order to please him, someone asked, ¡°Which chef did you invite?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, who did they invite? Did theye from Jing City? The best chef there is a famous chef from the Imperial Hotel, but it¡¯s also very difficult to invite them...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely going to be difficult. That¡¯s Fan Dashou¡¯s disciple!¡±

    The group of people¡¯spliments made Old Master Xue wipe the cold sweat off his forehead.

    He couldn¡¯t help butin in his heart. Since they were going to hold a birthday party, why didn¡¯t they prepare it in advance? They didn¡¯t even have a good chef.

    He coughed awkwardly and said, ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary chef. The banquet was decided in a hurry, so they invited one randomly. Are you guys hungry? Let¡¯s see what dishes were made today.¡±

    Everyone turned to look at the tters.

    Apart from a fewmon dishes, today¡¯s main dish was actually... Red Plum Pearl Fragrance?

    This...

    Everyone looked at Xue Sheng in confusion.

    Actually, this dish was quite normal. There were many restaurants that served it. However, the reason why this dish didn¡¯t be the main dish often wasn¡¯t that it was too ordinary. It was because it was actually a little difficult to make it top-notch.

    Apart from Fan Dashou, no one in the kitchen would treat this dish as their signature dish.

    Old Master Xue¡¯s expression darkened as well. His face stiffened as he said, ¡°Everyone, try it. It was made by an ordinary chef. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s very sensible...¡±

    Not very sensible.

    Those words made everyone understand.

    The Xue family must have hired a mediocre chef, who made such a blunder.

    They had just thought that since Xue Sheng came back to especially organize a banquet, and since the Xue family¡¯s eldest daughter¡¯s boyfriend was here, this banquet would definitely be very extra. They did not expect it to be like this.

    This meant that the eldest daughter of the Xue family was not valued by her boyfriend. If she was, how could he not help hire a famous chef?

    After all, although the date was set in a hurry, with the influence of the God of Fortune Group, they could at least hire one.

    Everyone looked at each other. Finally, they smiled awkwardly and took a step forward.

    Liu Yiqiu also walked over with a few wealthydies. When she saw this dish, she could not help but say, ¡°Aiyo, usually, my sister-inw talks so well of Xixi¡¯s boyfriend. I didn¡¯t expect... hm. But men are mainly concerned about their careers. It¡¯s impossible for them to really revolve around a woman.¡±

    The others immediately understood what she meant.

    Ye Li had been saying how much Xiang Huai valued Xue Xi, but he actually did not take the rtionship to heart... or rather, he did not pay that much attention.

    Everyone looked at each other and smiled. They didn¡¯t say anything. After all, no one wanted to be the bad guy.

    Seeing that everyone wasn¡¯t cooperating, Liu Yiqiu pouted. She turned her head and saw that someone had already taken a bite. Hence, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How¡¯s the taste?¡±

 Chapter 816 - Birthday Party (2)

    <h4>Chapter 816: Birthday Party (2)</h4>

    Unexpectedly, after she said that, she saw the person eat a prawn. His eyes lit up. He couldn¡¯t help but take another bite and then another.

    At a buffet, everyone took very little. After three bites, the serving was gone.

    He looked at the tter again and hurried over, as if afraid that he would be robbed if he waste. Someone asked, ¡°How¡¯s the taste?¡±

    As he scooped some more, he said, ¡°It¡¯s especially delicious. This is the most delicious Red Plum Pearl Fragrance I¡¯ve ever tasted! I don¡¯t know how to put it, but it tastes especially tender and smooth.¡±

    Someone scolded him. ¡°What are you doing? You look like you haven¡¯t eaten in days!¡±

    That personughed and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t had much appetite in the past few days, but this dish has opened up my appetite. Hahaha, that¡¯s all it is. Don¡¯tugh at me.¡±

    How could people from wealthy families lose face because of a dish?

    This person was just taking care of the Xue family¡¯s face.

    That was what everyone thought at first, but when they saw that he was eating happily, the rest of the people took a deep breath and revealed the same expression as this person.

    Their eyes lit up as if they had just eaten some exotic delicacies!

    Everyone started tasting it.

    ¡°Oh my god, where did this chefe from? Isn¡¯t this amazing? Just a whiff of this Red Plum Pearl Fragrance is enough to make me see flowers! It¡¯spletely different from anything else I¡¯ve ever eaten!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s so delicious!¡±

    There was also someone who silently hesitated for a moment before asking weakly, ¡°This taste... Why does it feel like Fan Dashou¡¯s cooking?¡±

    As soon as he said that, the person next to himughed. ¡°How could that be? Would Fan Dashoue to be the head chef for a girl¡¯s birthday banquet? And he hasn¡¯t epted a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner for a long time!¡±

    The man stared at his own te and shook his head. ¡°I ate this dish a few years ago. At that time, Fan Dashou would asionally go to his hotel to cook a few meals. I was lucky at that time, but I only ate it once. The fragrance of this red plum is too simr to Fan Dashou¡¯s cooking. However, it might have been too long, so I don¡¯t remember. Haha, let¡¯s not worry about that. Eat it well!¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    At this moment, Xiang Huai walked over.

    The moment he walked over and was seen by the crowd, everyone immediately made way for him, as though they had seen their leader.

    Xiang Huai seemed to be used to such gazes. He calmly walked over and picked up a te. He filled it with some Red Plum Pearl Fragrance, two ribs, and some vegetables before smiling at Xue Sheng. ¡°Xixi is hungry. I¡¯m getting her something to eat.¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    The others immediately understood something. They had just said that Xiang Huai did not care about Xue Xi, but look, there were few present here who would bring dishes for their female partners, wives, or girlfriends!

    After Xiang Huai took the food and was about to leave, Xue Yao, who was standing in the crowd and had long been angered by jealousy until her eyes turned red, could not help but ask, ¡°Mr. Xiang, what kind of chef did you find? Do you know that he imitates Fan Dashou?¡±

    Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at her in shock.

    Xue Yao had also be a little bold because she thought of Lu Wei and was unhappy with him. However, when Xiang Huai really stopped and looked at her, Xue Yao instantly cowered.

    She was so frightened that she hid behind Liu Yiqiu and stammered, ¡°I-I think this is disrespectful to Fan Dashou. That¡¯s why I want to warn him.¡±

    Liu Yiqiu tugged at her sleeve and made Xue Yao shut her mouth. Only then did she look at Xiang Huai and smile apologetically. ¡°Mr. Xiang, she¡¯s just a child. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    If he were to deal with this pair of mother and daughter, they would feel like flies. If he were to dirty his hands, his father-inw would be put in a difficult position. After all, they were family.

    But if he didn¡¯t deal with it, the buzzing would be really annoying.

    Xiang Huai frowned and swept his gaze over Xue Yao. He smiled. ¡°Why would Fan Dashou imitate himself?¡±

    His casual words stunned everyone present.

    Everyone looked at the Red Plum Pearl Fragrance in disbelief. Someone asked in surprise, ¡°This... this was made by Fan Dashou?¡±

    ¡°I knew it! The taste is so simr. There¡¯s no one else who could make it apart from Fan Dashou!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, for such a small birthday party, they actually invited a national-level chef like Fan Dashou! Mr. Xiang is taking Ms. Xue too seriously!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone gave theirpliments. Xiang Huai nced at Xue Yao and saw that her expression had changed into anger. He was in a good mood, so he could not help but sigh and say, ¡°Sigh, there¡¯s nothing I can do. As long as I can make my girlfriend smile, I have to think of something, even if I have to pluck the stars.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°!!¡±

    This was tant love!

    Xiang Huai then nced at Xue Yao.

    He saw that Xue Yao was so angry that her whole body was trembling and her jealous eyes were about to spit fire. Satisfied, he took a step forward. Just as he was about to leave, he heard Xue Yao shout as though she had exploded, ¡°What kind of ability do you have to invite Fan Dashou over for a banquet? If you really have the ability and really love Xue Xi, then invite Lin Jing over as well! Don¡¯t let my aunt brag and embarrass herself here!¡±

    As soon as she said this, the entire ce fell silent.

    Who was this person talking about?

    Lin Jing?

    How could Lin Jinge here? Xue Yao¡¯s words were too difficult!

 Chapter 817 - Birthday Party (3)

    <h4>Chapter 817: Birthday Party (3)</h4>

    Ye Li¡¯s expression changed.

    Initially, it wasn¡¯t a big deal for everyone to discuss it in private. At most, they would mock them in secret. But as long as they didn¡¯t hear it, they could pretend that they didn¡¯t know. After all, they were all adults. They knew what to say and what not to say.

    However, being called out by Xue Yao made everyone look at her strangely.

    Since that was the case, she might as well take the opportunity to rify things.

    She looked directly at Liu Yiqiu and said sternly, ¡°Sister-inw, when did I say that Lin Jing woulde to Xixi¡¯s banquet?¡±

    Liu Yiqiu was wearing a ck gown today. When she heard this, her body tightened.

    The old master standing beside Xue Sheng was stunned as well. He looked at Liu Yiqiu in confusion. ¡°Son, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Before Xue Sheng couldin, Liu Yiqiu took the opportunity to say, ¡°Sister-inw, you can¡¯t malign me. I didn¡¯t spread the news that you invited Lin Jing to your birthday party.¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°?¡±

    She was really mad. ¡°When I was chatting with Lin Jing, only you saw it. If it wasn¡¯t you, who else could it be?¡±

    Liu Yiqiu lowered her head and fiddled with her fingers. ¡°Sister-inw, so you admit that you know Lin Jing?¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°!!¡±

    Liu Yiqiu smiled. ¡°Or do you not know Lin Jing at all and are just bragging to me? Then I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know. I thought it was true!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    This person was simply too thick-skinned!

    Ye Li was so angry that she did not know what to say.

    The old man was stunned. ¡°Ye Li, you, you know Lin Jing?¡±

    In front of so many people, Ye Li could not say it too obviously, but she could not deny it either. After all, Xiang Huai¡¯s identity had already been exposed in the past. If she lied today, it would also be exposed someday.

    Hence, she could only mention vaguely, ¡°Dad, we¡¯ve exchanged a few words.¡±

    A few words were a few words, and thousands of words were also a few words. After all, they had exchanged seven or eight ¡°words¡± every day.

    The moment Ye Li spoke, someone beside her gasped. ¡°Do you really know Lin Jing? And her WeChat...¡±

    There were also people who discussed privately, ¡°Isn¡¯t this kind of bragging a little too much?¡±

    ¡°Shh...¡± Someone reminded her in a low voice, ¡°Shamelessness is the key to doing business. Of course she can say that. Can you really confirm it with Lin Jing?¡±

    That person instantly came to a realization. ¡°Oh right, we don¡¯t know Lin Jing, so I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t say anything. How can we confirm? This is really...¡±

    It was a lie that could not be exposed.

    Everyone praised Ye Li¡¯s brilliant means. Hence, they all smiled andplimented her vainly. ¡°How impressive...¡±

    ¡°We have yet to see Lin Jing once...¡±

    ¡°You actually exchanged a few words. That¡¯s impressive!¡±

    Someone asked, ¡°Did you really invite Lin Jing?¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°...¡±

    Ye Li took a deep breath. Forget it. There were some things that she should say. ¡°No. After all, it¡¯s too far. It¡¯s impossible for them toe to Bin City from the capital on New Year¡¯s Eve...¡±

    Liu Yiqiu pouted. ¡°You¡¯re talking big. It¡¯s like you would have invited her if you¡¯re in the capital.¡±

    Some people could not stand Ye Li¡¯s behavior and muttered to themselves, ¡°That¡¯s too ridiculous. She¡¯s been at the capital for only half a year. How did she be like this?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Since everyone is giving her a way out, she should just go along with it. But she¡¯s still boasting. She makes it sound like she¡¯s really close to Lin Jing. She¡¯d only exchanged a few words and she¡¯s already showing off like this...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone started talking in low voices.

    The olddy beside Old Master Xue finally understood. However, she did not immediately me Liu Yiqiu for spreading the rumors. Instead, she grabbed Xue Sheng and whispered, ¡°Son, what¡¯s wrong with your wife? What¡¯s the point of saying such big words on such an asion?

    ¡°If you want others to think highly of you, you don¡¯t have to rely on these to raise your status!¡±

    Old Lady Xue sneered. ¡°I knew it. A person from such a small family is not presentable. I¡¯d be embarrassed to boast so much!¡±

    Xue Sheng frowned. ¡°She really knows Lin Jing...¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡± The olddy mocked, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you continue to brag and say that Lin Jing is rushing to get to know your wife? I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t believe it yourself!¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°...¡± That was actually the case.

    However, back then, when Ye Li told him that she knew Lin Jing, he did not believe her. He still remembered the first time he saw Lin Jing, he was shocked and thought that Ye Li was spouting nonsense...

    It was no wonder these people did not believe her.

    The corners of Xue Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. He decided to speak less. After all, it would be wrong to speak more. He immediately said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about others on such an asion. The main character today is Xixi. She should being down from upstairs. We...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, the olddy said sternly, ¡°Why can¡¯t you say it? Your wife did something wrong and bragged in front of so many people. As her mother-inw, can¡¯t I teach her a lesson?¡±

    Xue Sheng: ¡°!!¡±

    He lowered his voice. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s Xixi¡¯s birthday today. There are so many people here. You don¡¯t want to make things too ugly!¡±

    The olddy was aggressive. ¡°How is it that I¡¯m making things too ugly? It¡¯s clearly your wife who is speaking nonsense here. You unfilial son, can¡¯t I just say a few words to you?¡±

    Liu Yiqiu also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Brother, Sister-inw is being like this. You have to take care of her. Everyone has lived in Bin City for so many years. Who doesn¡¯t know each other? Everyone knows each other. Sister-inw has no connections to get to know such a big shot...¡±

    ¡°Then how can you be sure that my mother-inw doesn¡¯t know such a big shot?¡±

    When Xiang Huai¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, Liu Yiqiu, Xue Yao, and the rest realized that Xiang Huai had not been in the room since Lin Jing was mentioned.

    At that moment, he was standing at the door. It seemed like he had just returned from outside.

    Xiang Huai had both hands in his pockets and actually wanted to retort. However, Lin Jing had just sent him a message to ask him to pick her up, so he had missed the argument just now.

    Liu Yiqiu was stunned. Facing Xiang Huai, her voice became much weaker. ¡°How could I have the chance to get to know her in the first ce...? Why don¡¯t you just say that you know Lin Jing¡¯s husband?¡±

    Xiang Huai immediatelyughed. ¡°How do you know that my mother-inw doesn¡¯t know him?¡±

    Liu Yiqiu was stunned. ¡°W-what do you mean?¡±

    Xiang Huai suddenly turned around and said to the person outside, ¡°Come in.¡±

    The moment he said this, everyone turned to look at the door. Only then did they realize that Xiang Huai had gone out to pick someone up. Someone who could make him personally pick them up was definitely not just anyone!

 Chapter 818 - Birthday Party (4)

    <h4>Chapter 818: Birthday Party (4)</h4>

    A few men in ck suits rushed in.

    These people were well-trained. One look and one could tell that they were professional bodyguards. After they checked the banquet hall in an orderly manner, they stood in different spots.

    Everyone was shocked.

    They wondered who would have such a retinue when traveling.

    Could it really be... Lin Jing?

    At this thought, a man in ck reported, ¡°Report, checkpleted. Everything is safe.¡±

    Immediately, two figures appeared at the door.

    A middle-aged man in a ck suit looked strict and serious. His face... shocked everyone at the banquet.

    Beside the middle-aged man was Lin Jing, who was wearing a dignified cheongsam!

    She¡¯d pulled up her hair and wrapped her slim waist in a cheongsam. She walked in with the middle-aged man. It was a handsome man and a beautiful woman.

    Although the two of them were not young anymore, time seemed to favor them. Looking at them, if one ignored their strong aura, they looked like they were in their thirties.

    The entire banquet hall was silent!

    Everyone widened their eyes. They never expected to see the two of them here.

    They thought about the bodyguards¡¯ behavior just now. If the other party were the two of them, they were being too magnanimous!

    Someone gulped and mumbled, ¡°Am I dreaming?¡±

    Amid the silence, Lin Jing walked over with her arm around her husband. She raised her brows and looked at Ye Li. ¡°Lili, I¡¯m sorry. He came here to y. It¡¯s all his fault I¡¯mte!¡±

    She patted her husband¡¯s arm. ¡°He¡¯s too busy during the new year. He was still in a meetingst night... He flew over at thest minute today. If I hadn¡¯t been waiting for him, I would havee over long ago!¡±

    That intimate tone...

    Everyone gasped!

    Was this what Ye Li meant by exchanging a few words?

    While everyone was stunned, Xue Sheng was the first to react. He hurriedly took a step forward. ¡°You guys are here. Let¡¯s talk upstairs.¡±

    How could such a big shot be surrounded by people downstairs?

    He nodded to Ye Li.

    Only then did Ye Li recover from her shock.

    She rushed to Lin Jing¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Lin Jingined, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you send me an invitation to Xixi¡¯s birthday? Do you not want me toe?¡±

    Ye Li held her hand and followed Xue Sheng and Lin Jing¡¯s husband upstairs. ¡°I just feel that it¡¯s too far. I¡¯m really happy that you cane!¡±

    The four of them went upstairs hand in hand. The people who stayed in the banquet hall only came back to their senses when the four of them entered the lounge and the bodyguards in ck went upstairs too. They stood at the door.

    The hall suddenly exploded.

    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s really Lin Jing!¡±

    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m dreaming. It¡¯s too surreal, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    While everyone was discussing, Xiang Huai walked in front of Liu Yiqiu and Old Lady Xue and said coldly, ¡°Let me tell you a little secret. My mother-inw not only knows Lin Jing, but Lin Jing was also the one who took the initiative to get to know my mother-inw.¡±

    After saying this, he raised his chin slightly. ¡°Of course, people like you cannot understand that. After all, we are not from the same world.¡±

    He raised an eyebrow and followed them upstairs.

    Those who came to attend the banquet were all smart people. At this moment, their regard for Xue Sheng and Ye Li grew even higher.

    Someone even said to Old Lady Xue, ¡°Old Madam, don¡¯t mock your eldest daughter-inw¡¯s background. Her parents are both university professors and are cultured people!¡±

    After she finished speaking, she looked at the olddy in disdain and said with a faint smile, ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve never been to school before?¡±

    Of course, the olddy had never attended school. Furthermore, when she married the old patriarch, she was still farming in her old home. The Xue family had only risen to its current status because of Xue Sheng.

    The sarcasm in that person¡¯s words made the olddy¡¯s face turn red. ¡°I¡¯ve never been to school, but I¡¯m also her mother-inw! She has to be filial to me! She has to earn a living under me!¡±

    Liu Yiqiu, who was beside her, had not expected this either. Her body immediately started trembling.

    If Ye Li could establish a rtionship with a big shot like Lin Jing, they should definitely not dare to do anything bad. She walked to the olddy¡¯s side and held her arm. ¡°Mom, stop talking. Stop talking. That¡¯s Lin Jing, Lin Jing!¡±

    Xue Yao, who was beside her, suddenly reacted. ¡°No wonder Xiang Huai treats Xue Xi so well and is so humble. It¡¯s because Ye Li knows Lin Jing! Moreover, their rtionship is so good!! Xiang Huai is a businessman and is in charge of the special department. He definitely has to negotiate with them to curry favor with the Xiang family...¡±

    The moment she said this, the olddy took a step forward. ¡°No, our family hasn¡¯t even eaten the benefits that Lin Jing brought. Why should we let their God of Fortune Group eat it? Come, follow me upstairs!¡±

    Liu Yiqiu and Xue Yao looked at each other. Their eyes lit up as they followed behind the olddy.

    When they went upstairs, the bodyguards in ck stopped them. However, the olddy shouted loudly and the people inside sent a message to let them in.

    She sessfully entered the room. The moment Old Lady Xue entered, she saw Xiang Huai standing there, smiling as though he was talking.

    He looked like he was here to please someone.

    Old Lady Xue rolled her eyes. In the past, she had thought that Xiang Huai¡¯s identity was impressive, but now, he was nothing but trash.

    ¡°This is my mother.¡± Xue Sheng introduced her to Mr. Xiang and Lin Jing awkwardly.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s father had a good upbringing. Although he appeared to be very domineering, he was very calm and gave off a schrly vibe. He looked directly at Old Lady Xue and exchanged some pleasantries.

    Xiang Huai, who was beside him, turned around and left, intending to see if Xue Xi was done preparing.

    However, just as he stepped out of the door, Old Lady Xue¡¯s eyes darted around and she said ingratiatingly, ¡°Mr. Xiang, that young man who went out is my Xixi¡¯s boyfriend. He hasn¡¯t even gotten engaged yet and is an outsider. That child really doesn¡¯t know how to be polite. He doesn¡¯t even know how to greet us before he goes out. Don¡¯t take offense... He¡¯s usually like this. His eyes are always on the top of his head when ites to me. He doesn¡¯t even want to look at me. Just because he has some money and power, he looks down on us... He¡¯s not as amiable as you!¡±

    The room fell silent.

    The olddy was stunned and did not understand what had happened.

    At that moment, although Mr. Xiang¡¯s tone was polite, his smile was gone. ¡°Olddy, you¡¯re right. When we get home, I¡¯ll definitely teach this brat a lesson. It¡¯s also because I¡¯m usually too busy to care about him. My son has caused you trouble!¡±

    Old Lady Xue: ¡°???¡±

    She waspletely stunned this time.

    What?

    What did this big shot say?

 Chapter 819 - Birthday Party (5)

    <h4>Chapter 819: Birthday Party (5)</h4>

    My son...

    Teach him a lesson...

    It sounded like a very strict tone, but the intimacy and protectiveness in it were obvious.

    Old Lady Xue was stunned for a long time before she suddenly understood something. She gulped and said, ¡°You¡¯re saying that Xiang Huai is your son?¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s father smiled and did not speak. He had silently affirmed it.

    Old Lady Xue stood rooted to the ground, as though digesting this fact.

    Liu Yiqiu and Xue Yao, who had followed behind the olddy, were also stunned by this news.

    The three of them stood there like clowns, making the four people in the room who wanted to speak nicely unable to talk.

    In the end, it was Ye Li who reminded her first, ¡°Mom, Xixi¡¯s banquet is going to start soon. Why don¡¯t you go take a look outside and see if everything is ready?¡±

    Only then did Old Lady Xue return to her senses. She nodded and walked out.

    After leaving the room, Old Lady Xue and the other two stood there. After a long while, the olddy finally reacted. ¡°That gigolo actually has such a huge background, but what exactly does he fancy about that little fool? Why does his family value that little fool so much?!¡±

    Liu Yiqiu was also going crazy with envy. She felt as though she was soaked in vinegar.

    Wasn¡¯t it being said that their families were notpatible?

    But the Xiang family and the Xue family were perfectly at ease with each other!

    Not to mention, Mr. Xiang, who was unfathomable and whose true thoughts were imprable, had an attitude as he sat beside Xue Sheng that indicated he gave him a lot of respect.

    As for Lin Jing, that intimacy as she stuck to Ye Li...

    Liu Yiqiu took a deep breath and said sourly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Xue Xi has hooked up with such a family. No wonder they¡¯re now staying in the capital and don¡¯t evere back. Mom, Sister-inw¡¯s tone just now ispletely different from before when she was being submissive!¡±

    Old Lady Xue only reacted after being reminded. ¡°She actually ordered me?¡±

    Ye Li had asked them to go out.

    But she was only helping her out and had no intention to chase her away.

    The olddy suddenly realized this and shouted angrily, ¡°How dare she? I¡¯m her mother-inw! I¡¯ll go ask her for an exnation!¡±

    After saying that, she rushed into the room.

    It was rare for Liu Yiqiu to be rational. She hurriedly stopped her. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t go! Her status is different now. If you offend Ye Li, you¡¯ll offend Big Brother and the Xiang family! How can our Xue family survive in Bin City then?¡±

    The Liu family was considered a small wealthy family back then. Although Liu Yiqiu had been suppressing Ye Li before, when Ye Li became stronger than her, Liu Yiqiu became a little jealous. But once a person had be really powerful to a certain extent, others did not even have the right to be jealous.

    The best solution now was to build a good rtionship with them and mend the previous conflict. In the future, they could still eat meat.

    Although they had quarreled in the past, she knew very well that with the old patriarch around, Xue Sheng would not really ignore them.

    Moreover, there was no life and death feud between them. As long as they lowered their attitude in the future, the other family would not be too calctive.

    Old Lady Xue was furious. ¡°Why? Am I supposed to be subservient to my daughter-inw even though I¡¯m her mother-inw?!¡±

    Liu Yiqiu was currently immersed in her own fear. A single finger from the Xiang family could crush their family.

    Hence, she did not notice that something was amiss with Old Lady Xue. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Mom. When you¡¯re in front of otherster, say more good things about Sister-inw. Also, when Sister-inwes out, praise her more. Towards Big Brother, don¡¯t keep a straight face. Smile more...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, the olddy exploded.

    She was really furious. The older she got, the younger she felt deep inside. Now that her daughter-inw, who had been oppressed by her all year round before, had turned the tables and was now suppressing her, she was especially upset that could not vent her anger.

    Moreover, the olddy was not cultured. Back in their vige, she¡¯d relied on her voice to quarrel with others.

    How could she endure it now?!

    She shouted angrily, ¡°Since ancient times, the wife has to listen to the mother-inw! You¡¯re even asking me to praise Ye Li. What should I praise her for? It¡¯s all because of her. She keeps instigating my son to be at odds with me! My bastard son is also heartless. That thing that was born from my intestines actually dares to not listen to me now! If I had known earlier, I would have strangled him to death when he was born!¡±

    Her voice was a little loud, making Liu Yiqiu hurriedly grab her arm. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that! Hurry up and take back your words! Now that Big Brother and Sister-inw¡¯s status are different, you...¡±

    The olddy pulled her sleeve back and shouted angrily at Liu Yiqiu, ¡°How are their status different? How is it different?! Isn¡¯t it just because of that fool? If it weren¡¯t for that fool, he wouldn¡¯t be anything! The Xiang family likes that fool, not him!¡±

    At this point, she suddenly thought of something. ¡°Yes, the Xiang family has their eyes on that little fool. If there¡¯s no little fool, my son and his wife would still have to live under me!¡±

    As soon as she said this, she rushed to the door and pushed it open as though she had gone crazy.

    At this moment, Xue Sheng was discussing men¡¯s topics with Mr. Xiang, such as the national football team. Meanwhile, Lin Jing was discussing with Ye Li that her outfit today seemed a little too boring...

    Amid the joyous atmosphere, the olddy rushed in.

    The scene before her eyes made her feel even more dazzled.

    Why did these two people be so popr?

    They were not worthy!

    At this thought, the olddy shouted, ¡°Mr. Xiang, Mrs. Xiang, don¡¯t be deceived by Xue Sheng and Ye Li! Xue Xi is not their daughter at all!¡±

 Chapter 820 - Donâ€™t Be Afraid, Iâ€™m Here

    <h4>Chapter 820: Don¡¯t Be Afraid, I¡¯m Here</h4>

    Xiang Huai left the others and entered Xue Xi¡¯s dressing room. When he entered and saw the situation before him, he almost could not help butugh.

    The corners of his lips curled up into a smile as he slowly walked to the dressing table. He saw the makeup artist busily heating Xue Xi¡¯s hair while Xue Xi was in a sleepy state, looking like she¡¯d be better off dead.

    He could not help but ask, ¡°Is it not done yet?¡±

    The makeup artist said, ¡°It¡¯s going to be done soon! Ms. Xue is really beautiful. It¡¯s very easy to put makeup on her face, but her hair is a little difficult to fix, so it¡¯s taking some time.¡±

    Xue Xi could not be bothered to dye her hair red again. After half a year, her ck hair had grown out, and the red hair had slowly faded and became a natural color.

    However, even so, it did not match her dress tonight. Hence, after the makeup artist ironed her hair, she coiled it up and nned to cover the red hair in her bun.

    Hearing Xiang Huai¡¯s voice, Xue Xi raised her eyes helplessly and lowered them again. She slowly said, ¡°The time spent for this banquet could have gone instead to reading a few books and doing a few sets of master¡¯s level problems. Sigh!¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    The makeup artist could not help butugh.

    After a while, Xue Xi¡¯s hair was finally done and she stood up.

    When she was sitting there, it was not obvious. Now that she had stood up, Xiang Huai saw her overall appearance today.

    His eyes were filled with surprise.

    He had long known that the little kid was beautiful, but he did not expect her to be so beautiful!

    She was wearing an off-shoulder pink princess dress today, which Ye Li had forced her to wear.

    Ordinary people would look a little dark in pink, but Xue Xi¡¯s skin was very fair. When the light shone on it, it made it look luminous. It entuated her dress today and made her look ethereal.

    As she moved up her exquisite and beautiful swan neck, one could see her exquisite makeup. To match her clothes, her eyelids were also pink. She no longer looked as cold as before and appeared a little shy.

    Her hair was tied up, and there were curls on both sides of her cheeks. On the whole, the makeup artist only used a diamond hair clip and stuck it on top of her bun. She had no other essories, but she still looked extremely noble, like a princess.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes widened. He suppressed the fire in his heart and took a step forward, presenting his arm to her. ¡°My girl, are you ready to go out?¡±

    My girl...

    Xue Xi blinked and felt that this term was kind of sweet.

    She nodded and followed Xiang Huai out. As she walked, she said, ¡°The zipper on my dress today is a little hard to pull~¡±

    Xiang Huai instantly caught the double meaning. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll help you pull it tonight.¡±

    <i>Not only would I help you pull the zipper down, but I would also help you take off your clothes... Cough, I can¡¯t think about it. Just thinking about it makes my nose feel a little hot.</i>

    Xiang Huai rubbed his nose with his other hand and brought Xue Xi out.

    Just as the two of them left and were about to go to the guest room to look for Ye Li and the rest, they heard the olddy¡¯s words as they approached the door. ¡°Mr. Xiang, Mrs. Xiang, don¡¯t be deceived by Xue Sheng and Ye Li! Xue Xi is not their daughter at all!¡±

    The two of them paused.

    Xiang Huai instinctively turned to look at Xue Sheng and Ye Li, only to see that they were also a little stunned. He frowned and lowered his head to look at Xue Xi again.

    The girl¡¯s expression was a little cold and she seemed to be a little anxious.

    Xiang Huai understood her feelings.

    When she was adopted from the orphanage, Xue Xi¡¯s attitude was indifferent. However, as Xue Sheng and Ye Li showed her good treatment, the coldness in her personality dissipated.

    Although they had not spoken sweet nothings all these years, this family was very precious to Xue Xi.

    Hence, how could she not be Xue Sheng and Ye Li¡¯s daughter?!

    Just as Xue Xi pursed her lips, Xue Sheng also said, ¡°Mom, what nonsense are you spouting here?! I already said that I¡¯ve done a DNA test and Xixi is my daughter!¡±

    Old Lady Xue sneered. ¡°You definitely won¡¯t admit it now, right? After all, such a daughter can bring so many benefits. However, Son, let me tell you, Xue Xi is not your daughter at all. How can you be worthy of such a good daughter?¡±

    Seeing that she was being unreasonable, Xue Sheng took a deep breath. ¡°Enough, Mom. Stop being unreasonable here. What right do you have to say that Xixi is not our daughter?¡±

    Beside her, Ye Li was also staring at Old Lady Xue angrily.

    <i>Xixi is my daughter! What is this old lunatic doing?!</i>

    Seeing that the two of them refused to admit it, Old Lady Xue smiled. ¡°What right, you say? Because I know that your daughter is already dead!¡±

    The entire room fell silent again.

    Xue Sheng and Ye Li were trembling in anger.

    After all, it was too hurtful for their daughter to be cursed by her biological grandmother.

    Mr. Xiang and Lin Jing could not speak. This was the Xue family¡¯s private matter.

    Only Xiang Huai narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Oh? How did you know that my parents-inw¡¯s daughter is already dead? If you don¡¯t have any evidence, don¡¯t spout nonsense here!¡±

    After saying that, he even nced at Liu Yiqiu, who was behind the olddy. This woman was already trembling in fear.

    Seeing that they were all denying it, the olddy was so angry that she seemed about to faint. She shouted without care, ¡°Because I was the one who got someone to steal Ye Li¡¯s daughter back then and drown her!¡±

    Her words silenced the entire room again.

    Even Old Master Xue, who had followed her upstairs, was stunned.

    The old patriarch was furious. ¡°Olddy, what nonsense are you spouting here?!¡±

    Old Lady Xue sneered. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything crazy. Back then, an expert told my fortune, saying that Ye Li¡¯s daughter was the one who¡¯ll harm me. If she stayed, she would bring misfortune to the family! Hence, after Ye Li gave birth, I got someone to steal the child and drown her!¡±

    There was actually no regret in her words at all. Moreover, she was making a solemn vow. ¡°Liu Yiqiu also knows about this matter. I was the one who¡¯d asked her to look for someone! How can a dead childe back to life?!¡±

    She sneered and looked at Xue Sheng. ¡°Back then, when you brought her back from the orphanage, I¡¯d warned you not to be cheated by a baffling email! That DNA document must have been faked! But you didn¡¯t believe me. Now that I think about it, you must have seen that Xue Xi is good-looking and know that she has a bright future, so you kept her despite knowing that she is not your daughter. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    The olddy then turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Xue Xi, don¡¯t be deceived by the two of them! These two are liars!¡±

    Xue Xi widened her eyes and looked at Xue Sheng and Ye Li in a panic.

    At this moment, Xiang Huai held her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Since I¡¯m around, I can show evidence to prove your identity.¡±

 Chapter 821 - Birth

    <h4>Chapter 821: Birth</h4>

    Xue Xi was really a little confused.

    Objectively speaking, Xue Sheng and Ye Li were not the most perfect people. In the beginning, Ye Li was weak and suffered at home. Xue Sheng only cared about appearances and did not care about their family.

    However, after interacting with them, though Xue Xi really sensed that they might not be the best parents in the world, she knew that they had been working hard.

    Slowly, these two people entered Xue Xi¡¯s heart.

    In her heart, Xue Sheng and Ye Li had be Dad and Mom. How could they not be her parents?

    She could not imagine others being her parents...

    While she was letting her imagination run wild, Ye Li screamed, ¡°Mom! What did you say? It¡¯s you! You were the one who got someone to abduct my Xixi away?!¡±

    Xue Sheng was stunned and on the verge of breaking down.

    He stared at the olddy in disbelief.

    He knew that his mother yed favorites, so he had never suspected anything. The most he thought of was that this old woman would definitely think of ways to deduct some money from him and give it to her second son¡¯s family.

    However, he did not expect that his mother could have done such a thing.

    She¡¯d wanted to drown Xixi... to drown his child!

    The moment he¡¯d learned that the child had been stolen by a human trafficker as soon as she was born, he¡¯d wished he could give his life to Xixi.

    This was also the reason why he had always looked down on Xiang Huai. He always wanted to give the most perfect thing in the world to Xixi.

    However, he now knew that his daughter¡¯s biological grandmother had wanted to kill her the moment she was born.

    Xue Sheng took a step back and almost lost his bnce. Fortunately, his arm was supported by Mr. Xiang and he managed to stabilize himself.

    Beside him, Ye Li¡¯s eyes were already red, but it was not from being aggrieved or crying, but from anger.

    Any mother could transform into a warrior for her child!

    She was furious. If Lin Jing had not been supporting her, she would have pounced on the olddy and torn off her face!

    Old Master Xue was even more anxious. He understood his son and knew that to him, no matter how much they cheated him of his money, they were still family. They would not really stop getting along.

    Wasn¡¯t it the new year?

    However, he also knew his son¡¯s bottom line!

    He was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He pointed at the olddy and said while trembling, ¡°You, you... I¡¯m going to divorce you!¡±

    The olddy straightened her neck. ¡°Divorce me? Do you still think this is the old society? Even if you divorce me, I already have what I should have. Who¡¯s afraid of you?! I know that you just don¡¯t want to offend your son, so you¡¯re treating me like this. But let me tell you, if your son and his wife are not Xixi¡¯s biological parents, how can they still have their current status?!¡±

    The moment she said this, Xue Sheng whispered, ¡°Who said that we¡¯re not Xixi¡¯s parents?¡±

    The olddy was stunned.

    Xue Sheng shook his head. ¡°Mom, do you really think I determined Xixi¡¯s identity with just an email and a DNA report?!¡±

    All these years, Ye Li had always insisted on looking for her daughter.

    They had also been cheated time and again.

    Xue Sheng had always been very cautious about their daughter.

    Hence¡ª

    ¡°After receiving the email, I personally went to the orphanage. Without alerting Xixi, I took her DNA and personally went to do a paternity test! I watched the entire process and did not give anyone a chance to fake it! When the results were out, I personally went to see Xixi.¡±

    Xue Sheng said firmly, ¡°Xixi is our daughter!¡±

    Xue Xi heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Xiang Huai. The man nodded and whispered into her ear, ¡°I¡¯ve also secretly investigated it. It¡¯s indeed as Father-inw said.¡±

    Otherwise, how could he be so polite to Xue Sheng?!

    The olddy did not believe him and only shouted, ¡°You¡¯re still being stubborn at such a time! Xue Sheng, don¡¯t you just want to have her as a daughter? After all, Xue Xi is different now! But let me tell you, I have evidence! Liu Yiqiu, tell them! Didn¡¯t you see that child die with your own eyes?!¡±

    Everyone turned to look at Liu Yiqiu.

    Xue Xi also narrowed her eyes.

    What exactly happened after Liu Yiqiu had her abducted? How did she end up in the orphanage?!

 Chapter 822 - The Galaxy Tonight Is Beautiful (1)

    <h4>Chapter 822: The Gxy Tonight Is Beautiful (1)</h4>

    Seeing that everyone was looking at her, Liu Yiqiu gulped nervously. She used to be so elegant and presentable, but now, her eyes were filled with fear.

    She did not dare to utter even a single word.

    Xiang Huai slowly asked, ¡°Hurry up and tell us what happened!¡±

    His casual words made Liu Yiqiu shudder. She hurriedly said, ¡°I-I... Mom forced me to do it back then. All of this has nothing to do with me. Later, when I saw that the child was so pitiful and innocent, my heart softened and I couldn¡¯t bear to do it...¡±

    Her voice became softer and softer. Although the people staring at her did not speak, everyone¡¯s eyes revealed mockery and doubt.

    She instantly stopped talking about that and told the truth. ¡°Actually, after the child was stolen from the hospital, we nned to drown her. Hence, we found a bucket in an empty room and threw her in.¡±

    She looked at Xue Xi. ¡°After that, after five minutes, we felt that the child should have died. However, when we went to the huge bucket, we realized that the child was already gone! There was a trail of water on the ground, but we checked the surveince cameras and couldn¡¯t find her even after searching for a long time!¡±

    She widened her eyes. ¡°So when Mom asked about it, I-I said that she was already dead and buried...¡±

    Xiang Huai moved to Xue Xi¡¯s ear. ¡°It must have been an esper who could turn invisible who saved you.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Probably.¡±

    After saying this, they looked at Xue Sheng and Ye Li and did not speak further. They walked out of the room.

    After they left, they realized that Lin Jing and Mr. Xiang had also walked out. They seemed to want to give this lounge to Xue Sheng¡¯s family to settle this matter.

    Xue Xi did not participate in the process.

    However, half an hourter, the police arrived. They went upstairs and arrested Liu Yiqiu. Liu Yiqiu did not dare to shout and silently followed the police away.

    After they left, Old Master Xue, who had aged ten years, left with the pale and tottering olddy. The two of them did not even dare to meet the rest of the people and left dejectedly.

    At the same time, Ye Li also went downstairs with red eyes. She found Xue Xi and told her the result of the investigation. ¡°...That fortune-teller back then was a setup by Liu Yiqiu¡¯s people. She wanted to get rid of you. That way, the eldest branch would have no children and the second branch would have the right to inherit. Later, Liu Yiqiu was also the one who tried to kill you. Shemitted attempted murder and was arrested and would be sentenced. As for the olddy...¡±

    Ye Li turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°After all, she¡¯s your father¡¯s mother. It¡¯s mainly because she¡¯s old. The old patriarch said that she has been found to have liver cancer and doesn¡¯t have many months to live. He asked your father to let her off... Your father doesn¡¯t agree, but I thought about it and decided to forget it.¡±

    With liver cancer, one could only live for half a year at most.

    Moreover, if such a person were to go to jail, they might have to frequently hire a doctor. They should not create trouble for the police...

    Ye Li was right. Xue Xi nodded in agreement.

    Following that, everyone held a birthday banquet as though nothing had happened.

    When Xue Xi held Xiang Huai¡¯s arm and walked downstairs, all the wealthy families in Bin City were stunned. They were a perfect match!

    Meanwhile, Lin Jing and Mr. Xiang were even more generous. They directly gifted her a vi in the capital and did not give her any cash. After all, Lin Jing¡¯s money had already been cheated out of her by her son.

    Everyone¡¯s gifts were very expensive, so no one made trouble.

    When the banquet was about to end and Xue Sheng and Ye Li had sent everyone off, Lin Jing grabbed Ye Li¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss Xixi and Xiang Huai¡¯s engagement, alright?¡±

    Ye Li: ¡°?¡±

    Mr. Xiang also looked at Xue Sheng. ¡°Let¡¯s have them engaged first and talk about marriageter.¡±

    Xue Sheng agreed.

    Turning around, Ye Li and Lin Jing waved at Xiang Huai and Xue Xi. ¡°It¡¯s not good for you juniors to get involved in such matters. Moreover, you know that many students came today. Go y with your peers!¡±

    Xue Xi wanted to say that there was nothing fun to do and was just about to decline when she heard Xiang Huai say, ¡°Alright, they¡¯re all waiting for us.¡±

    After saying this, Xiang Huai dragged Xue Xi out.

    When they got into the car, Xue Xi asked curiously, ¡°Where are you taking me? Also, who is waiting for us?¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±

 Chapter 823 - The Galaxy Tonight Is Beautiful (2)

    <h4>Chapter 823: The Gxy Tonight Is Beautiful (2)</h4>

    As the car drove on the road, Xue Xi looked at the surrounding scenery and found it more and more familiar.

    Of course she would. She had once walked this path for an entire year.

    That¡¯s right. Xiang Huai had brought her to Bin City International High School.

    Although she had always been reading on the way to school and did not waste much time, she could still remember the familiar surroundings with a casual nce.

    It had only been a year since she wasst here, and nothing had changed in Bin City.

    Along the way, there was still that breakfast shop, that stationery shop, and Xue Xi even saw Old Liu riding his old bicycle out of school in the cold winter.

    Old Liu had sent them off. He was still in charge of third-years this year.

    The third-year students started school on the sixth day of the new year, so Old Liu hade to keep an eye on them today.

    It was 9 PM and he had just finished ss. He rode his bicycle alone and rushed home.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s car was parked on the street at the school gate. When he saw Old Liu, he asked, ¡°Do you want to greet him?¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head.

    Old Liu was a very good teacher, but Xue Xi knew that Old Liu was not doing this for anything in return.

    She might have been his best student, but she was just a student.

    Old Liu definitely hoped to nurture more university students.

    Creak... Creak...

    The sound of the dpidated bicycle gradually faded away. Old Liu¡¯s figure also disappeared from the street.

    Xiang Huai held Xue Xi¡¯s hand and made her look at the roadside.

    Xue Xi then realized that they were actually at the Ye Lai Xiang provision store.

    She widened her eyes and saw Xiang Huai smile. ¡°Do you want to go in and take a look?¡±

    Xue Xi did not reply, but she could not wait to get out of the car. Xue Xi was not wearing much. She was still wearing the gown from the banquet and a woolen coat.

    However, espers had good physiques and were not afraid of the cold.

    But Xiang Huai was still afraid that she would feel cold, so he quickly opened the provision store¡¯s door. He walked in first and turned on the lights.

    The curtain swayed as Xiang Huai entered.

    The sound of wind chimes came from inside.

    Xue Xi stared at the door and seemed to have returned to a year and a half ago. She had just entered high school and was walking along this street in boredom after the examination. She saw the provision store and knew that it might sell water, so she entered.

    It was here that she and Xiang Huai met.

    She then recalled the mumbling that told her ¡°you¡¯ll die if you don¡¯t fall in love¡± and the pain in her heart.

    She clutched her chest and suddenly realized that her ¡°angina¡± had stopped acting up during this period of time.

    Was it because she was currently in a rtionship with Xiang Huai?

    Just as she was thinking this, the man in the room reached out to her with his back facing the light. His lips curled up slightly as he slowly said in a low voice:

    ¡°I¡¯m very good at fighting and I¡¯m very rich.

    ¡°Be my girlfriend. I¡¯ll protect you.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Was she so silly back then?

    Thinking about it now, it actually felt a little sweet.

    She smiled and took a step forward into the room. She ced her hand in his and deliberately lowered her voice.

    ¡°Xue Xi.

    ¡°Your girlfriend¡¯s name.¡±

    ...

    After a long while, the two of themughed.

    The two of them did not speak. Instead, they walked around the familiar provision store until Xiang Huai suddenly held Xue Xi¡¯s waist. ¡°Little kid, you bought a balloon back then and said that we can y with them together when there¡¯s a chance.¡±

    Balloons?

    Xue Xi paused and heard him say, ¡°Now, there¡¯s a chance.¡±

 Chapter 824 - The Galaxy Tonight Is Beautiful (3)

    <h4>Chapter 824: The Gxy Tonight Is Beautiful (3)</h4>

    The current Xue Xi was no longer as pure as before.

    The orphanage did not teach her what balloons were, but after she went to university, she formed a deeper understanding of this thing due to her studious personality.

    Hence, when she heard this, her heart skipped a beat and her eyes widened.

    At this moment, the two of them were among the shelves in the middle of the provision store. The shelves were filled with goods, and the two of them were separated from the huge window that didn¡¯t have curtains.

    Even the noise outside seemed to be blocked out, as though only the two of them were left in the world.

    Xue Xi¡¯s breathing lightened.

    She could clearly feel the burning temperature of the huge hand at her waist, as though it was going to burn her entire body...

    She took a deep breath and was about to say something when the man suddenly lowered his head and captured her lips forcefully.

    His actions were aggressive, but when he really kissed her, he became so gentle and careful as though he was afraid of hurting her.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Her heart was beating wildly.

    Xue Xi was in a daze. She felt her braincking oxygen from his kiss and was in a daze...

    She did not know when her coat had fallen to the ground. It was only when she felt the man¡¯srge hands circling behind her and his slender fingers nimbly pressing on the zipper of her gown that she returned to her senses.

    However, her entire body was soft. Moreover, every cell in her body seemed to be moring for him to continue...

    She paused and looked up at Xiang Huai.

    The man¡¯s eyes were very dark at this moment. He opened his mouth slightly and breathed heavily as though he was suppressing the emotions in his eyes. ¡°Girlfriend, can I?¡±

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Xue Xi¡¯s heartbeat became even more serious.

    The man moved closer to her ear and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll take precautions to prevent you from having a baby.¡±

    After saying that, he purposely bit her ear.

    The man¡¯s breath blew on her neck when he spoke. His actions right now made Xue Xi, who was already sensitive, go even softer. She could only grab his clothes to prevent herself from falling.

    She felt as though she had lost the ability to speak. Her mouth swelled and she actually said, ¡°This... There¡¯s no bed here...¡±

    The moment the words were out, Xue Xi realized what she had said.

    However, she had never been a shy person.

    After today, she would be 20 years old.

    She had reached the legal age for marriage.

    Some things could indeed be done.

    Once she¡¯d figured that out, there was nothing left to resist.

    Just as Xue Xi was about to say something, the man said, ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared it long ago.¡±

    The man pressed a button on the shelf.

    Immediately, the provision store¡¯s door closed automatically, and the shelves beside it moved away. Xue Xi then realized that there was actually another space behind the shelves.

    There was actually a room hidden here. There was a sofa in the room, and there was also a romantic-looking mattress covered with petals...

    Xiang Huai asked, ¡°Do you want the sofa or the bed?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°!!¡±

    Just as she was about to say something, Xiang Huai suddenly bent down and picked her up by the waist. His actions were so fast that in her fright, Xue Xi hooked her arms around his neck.

    When she returned to her senses, Xiang Huai had already ced her on the bed...

 Chapter 825 - The Galaxy Tonight Is Beautiful (4)

    <h4>Chapter 825: The Gxy Tonight Is Beautiful (4)</h4>

    That night, Xue Xi felt as though she was in a dream. In her dream, she seemed to have be a boat that floated on the surging sea.

    Although the Xiang Huai she knew would usually take advantage of her verbally and had an astonishing aura, he was, in essence, a gentlemanly and restrained man.

    However, tonight, he seemed to havepletely released the beast in his body.

    When Xue Xi was ced on the bed, her gown had already fallen to the ground because of the opened zipper.

    All that was left on her was a tight white silk dress.

    The skirt was very short and only covered her thighs.

    Although the heater was turned on in the room, the bedsheets on the bed were still a little cold. The back of the bedsheets was slightly cold, and in front of her was Xiang Huai¡¯s burning body¡ª

    While Xue Xi was in a daze, the man had already pressed down...

    Just as Xue Xi was about to say something, the man captured her lips again. This time, he kissed her fiercely and pulled hard, as though he wanted to swallow her whole.

    Xue Xi was momentarily stunned by his aura.

    However, the next moment, he lifted her leg...

    Xue Xi felt as though she had been electrocuted as her entire body trembled. A sense of emptiness that she had never felt before assaulted her heart. It was as though she was facing a huge library filled with knowledge that she did not know...

    It was as though another warehouse had been emptied and could not wait to be filled in.

    Touching, tearing, until finally, when they were hiding nothing atst¡ª

    Xiang Huai suddenly paused and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Little kid, what vor do you like?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    In a daze, she opened her eyes and saw that there was a small shelf beside the bed. It was filled with the ¡°balloons¡± from the provision store.

    At this time, her mind was already in a daze as she stared nkly at Xiang Huai. The man chuckled and rubbed her head. His slender body stood up and walked over. He picked around inside and finally took a ¡°strawberry-vored¡± balloon...

    The light in the room was a little dim and Xue Xi could only see his rough outline. He was fiddling with something and she wanted to take a look at the specifics. Unfortunately, she did not see anything, and the man soon returned to her side...

    This time, there was no longer any obstruction.

    Xiang Huai entered and worked hard on her barrennd...

    The night passed quickly and slowly.

    It clearly felt like she had been tormented for a long time, but it also felt like it had only been a moment.

    Following the creaking of the bed, Xue Xi¡¯s blurry eyes asionally opened. She seemed to be able to see the sky outside through the window.

    The sky was still very dark tonight, as though there was no guidance.

    However, the Milky Way on the horizon was so gorgeous.

    It was brighter than any star Xue Xi had seen in her twenty years of life.

    ...

    The next day, Xue Xi slowly opened her confused eyes. She first stared at the unfamiliar ceiling for a while before suddenly noticing something. Turning around, she saw Xiang Huai supporting his head with one hand and lying on his side, staring at her.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She blinked and immediately closed her eyes, wanting to pretend to be asleep.

    Even she did not know why she was reacting this way. She heard Xiang Huai¡¯s lowughter. ¡°What? Does the little kid intend to not take responsibility for me?¡±

 Chapter 826 - Iâ€™m Your Man

    <h4>Chapter 826: I¡¯m Your Man</h4>

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Can this man not be so flirtatious?!

    She ignored him and lifted the nket. Just as she was about to get up, she realized that she could no longer wear the clothes she had worn yesterday.

    The white silk underskirt had already been torn apart and thrown to the ground. The dress from yesterday was also unsuited to be worn today. After all, who would wear a dress on such a cold day if they weren¡¯t attending a banquet?

    Just as Xue Xi was feeling troubled, Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°There are clothes in the cab.¡±

    Xue Xi paused and casually picked up the clothes on the ground to cover her body. She walked toward the wardrobe, but she did not know that her appearance made Xiang Huai¡¯s mouth go dry.

    He moved his throat and wanted to do it again, but when he recalled that he still had something on today... he suppressed the throbbing in his heart and could not help but sigh silently.

    On the other hand, when Xue Xi opened the wardrobe and saw the row of clothes she had to wear, she could not help but silently turn to look at Xiang Huai.

    This person was definitely prepared!

    She could not help but recall that in her dream, the man had said that after her birthday, he would...

    Xue Xi¡¯s cheeks turned red again. She then casually picked up a pair of jeans and a white sweater and put them on before picking up a dark green woolen jacket.

    These clothes matched with a pair of ck Martin boots. Her ck and red hair was casually tied into a ponytail, making her look beautiful and valiant!

    After putting on her clothes, she turned around and saw Xiang Huai still leaning on the bed and staring at her. His burning gaze made Xue Xi feel a little ufortable. She coughed. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes were very straightforward. ¡°I¡¯m looking at you. I think I can let you be on top next time...¡±

    On top...

    Xue Xi could not help but recall the difficult poses and actions that this man had suggestedst night. Just thinking about it made her blush.

    She coughed and asked, ¡°What do you want for breakfast? I¡¯ll go buy it.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The room fell silent.

    Xiang Huai felt that the two of them seemed to have changed roles.

    Why did she seem like a jerk who did not recognize others after putting on her pants?

    The corners of his lips twitched. He then lifted the nket and stood up. His body was very healthy and nimble. He was not as strong as Western men, but he was not like ordinary people. As the saying went, one would look skinny if they were naked.

    It was not that Xue Xi had never seen him like this before, but perhaps because of their skin-to-skin contactst night, she suddenly felt a little unused to seeing him like this today.

    Her cheeks were slightly hot, so she looked away and heard Xiang Huai say, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and eat. After we¡¯re done, we¡¯ll go back. There¡¯s still stuff with the Xue family we need to get back to.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Xiang Huai dressed quickly. He must have been trained. After putting on his clothes, he took out a dark green coat from the cab and put it on.

    As he stood with Xue Xi, they looked like a couple.

    Xue Xi sized up his clothes. ¡°Why are you wearing this?¡±

    Xiang Huai leaned over and stood beside her. He smiled. ¡°I want everyone to know that I¡¯m your man.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    The two of them went out. When Xiang Huai locked the door, the neighbor came out. When he saw the two of them, he thought that they hade to open the door early in the morning, so he mumbled, ¡°Your provision store has been closed for a long time, right? Let me tell you, there must be mice inside! Yesterday, they kept squeaking and screaming for the whole night!¡±

 Chapter 827 - Exposed!

    <h4>Chapter 827: Exposed!</h4>

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    Xiang Huai stood in front of the breakfast shop and could not stop smiling.

    Xue Xi was beside him with a red face and an angry expression.

    There was no choice. The neighbor from the store next door was too honest. Not only did he say that there were mice, he even kindly wanted to help them catch those mice...

    Other than their torn clothes, there were also a few pieces of paper on the floor...

    How could the neighbor have seen this?

    Hence, Xue Xi was so frightened that she locked the door and pulled Xiang Huai into the car to escape.

    She had never been in such a sorry state in her life!

    Xue Xi red at Xiang Huai and entered the breakfast shop.

    When the two of them finished breakfast and returned to the Xue residence, Xue Xi was still a little guilty. Ye Li had always agreed to her being with Xiang Huai, but if Xue Sheng found out about what happenedst night, he would definitely have objections.

    What should she do now?

    Xue Xi decided to dodge. When she entered the vi, she happened to meet Xue Sheng.

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    This luck!

    It had to be him of all people!

    She smiled awkwardly. Just as she was about to face Xue Sheng¡¯s barrage, she saw Xue Sheng pat her shoulder. ¡°Are you tired from yingst night? Have a good rest today!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She was slightly stunned when she heard Xue Sheng say, ¡°I saw the video! You young people should y more. Xixi, you¡¯re just too focused on maintaining your health and haven¡¯t even stayed overnight. How can you be considered a young person? Haha, it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just once or twice. You can¡¯t do this every day!¡±

    Video?

    Just as Xue Xi was in a daze, Xue Sheng took out his WeChat and passed it to her.

    It turned out to be a video Xiang Huai had sent to Xue Shengst night.

    In the video, a girl was facing the camera and singing with Xue Xi¡¯s friend group, the Roaring me Society members.

    The girl looked like Xue Xi at first nce. Even Xue Xi was shocked when she saw her.

    However, she then realized that it was caused by makeup.

    It was just that Xue Sheng did not know much about girls¡¯ makeup, so he could not tell...

    Xue Xi could not help but turn to re at Xiang Huai. This person was really something. He must have really nned forst night for a long time, huh?

    The corners of her lips twitched as Xue Sheng said to Xiang Huai, ¡°Your parents left early today. After all, they¡¯re also very busy. Before they left, we decided to get the two of you engaged as soon as possible. After we return to the capital, we¡¯ll choose a good day. Alright, you guys rest first. I still have something on, so I¡¯ll go to the old mansion first.¡±

    Last night, he had only dealt with Liu Yiqiu and did not rify the rest. Xue Sheng was really going to cut ties with them this time.

    That was no longer his home.

    After Xue Sheng left, Xiang Huai walked to Xue Xi¡¯s side. ¡°Little kid, were you tiredst night?¡±

    Xue Xi pinched his arm fiercely, making Xiang Huai beg for mercy with a hoarse voice. ¡°It hurts. Little kid, you have to know how to cherish your woman! You¡¯re too fierce!¡±

    These dirty words made Xue Xi furious.

    She red at Xiang Huai and was about to go upstairs in anger when Xiang Huai suddenly stopped teasing her and his expression turned normal. ¡°Do you still remember the bet with the mysterious organization?¡±

    Bet?

    Thinking of the research on esper genes that the mysterious organization had conducted, Xue Xi revealed a serious expression. ¡°I remember. When will it start?¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s face darkened. ¡°It¡¯s already started.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai slowly said, ¡°They¡¯re really daring. Last night, they¡¯ve already sent their first esper to infiltrate your birthday banquet. They intended to take the chance to create trouble and were stopped by our people.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°!¡±

    This was too fast!

    She paused and asked, ¡°Who was it?¡±

    Xiang Huai nodded. ¡°That person is from the mysterious organization. His code name is Graphite.¡±

    Graphite?

    This code name was so strange.

    Just as Xue Xi was thinking this, Lu Chao suddenly rushed in. ¡°Boss, bad news!¡±

    Xiang Huai paused. ¡°What?¡±

    Lu Chao passed the phone in his hand to Xiang Huai. ¡°In the entertainment industry, someone said something about espers during a live-stream!¡±

    Live-stream...

    Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes darkened. He took the phone and saw the live-stream of the male celebrity, Li Yi, who had suddenly be popr after a television drama aired this year.

    This Li Yi was currently popr and had some connections with Qin Shuang.

    After the incident with the male lead, Yan Zhifeng, who was filming a television drama with Qin Shuang, the production team made changes to the cast. The current male lead was Li Yi.

    It was also at the press conference of this television drama that something happened while Qin Shuang and Li Yi were live-streaming.

    Qin Shuang was originally answering her fans¡¯ questions, but one of them asked, ¡°What do you think is the most magical thing in the world?¡±

    Li Yi smiled. ¡°The most magical thing? Surely it¡¯s that there are superhumans in this world. Do you believe it? Among every ten thousand people, there is one who possesses a superpower. For example, my superpower is to control objects through space!¡±

    The moment he said this, he suddenly extended his hand. An apple beside him flew into his hand inexplicably!

    The entire live-stream was in an uproar!

    Everyone typed, asking if it was true.

    Qin Shuang seemed to be stunned as well. At this moment, she finally returned to her senses. She stared at Li Yi in shock and said, ¡°You... What nonsense are you spouting here?¡±

    Li Yi smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not spouting nonsense. I don¡¯t know about others, but isn¡¯t Cen Bai an esper? His superpower is a charm that can make people infatuated with him for no reason. When they see his face, they won¡¯t be able to feel hatred or resentment. Of course, espers also have weaknesses. For example, Cen Bai¡¯spensation is...¡±

 Chapter 828 - Hot Search

    <h4>Chapter 828: Hot Search</h4>

    At this point, Qin Shuang roared, ¡°Silence!¡±

    Although Li Yi opened his mouth, he could no longer speak.

    The audience outside the live-stream were confused. Everyone was asking what was going on, but at this moment, the live-stream had already been stopped.

    The topic of ¡°superpowers¡± was trending.

    Even if Lu Chao discovered it in time and removed the trending searches, because everyone¡¯s discussion was too heated, he could not openly delete them one after the other.

    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it appear that they had exposed themselves?

    It was as though they really had superpowers!

    Lu Chao felt a headacheing on. He immediately said, ¡°Logically speaking, our screening of espers that are celebrities and popr streamers should be very strict. Why would such a situation happen? Their influence is too great. Moreover, it¡¯s not just offline, but online! There were at least a few million people watching the live-stream at that time. How are we going to check them? Are we going to erase their memories one by one?¡±

    Xue Xi did not speak and turned to look at Xiang Huai.

    Xiang Huai curled his lips and smiled. ¡°Of course not. There are too many people involved. This matter can only be solved by controlling the story.¡±

    Lu Chao paused. ¡°How?¡±

    Xiang Huai said, ¡°Jing Fei should have already contacted Qin Shuang. This matter is rted to her. Let¡¯s hurry back to the capital.¡±

    His words were directed at Xue Xi.

    Something had happened. As a member of the special department, she naturally had to go back.

    After Qin Shuang discovered her special power, she had already been recruited by the special department. Her mission was to help keep an eye on the entertainment industry. Now that such a thing had happened, it was considered a result of her negligence.

    At the thought of Qin Shuang, Xue Xi recalled the WeChat message she had received from her before returning to Bin City for the new year.

    Just as she was about to speak, she saw Lu Chao¡¯s eyes light up. ¡°Isn¡¯t Qin Shuang¡¯s retaliation too beautiful?¡±

    Xue Xi looked over in confusion and saw Lu Chao raising his phone in front of Xiang Huai and Xue Xi again. ¡°Boss, Sister Xi, look. Qin Shuang suddenly announced that she and Cen Bai have broken up!¡±

    Lu Chao said, ¡°Cen Bai is the top celebrity. As long as it involves Cen Bai, it will definitely attract the attention of the public. The poprity of Li Yi¡¯s matter will be suppressed!¡±

    Lu Chao did not open Qin Shuang and Cen Bai¡¯s trending searches. Instead, he first opened the trending searches for superpowers and realized that most of the people participating in the discussion did not believe him. Only a few were leading the way. It was obvious that the mysterious organization was behind it.

    Lu Chao smiled. ¡°With this, their influence will definitely be minimized. However, it will only add trouble to Qin Shuang and Cen Bai. Tell me, why did they create a break-up trending topic? Isn¡¯t it good if they got married? Are they just going to get back togetherter?¡±

    Xue Xi pursed her lips.

    Lu Chao thought that the breakup was fake, but Xue Xi knew that it was real.

    Although this trending topic was indeed exposed to cover up Li Yi¡¯s matter, it must be a form of harm to Qin Shuang!

    Xue Xi ignored Lu Chao and picked up her phone. She opened Weibo and opened the trending page. She realized that Qin Shuang and Cen Bai had indeed gotten first ce after their breakup.

    When she opened it, the situation inside was beyond Xue Xi¡¯s expectations.

    She thought that Qin Shuang had released the news to suppress the trending topic of superpowers, but she did not expect it to be...

 Chapter 829 - Cen Baiâ€™s Compensation

    <h4>Chapter 829: Cen Bai¡¯s Compensation</h4>

    The topic #Cen Bai cheating# appeared in front of Xue Xi.

    She felt that she must have seen wrongly, but after rubbing her eyes, she realized that Cen Bai was indeed with another girl who looked unfamiliar. He held the girl¡¯s shoulders and they entered the same vite at night.

    Xue Xi: ¡°!!¡±

    She frowned.

    Back then, when Little Chatterbox said that she had broken up with Actor, she had wanted to look for Actor and beat him up. However, Little Chatterbox said that there was no need. Later, Little me Gao Yanchen sent a message saying that Little Chatterbox¡¯s breakup was rted to her, so she did not want to see Xue Xi for the time being.

    Xue Xi did not think much of it, but she did not expect the reason for the breakup to be this!

    Xue Xi angrily turned off her phone screen and turned around. ¡°Return to the capital now.¡±

    Ye Li would help her pack her luggage. Anyway, she was wearing the new clothes Xiang Huai had prepared, so she might as well go back first.

    She wished she could fly to Qin Shuang¡¯s side, but it was broad daylight and it would be too eye-catching for her to fly.

    Moreover, ording to Little Pigeon, if you want to fly, you have to apply for a flight path. After all, what if you came across a ne or someone saw you?

    Xiang Huai got Lu Chao to prepare the car. He looked at Xue Xi and saw her standing on the spot looking a little conflicted.

    Xiang Huai asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xue Xi coughed and blushed. ¡°I want to take a shower.¡±

    After all, she fell asleep after finishing itst night. She could not possibly not shower, right?

    However, Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°I helped clean you up.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Why didn¡¯t she know?

    No wonder she did not feel sticky when she woke up in the morning. She thought that she just did not sweat much!

    Seeing her surprised expression, Xiang Huai rubbed her hair. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for being too formidable that you fainted. However, you slept too well.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She hesitated for a long time before finally saying, ¡°Mhm, I¡¯ll improve my stamina.¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°!!!¡±

    ...

    The group quickly returned to the capital.

    Just as they entered the city, Xiang Huai and the rest were nning to go to the special department to settle some matters. However, Xue Xi immediately called Cen Bai on WeChat. The first thing she said was, ¡°Where are you?¡±

    Cen Bai gave her an address.

    Xue Xi immediately rushed over.

    When she reached the entrance of the vi, she pressed the doorbell. When the door opened, Cen Bai stood in front of her, all dressed up.

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes were dark but cold. She asked, ¡°Did you really cheat?¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°...¡±

    This was too direct.

    He sighed. ¡°That¡¯s not it. That girl is my cousin. She let it leak on purpose. If she didn¡¯t do that, Xiao Shuang would be bashed for breaking up with me.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Xue Xi replied.

    When she saw the photo, she was furious. However, on the way back, she slowly understood. It seemed that this was indeed the case.

    Cen Bai did it to protect the chatterbox.

    She continued to ask, ¡°Then why did you and Little Chatterbox break up?¡±

    Hearing this, Cen Bai sighed silently.

    He moved aside and let Xue Xi enter the room first before saying, ¡°This matter is a long story.¡±

    Xue Xi entered and turned to look at him. ¡°Speak.¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°...¡±

    The mole at the corner of his eye looked a little helpless. ¡°She found out mypensation.¡±

    Compensation?

    Xue Xi asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s yourpensation?¡±

    How could the chatterbox break up with him because of hispensation?

    The moment she asked this, Cen Bai sighed. ¡°My special power is the ability to charm everyone. The correspondingpensation is that I have no feelings.¡±

 Chapter 830 - Deceit

    <h4>Chapter 830: Deceit</h4>

    No feelings?

    Xue Xi was stunned. She did not understand what thispensation meant.

    Cen Bai seemed to be used to it. He lowered his eyes and slowly said, ¡°When I was five years old, my grandfather passed away. When my grandfather was alive, he was especially good to me. At that time, Mom supported me and told me I could cry, but I could not cry. Mom said that I would never see my grandfather again. Wasn¡¯t I sad? But I really wasn¡¯t sad at all.¡±

    Cen Bai smiled bitterly. ¡°Later, Mom thought that it¡¯s because I was still young, but as I got older, she realized that something was amiss with me. She brought me to see many doctors, and in the end, the conclusion she obtained was that I had no feelings. I was not capable of feeling love or hatred. It was the same whether they¡¯re my parents or just strangers. I¡¯m just a living corpse.¡±

    After he said this, confusion shed across Cen Bai¡¯s eyes.

    No, it could not be said that he was lost because he did not even have such feelings. He just could not see the future or feel hope.

    He did not know why he was alive, but he did not want to be treated as a monster. Hence, he became an actor.

    It was so that he could act at any time in his life. When he was sad, he would cry. When he was happy, he would smile. When he was dating, he had to protect his girlfriend...

    He had learned all of this.

    After making a new friend, he had to be happy. Even if they broke up, he had to be sad and feel pained...

    Cen Bai had lived like an actor. Everything was faked. Hence, his parents and siblings did not love him and felt that he was a monster.

    Because when he was young, he did not want to be told that he was sick, he worked hard to learn how his siblings expressed their emotions. At that time, the butler grandpa cared about him the most.

    He often pretended to fall and teased him, telling him tough.

    Later¡ª

    The butler¡¯s brain hemorrhage suddenly acted up and he fell to the ground. His entire body was trembling. Cen Bai stood at the side andughed.

    Later, he was treated as a monster.

    ...

    Just as Cen Bai was thinking this, Xue Xi finally returned to her senses.

    She asked in surprise, ¡°Since you don¡¯t have any feelings, then your love for Little Chatterbox...¡±

    Cen Bai pursed his lips and said honestly, ¡°It¡¯s also an act.¡±

    An act...

    Xue Xi was furious. ¡°Why did you lie to her?¡±

    However, she did not expect Cen Bai to look straight at her. ¡°To get close to you.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Cen Bai slowly said, ¡°All espers have to be controlled. The handful of us can live freely outside thanks to General Xiang, but you also know that General Xiang can make me disappearpletely with just one sentence. I¡¯m not afraid of death, but I don¡¯t want to die either. So...¡±

    When he realized that General Xiang treated Sister Xi differently, he tried to get close to Xue Xi.

    However, at that time, Xue Xi and Xiang Huai were already a pair. If he got involved, he would only die faster. Hence, that afternoon, in the empty ssroom where he had arranged to meet with Sister Xi, when he was blocked by a girl at the toilet door and she said in surprise, ¡°Hubby, you came to the toilet personally,¡± he¡¯d made a decision.

    If he was Sister Xi¡¯s best friend¡¯s boyfriend, General Xiang would definitely take care of him more, right?

    As he thought this, he slowly approached her.

    At this revtion, Xue Xi trembled in anger.

    She raised her fist and punched Cen Bai!

    ¡°Stop!¡±

 Chapter 831 - The Truth?

    <h4>Chapter 831: The Truth?</h4>

    Bang!

    The fistnded on Cen Bai¡¯s face. He was hit to the side and his cheek became a little swollen.

    Xue Xi looked at her fist and then at Cen Bai. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you dodge?¡±

    Cen Bai ran his tongue around his mouth. After confirming that his teeth were not loose and that there was only a slightly sweet taste in his mouth, he said, ¡°I really should be hit.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s chest heaved up and down as she stared at Cen Bai. ¡°How can you use feelings in your lie?! If Little Chatterbox didn¡¯t find out, how long would you have nned to lie to her?!¡±

    Cen Bai sighed. ¡°I originally wanted to lie to her for the rest of my life.¡±

    His acting skills were good. After all these years, he already knew how to express normal emotions in life.

    If he wanted to continue acting, no one would find out.

    If Cen Bai¡¯s mother had note to see him and asked if his emotionlessness had improved, which Qin Shuang had identally heard, it would not have ended up like this!

    Xue Xi panicked when she heard Cen Bai¡¯s words. ¡°You... you¡¯re... shameless!¡±

    Cen Bai sighed. ¡°If I can act for the rest of my life, perhaps it will be real in the end?¡±

    Xue Xi became even angrier. ¡°If it¡¯s fake, it¡¯s fake. How can it be real? It¡¯s just acting. I¡¯m warning you, stay away from Xiao Shuang in the future!! You¡¯re not allowed to get close to her! Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you.¡±

    Cen Bai pursed his lips and did not speak.

    After threatening him, Xue Xi turned around and left.

    After leaving Cen Bai¡¯s house, the more she thought about it, the angrier she became. In order to get close to her, could he bully the chatterbox as he pleased?

    Then what did Cen Bai think of the chatterbox?!

    No wonder the chatterbox med her a little... Indeed, it was because of her that the chatterbox was cheated.

    Would the chatterbox ignore her forever? On her birthday, the chatterbox did not send her a single message...

    Xue Xi lowered her head and left Cen Bai¡¯s vi dejectedly. However, just as she walked out of the vi, a gift box appeared in front of her.

    Xue Xi paused and looked up. She saw a figure in a ck down jacket standing in front of her, hiding their entire face under their hat.

    They were wearing a mask and seemed to be afraid of being recognized. However, from their eyes, Xue Xi could determine that this person was Qin Shuang!

    Qin Shuang¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Sister Xi, happy birthday. I prepared this for you as ate birthday present.¡±

    Xue Xi was stunned.

    When she saw that Xue Xi did not ept the gift, Qin Shuang¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Sister... Sister Xi, are you ming me...? Are you angry with me... I-I know that it¡¯s very wrong of me to vent my anger on you, but when I found out the reason Cen Bai approached me, I-I still could not hate him and could only take out all my emotions on you... Sister Xi, I¡¯m sorry. I realizedter that I was wrong, but I actually still med you back then. I really felt guilty and did not dare to see you... It was your birthday yesterday, and I did not dare to disturb you... Sister Xi, even if you¡¯re angry with me, don¡¯t ignore me. I¡¯m only left with you now...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Xue Xi suddenly reached out and hugged her.

    She did not know how tofort others. At the crucial moment, she could only give her a hug.

    ...

    At the Cen family¡¯s vi.

    After Xue Xi left, a woman walked out of the vi.

    The woman was Cen Bai¡¯s cousin from the photo. She flipped her hair and approached Cen Bai with a smile. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re clearly doing this for the sake of that little celebrity. Why would you rather be beaten than tell the truth?¡±

 Chapter 832 - Seeking Help

    <h4>Chapter 832: Seeking Help</h4>

    Cen Bai shot a nce at the woman, making the girl shut her mouth in fear. She did not dare to speak again.

    Cen Bai stared ahead again and slowly said, ¡°Follow the n.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ...

    ...

    At the entrance of the vi, Xue Xi hugged Qin Shuang tightly. The two of them finally calmed down and did not dare to go outside to chat, so they returned to the vi.

    When she went to look for Cen Bai, she realized that there was a small pavilion here.

    Xue Xi brought Qin Shuang over. After entering the pavilion, she then sized Qin Shuang up seriously.

    After not seeing her for nearly ten days, she saw that Qin Shuang had lost weight.

    The originally curvaceous girl¡¯s facial features were already very pronounced. Now, they were even more so. Because she was wearing thick clothes, one could not see the changes in her body.

    However, her dark eye circles were thick and she looked very dispirited.

    Qin Shuang lowered her head and held Xue Xi¡¯s hand tightly, as though Xue Xi was the only lifeline in her life.

    Xue Xi¡¯s heart ached.

    The chatterbox was really pitiful.

    Mr. and Mrs. Qin only loved Qin Lu and not her. Since she was young, she¡¯d probably had no other friends other than the Roaring me Society. Unfortunately, most of the members of the Roaring me Society were just children, and no one understood her heart.

    Later, she finally had Cen Bai, but now, he turned out to be like this.

    She sighed deeply. ¡°Little Chatterbox, what are you going to do next?¡±

    Cen Bai was not capable of having any feelings, so his feelings for Qin Shuang must have been fake.

    Logically speaking, she should not forgive him.

    However, Cen Bai represented something to the chatterbox.

    Other than her lover, Cen Bai was still the chatterbox¡¯s idol. He was the only light in her life.

    Qin Shuang must have thought through it carefully during this period of time. After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°Just... I¡¯ll just treat him as an idol.¡±

    Actually, she had only ever treated him as an idol.

    In the beginning, she had never imagined that she could touch her idol.

    Later, when Cen Bai confessed, she was actually surprised.

    If it were anyone else, perhaps her feelings for her idol and her love would be clearly distinguished, but she could not tell her feeling for him apart. This was because Cen Bai meant something different to herpared to others.

    She would probably never have the strength to love another person in her life.

    Just as she was thinking this, footsteps suddenly sounded. She and Xue Xi paused and looked to the side. They saw a girl in a white down jacket walking over. She tilted her head and extended her hand. She yfully waved it before looking at Qin Shuang. ¡°Are you Sister-inw?¡±

    It was Cen Bai¡¯s cousin.

    What was she doing here?

    Xue Xi frowned and was about to speak when Cousin Cen hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t chase me away. I-I actually came because I really can¡¯t bear to see my cousin like this. I¡¯ve always spoken up for him.¡±

    Cousin Cen sat beside Qin Shuang. She seemed to be a little afraid of Xue Xi and held Qin Shuang¡¯s arm. ¡°Sister-inw, can you not me Cousin? Actually, he¡¯s very pitiful.¡±

    Qin Shuang was stunned.

    Cousin Cen sighed. ¡°Cousin has no feelings. He has always been treated as a monster at home. When he should cry when he was young, he wouldugh. When he shouldugh, he would cry. He also made a lot of jokes. Actually, he has been living a very hard life.

    ¡°Sister-inw, I know that it¡¯s not appropriate for me to say this now, but if you want to treat his illness, only you can help. Are you willing to help him?¡±

    A treatment?

    Qin Shuang turned around in a daze. ¡°How?¡±

 Chapter 833 - Treatment!

    <h4>Chapter 833: Treatment!</h4>

    Could one¡¯spensation be cured?

    Xue Xi also looked at Cousin Cen curiously.

    However, Cousin Cen did not directly say how to treat him. Instead, she mentioned how hard it had been for Cen Bai back then. ¡°He is different from us. He has no feelings. Back then, when the butler died, heughed out loud and made everyone see that he was a monster. However, everyone clearly knew that he was a monster, but when they saw him, they liked him for some unknown reason. When they recalled these thingster, everyone was frightened and felt that he was a demon. Hence, since he was young, his family had left him alone in the vi. Other than the auntie who delivered the meals on time, basically, no one paid attention to him.¡±

    Xue Xi asked in confusion, ¡°Where¡¯s his mother?¡±

    Qin Shuang did not think of this. After all, she was a normal child yet was still ignored by her parents. What more Cen Bai?

    In her world, her parents were not good. She considered this to be normal.

    Xue Xi was different.

    Looking at how Ye Li and Xue Sheng treated her, she thought, who in the world would not feel sorry for their child?

    Cousin Cen sighed. ¡°His mother, who is also my aunt, felt very sorry for him back then. She cried and shouted that she wanted to apany him, but she was forcefully stopped by her family and was even threatened. If this child can¡¯t be normal, we have to get the people from the medical school to study him and see if there¡¯s a problem with his nerves. My aunt doesn¡¯t want my cousin to be a test subject, so she can only suppress her longing and not see him. To the outsiders, she said that my cousin went overseas to study.

    ¡°At that time, Cousin was only five years old. He really wanted to see his biological mother, but he could only video call her on his phone every day. Later, when Cousin grew up and became smarter, he started to watch television dramas. Gradually, he learned about what kind of reaction he should make based on the kind of situation he was in. He learned how to act and could be considered to have learned it by himself. He was finally released by his family. Everyone thought that he had recovered, but actually, a few of us knew that he was just acting.¡±

    Cousin Cen continued, ¡°Happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy are normal to ordinary people, but to Cousin, it¡¯s the most wonderful feeling in the world. If a person doesn¡¯t have these feelings, what¡¯s the difference between them and a walking corpse?

    ¡°Although he usually looks normal, I know how much he wants to feel those feelings.

    ¡°Cousin didn¡¯t want me to look for you guys because he knows how painful it is to not have such feelings. However, I really can¡¯t bear to see him in such pain, so I took the initiative to look for you guys...¡±

    Qin Shuang lowered her eyes and slowly said, ¡°You¡¯ve said so much, but you didn¡¯t mention one thing. How can I help?¡±

    Cousin Cen then turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°I heard that you have a special power that can transfer illnesses, right?¡±

    Xue Xi paused.

    Qin Shuang also lifted her head.

    Cousin Cen smiled. ¡°Then, can we transfer his illness?¡±

    Could this even be done?

    Xue Xi was stunned.

    Thinking about it carefully, Jing Fei¡¯spensation was fear of heights, not an illness. Qin Shuang¡¯spensation was that, when she was controlling the other party to not speak, she too could not speak. It was not considered an illness.

    Cen Bai¡¯sck of feelings was indeed a physiological w. It was a kind of illness.

    Perhaps they could really give it a try?

    Just as she was thinking this, she saw Cousin Cen smile. ¡°Can you transfer his illness to me? Anyway, I¡¯ve already had enough of everything in this world. It¡¯s fine even if I live a boring life in the future.¡±

 Chapter 834 - Heart-wrenching Pain

    <h4>Chapter 834: Heart-wrenching Pain</h4>

    Transfer it to her?

    Xue Xi and Qin Shuang looked at each other. Qin Shuang exined, ¡°Sister Xi¡¯s special power can only transfer illnesses to espers. Are you... an esper?¡±

    Cousin Cen was stunned. She clearly did not expect this. She shook her head. ¡°I-I¡¯m not.¡±

    She was just an ordinary person. If she had not been close to her cousin, she would not have known that there were special abilities in this world.

    But how could this be?

    Cousin clearly said that she could help treat him!

    Just as she was thinking this, Qin Shuang suddenly said, ¡°I am.¡±

    Cousin Cen and Xue Xi turned to look at her!

    Qin Shuang lowered her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m an esper. Cen Bai¡¯spensation can be transferred to me!¡±

    Xue Xi frowned. ¡°Little Chatterbox, you...¡±

    She wanted to persuade Qin Shuang to reconsider, but Qin Shuang interrupted her. ¡°Sister Xi, you know me. Happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy are actually a burden to me.¡±

    Her father did not love her, and her mother did not love her. Other than Cen Bai, the only other friend in her life was probably Xue Xi.

    Even after her debut, most of thements on the Inte disagreed with her being with Cen Bai. It made her feel depressed and hurt.

    To Qin Shuang, feelings were indeed a heavy burden.

    Moreover, no one knew how painful it was for her to break up with Cen Bai.

    If there were no more feelings, then everything would be fine, right?

    Xue Xi frowned. ¡°Little Chatterbox, the reason why humans are different from machines is that humans have feelings. This matter needs to be thought through.¡±

    Qin Shuang shook her head and said firmly, ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through.¡±

    Xue Xi could no longer care about Cousin Cen¡¯s presence and told the truth. ¡°Little Chatterbox, can¡¯t you tell? He¡¯s using you!¡±

    Cousin Cen paused and looked a little anxious.

    Xue Xi did not give her a chance to exin. For the first time, she said hurriedly, ¡°Ordinary people don¡¯t know what the treatment is about. Cen Bai knows! He knows everything! He knows that treatment can only be transferred to espers! And you are that fool, the fool who is willing to sacrifice for him! Don¡¯t be fooled!¡±

    Unexpectedly, Qin Shuang smiled bitterly. ¡°Sister Xi, I know.¡±

    Xue Xi paused.

    Qin Shuang stood up and stared at Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, take it that I¡¯m begging you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    In the Cen family¡¯s vi.

    Qin Shuang and Cen Bai sat together.

    Cen Bai¡¯s face was filled with guilt as he said, ¡°Xiao Shuang, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Qin Shuang lowered her head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to act in front of me.¡±

    Her words made Cen Bai pause. Then, he retracted all his expressions and became emotionless.

    He was so cold, like a walking corpse.

    His voice became as cold as usual. ¡°Why did you do this? Does love really make people stupid?¡±

    Qin Shuang smiled bitterly. She did not look at the Cen Bai who¡¯s like this. She was afraid that she would be even more sad. She only slowly said, ¡°You won¡¯t understand.¡±

    How could someone without feelings understand these things?

    Qin Shuang did not speak further and looked at Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, let¡¯s start.¡±

    This was the first time Xue Xi saw determination in Qin Shuang. She knew that this was what Qin Shuang wanted to do the most. She should support her friend¡¯s choice.

    She grabbed Cen Bai¡¯s arm with one hand and Qin Shuang¡¯s hand with the other before closing her eyes.

    Five minutester.

    Cureplete.

    The pain on Qin Shuang¡¯s face and the frustration from her loss of love disappeared.

    She stood up and looked at Xue Xi with an indifferent expression. ¡°Sister Xi, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The moment the two figures disappeared at the door, Cen Bai opened his eyes. At this moment, a heart-wrenching pain that he had never felt before invaded his heart...

    His gaze turned nk.

    He did not understand. He clearly did not have any feelings for Qin Shuang in the past, but why was it so painful now? Could this be the taste of love?

    Such real pain made him want to cry for a moment...

 Chapter 835 - My Love Is Dead

    <h4>Chapter 835: My Love Is Dead</h4>

    The scandal of Cen Bai and Qin Shuang breaking up became trending. They were still using the excuse that Cen Bai had cheated on Qin Shuang. Everyone discussed their sympathy for Qin Shuang. The original topic regarding superpowers was slowly weakened.

    Following that, the special department requested Qin Shuang to hold a press conference and personally admit to everyone that the live-stream was just a joke.

    Qin Shuang agreed readily.

    Now, she was no longer afraid of rumors and nders, nor was she afraid of being attacked on the Inte. During the reception, she handled everything calmly.

    It was originally just to rify a small joke made by Li Yi, but slowly, the reporters started to lean toward her and Cen Bai¡¯s breakup.

    Xue Xi had apanied her here. When she heard the reporters asking these questions, Xue Xi coldly ordered, ¡°Today¡¯s press conference is over.¡±

    The moment she said this, Xue Xi stood up and headed backstage while protecting Qin Shuang.

    However, the reporters followed closely behind them and kept asking:

    ¡°Ms. Qin Shuang, may I ask why you broke up with Cen Bai? Did Cen Bai really cheat on you?¡±

    ¡°Qin Shuang, what do you think about Cen Bai¡¯s cheating?¡±

    ¡°Qin Shuang, you¡¯re Cen Bai¡¯s fan. Have you be an anti-fan now?¡±

    These words chased after them.

    Although Qin Shuang no longer had any feelings and would not feel pain, those questions were still suffocating. Just as the two of them were about to leave, the reporters chasing them suddenly stopped and ran in the opposite direction.

    Just as Xue Xi and Qin Shuang were feeling confused, they saw Cen Bai standing at the door. He was already surrounded by the reporters.

    He was even smiling. ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for the youngdy. This kind of thing is my fault. Just interview me.¡±

    Xue Xi paused.

    She looked at Qin Shuang and saw that Qin Shuang was also staring at Cen Bai¡¯s seat.

    Xue Xi could not help but ask, ¡°Little Chatterbox...¡±

    Qin Shuang suddenly chuckled. ¡°Sister Xi, I don¡¯t know if you believe me or not, but I really don¡¯t feel anything here.¡±

    She pointed at her chest. ¡°In the past, when I saw him, I would be so happy that I wanted to fly. Later, when I saw him after we broke up, I would feel pain and difort. But now, I really don¡¯t feel anything.¡±

    These words were inexplicably lonely and made one¡¯s heart sink.

    Xue Xi sighed and held Qin Shuang¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    When the two of them left the press conference, Cen Bai, who stood amid the crowd, had already noticed them. His gaze was fixed on Qin Shuang.

    In the past, he had liked to look at her and did not understand why. Now that he had feelings, he realized that Qin Shuang and he were like a ma meeting iron. He could not help but look at her.

    ¡°May I ask if you have anything to say to Qin Shuang?¡±

    A reporter pushed a microphone in front of him.

    Cen Bai held the microphone and looked ahead seriously. He saw that the figure had already disappeared from the door and would no longer belong to him.

    He slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My love is dead.¡±

    From then on, the Qin Shuang who loved him the most in this world had disappeared.

    ...

    After dealing with Li Yi¡¯s matter, they followed the movements on the Inte. Indeed, the discussion about superpowers was not popr, so this matter was left unsettled.

    However, Xue Xi still returned to the special department and asked Jing Fei about Li Yi¡¯s progress. She wanted to know from Li Yi who the remaining three espers were.

 Chapter 836 - Code Name

    <h4>Chapter 836: Code Name</h4>

    Something like Li Yi¡¯s incident could not happen again.

    If there was one person in the entertainment industry who raised the topic of superpowers, everyone could treat it as a joke. However, if there were a few more, others would have to think about it deeply.

    Hence, she would definitely have to watch the entertainment industry strictly right now.

    The special department¡¯s Inte department also strengthened their surveince of the Inte. If the mysterious organization nned to bring up the topic of superpowers again, they n to suppress them.

    Jing Fei was so busy that his feet were not touching the ground. When Xue Xi entered the door, he said, ¡°Sister Xi, your esper monitoring system is simply too well-written. It directly helped us find two more espers from the mysterious organization!¡±

    Two more?

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Then there¡¯s only one left.¡±

    When she had made a bet with the fat mysterious organization¡¯s leader, she had bet on five people. The mysterious organization would send five people to spread rumors and do some destructive activities for them to capture.

    Jing Fei nodded. ¡°From the looks of it, yes.¡±

    He sat down. ¡°Sister Xi, let me tell you about that mysterious organization.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    Jing Fei said, ¡°You should know the name of the mysterious organization, right? It¡¯s called the Superhuman Organization. Actually, more than ten years ago, the number and scale of the Superhuman Organization were far greater than they are now. At that time, they secretly organized an operation, arge-scale one that was enough to shock the world. Later, it was stopped by the seniors of the special department.¡±

    Xue Xi asked in confusion, ¡°What kind of operation?¡±

    Jing Fei shook his head. ¡°This, I don¡¯t know. Because we stopped them in time, we also ruined their n. I reckon it¡¯s to destroy humans or something. The two espers we just caught went to ces with more people and nned to destroy them.

    ¡°Everyone in the mysterious organization has a code name. Even they don¡¯t know who they have in their organization. Hence, even if these people are captured, we won¡¯t be able to find thest one. Sigh!¡±

    Xue Xi was curious. ¡°Code name?¡±

    Jing Fei was also interested. ¡°Yes. Do you know what their boss¡¯s name is?¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head.

    Jing Fei said, ¡°Vulture.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Currently, other than their boss, there are also the three Protectors: Night Owl, Daybreak, and Zi He.¡±

    Jing Fei counted on his fingers and exined, ¡°After the mysterious organization was severely reduced back then, Vulture was severely injured and never appeared again for all these years. Some people suspected that he¡¯s already dead. Meanwhile, Night Owl has always been very mysterious and never appeared. No one knows who he is. As for Daybreak, we have interacted with him before.¡±

    Xue Xi paused and reacted. ¡°That dreamer?¡±

    Jing Fei nodded. ¡°Yes. As one of the three Protectors, he has such great abilities. He can make an entire mall¡¯s poption enter a dream at the same time. Thisbat power is too strong.¡±

    Xue Xi also nodded. ¡°What about Zi He?¡±

    Jing Fei smiled. ¡°It¡¯s said that Zi He is a very gentle person. All these years, he has been the one arranging the matters of the mysterious organization. It¡¯s impossible for Vulture and the three Protectors toe out and create trouble personally. They will only send their subordinates. The few people we have captured are codenamed: Graphite, Concrete, Wax, and Charcoal.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Why were these code names so strange?!

    Just as she was thinking this, Jing Fei received a call. His eyes lit up. ¡°Thest person has been found!¡±

 Chapter 837 - Acquaintance

    <h4>Chapter 837: Acquaintance</h4>

    Xue Xi did not expect the special department to be so efficient. They actually found thest person so quickly.

    After Jing Fei hung up, Xue Xi followed behind him.

    After all... the bet was between her and Daybreak, but the special department had always been the one doing the work. There was only one person left, and she had to do something.

    On the way, Jing Fei was still thinking with his fingers. ¡°Graphite, concrete, wax, charcoal. Sister Xi, I know!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    <i>What do you know?</i>

    Jing Fei said, ¡°Look, these things are used to build houses!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Graphite and wax were not used to build houses!

    Jing Fei said, ¡°Could it be that they¡¯re going to do something to a construction site? When we catch thest person, I must tell Boss to pay attention to all the construction sites in China this year.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Jing Fei was smug and triumphant, making Xue Xi¡¯s lips twitch.

    She frowned as something seemed to sh past her mind, but she could not capture what exactly was going on.

    She simply picked up her phone and nned to report this to Xiang Huai. The call quickly connected and Xiang Huai¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Why? Did you miss me?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    How indecent!

    The corners of her lips twitched as she said, ¡°No, but thest esper has been found. Are youing?¡±

    Usually, if he heard these words, Xiang Huai could put down everything on hand and rush over. However, at this moment, Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t right now.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Xiang Huai said, ¡°An old friend is here.¡±

    Old friend...

    Xue Xi instinctively asked, ¡°Who?¡±

    After saying that, she realized that her words were too abrupt. Xiang Huai¡¯s old friend might not be her old friend. It did not seem right for her to ask this.

    Just as she was about to say something, she heard Xiang Huai chuckle. ¡°Ji Silin.¡±

    ¡°Brother Silin?¡±

    Xue Xi paused and suddenly recalled that Ji Silin had been forced to leave back then.

    Brother Silin also had a special power, and it was the ability to heal people¡¯s hearts. Xue Xi hesitated for a moment. ¡°Do you need me to go over?¡±

    After all, the gigolo did not have any special power. What he said to others was just a bluff. If Brother Silin and Xiang Huai fought, Xiang Huai would probably not be his match.

    Xiang Huai was a little excited. ¡°Are you worried about me?¡±

    ¡°Mhm. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to survive Brother Silin¡¯s beating.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The other party was silent for a while before Xiang Huai chuckled. ¡°No need. Thisst esper is also considered an old friend of yours. Without you around, I¡¯m afraid Jing Fei and the rest can¡¯t handle it.¡±

    Such a troublesome opponent?

    Xue Xi was worried about Jing Fei and Xiang Huai. After pausing for a moment, she simply said, ¡°Put your phone on speaker mode. I¡¯ll speak to Brother Silin.¡±

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s on.¡±

    ¡°Brother Silin, if you want to hit him, please be gentle at least.¡±

    ¡°...Beep, beep, beep.¡±

    Xiang Huai hung up.

    Xue Xi could not help butugh.

    She still had the most instinctual trust in Ji Silin and felt that Xiang Huai¡¯s safety would not be jeopardized.

    After hanging up, she followed Jing Fei to the scene of the arrest.

    Coincidentally, it was at the back of Huaxia University.

    Xue Xi guessed something and looked forward. Indeed, she saw a familiar person¡ª

 Chapter 838 - Gao Yanchenâ€™s Background

    <h4>Chapter 838: Gao Yanchen¡¯s Background</h4>

    A tall figure stood in front of the people from the special department. There was arrogance between his brows and his red hair fluttered in the wind. It was Little me, Gao Yanchen.

    Opposite everyone in the special department stood a long-faced man in ck.

    Wasn¡¯t this the long-faced man in ck who wanted to kill Little me in Bin City and then caused trouble in Huaxia University?

    It was also him who¡¯d killed Little me¡¯s parents!

    No wonder Little me was here.

    Xue Xi quickly took two steps and arrived at the front. She realized that the current situation was already in a state of tension.

    The people from the special department surrounded this person, but Xue Xi remembered very clearly that when they arrested him back then, he could jump five meters high and run forward at an extremely fast speed.

    It was daytime and the special department was being cautious. They could not be discovered by the public. In other words, if this person escaped from this mountain, he would really be able to escape again.

    However, at this moment, seeing that this person had no intention of attacking, Xue Xi silently sneaked behind the special department staff and listened to the two sides speaking.

    The long-faced man in ck was sneering. ¡°Tsk, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so stubborn at such a young age. I like your perseverance.¡±

    Gao Yanchen¡¯s eyes were about to spit fire.

    During this period of time, he had been hiding his tracks because he was secretly investigating the ck-clothed person¡¯s situation.

    God did not let down those who were determined. He finally found some clues and pinpointed the time when the man in ck would appear. But Gao Yanchen knew that he might not be able to defeat the other party alone.

    Hence, he¡¯d taken the initiative to contact the special department and cooperated with them. Only then did he corner this person on this mountain.

    This person was very slippery. When he was carried down the cliff by him in Bin City, he¡¯d slipped away like a slippery fish, andst time, he¡¯d escaped again.

    This time, no matter what, Gao Yanchen would definitely not let him go!

    He clenched his fists and stared fixedly at the man in ck. Then, the man in ck smiled and said, ¡°We can discuss any conflicts privately, you know. After all, we¡¯re both from the same organization!¡±

    The moment he said this, the people from the special department instantly looked at Gao Yanchen. They had just been treating him as apanion, but now, they were already wary.

    Jing Fei was also shocked. ¡°You¡¯re from their organization?¡±

    Gao Yanchen frowned. Before he could speak, the long-faced man in ck smiled. ¡°Why do you think he didn¡¯t join the special department?¡±

    Back then, when Gao Yanchen¡¯s mes superpower toasted half a mountain, Lu Chao and Jing Fei had invited him to join the special department, but he rejected them.

    Jing Fei had been brooding over this matter.

    When he heard this, he immediately said, ¡°Gao Yanchen, speak!¡±

    ¡°What do you want him to say? He knows that his parents were both from the Superhuman Organization and were once the right-hand men of the three Protectors! They¡¯re on par with me! Hahaha, you probably don¡¯t know, right? His father was my second brother! His mother was also my sworn sister!¡±

    The long-faced man in ck simply stopped wearing a mask and lifted the veil on his face to reveal his true appearance.

    He looked a little hideous, and there was a scar across his face!

    He grinned. ¡°Gao Yanchen, my good nephew. Hurry up ande to Uncle¡¯s side to fight this group of useless people. Hahahaha!¡±

 Chapter 839 - Extinguishing the Fire with Her Bare Hands

    <h4>Chapter 839: Extinguishing the Fire with Her Bare Hands</h4>

    These words made Jing Fei and the rest even more wary of Gao Yanchen.

    Gao Yanchen shouted angrily, ¡°Shut up! You killed my parents, so how can I be on your side?!¡±

    The long-faced man in ck smiled. ¡°Yes, I killed your parents, but do you think your parents would no longer be a part of the Superhuman Organization if I killed them? Let me tell you, you¡¯re wrong!¡±

    He looked at Jing Fei and the rest and said, ¡°Do you know how the fire on Fei Mountain came about?¡±

    More than ten years ago, there was a fire on Fei Mountain for some unknown reason. Many animals were burned to death, and that mountain became a wastnd.

    For decades or even centuries, that mountain would be barren.

    This matter caused amotion back then. Everyone said that it was a mountain fire, but the people in the special department knew that it was caused by someone from the Superhuman Organization!

    In order to deal with the Superhuman Organization, Jing Fei had already looked through all the files regarding their destruction.

    Back then, the Superhuman Organization hadmitted many murders and looting. This matter was also heavily recorded.

    Jing Fei looked at the long-faced man in ck in shock. ¡°You mean...¡±

    The man in ck smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. That fire was done by his mother!¡±

    Gao Yanchen was stunned. He shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    The man in ck smiled and said, ¡°Impossible? A me superpower is not something that just anyone can wield. And a superpower can be inherited through genes! Your superpower is fire control. What do you think your mother¡¯s superpower was?¡±

    Gao Yanchen widened his eyes. ¡°B-But if my parents were from your organization, why did you kill them?¡±

    The long-faced man in ck smiled. ¡°Because they¡¯d made a huge contribution. They¡¯d set fire to the mountain and caused amotion back then. Daybreak wanted to make an exception and promote your parents, but I¡¯d clearly entered the organization earlier than them. Why should I let them be promoted? Haha, so I thought of a way to kill them...¡±

    The long-faced man said, ¡°Oh, right. That day should be your birthday, right? Your parents were very anxious and seemed to want to go back to celebrate your birthday... Hence, they fell into my trap!¡±

    Gao Yanchen was stunned.

    The long-faced man even took out a photo. ¡°Look, this is the photo I took with my good brother and sister back then!¡±

    He threw the photo over. There was a thick stack.

    Some fell into Gao Yanchen¡¯s hands, but a portionnded in Jing Fei¡¯s hands.

    In the photos, there was a man who looked simr to Little me. He had ck hair and was leaning intimately against the horse-faced man without a scar.

    One look and one could tell that they were very close.

    The long-faced man in ck smiled. ¡°Now, do you believe me? Gao Yanchen, you keep saying that you want to capture me. Are you going to kill me to avenge your parents? Or are you looking for the organization toe back into the fold?¡±

    ¡°Everyone in the Superhuman Organization is an esper. Hence, its children will be part of the Superhuman Organization for generations toe! Don¡¯t you understand?¡±

    He then looked at Jing Fei. ¡°And you guys. Do you want to capture me? Ha, then capture Gao Yanchen first!¡±

    Gao Yanchen became even angrier. ¡°I-I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    After saying this, he rushed forward.

    However, the next moment, he was stopped by someone from the special department. ¡°Gao Yanchen, you¡¯re not fit to stand with us right now!¡±

    Gao Yanchen was sessfully blocked by the special department.

    The long-faced man in ck grinned and suddenly jumped up. He rushed toward Huaxia University. ¡°Gao Yanchen, why aren¡¯t you attacking?¡±

    At this moment, Gao Yanchen realized his situation. The person who was already agitated suddenly extended his hand and shouted, ¡°me!¡±

    As he shouted this, a wave of fire swept toward the long-faced man in ck!

    But at this moment!

    The long-faced man suddenly opened his clothes. This time, he was not wearing a fireproof shirt because his clothes were filled with bombs!

    He was already in the air and was about to enter Huaxia University¡¯s dormitory...

    So many bombs...

    Once they came into contact with fire, the long-faced man in ck might die, but Huaxia University¡¯s dormitory area would also definitely be ttened!

    Moreover!

    The long-faced man shouted before he left, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to attack?¡±

    If Gao Yanchen set him on fire, triggered the bombs, and killed everyone...

    Gao Yanchen¡¯s parents were members of the Superhuman Organization. If such an event really happened, Gao Yanchen would be at fault!

    In a sh, these thoughts shed across Gao Yanchen and Jing Fei¡¯s hearts.

    Gao Yanchen wanted to retract his mes, but it was toote.

    The me was already like a cluster of light that was headed straight for the long-faced man in ck. It was only a few meters away from him!

    Jing Fei had already soared into the sky and wanted to stop the fire as quickly as possible, or! He would hit the horse-faced man in ck.

    Unfortunately, no matter how fast he was, how could he be faster than the speed of light?

    The long-faced man smiled smugly.

    The people who had been sent out were all doing their best to destroy ces just to cause panic!

    This way, the Superhuman Organization would have an opportunity.

    The long-faced man in ck did not want to live anymore.

    Because he knew clearly that being assigned such a mission by the organization meant certain death.

    However, before he died, he wanted to frame Gao Yanchen so that he could only be a member of the Superhuman Organization and be forced to leave the special department.

    This was thest thing he could do for the great Superhuman Organization.

    In the end, once the superhumans ruled the world, it would definitely leave a huge mark in history!

    The mes had already rushed in front of him and ignited the fuse of the bomb... Seeing the light streak in the direction of the bomb, the man in ck sped up.

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡±

    The man in ckughed. Hisughter lingered in the air.

    But at the next moment!

    He saw the person hiding behind the special department¡¯s people in the distance gently stomp her feet.

    A traceless fluctuation seemed to ripple in the air...

    Time seemed to slow down and be more rxed.

    Even the fiery light seemed to slow down.

    The horse-faced man felt his thoughts gradually slow down. His mind seemed to have been struck by something sticky, and even the air became sticky.

    He did not understand what was going on...

    However, the next moment, he saw the girl slowly walking out of the crowd.

    She was clearly walking very slowly, but for some unknown reason, her movements seemed even slower, as though time and space had been frozen.

    Following that, the girl walked toward him step by step.

    With a light tap of her toes, she flew up into the air until she reached the same height as him and arrived in front of him.

    The girl frowned and extended her fair fingers to extinguish the mes on the bomb.

 Chapter 840 - She Understood!

    <h4>Chapter 840: She Understood!</h4>

    After extinguishing the mes, Xue Xi looked up at the horse-faced man and slowly said, ¡°ying with fire is wrong.¡±

    The man in ck: ¡°...¡±

    After saying that, Xue Xi said seriously, ¡°Also, it¡¯s wrong to bully Little me.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After saying this, she grabbed the horse-faced man. He was so big and he still had the strength to charge forward, so he should be heavier than an ordinary person.

    However, Xue Xi only pulled gently and he fell to the ground.

    He looked at everyone in shock and realized that time had stopped.

    But he didn¡¯t lose control?

    The long-faced man understood something. He even knew that he could see and hear Xue Xi because she allowed it.

    During this time freeze, Xue Xi could move whoever she wanted.

    The horse-faced man knew that Xue Xi was doing this because she had something to say to him. Hence, when he realized that he could move, he obediently sat on the grass.

    Xue Xi sat opposite him and was not afraid that he would run away. She said, ¡°Give Little me¡¯s identity an exnation and help rify it.¡±

    Her voice sounded like an order, but it was also a threat.

    After saying that, Xue Xi started thinking hard about how she would punish the horse-faced man if he did not agree.

    Using ancient torture on him? Forcing him to agree?

    However, just as she thought this, she heard the man in ck say, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She hesitantly looked at the horse-faced man in ck. She thought that he would only agree if she tortured him severely. Xue Xi was even thinking about how to threaten him!

    In the end, he agreed so easily?

    Xue Xi frowned and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    The man in ck smiled. ¡°Because it¡¯s your order.¡±

    Order...

    Why did he use this word...

    Xue Xi asked again, ¡°Do you know me?¡±

    The man in ck shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you yet.¡±

    If he could not say it, it meant that he did know her.

    Xue Xi tolerated Xiang Huai¡¯s little secrets, but as for this man in ck...

    She rolled up her sleeves. ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±

    The man in ck: ¡°...¡±

    The man in ck sighed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll say it, alright? It¡¯s because you¡¯re Night Owl.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She had just chatted with Jing Fei about the names of the three Protectors in the Superhuman Organization. If she recalled correctly, the most mysterious one seemed to be Night Owl?

    She was Night Owl?

    How was this possible?!

    She shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    The man in ck shrugged. The scar on his face was obvious. ¡°I already said it, but you didn¡¯t believe me. If I hadn¡¯t said it, you¡¯d have beat me up. It¡¯s too hard to be human!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    The man in ck sighed. ¡°If you seriously injure me and I help your friend rifyter, everyone might feel that you forced me.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi had actually been defeated by him. Moreover, he was actually quite right.

    Xue Xi thought about it. There was no doubt that the Superhuman Organization was rted to her.

    Whether it was from the orphanage, her princess-like lifestyle, or the series of events that followed...

    However, the most important thing now was to help Little me rify.

    Let¡¯s talk about those thingster.

    Xue Xi snapped her fingers and time returned to normal.

    Jing Fei was still trying his best to rush up. ¡°No!¡±

    Then¡ªbecause the man in ck had suddenly disappeared, he identally flew too high.

    ¡°Ah ah ah ah, it¡¯s too scary!¡±

    Jing Fei covered his eyes andnded.

    Beside him, Gao Yanchen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He clearly saw the me igniting the bombs, but why did the man in ck suddenly disappear?

    He escaped?

    He subconsciously wanted to chase after him, but... everyone soon realized that the horse-faced man had already fallen to the ground.

    The horse-faced man silently stood up and raised his hands. He looked at Xue Xi among the crowd. ¡°I admit defeat.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    Was this person joking?

    Just now, he was still looking as though he was going to give his life to create trouble. Why did he fall to the ground in the blink of an eye and suddenly be so timid?

    Everyone rushed forward and grabbed him.

    Jing Fei then said, ¡°Return to the police station.¡±

    Gao Yanchen followed Jing Fei back to be investigated.

    Xue Xi, on the other hand, hid her achievements and followed everyone back to the special department.

    Jing Fei was investigating the horse-faced man in ck. Xue Xi was present the entire time, so the horse-faced man was very cooperative. He stared at Gao Yanchen gloomily and grinned. ¡°A child from the Superhuman Organization is considered a member of the Superhuman Organization. Do you know why I had to chase after you?¡±

    Gao Yanchen¡¯s eyes were red as he stared at him.

    The horse-faced man in ck said, ¡°Because those who betray the Superhuman Organization will also bring their families to ruin!¡±

    Betray?

    Jing Fei hesitated. ¡°What happened?¡±

    The horse-faced man lowered his head and appeared very angry. ¡°The word betray is actually not appropriate. It should be said that they were undercover!¡±

    Undercover?

    Jing Fei looked at Gao Yanchen in shock.

    High-level spies were all SSS-level encrypted. Other than Boss, no one else could see them.

    So, Boss must know about this, right?

    As he thought this, he suddenly felt respect for Gao Yanchen¡¯s parents.

    The horse-faced man in ck nodded. ¡°Yes, they were your spies that had infiltrated us. Back then, I was the one who¡¯d rmended them to join the Superhuman Organization. Gao Yanchen, your mother and I had a very good rtionship. At that time, I really treated her as my biological sister.

    ¡°However,ter on, it turned out she was an undercover agent who¡¯d infiltrated the organization. It¡¯s your special department that killed my wife! I hate that spy to the core!

    ¡°Do you know how I felt when I realized that my sister betrayed me?! I hate her. I... killed her with my own hands.¡±

    The horse-faced man in ck looked at Gao Yanchen. ¡°I¡¯ve always known of your existence. Your parents identally exposed it, but they begged me not to tell the others, so I never reported it to the organization and helped them hide it. At that time, when I suspected that your parents were spies, I gave them a chance. I purposely exposed a w. Indeed, they could not wait to report it to the special department.

    ¡°The two of them have always been very cautious. They¡¯ve been undercover for more than ten years and have never been rash. Do you know why they fell for it that time?¡±

    Gao Yanchen clenched his fists. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because your birthday wasing soon.¡± The long-faced man lowered his head. ¡°They wanted topletely understand everything before your birthday so that they could go home to apany you. Your mother always said that she couldn¡¯t spend much time with you. She must apany you on this birthday.

    ¡°So, they took a risk. After that, I actually didn¡¯t want to kill her. I just wanted to capture them and torture them until they confessed. But in order to hide the gift she bought for you and all the information about your existence, she set a fire and burned the car. They alsomitted suicide.¡±

    After saying this, the horse-faced man lowered his head.

    After Jing Fei recorded this situation, he could not help but ask, ¡°Haven¡¯t you always known about Gao Yanchen¡¯s existence? Why didn¡¯t you take revenge a few years ago?¡±

    When the horse-faced man in ck heard this, he looked up at Gao Yanchen.

    He grinned and said nothing.

    However, for some unknown reason, Xue Xi could see a hint of helplessness and reluctance in his smile.

    This was because Little me¡¯s mother was someone he recognized.

    Hence, even if the woman had died, even if she had betrayed him, he could not bear to do it.

    After that... Little me became famous during the esportspetition and was discovered.

    The horse-faced man in ck could not hide his existence anymore and could only volunteer to kill him. His every move seemed to be fatal, but in fact, he gave Gao Yanchen a chance of survival every time.

    Xue Xi did not understand thisplicated feeling.

    She could only watch as Gao Yanchen¡¯s clenched fists slowly rxed...

    Then, she saw the horse-faced man in ck being taken away by Jing Fei and the rest. He suddenly approached Gao Yanchen and whispered something into his ear.

    Gao Yanchen stood rooted to the ground.

    Xue Xi wanted to ask what the horse-faced man had said to Gao Yanchen, but just as she walked over, Jing Fei said, ¡°What¡¯s your code name?¡±

    The long-faced man was stunned and immediately said, ¡°Boron water.¡±

    Boron water?

    Jing Fei found it strange, but he did not think much of it and got someone to send him to jail.

    Before entering the prison, the horse-faced man suddenly stopped. ¡°By the way, Daybreak asked me to help him pass a message.¡±

    Jing Fei smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re the fifth captured Super. What? Is it about the esper gic research data? Where is it?¡±

    The horse-faced man suddenly smiled. ¡°No, he asked me to tell you. Do you think you will win if you capture me?¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°?¡±

    The rest were also baffled. ¡°Could there be a sixth person? But that¡¯s shameless. When we made the bet, we agreed to capture five people!¡±

    The horse-faced man in ck smiled and did not speak.

    Jing Fei waved his hand. ¡°Are you crazy? Bring him to the prison. When Bosses back, deal with him!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Xue Xi did not move forward, nor did she ask Gao Yanchen what the man in ck had just said to him. At this moment, she had connected the code names of the five of them.

    Graphite, wax, concrete, charcoal, and now boron water.

    Wasn¡¯t this Superhuman Organization¡¯s leader so interesting?

    Jing Fei said, ¡°I think Vulture must be a chemistry expert. Look at this code name. It¡¯s too interesting!¡±

    Just as he said this, Xue Xi suddenly lifted her head. Her usually calm actions were nowhere to be found as she quickly said, ¡°No!¡±

    Jing Fei was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xue Xi widened her eyes. ¡°Something has happened!¡±

    Without another word, she rushed to the phone beside her and dialed 119. When the other party picked up, Xue Xi said, ¡°Hello, this is the special department. There¡¯s something that we need your cooperation with immediately!¡±

    The fireman said, ¡°Yes, please speak.¡±

    Xue Xi enunciated each word clearly. ¡°Was there a fire or an explosion today?¡±

    In the capital city, because the security was strict everywhere, nothing would happen.

    The only thing that happened was...

    ¡°Hello, we¡¯ve found something here. Five minutes ago, there was a slight explosion at a reservoir in the suburbs. There are already rescue personnel who went to put out the fire.¡±

    A reservoir had exploded...

    Xue Xi suddenly said, ¡°Get everyone to evacuate immediately!¡±

    After hanging up, she looked at Jing Fei. ¡°Contact all the espers and go to the suburbs reservoir immediately!¡±

    Jing Fei was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Sister Xi, the reservoir is rtively remote and no one lives there. Even if the Superhuman Organization blows things up there, no one will be injured.¡±

    ¡°No, not an explosion.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes were fixed on Jing Fei. ¡°Code names. Those code names are not chemical elements.¡±

    Jing Fei was stunned. ¡°What are they?¡±

    Xue Xi took a deep breath. ¡°All the materials have one thing inmon: they iste radiation.¡±

    Iste radiation?

    Graphite, wax, concrete, charcoal, and boron water were indeed effective things for isting radiation...

    Just as Jing Fei thought this, he suddenly turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°You mean...¡±

    Xue Xi slowly said, ¡°Chernobyl.¡±

    Chernobyl...

    Before Xue Xi could exin, Jing Fei suddenly understood something and was shocked. ¡°Hurry, report this to Boss!¡±

    Something big had happened!

 Chapter 841 - Condensing

    <h4>Chapter 841: Condensing</h4>

    At the same time, Xiang Huai was at the vi in the capital.

    Ji Silin and Xiang Huai sat opposite each other.

    Ji Silin was wearing a pair of golden-framed sses and looked as gentle as ever. He was discussing the survival methods of some espers with Xiang Huai.

    Ji Silin wasining that the special department¡¯s control over espers was too strict. ¡°...Is it our own fault that we awakened our special abilities? Why is it that our lives are more difficult than those of ordinary people? It¡¯s fine for ordinary people to say anything, but as for us, we have to be careful with our words and actions. General Xiang, do you really think the way we go about life right now is very reasonable?¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s fingers tapped on the table. He was in no hurry to answer Ji Silin¡¯s question. Instead, he looked at his watch. By this time, the little kid should have settled thest person, right?

    Xiang Huai lowered his eyes and was thinking when his phone suddenly rang. He picked up the call and Jing Fei said something. Xiang Huai¡¯s pupils constricted, and he suddenly looked up at Ji Silin.

    Immediately, he replied, ¡°Got it.¡±

    After hanging up, Xiang Huai stood up. ¡°Mr. Ji, I¡¯ve always thought that the greatest danger is for you to personally appear. I didn¡¯t expect you to use such a method.¡±

    Ji Silin reached out and touched his sses. ¡°General Xiang, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±

    Xiang Huai sneered. ¡°Or should I call you Zi He?¡±

    Ji Silin¡¯s eyes flickered and he smiled.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s expression was cold and his eyes were filled with killing intent. ¡°You dared toe alone. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll detain you? Or are you certain that you can safely retreat?¡±

    Ji Silin could not help butugh. ¡°The outside world is saying that General Xiang¡¯s special power is the best in the world, but no one has seen it before. Because anyone who has seen your special power is either dead or staying at the International Esper Academy. Hence, some bold people specte that you might not have any special power at all. Everything is just a pretense. But I¡¯ve never thought so.¡±

    Xiang Huai kept a straight face and had his hands in his pockets. He did not speak.

    Ji Silin slowly lifted his head. ¡°You¡¯ve always been the strongest, but I¡¯m confident that I can hold out for a few minutes. But would you be willing to waste these few minutes on me?¡±

    Xiang Huai sneered.

    He strode out. ¡°I¡¯ll spare your life today.¡±

    When he reached the door, he suddenly stopped and turned around. ¡°You used a bet to attract the special department¡¯s attention. Your real goal is to explode that nuclear material, right? You¡¯re very smart. An explosion in the suburbs won¡¯t attract too much attention, but the radiation caused by the explosion can reach tens of kilometers! Everyone in the capital will either die or retreat! This way, you¡¯ll upy the capital.

    ¡°Human nning is not bad, but nature trumps all. You used nature to defeat humans. What¡¯s the difference between this method and what humans do? Is this what you mean by superhumans surpassing ordinary ones?¡±

    He sneered and turned around again. In a sh, he had already appeared a few meters away. His speed was so fast that it made people stunned.

    Ji Silin, who was left behind, slowly clenched his fists when he heard Xiang Huai¡¯s words.

    His smugness from the sess of his scheme slowly disappeared before it could spread on his face.

    Xiang Huai¡¯s words made him fall into deep thought.

    Superhumans had always felt that they were the masters of the world, so destroying things was also their way of intimidating humans. Was using a nuclear explosion really correct?

    This scheme was set down by Vulture a few years ago.

    Right now, Ji Silin was just following orders.

    ...

    Xue Xi and Jing Fei were the first to fly to the reservoir.

    At this moment, the rescue headquarters had just called and asked the rescue personnel to retreat. All the people carrying water hoses walked back in confusion.

    Someone even said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t a fire happen here? It looks like the fire at the scene isn¡¯t too big. Why don¡¯t they want us to put it out?¡±

    Another person shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I just took a look. There are a few ck stones inside. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡±

    These people did not notice that fine dust was slowly spreading in the air. The trees in the winter had shed their leaves, but the bare branches seemed to be being blown by an invisible wind.

    All humans breathe.

    The omnipresent radiation seeped into their bodies through the protective suits that were not specifically designed to block radiation.

    Xue Xi and Jing Fei looked at each other and flew into the air.

    The fire happened in a warehouse. The fire was almost extinguished, and only ck smoke was being emitted. The smoke lingered and formed a mushroom cloud in the sky.

    Jing Fei¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°Sister Xi, what... what¡¯s the current situation?¡±

    Nuclear radiation was more frightening than an explosion.

    Xue Xi took a deep breath. ¡°This ce is releasing arge amount of radiation particles every second. In about an hour, the particles will have spread to every corner of the capital. There are millions of people in the capital. Even if the organization retreats now, it¡¯s toote. Our only solution now is to bury this radiation pile within half an hour! This will minimize the harm to humans!¡±

    Jing Fei stared down. ¡°Half an hour. Currently, there are only 200 espers in the capital. If everyone fully utilizes their special abilities, it might be possible!¡±

    Burying the nuclear radiation reactor required arge amount of concrete and chemical istion materials. It would take time to transport them to bury the ce.

    Xue Xi clenched her fists. ¡°However, espers are also humans. They will also be affected by the radiation. Ordinary people will burn and die in five or ten minutes from the radiation here. Espers can only stay for half an hour at most.¡±

    Unfortunately, Jing Fei did not take her exnation to heart.

    At this moment, the other espers arrived one after another.

    Not far from the reservoir, a small team of twenty people quickly gathered.

    Jing Fei immediately ordered, ¡°Everyone, prepare to bury the nuclear reactor!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Seeing that these people were not going to turn back, Xue Xi could not help but point at the spot where the smoke wasing from. ¡°If you want to bury them, you have to go to this ce. However, the radiation here is too strong. If an ordinary person stays there for 30 seconds, they will die. If an esper works there for a minute, they will lose half their lifespan!¡±

    Jing Fei turned around and put on the anti-radiation suit that had been sent over urgently. ¡°Did you hear that? Everyone can only stay inside for a minute!¡±

    After saying this, he rushed in.

    The rest of the esper teams, even those who had mocked Xue Xi in the special department, as well as those who had been lured by the man in ck to have a misunderstanding about Gao Yanchen with just a few words...

    At this moment, after hearing Xue Xi¡¯s words, these people did not hesitate at all. They followed closely behind Jing Fei and rushed in without any hesitation!

    It was as though losing half of their lifespan was nothing to them.

    After they entered, the second wave of espers arrived.

    At this moment, the entire capital was mobilized.

    The special police and the special forces arrived around the reservoir at the fastest speed possible.

    Xue Xi stood there and looked at the police and soldiers who had gathered around her in just ten minutes. For some unknown reason, she felt her blood boiling.

 Chapter 842 - Progressing

    <h4>Chapter 842: Progressing</h4>

    Xue Xi had always been a cold person.

    As she was growing up in the orphanage, she did not have any rtives. Later, she gradually epted Ye Li and Xue Sheng... However, to be honest, that took a long time.

    The chatterbox, Little me, the members of the Roaring me Society, and a few other members of the special department, after she¡¯d encountered them, it was a while before she felt something.

    She did not understand what could make these people sacrifice themselves for the lives of others.

    However, she was still shocked.

    Everyone was busy, be it espers, ordinary soldiers, police...

    At this moment, espers no longer hid their existence. They frequently used their special abilities. At this moment, they were only protecting the capital!

    Xue Xi even saw Xiao Xiao among the crowd. This girl, who usually had a huge appetite, was also wearing a protective suit and waiting outside the venue. She was waiting for the esper inside toe out before entering.

    She moved on the spot without any fear on her face!

    Finally, it was her turn to enter the danger zone.

    Without hesitation, she rushed in.

    Nuclear bombs spewed out a series of highly dangerous radiation substances, and when they were buried, they had to be thrown back into the hole.

    This was what espers did!

    The ck substance was contaminated and emitted high-intensity radiation. The hands of the espers who came out were burning.

    While Xue Xi was in a daze, Xiao Xiao had alreadypleted her mission and rushed out.

    ¡°Rescue team!¡±

    Jing Fei, who had already entered and rushed out, suddenly shouted.

    Xue Xi turned around and saw that Xiao Xiao had already fallen to the ground.

    She hurriedly flew over and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Jing Fei frowned. ¡°This girl relied on her strength and moved a huge piece of graphite. Now, more radiation has entered her body than ordinary people. Sister Xi, what should we do?¡±

    Xue Xi grabbed Xiao Xiao and flew to bring her away from the high-intensity radiation zone. They arrived at the temporary tent set up in the periphery and pulled open Xiao Xiao¡¯s radiation suit. They saw that her entire arm was swollen as though it had been burnt.

    The high-intensity radiation prated the skin and burned the organs.

    Xiao Xiao¡¯s arm... could not be saved.

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Xiao Xiao, you...¡±

    Xiao Xiao said, ¡°Sister Xi, I ate a lot and I¡¯m strong. No one else could have moved that huge piece of graphite. Only I could do it. It hurts a little. Sister Xi, can the pain be transferred?¡±

    Xue Xi clenched her fists.

    Xiao Xiao continued, ¡°Sister Xi, don¡¯t worry about me. Go busy yourself. I saw delicious food over there!¡±

    After saying that, she jumped up and stood without a care. She walked to where the provisions were and started searching.

    Perhaps she did not know that though her arm was only red now, she would slowly feel a burning sensation there. Either the treatment would be transferred to someone else, or they could only amputate it to save her life...

    However, she might also know.

    As a member of the special department, she had carried out so many missions. How could Xiao Xiao be simple?

    Xue Xi was moved.

    She turned around and flew back to her original spot.

    There was a lot of radiation here. Everyone standing here had already put on protective suits.

    Her hair fluttered amid the radiation waves...

    Xue Xi¡¯s senses were very strong. She could even feel that the radiation was passing through her skin and was about to enter her body...

    She picked up a radiation protection suit and put it on. She heard someone reporting to Jing Fei. ¡°It will take some time for the robots to be transported over. We can¡¯t wait! Let¡¯s bury them!¡±

    Just now, a group of espers had risked half their lives to throw the scattered nuclear materials back into the ground.

    Now, it had to be buried.

    To bury it, they had to get close...

    However, the radiation waves were too strong. All the approaching nes would lose control. Only robots that could endure high radiation couldplete this operation.

    But while supplies could be transported from nearby, how could robots, especially such high-tech robots, be transported here within ten minutes or even half an hour?!

    When the Chernobyl nuclear power nt exploded, everyone within tens of kilometers was dispersed.

    After that, the radiation in that location wouldst forever.

    It would probably take a hundred years or a thousand years to recover.

    Even so, in the next few years, the number of people who died from radiation reached 100,000. There were also some who endured the torture caused by radiation all year round.

    But this was the capital!

    Jing Fei only thought for a second before giving the order. ¡°Prepare, all espers!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    More than 200 espers acknowledged the order in unison.

    Jing Fei said, ¡°Prepare to be buried!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The people who had just returned from the brink of death prepared themselves again and wanted to rush in.

    However, they should know how much damage it would do to their bodies if they were to enter the high-risk zone again! It was very likely that they would notst a month!

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes turned red.

    At this moment¡ª

    ¡°No!¡±

    The humanmander suddenly rushed out. He was wearing a white radiationproof suit and went to Jing Fei. After bowing, he said, ¡°Captain Jing, espers, you can¡¯t be injured here! Let our peoplee!¡±

    Jing Fei was stunned. ¡°No, I...¡±

    Themander waved his hand. ¡°Listen to me first.¡±

    He was clearly one of the humans who knew about the existence of espers. He immediately said, ¡°There are only over a thousand espers in China. We can¡¯t let two hundred people die here today. Otherwise, the power of our country¡¯s espers will be greatly reduced! Country M has always been eyeing us covetously. For the sake of China¡¯s status and for the safety of China, espers can¡¯t die casually!¡±

    Jing Fei clenched his jaw.

    Seeing that he had listened, themander pleaded, ¡°Captain Jing, give the order. Let us go!¡±

    The special police and the special forces were standing at the front. This group of people had only been in charge of transporting the concrete and all the chemical materials used to iste radiation.

    At this moment, they did not understand what themander was saying. They were also shocked by the existence of espers today.

    However, they understood what themander meant. The number of espers affected China¡¯s military reserves!

    They were ordinary people.

    China was arge country with arge poption. There was nock of ordinary people!

    These people stood up and looked at Jing Fei. They shouted in unison, ¡°Captain Jing, let us go!¡±

    ¡°Let us go!¡±

    A deafening sound echoed here. The radiation waves seemed to be affected and distorted it.

    Jing Fei¡¯s eyes were red.

    General Xiang had note over yet, but he knew that General Xiang must bemanding the troops to gather resources and manpower. Otherwise, it was impossible for so many people to have gathered here in five minutes.

    He had to go everywhere personally to achieve such efficiency.

    In the distance, trucks filled with supplies were speeding over.

    Only he could make the decision.

    Jing Fei clenched his fists.

    Themander shouted, ¡°Captain Jing, stop hesitating! If you hesitate for a minute, more radiation will be released! You usually hide in the dark and protect us. Now, you¡¯re also protecting us... But we can advance with you!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we can also protect you!¡± the rest of the humans shouted.

    Jing Fei and the 200 espers who were injured at the scene had red eyes.

    Jing Fei slowly said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Xue Xi watched from the side and her eyes gradually moistened.

    At this moment, she suddenly understood the difference between the special department and the Superhuman Organization. She suddenly understood what Xiang Huai was protecting...

    The Superhuman Organization felt that they had surpassed humans and should control humans. Serving humans like the special department was doing was equivalent to being a ve to humans! It was a humiliating act.

    However, there had never been any esper who served humans. Humans had always fought alongside them and supported them!

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes turned red.

    Jing Fei looked at her and asked, ¡°Sister Xi, how long can ordinary people get close?¡±

    At the scene, she was currently the only expert. The rest of the experts were also on their way. This was also the reason why Jing Fei did not allow Xue Xi to participate in the operation and enter the high-risk areas with the rest to move materials.

    She could not be injured.

    It had nothing to do with her identity. It was just that all the decisions had to be rationally analyzed by an expert like Xue Xi.

    Everyone had their own ce.

    Xue Xi was very rational and clear about this. If she rushed in alone to help, she would only be in for a minute and would not be able to help much.

    On the other hand, it was more useful for her to stay outside and coordinate the n to bury and iste the radiation. Hence, she did not rush into it.

    She touched her eyes and wiped her blurry vision. She said rationally and coldly, ¡°Ordinary people can¡¯tst more than 28 seconds.¡±

    If exposure exceeded 28 seconds, they would notst more than a month.

    However, if they did not surpass it, they might be able to live for another twenty to thirty years.

    Themander immediately said, ¡°Everyone, pay attention. Pay attention to the time you spend inside. You are not allowed to exceed 28 seconds!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    One by one, young faces and vigorous lives turned ck because of the transportation of concrete. They queued up in sequence without any fear!

    ¡°Enter!¡±

    Following themander¡¯s words, the first fifty people rushed in.

    Pushing the cart in their hands, they rushed into the core of the explosion and poured the few pieces of concrete they had in their hands into the center.

    A bit of soil was useless.

    However, though there were limited espers, the soldiers and special police who rushed over seemed endless.

    Jing Fei had just entered and was also lightly injured. At this moment, he let Xue Xi fly in the air not far away and observe the burying operation.

    Xue Xi stood there and watched as the numbers umted.

    Although it looked dangerous, the scene was in order.

    A spark can set a prairie aze. Twenty minutester, the fire was extinguished and the ck smoke was buried underground...

    ¡°Sess!¡±

    Below, a group of ck-faced humans embraced each other. At this moment, regardless of whether they were espers or ordinary people, everyone was mixed together.

    Xue Xi heaved a sigh of relief.

    Sess.

    They sessfully blocked the radiation within half an hour.

    She looked into the distance. The radiation wave had just spread to the edge of the capital. The minuscule amount of radiation would notpromise the integrity of human bodies. Moreover, with the wind blowing, it would only take a few months for this ce to recover to its original state.

    Humans and espers created a miracle together.

    Their miracle.

    Xue Xi smiled.

    At this moment, her phone rang.

    She lowered her head and realized that the name on the phone was: Brother Silin.

    Xue Xi clenched her jaw and pressed the answer button. She did not know what to say, but just as she picked up, Ji Silin¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end. ¡°Lass, fly away from there immediately.¡±

    Leave here? Why?

    The radiation was clearly buried...

    Just as she thought this, another house copsed less than a kilometer from the spot where the explosion had urred.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A mushroom cloud rose into the sky.

    Under the influence of the explosion, the area that had just been buried was once again impacted... The radiation from the two ces suddenly burst forth again. The high-intensity radiation ions were active in the air and rushed toward the cheering people.

    It was toote to escape.

    Moreover, if they escaped, what about the capital?! What about the millions of people in the capital?!

    Everyone was stunned.

    Xue Xi, who was flying in the air, could not help but tremble.

    They had clearly cooperated so well, but had all their efforts just now been in vain?!

    She gripped her phone tightly. Ji Silin¡¯s voice was as gentle as ever. ¡°Lass, don¡¯t waste your efforts. This has been arranged by Vulture for more than ten years. He must take down the capital and rule China.¡±

    Did taking down the capital require so many lives?!

    Ji Silin was silent for a while beforeforting her. ¡°In history, when has there ever been a bloodless change in dynasties? Isn¡¯t it just stepping on blood? Lass, admit defeat.¡±

    Admit defeat...

    Surrender?!

    In the capital, there were her parents, her friends, the ck cat, and the white cat... There were the special department and so many ordinary but cute humans.

    ¡°No!¡± Xue Xi shouted.

    Bang!

    Shended on the ground and stomped her feet.

    ¡°...¡±

    Everything around her stopped.

    Even the radiation waves stopped in midair and stopped spreading.

    In this frozen space, she was the only one left.

    She could control a few people to move in this space-time, but her mental strength was limited. She could not control everyone.

    Xue Xi sat on the ground. For the first time, she felt that she was still ignorant.

    What should she do?

    What should she do!

    She had to think of a way. Either extinguish the fire again and bury it, or transport everyone out?! But...

    She could only freeze time for a few minutes.

    It could notst long.

    In just a few minutes, who would she bring away and who would she leave behind?!

    She believed that the people she took away would rather have stayed here and fought alongside everyone when they regained consciousness!

    This method would not work.

    Something else.

    But what?!

    Xue Xi covered her head. At this moment, she felt helpless. The thought of working hard to protect humans and friends made her feel like she was about to explode.

    Her mental strength was deteriorating and she could no longer focus.

    This meant that the space-time freeze was about to be broken.

    After it was broken, everything would return to the present.

    Xue Xi¡¯s entire body was trembling. She stood up abruptly, feeling she could not do nothing.

    She pushed a cart of concrete and prepared to rush into the high-intensity radiation area.

    The high temperature and radiation filled the air. Even if time and space were paused, she would be injured and die if she rushed over.

    However, she knew that she could not do nothing.

    If other people¡¯s lives could be sacrificed, hers could also be sacrificed!

    At this moment, someone pulled her shoulders.

    She stood rooted to the ground.

    She turned around and realized that her eyes were blurred. She could no longer see the person in front of her clearly.

    A cold hand wiped her tears and allowed her to see who it was¡ª

    Xiang Huai panted as though he¡¯d run from afar.

    He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯d rushed over in time.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi had always had a strong heart.

    However, at this moment, the helpless her felt a sense of security when she saw Xiang Huai.

    Her tears fell uncontrobly again. She touched her tears with her dirty hands and left marks on her cheeks. She did not understand why she was crying. Perhaps it was the sense of powerlessness.

    How useless. It seemed that all the tears in her life had flowed today.

    Her face was tense as she said rationally, ¡°What should we do?¡±

    Xiang Huai looked at her. His eyes were dark like the starry sky, as though they could contain everything...

    He said, ¡°Little kid, don¡¯t do anything stupid. I have a way.¡±

 Chapter 843 - Wait for Your Return

    <h4>Chapter 843: Wait for Your Return</h4>

    I have a way.

    These words were like a shot of confidence, making Xue Xi gradually regain her rationality.

    She took a deep breath. ¡°Really?¡±

    Xiang Huai looked at the girl in front of him. Even someone who had always been strong panicked at such a moment. If it were in the past, she would definitely not have asked such a question.

    Xiang Huai touched her cheek. ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Sensing that Xue Xi¡¯s mental strength was extremely unstable, the surrounding time freeze seemed to be about to shatter. Xiang Huai waved his hand and time returned to its normal speed!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The explosion continued.

    The invisible radiation wave was spreading rapidly.

    Jing Fei had already flown up. At the crucial moment, even though he was afraid of heights, he no longer cared about the fear.

    It was toote for the people below to escape.

    He could fly, but he would not.

    At this moment, Jing Fei saw the mountain-like body slowly approaching.

    Jing Fei instantly felt as though he had seen his savior. Hope shot out of his eyes as he rushed to Xiang Huai and Xue Xi. ¡°Boss!¡±

    His voice was aggrieved, as though he was a child who had seen his parents.

    Xiang Huai sighed and kicked his butt. ¡°Why are you crying?¡±

    Jing Fei touched his tears. ¡°I¡¯m not crying! I¡¯m being smoked!¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Xiang Huai ignored him and continued walking.

    Sensing his actions, Jing Fei was suddenly stunned. ¡°Boss.¡±

    Xiang Huai did not speak, and his expression was solemn.

    Jing Fei suddenly understood something and rushed to Xiang Huai. ¡°Boss!¡±

    Xiang Huai stopped. ¡°Mhm?¡±

    Jing Fei¡¯s voice was a little choked. ¡°You... Don¡¯t tell me you intend to do it personally?¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s tall figure was calm and reliable. ¡°Is there another way?¡±

    Jing Fei clenched his fists. ¡°B-But...¡±

    His stutter made Xue Xi realize something. She grabbed Xiang Huai¡¯s hand. ¡°Tell me, what exactly are you nning to do?¡±

    Xiang Huai sighed. ¡°Little kid, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve been lying to you about. Oh, wait, it¡¯s not a lie.¡±

    Xue Xi paused.

    Xiang Huai touched her hair. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have a special power. I just can¡¯t use it casually.¡±

    He could not use his special power casually...

    Xue Xi was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s your special power?¡±

    Xiang Huai slowly said, his voice filled with loneliness and lowness. He said sinctly, ¡°Seize.¡±

    Seize?

    Xue Xi paused.

    Jing Fei sighed.

    This guy kept saying that he did not know Boss¡¯s special power, but he clearly knew.

    However, Xue Xi did not understand. ¡°What do you mean, seize?¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°Come, let me show you.¡±

    His rxed tone made Xue Xi nod.

    Immediately, she saw Xiang Huai reach out to the spot where the explosion had urred!

    His expression was very calm, but Xue Xi could see with her naked eye that the radiation waves and ions from the explosion had slowly condensed into a ball and rushed toward his palm!

    Immediately, the energy disappeared into his body.

    Xue Xi widened her eyes in shock.

    She looked at everything in front of her in disbelief.

    Seize...

    Did he seize all the surrounding energy?

    The mushroom cloud had disappeared.

    All the surrounding radiation had also been absorbed.

    Xue Xi suddenly recalled that back then, be it Jing Fei or Lu Chao, they had said, ¡°Boss possesses the most awesome and formidable special power in this world...¡±

    Ever since she found out about the existence of espers, she had thought that Time Freeze was the most powerful and heaven-defying ability she had ever seen. However, she did not expect this to exist in the world.

    Seize!

    Two minutester, the scene returned to normal.

    The nuclear materials that could affect millions of people and tens of kilometers seemed to have lost their vitality and quietened down.

    Xue Xi felt that everything before her was like a dream.

    She looked at Xiang Huai in disbelief.

    The man¡¯s face seemed even paler than when they first met, but his body was still so tall and straight. He slowly retracted his hand.

    Xiang Huai then looked at her. ¡°Little kid, I...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, he suddenly staggered.

    Xue Xi hurriedly took a step forward and wanted to support him. However, just as her fingers touched his hand, she felt a hot temperature, as though heat was about to burn his skin and spew out of his body.

    Xiang Huai retracted his hand. ¡°Don¡¯te near me. There¡¯s radiation.¡±

    Xue Xi stood rooted to the ground.

    The sobbing in Jing Fei¡¯s voice became even more obvious. ¡°Boss, you, you...¡±

    Xue Xi realized something and stared at Xiang Huai. ¡°Tell me the truth. What exactly happened to you?¡±

    The energy emitted by the burning nuclear material was almost equivalent to an atomic bomb!

    Xiang Huai waved his hand and stood up again. He wanted to say something, but he could not speak.

    Seeing this, Jing Fei could only exin in a choked voice, ¡°Boss¡¯s ability is to seize! He can seize any kind of energy! Back then, in order to leave the International Esper Academy, Boss had once seized the energy of a nuclear bomb. If the Esper Academy did not let him leave, he could have destroyed it on the spot. Hence, they let him go. After that, Boss had been guarding the capital. Others did not dare to invade because of this! No one dared to challenge the energy in Boss¡¯s body because once they did, it would destroy the entire city! Such a threat became China¡¯s most formidable military reserve.¡±

    A single person was equivalent to a moving atomic bomb?

    Indeed formidable.

    No matter what ability it was, in the face of absolute power, it was indeed too weak.

    Jing Fei sighed. ¡°But while this energy is a form of power, it¡¯s also a restraint! Boss can¡¯t use his ability casually. Once he uses it, he will destroy both jade and stone! All these years, Boss has been suppressing the riot in his body, so he often reads Buddhist scriptures and calms his mood. His emotions can¡¯t fluctuate too much, you see...¡±

    Buddhist scriptures.

    Xue Xi suddenly recalled that when she first met him, this man was in the provision store every day, hiding in the dark and reading Buddhist scriptures. He was like an otherworldly expert, like a monk who had left his home...

    At that time, she thought he was just bored, but now, everything made sense.

    Jing Fei took a deep breath. ¡°Back then, it took Boss four years to suppress that force before finally returning to normal. Today, he suddenly seized this... his body... his body...¡±

    ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Xiang Huai was afraid that Xue Xi would be worried, so he hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s just that the energy is a little too much this time. It will take a long time...¡±

    He looked at Xue Xi and said gently, ¡°Little kid, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine. It¡¯s just that the special department will have to rely on you for the time being.¡±

    After saying this, he staggered away.

    Xue Xi and Jing Fei followed behind him.

    At this moment, the energy in Xiang Huai¡¯s body was very unstable. Even from afar, she could feel the energy in his body seeping out.

    They watched as Xiang Huai entered a car and started it, driving toward the city. They could only fly in midair and follow closely.

    Just now, everyone in the capital had been ordered to hide in their rooms and not go out, so at this moment, there were very few people on the streets of the capital.

    Xiang Huai entered a small path.

    When the car stopped, Xue Xi realized that Xiang Huai had arrived at a basement.

    When he alighted, his face was even paler and almost transparent.

    He pointed at the car and ordered Jing Fei, ¡°Deal with it.¡±

    Jing Fei¡¯s eyes were red from crying. He stood in the distance and saluted. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Xue Xi took a look and realized that the seat in the car had been burnt. Just as she was about to take a look, Jing Fei grabbed her arm. ¡°This car has been contaminated by Boss. There¡¯s slight radiation.¡±

    Radiation...

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes moistened. Xiang Huai had turned into a nuclear object!

    Her voice trembled. ¡°Where is he going?¡±

    Jing Fei exined, ¡°The basements here are all made of special metal materials. There¡¯s also boron water around them. Once they¡¯re closed, even if Boss can¡¯t control it inside and releases radiation waves, it won¡¯t leak out...¡±

    However, Xue Xi knew that things were far from that optimistic.

    She stared at Jing Fei and said, ¡°Then how long will he stay inside?¡±

    Would such high-intensity radiation not affect his body?

    Jing Fei shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    No one knew how long Boss would need this time.

    Xue Xi looked at Xiang Huai from afar as he entered the basement. He pressed the button and the metal door slowly closed.

    At that moment, Xiang Huai turned around and smiled at Xue Xi.

    If not for his paler skin and the sweat on his forehead, Xue Xi might have really thought that Xiang Huai was just taking a vacation.

    She clenched her fists. Just as the door was about to close, she suddenly shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect the special department for you! I¡¯ll wait for your return!¡±

    Bang!

    The door waspletely closed.

    The two of them were separated from each other.

    Jing Fei clenched his fists.

    He knew that everyone in the world was paying attention to Xiang Huai¡¯s whereabouts. After Boss went into seclusion, the other countries would definitely be eyeing them covetously. China¡¯s position in the esper world was in danger!!!

    This was also why Boss did not make a move during the first explosion.

    Because no matter how much they sacrificed, it was not as important as Boss¡¯s freedom. His being locked in this basement was equivalent to trapping China¡¯s soul!

    Almost to confirm his guess, Jing Fei¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

 Chapter 844 - Vegetarian

    <h4>Chapter 844: Vegetarian</h4>

    Although Xiang Huai had locked himself up, phone signals could still be transmitted in and out of the basement.

    On the third day, Xue Xi only found out about this when she received Xiang Huai¡¯s call.

    She¡¯d thought that they would probably lose contact during this period of time.

    The moment she saw the phone ring, she even felt that she might have seen wrongly until that deep voice said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Little kid.¡±

    Xue Xi was stunned. ¡°You can call?¡±

    Xiang Huai chuckled. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m not being jailed. I can even video call, but the radiation here is a little strong. If it¡¯s a video call, the signal will always get cut off. When I¡¯ve stabilized it, I¡¯ll give you a video call.¡±

    Xue Xi felt that being able to talk on the phone was a pleasant surprise. She nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    She hesitated for a while before asking, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡±

    Xiang Huai sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve just started eating meat and now I¡¯m being forced to go vegetarian. I¡¯m too pitiful.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    For a long time, she thought about what Xiang Huai meant by eating meat and going vegetarian before she suddenly understood. She immediately spat at the phone and her cheeks turned red.

    The scene on the night of her birthday seemed to echo in her mind again, making her say, ¡°Can you be more serious?!¡±

    ¡°Alright, then, I¡¯ll say something serious,¡± Xiang Huai saidzily. ¡°Protect yourself. You don¡¯t have to protect the special department for me. I believe that they can protect the country well.¡±

    After saying that, the man continued, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that after I go out, my little kid won¡¯t have much meat on her. I feel apprehensive.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    If it were in the past, she would have hung up in anger. However, now, even though Xiang Huai was trying his best to change the atmosphere and not let her worry, she still realized that if Xiang Huai could easily make a call, he would not have waited three days.

    She could not bear to hang up and could only say, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡±

    Xiang Huai sighed. ¡°I do want to eat it, but my body is probably suffering from indigestion. The energy from those nuclear bombs is too strong. I reckon I won¡¯t have to eat for three years.¡±

    Three years.

    It meant that he would probably be imprisoned for another three years.

    Just as Xue Xi was about to say something, Xiang Huai said, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    In the basement.

    Xiang Huai squatted in the corner.

    The surrounding walls were made of metal. His body was emittingyers of radiation, and it was burning fiercely. Just as it turned red, it returned to normal, then it was burning red again... This kept repeating, but only Xiang Huai knew how painful it was.

    He could not take it anymore, so he wanted to hang up so that the little kid would not worry.

    Just as he was about to hang up, he suddenly heard Xue Xi¡¯s voice soften. ¡°I¡¯ll make myself fat.¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s fingers paused.

    The girl¡¯s voice was cold but gentle. ¡°When youe back, I¡¯ll let you eat meat.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai wanted to say something, but a wave of pain hit him, making him hang up and fall to the ground.

    The skin that had just recovered started to turn red again and burn...

    ...

    In the hospital.

    One of the firemen who went to put out the fire was too close to the radiation source, causing his entire body to be burned.

    A few days ago, he did not feel anything.

    However, on the third day, the radiation started burning from the inside out.

    This kind of illness was incurable.

    Even though he had been injected with arge amount of anesthesia in the hospital to make him feel better, that person was still rolling around in pain and convulsing. His entire body was burned until it was ck and his skin was charred...

    He would not live for long.

    The sharpness of this pain spread throughout the entire hospital.

    Xue Xi and Jing Fei stood at the side and stared silently. Listening to that person¡¯s voice and seeing his miserable state, Xue Xi lowered her eyes. ¡°Getting burned is the most painful condition in the world.¡±

    Jing Fei nodded.

    Xue Xi did not speak further, but at this moment, she suddenly understood what Xiang Huai was enduring.

    She clenched her fists tightly.

    After parting with Jing Fei, she called the Xue family¡¯s pharmaceuticalpany and asked the scientific research department to start developing new anesthesia.

    She wanted the most effective painkillers.

    ...

    In the following period of time, because Xiang Huai was in seclusion, the espers who were originally scattered across the country gathered in the capital.

    After all, the call Jing Fei had received attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Half a monthter, all the experts gathered. About ten P9 and P10 members of the special department gathered in the special department¡¯s meeting room.

    Jing Fei looked at the familiar faces in front of him and sighed. ¡°Everyone must have heard about the phone call from the International Association of Espers, right?¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    Lu Chao and Qian Xin sighed.

    Jing Fei clenched his jaw and said, ¡°The International Esper Academy. Ever since Boss graduated, it has not been recruiting students from China. Now that they¡¯ve learned that Boss is in seclusion, they are actually forcing us to send our eight strongest espers to their school again.¡±

    Lu Chao said, ¡°Why eight? In¡¯t it supposed to be two?¡±

    Jing Fei¡¯s expression was also filled with indignation. ¡°Because we haven¡¯t done it in the past few years, they want us to make up for it this year!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone knew that this was the International Association of Espers seeking revenge.

    Ever since Xiang Huai graduated from the International Esper Academy and became the boss of the special department, he had be China¡¯s treasure.

    With him around, the International Esper Academy did not dare to recruit any more students.

    This also resulted in the few new esper experts from China being preserved in the country in recent years, causing the power of the espers in China to increase year after year.

    But all these espersbined were not as intimidating as Xiang Huai to the International Association of Espers!

    When Qian Xin heard this, his eyes turned red. ¡°F*ck! I¡¯m a northeastern man, but I¡¯m actually being bullied until I can only stay at home and not go out? This is too much! Aren¡¯t they afraid that Boss won¡¯t go into seclusion and go overseas instead?!¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    Everyone turned to look at Lu Chao. ¡°What exactly is Boss¡¯s current situation?¡±

    Lu Chao had always been Xiang Huai¡¯s personal secretary. When he heard this, he sighed.

    He said, ¡°In the past, Boss¡¯s power could tten a country, so they were afraid of Boss and did not dare to provoke us. Now, Boss¡¯s power is even greater and can tten a.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°!!¡±

    Qian Xin did not understand. ¡°If it¡¯s even more formidable, isn¡¯t it even scarier?¡±

    Jing Fei was so angry that he threw the book at him. ¡°What kind of brain do you have? How did you earn money all these years?! You¡¯re really the kind of person who can just count money without doing anything, huh? Boss is so powerful that before he canpletely control that power, he will have destroyed the Earth first once he red up. Wouldn¡¯t China be destroyed along with him?! Unless the internationalmunity does something that poses a threat to our entire country, Boss will not take action. Do you think Boss will go all out on them just because they want eight espers?!¡±

    Qian Xin: ¡°F*ck! Boss is even more formidable now yet he is being restrained?! They... They¡¯re really going too far! Isn¡¯t this just them bullying Boss because he doesn¡¯t dare to risk China?!¡±

    Lu Chao sighed.

    There was something he did not say. Boss was indeed more formidable, but at the same time, Boss was also suffering a powerful bacsh. It was impossible for him toe out of seclusion right now.

    However, this was the most important secret. Other than him, no one else knew.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Jing Fei said.

    Suddenly, a cold voice answered, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±

    Everyone looked over and saw the perpetually ice-faced Ai Si.

    Jing Fei shook his head. ¡°You can¡¯t go. You¡¯re the most formidable esper right now. If you go, who can go out and fight one-on-one if someonees to provoke us?¡±

    Ai Si¡¯s beautiful features swept past him, making Jing Fei feel as though his entire body was frozen. ¡°If you guys go instead of me, can you graduate?¡±

    The conditions for graduating from the International Esper Academy were very strict.

    After so many years, Xiang Huai had graduated in the shortest time possible.

    Ai Si said, ¡°I¡¯m not as good as Boss, but give me five years and I cane back.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    After a moment of silence, Qian Xin stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go. I¡¯m the most useless. The God of Fortune Group¡¯s money should be enough. Moreover, I¡¯m just a decoration in the God of Fortune Group. If I go, it won¡¯t affect us much.¡±

    This was the truth.

    Lu Chao also stood up silently. ¡°My special power is also useless. I usually run errands for Boss, but now... he doesn¡¯t need me. I¡¯ll go too. Perhaps if I go, they¡¯ll end up falling in love and want to kill each other. Hehe...¡±

    Jing Fei was very worried and berated angrily, ¡°We¡¯re still short of six people though. Are you all going? If you all go, who will guard China?!¡±

 Chapter 845 - Position

    <h4>Chapter 845: Position</h4>

    The entire meeting room fell silent again.

    They were considered the backbone of the special department.

    Some had special powers, some had extraordinary intelligence, and some worked for the God of Fortune Group. Everyone had a very important significance to the special department.

    Jing Fei had always been in charge of the police department and could not leave.

    Although Lu Chao was Xiang Huai¡¯s assistant, he was actually the one who understood Xiang Huai¡¯s intentions the most. He was very suited to mobilizing everyone to various positions and controlling the overall situation.

    There was no need to mention Qian Xin.

    He did not need to do anything every day and just had to stay at the God of Fortune Group. Any investment by the God of Fortune Group would not fail and would always be filled with luck.

    Money¡¯s importance need not be highlighted.

    As for Ai Si and the rest, they were at the top in the special forces. If they were allowed to go, they would indeed be able to return in five or so years.

    But during their absence, what if a strong enemy invaded?

    Moreover...

    Jing Fei frowned. ¡°Vulture from the Superhuman Organization hasn¡¯t shown up yet. We can¡¯t let our guard down.¡±

    Qian Xin kicked the chair in frustration. ¡°This won¡¯t do, and that won¡¯t do. Then what should we do? We can¡¯t send eight ordinary people to die, right?¡±

    There were oftenpetitions in the International Esper Academy.

    Hence, they only needed the best talents, and while others could technically go, whether they coulde out alive was another matter.

    Just as everyone was worrying, a cold voice sounded. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±

    Everyone turned around in unison and saw Xue Xi striding in.

    Her hair had gradually lost color and turned a little dim. It was no longer as red, but it was still full of vigor.

    Her cold eyes swept across everyone present. ¡°You guys can¡¯t leave, but I can bring a few people with me. Half a year. Give me half a year and I promise to bring every single one of them back.¡±

    The room fell silent.

    Jing Fei and Lu Chao looked at each other and said, ¡°Sister Xi, although we know that you can fly and seem to be able to heal, these two special abilities are not very formidable. Sister Xi, you...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, they saw Xue Xi lightly stamp her feet. ¡°What about this?¡±

    They looked at her in confusion.

    Qian Xin asked foolishly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Jing Fei was the first to react. ¡°There¡¯s no sound?¡±

    Lu Chao eximed, ¡°Time Freeze?!¡±

    Xue Xi waved her hand and time resumed.

    She nodded. ¡°Since I have this ability, I can at least bring along the other seven and protect them. How about that?¡±

    Everyone shut their mouths.

    Other than Boss, the most formidable person in the special department was Ai Si. He could freeze water into ice!

    Even the air was filled with water vapor that could be turned into a dense ice formation. If he wanted to kill someone, it would leave no traces.

    However, everyone knew that the person who had evaded them for more than ten years had the most powerful special power other than Boss.

    Whether it¡¯s freezing water or starting a fire, it would take time. But what if the other party didn¡¯t even give you time?

    Other than Boss, who was immune to all special abilities, it could be said that no one could defeat that person.

    Sister Xi actually had this special ability?

    Jing Fei eximed, ¡°Sister Xi, you actually have three special abilities?!¡±

    Lu Chao was also in a daze. ¡°The most formidable person I¡¯ve ever seen is someone who has two. You actually awakened three at the same time?¡±

    Xue Xi knew that she could not tell anyone about her ¡°Learning¡± special ability. It¡¯s true that she felt that Xiang Huai was exaggerating when he said everyone would want to snatch her for it.

    However, Xue Xi had always been able to do more than one thing.

    She did not admit or deny it. ¡°This matter is settled.¡±

    There was actually not much meaning for her to stay in the country.

    At least until now, she had no fixed position in the special department.

    Jing Fei and Lu Chao looked at each other and rejected it. ¡°No.¡±

    Boss had already made a sacrifice for the special department. Sister-inw had to be protected by them.

    Xue Xi seemed to have seen through their thoughts. She lowered her eyes and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not doing this for him.¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    Xue Xi continued, ¡°Because I¡¯m Chinese and a member of the special department, I have to go. Only I¡¯m the most suitable.¡±

    When Jing Fei and Lu Chao heard this, their eyes turned red.

    Others might not know, but they knew that Sister Xi had been coaxed when she first joined the special department.

    Actually, she had never felt a sense of belonging to the special department.

    But now, she finally admitted that she was a part of everyone.

    Xue Xi then said, ¡°It¡¯s settled.¡±

    ...

    Xue Xi wanted to go to the International Esper Academy and choose sevenpanions at the same time. This news quickly spread in the special department.

    As for who the other seven candidates were going to be, everyone started arguing.

    It was not that they were unwilling to go. On the contrary, they were all fighting to go. For China and for the special department, they were willing to give up everything!

    This gave Jing Fei and Lu Chao a headache.

    Looking at the people who came to register, the two of them fell silent. Do they think they¡¯re going to go on a battle with Sister Xi?

    No! They were actually going on a trip with Sister Xi overseas!

    The corners of their lips twitched. In the end, they simply handed the right to choose to Xue Xi.

    Everyone in the special department was stunned.

    Xue Xi was not here at all. How could she be found?

    No one had added Xue Xi¡¯s WeChat!

    ...

    The first call Xue Xi received was from Gao Yanchen.

    Little me was very silent and only said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Gao Yanchen fell silent and hung up.

    After the horse-faced man in ck was arrested, their side also retrieved the SSS-level files from back then and indeed found that Gao Yanchen¡¯s parents were spies from the special department.

    After that, Jing Fei and Lu Chao invited Gao Yanchen to join them again.

    Gao Yanchen exined that it was not that he did not want to join but that their boss would not let him.

    One time, when Xiang Huai called outside, Xue Xi asked him why this was so.

    Xiang Huai sighed. ¡°Elder Gao begged me.¡±

    Xue Xi understood. ¡°Then if Elder Gao agrees, you won¡¯t have any objections?¡±

    ¡°Of course. His parents were from the special department. Logically speaking, he was born a member.¡±

    Hence, Gao Yanchen and Elder Gao seemed to have returned to the past.

    However, this time, Elder Gao did not stop him. Instead, he agreed.

    Gao Yanchen officially joined the special department.

    Hence, Little me was the first to be added to the list by Xue Xi.

    Then, there was Xiao Xiao.

    She must have gotten Xue Xi¡¯s phone number from Qian Zheng. While on the phone, she was eating. ¡°Sister Xi, I want to try that disgusting biscuit from the International Esper Academy.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Xiao¡¯s hand was crippled during the rescue. However, after that, Xue Xi found someone from the Superhuman Organization who got captured.

    They were the ones who¡¯d caused the nuclear explosion, so when the pain was transferred over, she did not feel any guilt.

    Xiao Xiao¡¯s hands had recovered, and she admired Xue Xi even more.

    Of course, she ate even more.

    Helpless, Xue Xi added Xiao Xiao to the second spot.

    The third person who called was Yu Da. He spoke more straightforwardly. ¡°Fang Fang and I want to go with you.¡±

    The two of them had also joined the special department.

    Four people.

    There were still three spots left.

    She did not expect that the next person to call would be Cen Bai...

 Chapter 846 - All!

    <h4>Chapter 846: All!</h4>

    When she heard Cen Bai say, ¡°I want to go with you,¡± Xue Xi rejected him without hesitation.

    Cen Bai did not say much except, ¡°Sister Xi, although I mostly only used you guys, I do want to get to know you more and make friends. You can also call Xiao Shuang and ask for her opinion.¡±

    Xue Xi indeed intended to bring Little Chatterbox along.

    After all, she had just experienced heartbreak, and Xue Xi wanted to take her along so she could rx. Moreover, if she went to that school, Little Chatterbox would probably not be in any mood to think about anything else.

    After hanging up, she was just about to call the chatterbox when she saw that she had already called.

    Xue Xi picked up the call and Qin Shuang¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Sister Xi, bring Cen Bai along.¡±

    Her voice was cold and crisp, carrying the forthrightness that she had when she first met her.

    Xue Xi paused. ¡°You don¡¯t mind?¡±

    Qin Shuang said, ¡°Mhm, I don¡¯t mind. He asked me to make you agree. It can be considered thest thing I do for him.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    Cen Bai had pleaded with Qin Shuang to let Xue Xi bring him?

    What kind of trick was this!

    Xue Xi was frustrated, but she felt that she could not reject any of Qin Shuang¡¯s requests.

    She said gloomily, ¡°But won¡¯t you feel ufortable if you guys are together?¡±

    Qin Shuang smiled. ¡°Sister Xi, I¡¯m not going. Take him away and don¡¯t let me see him. Isn¡¯t this better?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    She was a little surprised. ¡°You¡¯re not going?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Xue Xi pursed her lips. She wanted to ask why she did not want to go, but she suddenly realized that it was a little strange to say this. After all, going to the International Esper Academy was not a good thing.

    She said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shuang paused. ¡°Sister Xi, I don¡¯t have any feelings now. I feel that I¡¯m living a very rxed life.¡±

    Xue Xi paused.

    Qin Shuang continued, ¡°I even returned to Bin City and saw my parents meeting Qin Lu with my own eyes. I also saw my parents nning to have another child, but I don¡¯t feel anything at all. It¡¯s not painful. This feeling is veryfortable.¡±

    Xue Xi did not know how to judge this matter.

    In the end, she nodded. ¡°As long as you¡¯refortable.¡±

    No matter what her best friend decided, she would support her without hesitation.

    She would be her backer.

    After hanging up, Xue Xi added Cen Bai¡¯s name and only had two slots left.

    Just as she was thinking this, she heard a voice. ¡°If you don¡¯t bring me to that kind of ce, you definitely won¡¯t survive an episode!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She looked up and saw that the ck cat had already scurried to her table.

    Ever since she brought it home from the special department during the new year, this ck cat seemed to have gotten stuck to her and stayed home every day to watch pce dramas.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Xue Xi added the ck cat.

    There was only one person left.

    Who should she bring?

    Just as Xue Xi was thinking this, she received a call from someone long-lost. It was Feng Yan. ¡°Sister Xi, Xiao Chen is going with you, right? If you don¡¯t have enough people, bring me along.¡±

    Feng Yan...

    She had almost forgotten about this person!

    Since he was in the Moguls¡¯ Group, it meant that he was also an esper!

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The eight slots were finally filled.

    Everyone got ready. They were going to board the ne tomorrow and fly to the International Esper Academy.

    The day before departure, Xue Xi told Ye Li and Xue Sheng about her going abroad. Then, she received a call from someone she did not expect. ¡°Lass,e out for a while. I¡¯m downstairs.¡±

 Chapter 847 - Sending Espers?

    <h4>Chapter 847: Sending Espers?</h4>

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes were cold as she went downstairs. She saw Ji Silin, who had always been gentle in his pair of golden sses, standing under a tree.

    If she did not know that there was someone there, it would be very easy to miss seeing anything clearly.

    She slowly walked over.

    When she reached Ji Silin, she sighed. ¡°Brother Silin, why are you here?¡±

    Ji Silin smiled. ¡°You¡¯re leaving tomorrow. I¡¯m sending you off.¡±

    He pointed at the bench nearby. ¡°Shall we go over and sit for a while?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Ji Silin turned around, but in the next moment, he felt someone grabbing his wrist. When he turned around, he saw a small me aimed at him from Xue Xi¡¯s palm.

    Xue Xi¡¯s voice was very cold. ¡°Brother Silin, don¡¯t move. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±

    Ji Silin pursed his lips and looked a little lonely.

    That exquisite face was filled with disbelief. ¡°Lass, you want to capture me?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded. ¡°As a member of the special department, it¡¯s also my responsibility to capture Zi He!¡±

    Ji Silin stared at her.

    Under the moonlight, the neon lights outside flickered. Outside the gated neighborhood, it was very lively, but it was quiet and peaceful inside.

    Seeing that he did not move again, Xue Xi took out a pair of handcuffs from her pocket and cuffed him to herself before removing the me in her hand.

    Ji Silin sighed. ¡°Xixi, I didn¡¯t expect that between him and me, you would ultimately choose to trust him more.¡±

    Xue Xi did not speak.

    Ji Silin clenched his jaw. ¡°Are you keeping in mind that in the world of espers, everyone has an infinite mask? You will never understand a person.¡±

    Xue Xi turned her head. ¡°Brother Silin, what I believe is not him but my eyes.¡±

    She was not stupid.

    At the crucial moment, Brother Silin went to look for Xiang Huai. His goal had been to stall for time.

    Although Xiang Huai did not say anything about Ji Silin after the incident, she understood.

    Ji Silin might also have been following orders, but he was indeed one of those people. He was even one of the three Protectors, Zi He!

    Ji Silin¡¯s other hand, which was not cuffed, suddenly touched Xue Xi¡¯s hair. He said in the gentlest voice in the world, ¡°Xixi, if I say that I¡¯ve never hurt anyone, would you believe me?¡±

    Would you believe me?

    Brother Silin had always been very gentle. He was a doctor who had helped many people. He was also in the Moguls¡¯ Group...

    Just as Xue Xi was thinking this, a familiar electric current suddenly assaulted her...

    This feeling jolted her awake.

    This was how her body felt when she was instinctively learning other people¡¯s special abilities!

    However!

    There were two conditions for her to learn other people¡¯s special abilities. First, she had to have physical contact. Second, the other party had to use their special power.

    This meant that Brother Silin had used his special power on her!

    She instinctively took a step back and shook her head, chasing away the words that Brother Silin had just said from her mind.

    In her daze, she heard Ji Silin say, ¡°Xixi, don¡¯t trust anyone.¡±

    When she returned to her senses, she realized that the other end of the handcuffs was not on Ji Silin but on a tree beside him.

    Xue Xi scolded herself for being careless.

    She took out her keys and unlocked her handcuffs before heading upstairs.

    After taking two steps, she suddenly stopped.

    Why did it feel like Brother Silin came here to give her his special ability?

    ...

    The next day, a group of eight¡ªoh, no, seven people and a cat¡ªboarded the private ne to the International Esper Academy.

    After twelve hours of twists and turns, the ne finally arrived in Country M.

    After getting off the ne, they saw a stylish university entrance. The door seemed to be engraved with some spell, making them feel fearful.

    When they reached the door, they saw an old man who was positively ancient. He was wearing a robe, and there were so many wrinkles on his face that they could not see his original appearance.

    In his hand was a tray with eight sses of water. He said in English, ¡°My dearpanions, this is a drug to suppress your special ability. You need to drink it during school.

    ¡°Be good. Don¡¯t resist. This is what every student has to do.¡±

    The rest looked at Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi raised her eyebrows and took the lead to drink it.

    Mhm, this taste was a little simr to the ¡°vitamins¡± she used to take.

    In the country.

    Jing Feiyzily on the table and sighed silently. ¡°It¡¯s the first day since Sister Xi left. I miss her.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the day after Sister Xi left. I miss her.¡±

    ...

    ¡°It¡¯s the fifth day after Sister Xi left. I miss her.¡±

    ...

    ¡°It¡¯s the tenth day after Sister Xi left. I miss her.¡±

    ...

    ¡°It¡¯s the fifteenth day after Sister Xi left. I miss her.¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°...Are you also saying this for Boss?¡±

    Jing Fei sighed. ¡°No, I...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, a message came from the door. ¡°Captain Jing, Nichs is here!¡±

    Jing Fei was stunned and stood up abruptly. ¡°Everyone, be on guard!¡±

 Chapter 848 - Martial Arts Conference

    <h4>Chapter 848: Martial Arts Conference</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t be on guard.¡±

    Just as Jing Fei finished speaking, a pleasant voice sounded. Following that, a figure appeared in front of Jing Fei.

    He was donning a tuxedo, holding a cane, and wearing a top hat. He had a ssic Western look. It was Nichs!

    Nichs¡¯s face was as pale as usual, except for his red lips. He took off his top hat and bowed politely to Jing Fei before standing up. He held his cane with both hands and said in Chinese with an ent, ¡°Fei, for Xiang¡¯s sake, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you juniors.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...¡±

    Nichs casually pulled out a chair and sat on it with his legs crossed. Hezily said, ¡°I¡¯m just passing on a message for those old farts. Fei, aren¡¯t you going to prepare some drinks for me?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Jing Fei could only ask his subordinate to get it. His subordinate said trembling, ¡°Mr. Nichs, do you want tea or coffee?¡±

    Nichs said elegantly, ¡°I¡¯ll drink blood. It must be fresh. Don¡¯t get it wrong~¡±

    The subordinate shuddered.

    Jing Fei smiled bitterly. ¡°Nichs, why are you scaring him?¡±

    The subordinate heaved a sigh of relief. He was indeed joking.

    However, Jing Fei said, ¡°Go to the hospital¡¯s blood bank to help find a bag of fresh blood. Mr. Nichs, do you want to drink Type A, B, or O?¡±

    Nichs waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m not picky. Anything.¡±

    His subordinate walked out of the office as though he was sleepwalking.

    After everyone else left, Jing Fei closed the door and said, ¡°Mr. Nichs, why are you suddenly here? You scared me to death!¡±

    Nichs Xiu said, ¡°Sigh, I didn¡¯t want toe either. It¡¯s too embarrassing, but you also know that I¡¯m from Country M after all. I don¡¯t have a choice.¡±

    When he said this, there was obvious displeasure on his face. It was obvious that the International Esper Academy was in Country M. Though he graduated with Xiang, it was his country after all. He had to be loyal.

    Jing Fei nodded. ¡°You¡¯re here this time for...?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t said it yet? Oh, look at my memory. I¡¯m getting old and forgetful. Don¡¯t take offense.¡± Nichs took out an invitation from his pocket. ¡°The International Esper Competition is about to start. I sincerely invite China to participate.¡±

    Jing Fei¡¯s expression darkened.

    Although it was a martial artspetition on the surface, it was actually just aparison between espers to rank them internationally.

    However, this ranking would have a huge impact on the international espers!

    In the past, whenever Boss stood there, the other countries would retreat and silently admit that China was the first.

    All these years, the International Association of Espers had been more well-behaved and did not create any trouble.

    However, right now, Boss had just entered... Pui! He had just entered seclusion when these people started a school recruitment and recruited the strongest Sister Xi. Then, they started holding a martial artspetition? Their motive was simply too obvious!

    This was to weaken China¡¯s voice in the alliance!

    Jing Fei¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Do you really think that our country has no one to send?¡±

    Nichs spread his hands. ¡°As far as I know, the International Association is requesting the strongest person in each country to take action. I¡¯m in Country M, and everyone is fighting for the right to speak.¡±

    Jing Fei sighed. ¡°I know. I don¡¯t me you.¡±

    Who did not want their country to upy a higher position in the alliance?

 Chapter 849 - Leave?

    <h4>Chapter 849: Leave?</h4>

    Even if Nichs and Boss had an old rtionship, he would not shirk his duty to his country.

    In the whole of China, the most formidable person was Ai Si, but that ice face was still young. His martial strength could notpare to the older generation!

    Could it be that China really could not make it?!

    Nichs did not stay long. Before leaving, he even went to see Xiang Huai... outside the basement.

    Past the wall of the basement, his mouth was still very nasty. ¡°Xiang, you can¡¯t hit me now, right?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...Want me to go out now and blow up your Country M?¡±

    Nichsughed. ¡°Then your China would be finished! To get your power under control, it will take at least five to six years.¡±

    Xiang Huai did not speak.

    Nichs sighed. Before leaving, he patted the metal door of the basement. ¡°Xiang,e out quickly. If you don¡¯te out, I¡¯ll be very lonely.¡±

    Xiang Huai sneered. ¡°You make it sound as though you¡¯re at the top without me around.¡±

    Nichs raised an eyebrow. ¡°I gave in to you in the past. We didn¡¯t reallypete. In terms of speed, strength, and other aspects, I¡¯m not inferior to you.¡±

    What he had awakened was a vampiric special ability.

    All his senses could be elerated to the maximum!

    This held a huge advantage in the martial artspetition.

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°Then I hope you won¡¯t be beaten up by my little kid until you¡¯re out of the arena.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Nichs wanted to say, ¡°Your little kid went to the esper academy. It¡¯s impossible for her to attend the martial artspetition.¡±

    However, he recalled that when Jing Fei let hime here, he said that Xiang Huai did not know about this, so he silently suppressed his words. ¡°Xiang, I¡¯m going.¡±

    ...

    After the news of the martial artspetition spread, every country called to express theirfort.

    The person from Country F¡¯s esper management department said, ¡°Tsk, we won¡¯t show any mercy this year.¡±

    The people from Country H said, ¡°Without General Xiang, do you still have anyone? Do you need us to lend you someone? Otherwise, it¡¯ll be too embarrassing if China doesn¡¯t have anyone.¡±

    The people from Country E said, ¡°There¡¯s only one General Xiang in China. The rest are rotten to the core!¡±

    The person from Country G said, ¡°Sick man from East Asia!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Jing Fei would berate the other parties every day, but it was useless no matter how much he did so.

    Everything depended on strength.

    The rest of them had a headache, but they did not dare to tell Boss. They could not let him worry about the outside while he was recuperating. Moreover, he could note out. It would be useless even if he knew.

    Ai Si did not speak and trained on the field all day. He looked like he would not give up until he got the win.

    Lu Chaoined to Jing Fei, ¡°The entire field is filled with ice! His ability to control ice is very strong, and he can shorten the time it takes to do it. But when he encounters an expert like Nichs, he won¡¯t even see anything. What can he do?¡±

    Jing Fei took a deep breath and felt that it was futile.

    Could it be that the fate of China had reallye to an end?

    ...

    International Esper Academy.

    Under Little me Gao Yanchen¡¯s lead, the seven people and one cat had already be the school¡¯s tyrants.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Keep looking and I¡¯ll gouge your eyes out!¡±

    The seven of them walked to the canteen. Not far away, a white man looked at them and Yu Da threatened him.

    Gao Yanchen looked up. Before he could look over, the white man had already run away.

    ¡°Boring.¡± Gao Yanchen stretched. During this period of time, he had been invincible in the school. No one was training with him anymore. Sigh!

    Feng Yan touched his head. ¡°Don¡¯t be so irritable.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    The ck cat sighed. ¡°I couldn¡¯t bring my phone in. It¡¯s too annoying! I don¡¯t even have any pce dramas to watch. Life is too boring!¡±

    Fang Fang and Cen Bai did not have much of a presence.

    Xiao Xiao was in the most pain. She lowered her head. ¡°The food here is too disgusting. Moreover, I was very happy when they said that there was no limit to what we can eat. However, the next day, they actually put a note that said: This canteen only has a limit for Xiao Xiao! What does this mean? It¡¯s too much! I can¡¯t eat my fill every day! The biscuit that was given out is too disgusting. Retch...¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    Everyone went to the canteen. When the canteen staff saw them, there was amotion.

    The auntie who was serving the food was so frightened that she hurriedly changed thedle. This was because these people always needed the most servings, mostly for Xiao Xiao.

    After dinner, everyone continued to feel bored.

    Xue Xi suddenly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we leave?¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    Gao Yanchen asked what everyone was thinking. ¡°Sister Xi, if your special ability is gone, how can we leave?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Who said it¡¯s gone?¡±

    She reached out and a small me appeared.

    The dosage of the drug they gave to suppress her special ability was too low. It waspletely useless.

    The rest: ¡°?¡±

    Xiao Xiao continued to ask, ¡°Sister Xi, if that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t we leave earlier?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...I don¡¯t want to break his record.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Moreover, aren¡¯t you guys having fun?¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    Which eye of yours sees us having fun?!

    The corners of everyone¡¯s lips twitched as they looked at each other. In the end, everyone shouted in unison, ¡°We¡¯ll leave today!¡±

 Chapter 850 - Exam~

    <h4>Chapter 850: Exam~</h4>

    ¡°Are you sure you want to take the graduation examination?¡±

    The old warden looked at the seven people and the cat in front of him in surprise. ¡°You guys have only been in here for half a month!¡±

    Xue Xi did not speak.

    Gao Yanchen stood at the front. ¡°Yes, so stop talking nonsense. Will we be able to graduate if we pass the examination?¡±

    The warden mocked, ¡°Yes, but there will be all kinds of danger during the examination. You haven¡¯t learned much in this school. How can you take the examination?¡±

    At the mention of this, Gao Yanchen felt that the school was very abnormal. No wonder it was difficult for all kinds of formidable espers to graduate here.

    First, you have to drink a drug that suppresses your special ability to enter the school. Once you enter the school, you can no longer use your special ability.

    Secondly, they started to study various sses.

    Yes, all sorts of courses.

    They had to learn all the subjects to the extreme before they could take part in the graduation examination. This was because the graduation examination involved various industries and disciplines. It had the most difficult questions in the world.

    Only by answering all of them correctly could one pass!

    Most espers were people who did not have the time to study after awakening their special abilities, including Nichs. No matter how formidable he was, it was impossible for him to be omnipotent!

    Nichs had been at the school for so many years because of this.

    Moreover...

    ¡°The eight of you taking the exam at the same time?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Gao Yanchen was once again the one who replied, ¡°At the same time.¡±

    During the school¡¯s examination, there was no rule that they could not help each other. However, the questions of each subject were all world-ss questions, so the proctor did not think that they¡¯d dare to cheat. After all, time was limited. It was very rare for someone toplete the examination within the stipted time.

    When the warden heard this, he pointed at the small ck room where the examination was held. ¡°Alright, then, you guys can enter as you please. However, I¡¯ll be frank. If you fail the examination, you won¡¯t be able to eat for the next month and can only eat biscuits.¡±

    When Xiang Huai was here, he had participated in countless exams and did not get full marks.

    Hence, he had not been allowed to eat.

    He had even escaped a few times and was locked in a small dark room to reflect on his mistakes.

    The warden did not believe they could pass.

    They nodded.

    The seven of them and the cat entered the examination hall. The warden was free and hurriedly came in to monitor them.

    The examination time was three hours, and there were many questions.

    Most of the people who tried to take the examination buried themselves in their work at the entrance.

    He¡¯d thought that the eight of them would be the same, but when he entered, he saw Gao Yanchen cing the randomized examination paper on the table and sleeping.

    Feng Yan sighed helplessly and even took off his jacket to put it on him.

    Cen Bai held his exquisite face with both hands and looked out the window in boredom.

    He suddenly missed the times when he had no feelings. At least at that time, he would not feel so bored and... miss someone.

    The ck cat was even more extreme. It found a sunny spot andy therezily.

    Xiao Xiao entered the hall and looked around. She realized that there were snacks prepared for the examination candidates, so she simply moved a chair and sat there.

    The warden was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re not taking the exam?¡±

    She smiled. ¡°Examination... Crunch... The peanuts are no longer crunchy... Forget it, just make do with it.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The warden looked at them and twitched his lips. He thought that they were probably here to experience what taking the examination was like.

    They were all from China. The higher-ups had specially instructed them to train them more. Since they wanted to go to the examination hall, they could not me others.

 Chapter 851 - Martial Arts Competition!

    <h4>Chapter 851: Martial Arts Competition!</h4>

    The guard stood at the door and realized that only one of the eight candidates was doing the questions.

    He sneered and crossed his arms.

    Slowly, three hours passed.

    The keeper saw the only girl doing the questions put down the pen in her hand. Then, the seven of them and the cat handed in their papers.

    The papers only needed to be graded.

    After only five minutes, the eight people¡¯s scores were out.

    The guard took a look... and was stunned!

    Eight perfect scores?!

    How... how was this possible?!

    The other seven people clearly did not even participate in the examination. He had been staring at them the entire time. That red-haired person had slept for three hours and was still drooling!

    The boy beside him was even more strange. He seemed to be afraid that the person sleeping would be disturbed by the sunlight, so he sat by the window and used his clothes as curtains. He did not take the exam at all!

    As for Xiao Xiao, she had already finished all the snacks in the examination room!

    The cat had been sprawlingzily.

    That superstar even had his hand on his chin for three hours!

    The white, transparent girl and the person who seemed to be a robot had been hiding in a corner and chatting for three hours!

    How could there be eight perfect scores?!

    He gulped and was about to speak when the girl who¡¯d taken the exam lifted her leg and gently stomped it. Time stopped again.

    Xue Xi waved her hand and the other seven regained their mobility. Everyone gathered around Xue Xi.

    Xiao Xiao¡¯s mouth was full. ¡°Sister Xi, you¡¯re too awesome! You answered eight sets of papers alone!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Mhm, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The others began to walk out, but Xiao Xiao said, ¡°Wait.¡±

    Then, she returned to where the snacks were and pulled her clothes forward. She stuffed thest bit of snacks in before jumping up and following her. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The few of them exited the international school and stood outside.

    Gao Yanchen asked, ¡°Sister Xi, where are we going?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Home.¡±

    ...

    At this moment, the martial artspetition was already in full swing.

    Bang!

    Although Ai Si was strong enough and was indeed in the top 15, he was matched with the top expert of Country F in the first round.

    After all, Ai Si was still young and did not have as much experience as the other party. Hence, he fought for only three minutes before being shot down from the stage.

    He frowned and stood up.

    The expert from Country F sneered. ¡°Is this all China can do?¡±

    The rest also started mocking.

    ¡°Hahaha, look at his sorry state. It¡¯s simply too funny!¡±

    ¡°Are all Chinese people like this? They¡¯re so beautiful. Are they women? Or are all Chinese men like women?¡±

    ¡°As I recall, Xiang is also outrageously beautiful, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°No wonder you¡¯re weak. So it¡¯s because you don¡¯t have enough testosterone! Hahaha, beauty, are you interested in getting to know us more? We can teach you what it means to be masculine!¡±

    Ai Si trembled in anger from the humiliation.

    Nichs stood up. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. There¡¯s no need to insult each other. Friendship is first, andpetition is second! Moreover, do you want Xiang toe out and chat with you guys?¡±

    The surrounding mocking voices weakened.

    However, someone immediately said, ¡°Everyone says that he¡¯s the best, but none of us have seen it before!¡±

    ¡°Yes, they say that he¡¯s an atomic bomb. That once he makes a move, he¡¯ll destroy everything within a few hundred kilometers! The only reason we didn¡¯t make a move is to protect Country M!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, he¡¯s nothing to be afraid of now, right? He¡¯s locked up in a dark room like a helpless ant!¡±

    It was fine for Ai Si to be humiliated, but Xiang Huai could not be!

    Ai Si shouted angrily, ¡°My boss is the best!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, the best? Then why don¡¯t you ask him toe out andpete?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just a coward. He doesn¡¯t even dare to step out of the door, yet he still has the cheek to call himself number one?¡±

    ¡°We used to give in to him because he was good-looking...¡±

    ¡°If he can stand here, I guarantee that I can beat him to the ground and make him call me daddy with one punch!¡±

    ¡°Hahahahahaha...¡±

    Ai Si was too angry. He used his special power and shot it at the person who¡¯d called himself daddy!

    Unfortunately, that person grinned and, with a wave of his hand, a huge me melted his ice...

    Moreover, Ai Si¡¯s hand was burnt by the fire. It hurt so much that he took a step back.

    ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re too weak.¡±

    That person shook his head. ¡°China is indeed a group of sickly people. Is there no one who can fight?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk. China is too lousy...¡±

    ¡°In the past, we gave in. Now, we won¡¯t give in! China can forget about entering the top ten this time!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no one from China at all? If there¡¯s no one, we¡¯ll proceed to the next round!¡±

    Many people from China went, but most were eliminated in the first round.

    Jing Fei led the team and knew very rationally that this person was purposely instigating them so that everyone would attack. After all, in thispetition, life and death did not matter!

    They wanted to further weaken China¡¯s power!

    Ai Si was injured. The rest could not be hurt!

    ¡°This is too much!¡±

    All the Chinese espers had red eyes. A few of them could not take it and took a step forward, but they were stopped by Jing Fei. ¡°Don¡¯t damage your strength for the sake of face! No matter how formidable you are, are you a match for all of them?¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    Their eyes turned red.

    Jing Fei also clenched his fists.

    This was the first time he felt that his special ability was so useless...

    At this moment, he suddenly heard a cold voice echo throughout thepetition venue. ¡°Who said that Xiang Huai isn¡¯t capable?¡±

 Chapter 852 - Heart to Protect Her Husband

    <h4>Chapter 852: Heart to Protect Her Husband</h4>

    Following this, Xue Xi flew over from afar andnded.

    When he saw her, Jing Fei¡¯s eyes instantly moistened!

    He shouted, ¡°Sister Xi!¡±

    He then rushed over like a child who had seen his parents. ¡°These people are too despicable. You must help Boss regain his face!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Jing Fei wiped his tears and realized that his actions were too feminine. Hence, he coughed and said, ¡°Sister Xi, why are you here?¡±

    Speaking of this...

    Xue Xi coughed.

    Initially, the seven of them and the cat had left the esper academy and nned to return to China.

    However!

    She¡¯d left in a hurry and forgot to take any money.

    Hence, they went back to get their luggage, but a new problem appeared!

    When they came, the special department had directly used a special channel and got a helicopter to send them there. They had no passports or visas.

    Meanwhile, Country M only recognized those documents. ID cards could not be used.

    Xue Xi could fly back by herself, but what about the rest?

    There was no choice. Everyone got Xiao Xiao to call the special department in the country and they found out about this martial artspetition.

    All of them excitedly wanted to watch thepetition here.

    But Xue Xi was anxious to go home. ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys go take a look? I¡¯ll go back.¡±

    When she returned, she could go to the basement to visit Xiang Huai.

    In the esper academy, she could not even make a call. She had not spoken to the gigolo for half a month.

    After saying that, she nned to fly.

    However, at this moment, Gao Yanchen¡¯s words made Xue Xi stop. ¡°Won¡¯t there be many espers in the martial artspetition?¡±

    Xue Xi paused.

    That¡¯s right.

    Many espers were equivalent to many special abilities. This meant that she could learn many special abilities.

    She could not miss such an opportunity.

    Hence, Xue Xi¡¯s direction changed and she arrived here.

    But before that, as she was flying in the air, she got lost. She could only take out her phone and contact Gao Yanchen and the rest again. They led her here.

    Then, she heard those ignorant people here actually criticizing Xiang Huai?

    She could criticize him, but they had no right to say anything about her gigolo!

    Hence, Xue Xi came down!

    While she was speaking to Jing Fei, those people from several other countries in the distance started mocking them again.

    ¡°Hahaha, how deficient is China? They actually sent a woman over!¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to make us pity the fairer sex so we could not bear to attack?¡±

    ¡°Damn, we used to be quite protective of Xiang Huai. We were afraid that he would cry from the beating and even had to coax him. Now that a woman has reallye, how can we still fight?¡±

    Jing Fei was exasperated. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with women? Isn¡¯t your mother a woman?!¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t ask our mother to fight, did we? Is fighting something a woman can do?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, we have to understand China. Are they nning to use a honey trap?¡±

    ¡°This little beauty is quite good-looking. She¡¯s as good-looking as this ice beauty. That gigolo, Xiang Huai, is also good-looking! Are all the espers from China people who rely on their looks?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, when Xiang Huai looked at me in the past, I¡¯d felt that his face was even more...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d also wanted to spend the night with Xiang. He should be, down there...¡±

    These people used their ownnguage and spoke more and more excessively.

    Jing Fei did not understand and asked, ¡°Sister Xi, what did they say?¡±

    However, just as he said this, Xue Xi¡¯s expression became unprecedentedly cold and stern!

 Chapter 853 - Xiang Huai Is My Daddy!

    <h4>Chapter 853: Xiang Huai Is My Daddy!</h4>

    Ever since Jing Fei met Xue Xi, the girl had given him a gentle yet indifferent feeling. She was indifferent to everything around her.

    The only thing that could affect her mood was probably Boss and her studies.

    Xue Xi¡¯s current expression was something he had never seen before.

    Jing Fei was so frightened that he shut his mouth. Suddenly, he saw an aura and sharpness that only his boss had!

    Xue Xi slowly took a step forward and stared at the angry gazes of the people around her. She then slowly said, ¡°Are you still going topete?¡±

    The group of people instantly smiled. ¡°Of course. Who do you want topete with?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°You guys can go together.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°?¡±

    Everyone burst outughing.

    ¡°This little girl is really interesting. She doesn¡¯t even blink while she¡¯s bragging!¡±

    ¡°Together? Isn¡¯t that too cruel to her?¡±

    ¡°Go? Forgive me for thinking twice!¡±

    ¡°Hahahahahaha...¡±

    Even Nichs frowned. ¡°Xiang¡¯s kid, don¡¯t be so boastful.¡±

    ¡°Xiang¡¯s kid? Nichs, who is this little girl?¡±

    Nichs looked at Xue Xi and knew that if he revealed her identity, it would attract more hatred. After all, Xiang Huai¡¯s bad temper had made these people suffer a lot back then.

    Just as he was hesitating, he heard Xue Xi slowly say, ¡°I¡¯m his girlfriend.¡±

    Then, Xue Xi said to everyone in variousnguages, ¡°Xiang is my boyfriend!¡±

    She knew English, French, and even some minornguages.

    After this introduction, the entire venue fell silent.

    Then someone said, ¡°Xiang¡¯s girlfriend? Are you better than Xiang?¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not even one-tenth of him.¡±

    At least, in the face of a disaster, she could not bear everything without any hesitation!

    Everyoneughed again.

    Xue Xi could not be bothered to argue with them and said, ¡°Shall we start?¡±

    The referee hesitated and looked at everyone.

    Xue Xi waved her hand. ¡°Begin.¡±

    The referee could only whistle.

    The moment the whistle sounded, the rest of the espers used their special abilities!

    Ice, fire, earth, mental control, and other special abilities were all used to attack Xue Xi.

    The person from Country F said, ¡°It¡¯s Xiang¡¯s woman. Let¡¯s teach her a lesson!¡±

    Humiliating Xiang Huai¡¯s woman was equivalent to humiliating Xiang Huai!

    Nichs frowned. ¡°This is too unmanly! No...¡±

    Unfortunately, his weak words were suppressed by everyone¡¯s voices.

    Jing Fei also shouted, ¡°Sister Xi, be careful!¡±

    From his perspective, those special abilities were enough to blow up the ground into a crater the size of a football field.

    However, the next moment, he heard¡ª

    Bang!

    Dong!

    Bang!

    Muffled voices sounded from all directions, followed by the cries of pain of the group.

    The person who had mentioned Xiang Huai¡¯s ¡°down there¡± felt extreme pain in his crotch. It seemed that he had been kicked to death...

    The rest were more or less also injured.

    Everyone present now had a row of words written on their faces with a red pen: Xiang Huai is my daddy!

    Moreover, whichever country a person came from, those words were written in their ownnguage!

    It was not an aggressive attack, but it was extremely insulting!

    In the blink of an eye, this group of people was sent flying.

    Their attacks using their special abilities also disappeared.

    Xue Xi stood rooted to the ground and pped her hands.

    The corners of Nichs¡¯s lips twitched as he felt the words on his cheeks. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything about Little Xiang.¡±

    Xue Xi paused in her pping. ¡°Oh, sorry. It was an ident.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 854 - The Personnel Escaped

    <h4>Chapter 854: The Personnel Escaped</h4>

    The entire venue was silent.

    In the past, everyone knew that Xiang Huai was formidable and did not dare to offend him. Those who¡¯d dared to offend him were basically all dead.

    However, they had never fought before and did not know how formidable Xiang Huai would be.

    However, today, Xue Xi made them feel terrified.

    To be able to do so many things at the same time... and even eliminate their special abilities, her special ability must be the legendary ability to control time and space!

    If she could control time and space, she could silently kill everyone. In her time and space, she was the master!

    Xue Xi lowered her head and slowly said, ¡°Who else wants topete?¡±

    The entire venue was silent!

    None of them wanted to die!

    ¡°...¡±

    After some time, Nichs said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to admit defeat.¡±

    The rest of the countries also lowered their heads and did not dare to speak.

    Xue Xi nodded and swept her gaze across the group of people. She slowly said, ¡°My boyfriend is more formidable than I am. Today, I¡¯m just helping him as the vanguard.

    ¡°Not only does China have Xiang Huai, but there are also me and more than a thousand espers. Whoever dares toe to China to cause trouble will definitely not be shown mercy.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    That day, Xue Xi made the world realize China¡¯s strength again, and thepetition grounds fell silent.

    ...

    ...

    ¡°Xiang Huai is everyone¡¯s daddy! Hehe~ Then Sister Xi is their mom. You guys didn¡¯t see how handsome Sister Xi was back then...¡± Back in the special department, Jing Fei described the situation vividly.

    As Xiang Huai was not around, Xue Xi got first ce in thepetition. Nichs came in second.

    Jing Fei and Xue Xi both knew that Nichs actually did not fight with Xue Xi on ount of Xiang Huai. If Nichs had dared to provoke her, it was not that he could not deal with her.

    For example, if he¡¯d used a tag-team tactic to make everyone exhaust Xue Xi¡¯s mental strength, Xue Xi would not be able to use her special ability to freeze time.

    In that situation, Nichs might have been able to defeat Xue Xi.

    However, he did not.

    This was due to the private rtionship between Nichs and Xiang Huai.

    Xue Xi became famous overnight.

    In the past, because of Xiang Huai, people had some respect for Xue Xi. Now, when they see her, they could not help but stand up straight.

    Strength was everything.

    Xue Xi became Xiang Huai¡¯s substitute in the special department and led the entire operation!

    Even Ai Si, who had always been aloof and unconvinced, believed in her.

    Outside, there were strong enemies eyeing them covetously. Inside, there were mysterious organizations that would asionally cause trouble. This made Xue Xi very busy ofte.

    She had just represented Xiang Huai to hold a meeting and had given the special forces a mission. When she returned to the special department, she suddenly realized¡ªsomeone had escaped from prison!

    All the locks of the espers¡¯ cells had been opened.

    Jing Fei said sternly, ¡°We can¡¯t let the five people from the mysterious organization escape!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After the group got busy, they finally caught those five fugitives again.

    Jing Fei heaved a sigh of relief and checked the list of escapees. ¡°Investigate carefully and see if anyone has escaped.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xue Xi looked at the five people who had been captured and asked where they had been captured. After hearing the entire process, she frowned. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡±

    Jing Fei immediately said, ¡°Sister Xi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xue Xi clenched her jaw and slowly said, ¡°For an escapee to have gotten away, they must have had someone cooperating from the inside. However, these five people don¡¯t seem to have anyone on the inside to provide them support.¡±

    Jing Fei touched his head. ¡°Sister Xi, do you mean that the target that those insiders came to rescue this time is not these five people?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jing Fei was stunned. ¡°Then who?¡±

 Chapter 855 - Something Happenedâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 855: Something Happened...</h4>

    Just as he said this, his subordinate had already returned and reported, ¡°All the criminals who¡¯dmitted the most heinous crimes have been captured. Most of the espers who were sentenced have also been returned. Only one escaped.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Fang Yi.¡±

    ...

    In the judgment room.

    Zheng Zhi lowered his head as he stood there.

    Jing Fei, Ai Si, and Lu Chao stared at him. ¡°Boss is not around. How can you do such a thing?¡±

    Zheng Zhi sighed. ¡°After all, we grew up together. I really couldn¡¯t watch her suffer so much.¡±

    Qian Xin was furious. ¡°How did she suffer? When I was in jail back then, that¡¯s what¡¯s called suffering, alright?! She was being served well. What¡¯s wrong with her treatment?¡±

    Zheng Zhi also knew that he had done something wrong. He sighed and closed his eyes. ¡°I did wrong. I admit it. I¡¯ll ept punishment as I should. I consider this thest thing I¡¯d ever do for Sister Yi! I¡¯ve made it clear to her. From now on, I have nothing to do with her!¡±

    Zheng Zhi was a friend that they trusted. Moreover, Fang Yi was indeed not an evil person. Hence, following the special department¡¯s rules, the greatest punishment they could give was to demote Zheng Zhi from being a P9 to a P4.

    As Zheng Zhi took off his work pass, Xue Xi arrived.

    Seeing Xue Xi, Zheng Zhi did not dare to speak. He also knew that he had done something wrong and did not know how to face it. He simply turned his head and wanted to leave.

    However, before he could walk away, he heard Xue Xi say, ¡°Did she really suffer in the cell?¡±

    Zheng Zhi was stunned.

    Xue Xi lowered her head again. ¡°She has always been more ambitious than the heavens. She¡¯d definitely be dissatisfied with being locked up. Before Xiang Huai got imprisoned, did you ever dare to let her out?¡±

    Zheng Zhi was stunned.

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes. ¡°So, actually, you¡¯re not afraid of me enough. That¡¯s why you¡¯d dared tomit an obvious crime. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Zheng Zhi clenched his jaw.

    Xue Xi sighed. ¡°Have you ever thought about why she had to escape? She could have clearly stayed in jail for a few years and continued serving in the special department aftering out, but she refused. Did she tell you that she was worried that I would take revenge on her if she stayed in prison?¡±

    Zheng Zhi nodded.

    Fang Yi had bribed the person who brought them food to help her pass a message. She said, ¡°Xue Xi is the boss now. Given my bad rtionship with her, do you think she will let me off?¡±

    At that time, Zheng Zhi was convinced.

    Boss was fair.

    However, women were impulsive. It was true that Fang Yi did something wrong and went to jail for it, but there should not be any additional punishment.

    Hence, Zheng Zhi cooperated with her.

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes were filled with mist as she slowly asked, ¡°Moreover, do you know where she escaped to after she left?¡±

    Zheng Zhi was stunned and said, ¡°She said that she will find a small mountain vige and hide there. After a few years, Boss wille out, and she¡¯ll receive her punishment.¡±

    Xue Xi slowly said, ¡°But we received news that she went to Country M.¡±

    Country M...

    Country M had always harbored deep malice toward China. Did she go to Country M to seek protection?

    ...

    At the same time, Fang Yi, who had used the five people from the mysterious organization to buy herself time, arrived at the entrance of Country M¡¯s esper academy.

    She knocked on the metal door.

    A guard opened the door. Fang Yi looked at him and said, ¡°I know about the person you¡¯ve been searching for.

    ¡°That person¡¯s special ability is duplication.¡±

    The guard widened his eyes.

 Chapter 856 - A Storm Is Coming

    <h4>Chapter 856: A Storm Is Coming</h4>

    International Esper Academy.

    All the wardens were gathered in the meeting room.

    At this moment, these people had solemn expressions. Fang Yi, who had been brought in, was trembling as she looked at this scene.

    Fang Yi bit her lip.

    There was an SS-level document in the special department. It was an order from the International Esper Academy to find espers with more than four special abilities worldwide.

    After the international order was issued, it clearly stated that once found, those espers must be executed!

    During the time Fang Yi was imprisoned, she had carefully thought about it. Xue Xi¡¯s special ability was clearly flying, so why did she suddenly know how to heal?

    Moreover, if she knew how to heal, why didn¡¯t she show her special ability when she first entered the special department?

    She¡¯d thought about many things until she heard that Xue Xi could pause time and space.

    She could fly, heal, and pause time...

    And clearly, only that murderer could pause time. No one else could...

    She had always been smart and quickly understood the key point.

    This meant that Xue Xi¡¯s special ability was not flying, healing, or freezing time. Her special ability was clearly¡ªduplication!

    A duplicate... would have more than four special abilities.

    It turned out that Xue Xi was the person that the International Esper Association had been searching for and wanting to kill!

    Fang Yi was overjoyed. She then found someone to contact Zheng Zhi and yed a trick to make Zheng Zhi think that she was being abused. He finally helped her.

    After she escaped, she rushed here.

    Looking at how concerned these people were, it was indeed true!

    She was right!

    All kinds of wardens questioned her one by one. Fang Yi reported everything she knew.

    Those people gathered together. ¡°This person is now the leader of the Chinese espers. The Chinese espers will definitely help her... Moreover, she has already grown very strong and knows how to pause time. She¡¯s simply perfect! How can we capture her?¡±

    While the group was speaking, Fang Yi suddenly said, ¡°Elders, I know a way to capture her!¡±

    The elders were stunned.

    Fang Yi said, ¡°Her most powerful special ability should be Time Freeze. Back then, this special ability was awakened due to a murderer. It was our special department who¡¯d captured that person and killed him in the end! Hence, I know a way to deal with this!¡±

    The elders¡¯ eyes lit up. ¡°Okay!¡±

    After receiving the support of this group of people, Fang Yi clenched her fists in excitement. ¡°Elders, I once made a small mistake in China. I¡¯m a traitor to China. May I ask if you can let me return to China if I help you capture Xue Xi?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± the elders said. ¡°You¡¯ve done a great service. All your crimes can be offset!¡±

    ...

    At this moment.

    In China.

    For some unknown reason, Xue Xi felt a little uneasy.

    She simply put down all her work and went to visit Xiang Huai.

    Although Xiang Huai had a signal and could call, for some unknown reason, Xue Xi felt a sense of security only when she stood outside the basement.

    She leaned against the metal wall and chatted with Xiang Huai.

    Xiang Huai asked, ¡°Did anything happen in the special department recently?¡±

    Xue Xi paused and said, ¡°No.¡±

    Although Fang Yi¡¯s escape made her feel uneasy, she vaguely felt that there was a huge conspiracy about to sweep over.

    However, she did not want Xiang Huai to worry about her.

 Chapter 857 - Still Want to See?

    <h4>Chapter 857: Still Want to See?</h4>

    Xiang Huai¡¯s current situation was special, and he must not be allowed to worry.

    Moreover, he could not control the energy in his body. If he came out, he would be a walking atomic bomb. Not to mention the harm it would cause to outsiders, it would be harmful to himself.

    Just as she was thinking this, she heard Xiang Huai say, ¡°Did you just miss me, then?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    She paused. If it were in the past, she would definitely not have answered this, but now...

    She really missed the gigolo.

    It seemed that the two of them had not video chatted for a long time.

    Xue Xi asked, ¡°Shall we video call?¡±

    ¡°Forget it,¡± Xiang Huai declined. ¡°If you want to see me, make do with my photo. Videos don¡¯t tter me. I don¡¯t look as good as in photos.¡±

    No one would believe him.

    It was just that he was in a bad state as he was resisting the radiation, so he did not want to show it to her.

    Xue Xi understood.

    She did not speak for a moment.

    When she did not speak, Xiang Huai, who was locked inside, panicked. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡±

    ¡°Little kid?¡±

    ¡°Girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Nichs¡¯ mommy?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    As though sensing her confusion, Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t I, Xiang Huai, his daddy? Then you¡¯re his mommy.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The corners of Xue Xi¡¯s lips twitched. This person¡¯s mouth was really annoying. If Nichs Xiu were here, he would probably be angered to death by the two of them!

    Just as she was about to say something, Xiang Huai said, ¡°Sigh, do you really want to see me?¡±

    Xue Xi replied, ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Xiang Huai could only say, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s video call.¡±

    The two of them cut off the voice call. Before the video call arrived, Xue Xi tidied her hair while facing her phone, which had turned ck.

    Only then did she realize that ever since she¡¯d dyed her red hair, she had been ignoring it. Her hair, which had already turned ck, was draped around her without any style.

    Xue Xi could not help but think that she should have gone to iron her hair today.

    Just as she thought this, the video call came.

    She picked up the call and Xiang Huai¡¯s handsome face appeared in front of her. The man¡¯s expression was stillzy and his face was only paler than before.

    He smiled. ¡°After finding a beauty, I suddenly feel that though ordinary people can be beautiful through a beauty filter, once a beautiful person passes by, it weakens their looks¡±

    Xue Xi looked at that face in infatuation.

    They had not seen each other in two months.

    Two months...

    Actually, during the college entrance examination back then, Xiang Huai had also disappeared for half a year. However, at that time, Xue Xi¡¯s mind was filled with studying and she did not care about this at all. Time had passed quickly.

    But this time.

    She clearly felt that it had been a long time. Why had only two months passed?

    She looked down and realized that the man¡¯s corbone was exposed. She was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re not wearing any clothes?¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°It¡¯s so hot. Why would I be wearing clothes?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Do you want to see it? Let me show you...¡±

    After saying that, Xiang Huai swiped the camera downward, revealing his firm chest and abs. Just as he was about to continue, Xue Xi hurriedly shifted her gaze.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°Little kid, you want to look but don¡¯t dare to?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Huai aimed the camera at his face again. ¡°It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen it before.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Your face is so red. Forget it. Shall we hang up?¡±

    Xue Xi touched her burning cheeks and nodded.

    In the basement.

    The moment the video stream ended, the spot where Xiang Huai¡¯s skin had just cracked leaked and was immediately covered in ayer of red, like magma.

 Chapter 858 - Go Home

    <h4>Chapter 858: Go Home</h4>

    The burning pain made his face even paler and cold sweat poured out of his forehead. However, he was still teasing her. ¡°It¡¯s my fault that the little kid is so shy. It¡¯s my fault for not making you get used to it.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°After we be an old couple, it¡¯ll be fine to treat each other honestly, right? Isn¡¯t it just a nce?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xue Xi could not help but interrupt him. ¡°I¡¯m going.¡±

    Xiang Huai smiled. ¡°Little kid, remember, don¡¯t expose your special ability.¡±

    As Xue Xi walked forward, her hair fluttered behind her. Even though she knew that Xiang Huai could not see her, she still extended her hand and waved behind her. ¡°I know.¡±

    Xue Xi returned to the special department and entered Xiang Huai¡¯s office.

    Just as she entered, she received a call from Ji Silin.

    Ji Silin¡¯s voice was as gentle as ever. ¡°Lass, have you seen the special department¡¯s SS-level files?¡±

    Xue Xi paused but did not speak.

    Ji Silin seemed to have sensed her rejection and sighed. ¡°There¡¯s a document inside. You can take a look.¡±

    Xue Xi paused.

    Ji Silin hung up before she could speak.

    Xue Xi turned on Xiang Huai¡¯sputer and used her identity to log in. She easily entered the SS-level file. Among them, the most eye-catching was a bold red line: Always effective!

    When she opened it, she saw a search notice written on it.

    A woman with more than three special abilities. Her special ability was to duplicate others¡¯ special ability.

    Once this person was found, she must be killed without mercy!

    At the end of this sentence was an additional line from five years ago:

    It¡¯s better to kill someone by mistake than let her off!

    ...

    A chill ran down Xue Xi¡¯s spine!

    Her special ability was to duplicate...

    Her special ability was learning, but actually, there was no difference between learning and duplicating...

    The special department had been looking for her...

    The mysterious organization had been looking for her...

    She knew that Xiang Huai had said that it was because her special ability was too formidable that those people were trying to get her... However, this wanted poster was clearly international!

    In other words, this wanted poster was effective for the entire world!

    Why...

    She widened her eyes and looked at her phone. She stared at the phone that Ji Silin had just called and called him back.

    She did not want to disturb Xiang Huai. Other than Xiang Huai, only Ji Silin could tell her the truth!

    However, when Ji Silin picked up the call, he sighed deeply. ¡°Lass, you¡¯ve always been the enemy of espers. It¡¯s only to our Superhuman Organization that you belong. Don¡¯t you understand now?¡±

    Don¡¯t you understand?

    You have always been the princess of the Superhuman Organization!

    Ji Silin said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Home...

    How was this possible?!

    Xue Xi hung up again.

    She stared nkly ahead, but she suddenly thought of another question.

    If it was just because she was rted to the Superhuman Organization that all the espers were pursuing her, then the wanted poster waspletely wrong.

    Vulture was the leader of the Superhuman Organization, and the three Protectors were even more formidable than her, right?

    Hence, if the espers wanted to kill her, it definitely had nothing to do with the Superhuman Organization!

    After analyzing everything rationally, Xue Xi found Jing Fei and opened the SS-level file. She asked, ¡°Do you know why this person is being chased?¡±

    Jing Fei took a look and instantly revealed a frightened expression. ¡°Of course I know!¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s pupils shrank.

    At this moment, facing the answer Jing Fei was about to give, she suddenly felt a little afraid. It was as though... this answer would reverse the path she was going to take in the future.

 Chapter 859 - Chinese Investigation Unit

    <h4>Chapter 859: Chinese Investigation Unit</h4>

    However, Jing Fei did not sense Xue Xi¡¯s nervousness at all. He said, ¡°This is the assassination warrant that has been around since 18 years ago. Sister Xi, let me tell you how fortunate it is that you know only three special abilities. If you¡¯d known more, I would have suspected that your special ability is to duplicate!¡±

    After saying this, Jing Fei sighed again. ¡°Speaking of which, this person is considered innocent. However, there has always been a legend in the esper circle. Do you know what it is?¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head.

    Jing Fei said, ¡°The espers who¡¯ve awakened is actually still a small number so far. Not everyone¡¯s special ability is heaven-defying. There¡¯s Boss, and he is already trying his best to control the energy in his body. However, this person...¡±

    Jing Fei pointed at the file and said, ¡°Sister Xi, think about it. If she can replicate everyone¡¯s special ability, wouldn¡¯t this person be a god-like existence in the end?¡±

    Xue Xi bit her lip. ¡°Do we have to kill her just because she¡¯s too strong?¡±

    Jing Fei shook his head. ¡°Of course not!¡±

    He sighed and said, ¡°Even if she¡¯s too strong, as long as we can be sure that she¡¯s a good person and can protect us, she definitely can¡¯t be killed. She¡¯s like the boss, who¡¯s like an atomic bomb in the human world. Although he¡¯s very formidable, he has more of a deterrence effect.¡±

    Xue Xi heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this. Jing Fei continued, ¡°But this person is different.¡±

    Xue Xi retorted, ¡°Different how?¡±

    She had long treated the special department as her home.

    So, why couldn¡¯t she?

    Just as Jing Fei was about to speak, someone suddenly ran in from the door. ¡°Sister Xi, Captain Jing, Fang Yi is here!¡±

    Fang Yi is here?

    Xue Xi paused and Jing Fei also stood up. ¡°An escapee actually dares toe back? Did shee to surrender?¡±

    The person shook his head. ¡°No, she also brought a few people.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°?¡±

    He frowned and exchanged nces with Xue Xi. The two of them walked out.

    Fang Yi was dressed in ck and was walking around the door with her hands behind her back. Meanwhile, the people working in the special department were surrounding the door.

    Zheng Zhi rushed over. ¡°Sister Yi, you... Why are you back?! Aren¡¯t you afraid of being arrested?¡±

    Fang Yi sneered and waved her hand. She immediately took out letters of pardon and of appointment.

    On the pardon letter, it was stated that the International Association of Espers had pardoned Fang Yi¡¯s previous mistakes.

    The appointment letter stated that Fang Yi¡¯s current position was as the highestmander of the International Association of Espers, here to assist the Chinese Investigation Unit!

    Chinese Investigation Unit?

    Zheng Zhi¡¯s pupils shrank.

    When Xue Xi walked out, she saw Zheng Zhi tensing up and asking, ¡°What do you mean by Chinese Investigation Unit?! Sister Yi, what are you going to do to China?!¡±

    Just as he was feeling agitated, the people behind Fang Yi instantly took a step forward.

    The aura they exuded was strong, and it made everyone present tremble!

    Only then did everyone realize that the people who came were actually elders in the International Association of Espers!

    Even if Xiang Huai were here, he could only fight them to a draw!

    Jing Fei was furious. ¡°Fang Yi, what are you doing? You actually dare to collude with outsiders and betray our country? Just because Boss is now locked up, do you really think that China has be weak and easy to bully?! Let me tell you, we still have Sister Xi!¡±

 Chapter 860 - Duplication!

    <h4>Chapter 860: Duplication!</h4>

    Xue Xi clenched her jaw. For some unknown reason, she knew that things were far from being that simple!

    Indeed, Fang Yi lowered her eyes and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not representing the country this time, but the entire world! I¡¯m not here to investigate China, but Xue Xi!¡±

    Everyone was shocked!

    Everyone turned to look at Fang Yi.

    Jing Fei sneered. ¡°Why? Sister Xi got first ce in the martial artspetition, so now she became the target of investigation? Do you really think our China is so easy to talk down to?!¡±

    The moment he said this, all the espers from the special department and the special forces took a step forward!

    The two to three hundred people had an astonishing aura.

    They were not inferior to the other party¡¯s elders at all!

    Fang Yi frowned and looked at everything in front of her. She waved her hand and said, ¡°Jing Fei, this is China¡¯s capital. If we make a scene, the one who will suffer is China. I¡¯m also Chinese. I just want to reduce the losses to China as much as possible!¡±

    If so many espers fought, they might be able to tten the surrounding few kilometers.

    This was the capital!

    Fang Yi¡¯s words made sense.

    If not for this, Jing Fei would have attacked long ago.

    Now that they had Sister Xi, what were they afraid of?!

    Jing Fei lowered his eyes and said, ¡°Sister Xi has nothing to be investigated about. Investigating Sister Xi means investigating the entirety of China. We¡¯ll advance and retreat with Sister Xi! So, Fang Yi, take your dogs and scram!¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡± everyone shouted in unison.

    Xue Xi, who was standing at the side, was touched when she saw this.

    She had always felt that this ce was her home, but she did not expect this group of people to really treat her as family.

    She took a deep breath.

    Indeed, Fang Yi said angrily, ¡°You bunch of ignorant people. Do you know who the person you¡¯re protecting is?!¡±

    Jing Fei sneered. ¡°We know very well what kind of person Sister Xi is, but we know better who you are, so quickly scram!¡±

    The moment he said this, Fang Yi sneered. ¡°Jing Fei, what exactly are you panicking about?! Why won¡¯t you dare to let me speak?¡±

    Jing Fei narrowed his eyes.

    He lowered his eyes.

    He suddenly recalled the SS-level file that Sister Xi had mentioned just now.

    He felt as though he had understood something.

    Hence, he could not let Fang Yi say it.

    He was afraid that the people behind him would not want to be on the same side as Sister Xi after they found out the truth!

    Just as he was about to speak again, Fang Yi shouted, ¡°Do you guys know what Xue Xi¡¯s special ability is?!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s duplication!¡±

    Jing Fei and Fang Yi had shouted at the same time, making everyone present stunned.

    Everyone turned to look at Xue Xi in unison. Some people revealed expressions of disbelief. One look and one could tell that they were in the know. There were also some who, like Xue Xi, revealed nk expressions.

    Fang Yi said, ¡°Oh, perhaps there are some people who don¡¯t understand what it means to have duplication as a special ability. Then let me tell you...¡±

    ¡°Fang Yi, you¡¯re not wee here. Please scram!¡±

    Jing Fei spoke again.

    However, Fang Yi sneered. ¡°Why? Are you still not letting me say it? Why are you feeling guilty? Or did you already know? You¡¯re just like General Xiang and have been protecting her!¡±

 Chapter 861 - Her Real Ability and Compensationâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 861: Her Real Ability and Compensation...</h4>

    In the crowd, someone shouted indignantly, ¡°Jing Fei, let her speak! If Sister Xi¡¯s special ability is duplication, how formidable would it be? What¡¯s wrong with that?!¡±

    Jing Fei turned to look at the fool.

    However, he knew that even if Fang Yi did not say it, the group of people who knew the truth would say it sooner orter.

    After all, at this moment, the way those people looked at Xue Xi had changed.

    Even Zheng Zhi looked at Xue Xi in disbelief...

    Qian Xin and Lu Chao had already rushed over and were staring at Xue Xi...

    Fang Yi said, ¡°There¡¯s an esper called Lu in the International Association. Everyone should know about her, right?¡±

    Lu was a European woman with a sweet face.

    She had been with the International Association for the past few years and had good staff.

    Fang Yi continued, ¡°The special ability she¡¯s awakened is predicting the future. And herpensation is that she can¡¯t lie. Hence, there has never been a lie in her words all these years.

    ¡°Ever since the awakening of espers, everyone has been doing research on this path. They want to know why humans have suddenly evolved and why the existence of espers surpasses nature. Although the history of us espers is only a hundred years, through Lu¡¯s predictions, we have gradually matured.¡±

    Someone in the special department who did not understand said, ¡°What do you mean?!¡±

    Fang Yi lowered her eyes. ¡°What I mean is that we espers will disappear in the future. Lu once saw the future. There will be a person who will duplicate all espers and destroy the entire human race!¡±

    Destroy the entire human race...

    What did this mean?!

    Xue Xi widened her eyes in shock and looked at Fang Yi in disbelief.

    Fang Yi sneered. ¡°You guys are right. In the future, there will no longer be any humans on this Earth. All humans will be destroyed in her hands!¡±

    She pointed at Xue Xi. ¡°She is that esper who is being hunted internationally. That esper who knows how to duplicate! I think that the special abilities she knows now definitely does not number only three, isn¡¯t that right? She should have long surpassed three!¡±

    Surpassed three...

    Everyone in the special department exploded.

    Xue Xi felt a buzzing in her ears. She seemed to be hearing the words of the people behind her. ¡°Is that Lu¡¯s words reliable? How can Sister Xi destroy humans?!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe Sister Xi is such a person!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Sister Xi did a lot for China... During this period of time, she also ate and lived with us!¡±

    However, there was also another voice. ¡°Lu¡¯s prediction is never wrong. All these years, with her predictions, humanity has avoided many natural disasters...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Fang Yi seemed to have heard these words as well. She immediately said, ¡°She¡¯s a demon! Do you know what thepensation is for someone who possesses such a power?¡±

    Compensation?

    Xue Xi paused.

    Wasn¡¯t thepensation the ¡°you¡¯ll die if you don¡¯t fall in love¡± curse?

    She remembered that she had once asked Xiang Huai... She recalled that Xiang Huai had never said yes or no. Instead, he had changed the topic!

    She looked at Fang Yi and heard her say, ¡°After duplicating everyone¡¯s special ability, her body will ultimately turn into a demon without rationality and feelings! The responsibility of us espers is to protect world peace! However, she will destroy the entire human race!

    ¡°That¡¯s why there¡¯s an SS-level assassination warrant out for her! That assassination warrant has been around for 18 years! All the elders know about this!¡±

    Following this, Ai Si, who had arrivedte, looked coldly at Xue Xi and asked, ¡°Is your special ability really duplication?¡±

    Ice Beauty Ai Si...

    Xue Xi did not have much contact with him.

    However, she also understood that this person was a machine that was even more emotionless than Zheng Zhi. He handled everything following his principles! He had records!

    The rest also said, ¡°Yes, Sister Xi. Tell Fang Yi that she made a mistake. You only lucked out and awakened three special abilities!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. How can three special abilities be considered duplication?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    All around were familiar faces.

    These people were more or less protecting her...

    Xue Xi clenched her jaw...

    She lowered her head.

    She clenched her fists.

    Fang Yi sneered. ¡°Xue Xi, tell everyone whether or not your special ability is duplication! Have you already learned more than three special abilities?!¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi, tell her that you know only three!¡±

    Xiao Xiao was so anxious that she stopped eating her snacks to shout.

    ¡°Yes, tell her!¡± Qian Xin shouted.

    Xue Xi looked at the two of them and saw the worry in Lu Chao and Jing Fei¡¯s eyes...

    She finally made up her mind and slowly said, ¡°Indeed, I already have more than three special abilities... I can learn other people¡¯s special abilities through contact.¡±

    Under so many sincere gazes, she could not lie.

 Chapter 862 - Opposing the World!

    <h4>Chapter 862: Opposing the World!</h4>

    ¡°...¡±

    Silence.

    The people Fang Yi brought took a step back and made a defensive posture.

    Fang Yi took a few steps back and hid behind the elders.

    As for the special department...

    The group of people clearly did not expect this. They were all stunned.

    Jing Fei and Lu Chao stood rooted to the ground and hesitated.

    Qian Xin, Zheng Zhi, and the rest looked at her in disbelief.

    Fang Yi shouted, ¡°Did you see that? She admitted it! Hurry up and capture her!¡±

    The few elders Fang Yi had brought over immediately said, ¡°Since this matter happened in China, you Chinese people should go first! We can¡¯t possibly attack, right?¡±

    How formidable must a person be to be able to duplicate other people¡¯s special abilities?!

    How would these people dare to take the lead?

    How could Jing Fei and the rest not understand their thoughts?

    However, to capture Sister Xi?

    Jing Fei and Lu Chao looked at each other.

    Seeing that the people from the special department did not move, Fang Yi shouted, ¡°She is an international fugitive and the most dangerous person alive. As an esper, have you forgotten your responsibilities and obligations?! Protecting humans is your duty!¡±

    These people looked at each other withplicated expressions.

    Fang Yi shouted again, ¡°As themander of the Chinese Investigation Unit, I order China to capture Xue Xi! Immediately! Immediately!¡±

    The people from the special department clenched their jaws and did not move or speak.

    Fang Yi was exasperated. ¡°Fine, so you aren¡¯t going to make a move? Alright, I¡¯ll get the elders to capture and execute her immediately. I won¡¯t be held responsible for the chaos that will arise!¡±

    After saying that, she waved her hand and the few elders who were unwilling to go forward could only surround Xue Xi. They were about to close in...

    Xue Xi looked at them.

    She lowered her eyes.

    Of course, she would not give up. Given Fang Yi¡¯s character, she would kill Xue Xi the moment she was caught.

    She still had no idea about that arrest warrant...

    She did not understand why herpensation was losing rationality and feelings...

    Xue Xi turned to look at the special department.

    She had just felt a sense of belonging, but now she had to leave already?

    She lowered her eyes and was about to raise her right foot to pause time when Jing Fei suddenly moved.

    He walked toward Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi¡¯s feet stopped in midair and she revealed an expression of disbelief.

    Jing Fei... was going to attack?

    Seeing this situation, Fang Yi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Your Captain Jing has already moved. Why aren¡¯t the rest of you special department people moving?!¡±

    The rest were stunned.

    They then saw Jing Fei stand in front of Xue Xi.

    Immediately, he turned around and showed his back to Xue Xi. At the same time, his voice sounded. ¡°Who dares to touch my Sister Xi?!¡±

    Everyone was surprised!

    Was he... going against the International Association of Espers?!

    Fang Yi shouted, ¡°Jing Fei, are you rebelling?!¡±

    Jing Fei lowered his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve never disobeyed the orders given by the International Association of Espers. If you want to capture international criminals, there are other people who havemitted terrible crimes! But Sister Xi is different!¡±

    He pointed at Xue Xi. ¡°For the first 18 years of her life, she was in an orphanage. After that, how much did she do for the special department? How much did she do for China?! I don¡¯t believe that such a person is destined to destroy humanity!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone¡¯s voices sounded from all directions.

    The special department people who had been standing on the spot just now walked up to Xue Xi and shielded her behind them.

    Xue Xi looked at this group of people in shock.

    She deeply understood howw-abiding the people in the special department were! In the past, they had been stricter than ordinary people!

    However, at this moment, everyone seemed to have broken something...

    One, two, three... In the end, more than 200 espers from the special department stood in front of her.

    Only Ice Beauty Ai Si was left.

    Xue Xi looked at him.

    Fang Yi¡¯s face was already green from anger. She ced herst hope on Ai Si. ¡°Ai Si, what about you? Are you going to protect her brainlessly?! In the future, she will destroy the humans you guys have worked so hard to protect!¡±

    The special department had an attachment to Xue Xi.

    However, the special forces did not!

    The special forces had always been managed by Ai Si and were scattered everywhere.

    In terms ofbat power, the special forces were much stronger than the special department!

    The people in the special forces only listened to orders and never looked at personal feelings...

    If Ai Si supported Fang Yi, these two hundred plus people from the special department would be nothing.

    Just as Fang Yi thought this, she saw Ai Si lowering his eyes. He slowly walked toward Xue Xi and said coldly, ¡°If you dare to attack humans in the future, I¡¯ll be the first to not let you off.¡±

    After saying such ruthless words, he turned around and faced Fang Yi and the rest with his back facing Xue Xi.

    This was... he was choosing to be on Xue Xi¡¯s side!

    Fang Yi¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    Before she came, she was actually full of confidence!

    If the handful of people in the special department who were most familiar with Xue Xi were to capture her, Xue Xi would definitely not dare to retaliate. If she were to use a few more people to threaten her, she would definitely be captured.

    However, she did not expect that these Chinese people would actually be protecting her!

    As though she had gone crazy, she screamed angrily, ¡°Does China want to be enemies with the entire world because of your wrong choice?!¡±

    Jing Fei stood up.

    He stood at the front.

    Usually, no matter what he did, he was someone who screamed, ¡°I¡¯m so scared.¡± At this moment, facing more than ten elder-level espers, his expression remained unchanged.

    His voice was sonorous and powerful. ¡°Don¡¯t use words like making the world your enemy to threaten China! China has never wanted to make the world its enemy. It has always insisted on the principle of peace and friendship! However!

    ¡°If someone takes the opportunity to create trouble and humiliate our Chinese people, our China... will definitely not be weak and easy to bully! If you dare toe to China to capture someone, you¡¯ll have to ask if we agree first!¡±

 Chapter 863 - War Is About to Start!

    <h4>Chapter 863: War Is About to Start!</h4>

    Xue Xi was first a Chinese and then an esper.

    As a Chinese, she should be protected by the special department!

    The sudden change in the situation caught Fang Yi and the elders off guard.

    She stared at them and then at Xue Xi, who was standing behind them. ¡°Xue Xi, are you willing to let these people fight for you?!¡±

    Fight for her?

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes and slowly said, ¡°Do you think they¡¯re really fighting for me alone?

    ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong.

    ¡°Everyone is fighting for China!¡±

    If an international esper organization could casuallye to China to capture a person who had never made a mistake, what position would China have in the international scene in the future?!

    She saw it very clearly and understood it very well.

    If she acted like a saint and escaped now, it would make the special department bitterly disappointed.

    Seeing that she could not drive a wedge between these people, Fang Yi narrowed her eyes.

    After a while, she sneered. ¡°Do you guys think that before I came, I didn¡¯t expect this scene?¡±

    Jing Fei was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Almost as soon as he said this, his phone, Lu Chao¡¯s phone, Qian Xin¡¯s phone, Ai Si¡¯s phone, and all the phones of those who had positions rang in unison.

    Everyone frowned and picked up the call.

    After hearing the contents of the report, everyone¡¯s faces turned cold.

    Fang Yi sneered. ¡°I¡¯d known long ago that you might not obey the International Association of Espers because of Xiang Huai¡¯s orders. Hence, all the espers in the world are already surrounding China!¡±

    She slowly said, ¡°This is only the first step! If Xue Xi is not captured or killed, don¡¯t me us for spreading the war to humans next!¡±

    The moment she said this...

    Ai Si looked at Jing Fei.

    Jing Fei¡¯s face was tense. ¡°Go!¡±

    A strong enemy esper had invaded the northwest border of China! He had to go over and keep an eye on them. Ai Si immediately brought along a few people from the capital and left without looking back.

    Qian Xin¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°The international economic sanctions against China are severe! I have to make work arrangements immediately.¡±

    He had always been a yful person. Right now, it was no longer the time to just lie down and earn money.

    He had to be serious!

    Jing Fei nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Lu Chao also looked at Jing Fei with an ugly expression. ¡°I must return to themand center and get people to protect China from all directions.¡±

    Jing Fei nodded again. ¡°Yes!¡±

    The two hundred-odd people who were originally in front of the special department were taken away by every leader when they left. In the end, only forty-odd people remained.

    Fang Yi sneered. ¡°There are more than seven thousand espers internationally. China makes up only one-seventh of them. Now that all seven thousand espers are gathered around China, can your thousand people really resist their attack?!

    ¡°Jing Fei, are you sure you still want to protect Xue Xi?¡±

    The war between espers did not involve ordinary people.

    This was the rule of the International Association of Espers.

    However, everyone knew that once it involved an entire nation, how could ordinary humans not be implicated?

    At this moment, strong enemies surrounded China!

    However, China was not afraid!

    Jing Fei looked at Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, the rest still have more important missions, but don¡¯t be afraid. As long as there¡¯s someone in the special department, we will always protect you!¡±

 Chapter 864 - Battle!

    <h4>Chapter 864: Battle!</h4>

    Don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ll protect you.

    These words came from Jing Fei, who would always say ¡°I¡¯m so scared.¡± It was really touching.

    Fang Yi sneered. ¡°Only you guys are left. Can you protect her? Stop dreaming!¡±

    She waved her hand and the elders behind her took a step forward.

    Fang Yi pointed at Xue Xi. ¡°Capture her!¡±

    There were few special department personnel, and everyone had their own battles.

    Especially the espers in the special forces. All of them were defending the borders and protecting the country. At this moment, they might bepeting with the espers of the other party or even fighting.

    In the capital.

    It was a piece of cake for the elders to deal with these people.

    Jing Fei¡¯s special ability was flying...

    Xiao Xiao¡¯s special ability was eating...

    The ck cat¡¯s special ability was speaking humannguage...

    Zheng Zhi¡¯s special ability was being good at making rules...

    These special abilities might be useful for work, but at this moment, they were useless.

    However, even so, these people still stood in front of Xue Xi without any hesitation.

    Xue Xi clenched her fists.

    Fang Yi said, ¡°Xue Xi, I heard that you¡¯re the winner in the martial artspetition. Do you want topete with our elders?¡±

    Fang Yi smiled. ¡°If you can defeat them, I might consider not fighting in the capital.¡±

    The battle between espers was very destructive.

    Xue Xi narrowed her eyes and suddenly sneered. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll let you fight in the capital?¡±

    After saying this, she stomped her feet.

    When they returned to their senses, they realized that they had arrived in a deste wilderness far from the capital!

    Time freeze and teleportation!

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes, which were originally gradually clearing up, slowly turned misty again, just like when she first came out of the orphanage.

    She slowly said, ¡°More than ten elders are indeed formidable. I can¡¯t pause time to kill all of you, so I can only... move you to the outskirts and slowly kill you!¡±

    It was already a matter of life and death!

    She would not be soft-hearted!

    Following this, Xue Xi suddenly extended her hand and a fire rushed at the dozen-odd elders!

    Unfortunately, the rest of the elders retreated in unison. The leader waved his hand and a wall of water blocked the fire!

    But at the next moment!

    Xue Xi suddenly disappeared!

    She instantly appeared behind the elder and used a freezing move to freeze the water wall and the elder.

    Got rid of one.

    She turned around and looked at the rest again.

    Fang Yi took another step back and her eyes were filled with fear. ¡°Go, kill her!¡±

    War. Bloody.

    When Xue Xi teleported them, she did not bring the people from the special department with her. At this moment, Jing Fei was rushing over from the sky with Zheng Zhi and Xiao Xiao.

    However, just as the three of themnded, they were blocked by the ice wall!

    Jing Fei shouted, ¡°Sister Xi!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te in.¡±

    There was no emotion in Xue Xi¡¯s cold voice.

    She slowly said, ¡°You might get hurt.¡±

    Following this, a dazzling pir of light shot into the sky!

    The field of battle was instantly ttened, revealing pitch-ck soil!

    An Earth Escape Elder suddenly extended a hand from the ground and grabbed Xue Xi, wanting to pull her down and bury her deep underground.

    Unfortunately, Xue Xi suddenly lowered her head and grabbed his hand, pulling him out of the ground!

    Herbat power was shocking!

    Fang Yi and the leader of the elders stood not far away. Looking at Xue Xi, someone said, ¡°This person is too terrifying. She¡¯s not much inferior to General Xiang from back then!¡±

    Fang Yi¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Such a person is too scary. It severely affects the bnce of power between the countries... We must get rid of her!¡±

    The elders paused. ¡°How?¡±

    A few of them were either crippled or dead!

    If they were to attack again, they would only be sending themselves to their deaths!

    Fang Yi smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, send her a few more people! Let her have fun! I know a way!¡±

    How could shee back without full confidence?!

 Chapter 865 - Compensation

    <h4>Chapter 865: Compensation</h4>

    The battle continued, and Jing Fei and the rest joined in...

    Xue Xi was also killing people left and right.

    The elder in front of her had an ugly expression when he rushed up. He stabbed at her fiercely with a dagger!

    Chi!

    Xue Xi killed one...

    Another one killed...

    Those who dared to bully China must die!

    The red blood spread on the grass like a river, making Xue Xi feel that her eyes were also red.

    She grabbed another elder and wanted to kill him, but this elder did not struggle and only opened and closed his mouth. Xue Xi realized that she could not hear his voice.

    She paused.

    Suddenly, a figure hugged her from behind.

    Xue Xi turned around and saw another identical-looking elder still speaking...

    She looked around in confusion.

    ¡°Sister Xi!¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi!¡±

    These voices seemed toe from afar, but they also seemed to be by her ears. She felt as though she had fallen into a dream and could not recover from it.

    The elder in front of her widened his bloody mouth and bit her.

    Xue Xi reached out and grabbed the elder¡¯s neck. Just as she was about to strangle that person...

    ¡°Sister Xi, Sister Xi...¡±

    That voice sounded again.

    ¡°Sister Xi! What¡¯s wrong? Open your eyes. It¡¯s me!¡±

    Jing Fei hugged Xue Xi tightly. At this moment, Xue Xi was a little scary. Her eyes were already covered by mist and she was killing everyone here!

    Not a single elder that Fang Yi had brought over was left. Xue Xi seemed to have turned red from killing and actually wanted to attack them all.

    Jing Fei hugged her.

    Xiao Xiao hugged her from behind.

    The two of them shouted together, ¡°Sister Xi!¡±

    Xue Xi paused and the mist in her eyes gradually disappeared...

    When she finally saw Jing Fei and Xiao Xiao clearly, her eyes widened.

    What happened?

    She was clearly killing an elder, but how could...

    Just as she was thinking this, she heard Fang Yi sneer. ¡°Did you see that? Herpensation has finally appeared!¡±

    She said, ¡°After awakening her special ability, no matter how much mental strength she has, she will still suffer the bacsh! And this bacsh is herpensation! Previously, she had been taking medicine to suppress her special ability. While suppressing her special ability, it was actually also protecting her from being corroded by thepensation! Ever since she started using various special abilities, this kind ofpensation has been umting. When it reaches a certain amount, it will appear! However, I didn¡¯t expect her mental strength to be so strong, making me waste so many elders for no reason!

    ¡°Other people¡¯spensation will at most be that they can¡¯t speak and are afraid of heights, but herpensation is to be a tool for killing without feelings or rationality!

    ¡°Jing Fei, do you still want to protect such a person?¡±

    Xue Xi looked at Jing Fei and Xiao Xiao. Both of them were covered in blood. She did not know if it was because of the war with the elders or because she had hurt them...

    Jing Fei narrowed his eyes. ¡°Fang Yi, what you said is really meaningless! If you guys weren¡¯t so aggressive, would Sister Xi have overused her mental strength?¡±

    He staggered, but he still said firmly, ¡°As long as you guys retreat, Sister Xi will promise not to use her special ability again, and the situation just now won¡¯t happen. This is the only promise China can make!¡±

    At this stage, he was still being stubborn.

    Fang Yi sneered. ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡±

 Chapter 866 - Fang Yiâ€™s Ruthlessness

    <h4>Chapter 866: Fang Yi¡¯s Ruthlessness</h4>

    Jing Fei sneered. ¡°You¡¯re the only one left now. Who exactly is seeking death?¡±

    Fang Yi suddenly smiled. ¡°Who said that I can¡¯t kill her alone? Jing Fei, do you think that I let those people die just to exhaust her mental strength?¡±

    Jing Fei was stunned.

    There was a faint fragrance in the air...

    This is...

    Jing Fei¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡°You actually poisoned her? Shameless!¡±

    Fang Yi immediately said, ¡°I only learned it from General Xiang. When he dealt with that esper who paused time and space, did he not use such a method?¡±

    Jing Fei clenched his fists and wanted to resist the poison in his body.

    This kind of poison could be dispelled with mental strength.

    The toxicity was very weak.

    Hence, they did not notice it just now!

    However, in order to wake Xue Xi up and help her deal with those elders, he had already consumed too much mental strength.

    His body gradually softened and he fell to the ground.

    Xiao Xiao was the same!

    Xue Xi stood there nkly and felt a splitting headache.

    Compensation...

    Herpensation was actually to have no feelings and no rationality!

    Just like what happened just now?

    She felt that the person in front of her was an enemy and had almost killed herpanion!

    Looking at Jing Fei and Xiao Xiao, she clenched her jaw and said, ¡°Fang Yi, you¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    However, just as she was about to use her special ability, her vision blurred as though she was shrouded in ayer of fog!

    Compensation...

    After that, every time she used her special ability, she would activate herpensation! And the reason why she could be awakened just now was that herpensation had only recently been activated. The intensity was not yet that great, but next time... she could not guarantee it¡¯d be the same! She might not regain her rationality!

    Xue Xi stopped and felt that she could not exert any strength.

    Fang Yi raised a knife and approached Xue Xi step by step. ¡°Xue Xi, if you dare to use your special ability, you will kill everyone in China and the capital. Aren¡¯t you afraid of killing your parents and your friends in the special department?!¡±

    Xue Xi was stunned.

    Fang Yi smiled and said, ¡°Xue Xi, stop resisting. A person like you shouldn¡¯t exist in this world. If I kill you, everything will be over...¡±

    Xue Xi frowned.

    At this moment, a pair of hands suddenly hugged Fang Yi¡¯s legs tightly, making her unable to move!

    Xue Xi lowered her head and saw Zheng Zhi.

    Zheng Zhi shouted, ¡°Sister Xi, run!¡±

    Just as Xue Xi was about to say something, Zheng Zhi said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I was muddle-headed and let her go, bringing such a huge disaster to China! Everything is my fault! Run!

    ¡°Sister Yi and I grew up together. She won¡¯t do anything to me!¡±

    Just as Xue Xi was about to say something, a gentle voice suddenly sounded beside her ear. ¡°Lass, more elders from the International Association of Espers areing after you. Hurry up and leave!¡±

    Following this, Ji Silin appeared beside her and picked Xue Xi up. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    His strength was so great that she, who was already poisoned, could not resist at all.

    Xue Xi turned to look at Jing Fei and the rest. ¡°No, they...¡±

    ¡°The International Association of Espers doesn¡¯t dare to kill the Chinese. Otherwise, General Xiang will definitely not let them off easily. Their target is you!¡±

    Ji Silin ignored Xue Xi¡¯s wishes and brought her away.

    The two of them quickly disappeared.

    Fang Yi wanted to chase after them, but she did not dare to. She was afraid that Ji Silin would attack her.

    She frowned. ¡°Zheng Zhi, let go!¡±

    Zheng Zhi refused to let go. ¡°Sister Yi, I was wrong. I was wrong about you! In order to deal with Sister Xi, you actually betrayed your country!¡±

    Fang Yi was furious. ¡°She is clearly the one who should be killed. Why are you all criticizing me?!¡±

    Zheng Zhi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Sister Yi, you can still turn back.¡±

    At this moment, footsteps sounded.

    There were people from the special department, as well as espers who were not members of the special department brought by Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi lowered her head and looked at Zheng Zhi.

    She suddenly lowered her head and whispered into Zheng Zhi¡¯s ear, ¡°Xiao Zhi...¡±

    Zheng Zhi lowered his eyes. ¡°Sister Yi, if you know that you¡¯re wrong, I can help you bear the responsibility. I...¡±

    Screech!

    Fang Yi¡¯s dagger stabbed his heart.

    Zheng Zhi widened his eyes in shock and looked at her in disbelief. ¡°You, you...¡±

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with reluctance, but they were also filled with ruthlessness. ¡°Xiao Zhi, you¡¯ve always listened to me the most. But now, since you¡¯ve chosen her, go die!¡±

    Zheng Zhi¡¯s mouth moved, but he could no longer speak. He looked at Jing Fei and Xiao Xiao, who had fainted. His eyes were filled with worry.

    Fang Yi smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kill them. They¡¯re witnesses.¡±

    She lowered her eyes, squatted down, and hugged his head. ¡°Xiao Zhi, Xiao Zhi... You¡¯re my most beloved younger brother. Only when you¡¯re dead will they believe me...¡±

    She suddenly cried. ¡°Xiao Zhi, don¡¯t die! Don¡¯t die!¡±

    The people from the special department who wanted toe over to help arrived first. When they saw this scene, they were stunned. ¡°What happened?! What happened to Zheng Zhi?!¡±

    Fang Yi shouted in pain, ¡°It¡¯s Xue Xi! Herpensation has been awakened. She doesn¡¯t care about herpanions! She killed Zheng Zhi! It¡¯s already like this. Are you still going to be stubborn?! She can even kill Zheng Zhi. The next people to be killed are the Chinese!

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you self-proimed guardians of China? Is this how you protect China?!¡±

 Chapter 867 - Capture Xue Xi in the City!

    <h4>Chapter 867: Capture Xue Xi in the City!</h4>

    In the special department.

    Zheng Zhiy in the ice crystal coffin with his eyes closed. The corpse had been cleaned.

    In front of him¡ª

    Everyone in the special department stood there.

    Jing Fei, Qian Xin, Ai Si, and Xiao Xiao stood at the front and stared deeply at Zheng Zhi.

    Zheng Zhi¡¯s parents had died for the country and were the pride of the special department. Hence, he had grown up in the special department and was deeply loved by everyone.

    The older people took care of him.

    The younger people admired him.

    At a young age, he had already be a P9 and was in charge of the legal department. Like Jing Fei and the rest, he was a young talent and was also a sessor among the next generation of espers.

    Even Xiang Huai was exceptionally tolerant of this kind of second-generation esper. Hence, even though Zheng Zhi hated Xue Xi, he had always been trying to get them to get along. In the end, Zheng Zhi was convinced by Xue Xi.

    That was because Zheng Zhi¡¯s identity was too special. He was the hub that connected the previous generation of espers and the new generation of espers.

    But now, he was dead.

    Qian Xin did not believe it. ¡°Sister Xi won¡¯t have killed Zheng Zhi. This must be fake!¡±

    ¡°Fake?!¡± Fang Yi was wearing white clothes and her eyes were red from crying. She stood at the front and stared at Jing Fei and Xiao Xiao as she asked, ¡°Tell them, did Xue Xi lose her emotions and rationality when she used her special ability?! She even almost killed the two of you, didn¡¯t she?¡±

    Jing Fei and Xiao Xiao could not lie, but they did not believe Fang Yi¡¯s words. ¡°...Sister Xi lost her rationality for a short period of time, but she had already recovered!

    ¡°She recovered because she stopped using her special ability! But after you guys fainted, she used it again to escape! She killed Xiao Zhi. If you guys had note quickly, she would probably have killed me too!¡±

    Fang Yi cried pathetically.

    Jing Fei said uncertainly, ¡°But even so, you can¡¯t say that Sister Xi killed him...¡±

    Among the elders in the special department, someone suddenly shouted angrily, ¡°If it¡¯s not her, could it be Fang Yi?! Fang Yi is Xiao Zhi¡¯s sister! The two of them have been like biological siblings since they were young!¡±

    Jing Fei choked.

    That¡¯s right.

    Fang Yi was indeed not good, but no matter what, she would not be so crazy as to kill her younger brother. Moreover, when Zheng Zhi let her go, he had taken a huge risk.

    But if it was not Fang Yi, who else could it be?

    He could not speak.

    Fang Yi cried and shouted, ¡°Captain Jing, why are you still hesitating?! Xue Xi is yourrade, but isn¡¯t Zheng Zhi yourrade as well?!¡±

    Jing Fei clenched his fists.

    He took a deep breath and said, ¡°We¡¯ll capture Xue Xi, but she must be captured alive! We can¡¯t hurt Sister Xi! We can¡¯t make a unteral judgment about this matter. We must give Sister Xi a chance to exin!¡±

    This was the best n he coulde up with at this point.

    Captured alive.

    In other words, he was also protecting Sister Xi.

    Once he captured Sister Xi... he would tell Boss that he... could no longer protect Sister Xi!

    ...

    That night, everyone took turns to guard Zheng Zhi.

    Everyone could see Fang Yi¡¯s sad expression. At this moment, they were too embarrassed to chase her away. Moreover, ever since Jing Fei had said that he was going to capture Xue Xi, the international espers did not put pressure on China anymore. They clearly wanted to cooperate.

    Everyone in the special department was sad. Even the ck cat was holding its phone but could not watch any dramas.

    It squatted in the corner behind the coffin. Just as it was feeling sad, it suddenly heard footsteps.

    It turned around and saw Fang Yi walking over.

    At this moment, there was no one in the room. Thinking of a pce drama plot, the ck cat turned on the recording button on its phone...

 Chapter 868 - Blackie, I Like You

    <h4>Chapter 868: ckie, I Like You</h4>

    Following that, the ck cat saw Fang Yi walking to the coffin.

    Her eyes were red as she looked at the person in the coffin. Tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°Xiao Zhi, I¡¯m sorry... I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    She choked. ¡°If I¡¯d had another choice, I wouldn¡¯t have killed you... But only you were thest person I would have killed. If it were Jing Fei or Xiao Xiao, they would have suspected me...

    ¡°Xiao Zhi, don¡¯t me me, alright? When I go to hell, I¡¯llpensate you with my life...¡±

    She leaned on the coffin and sobbed.

    Their rtionship was really, really good...

    Having grown up together, it was not an exaggeration to say that they had propped each other up.

    When they were young, the two of them often slept together. Without parents around, they were both orphans who kept each other warm.

    Hence, before returning to the country, Fang Yi had really never thought of hurting Zheng Zhi.

    Everything had to be med on this group of idiots from the special department who had been coaxed by Xue Xi! They clearly knew that she was the target that the espers wanted to capture and kill, but they actually trusted her and defended her...

    Fang Yi clenched her fists. ¡°Xiao Zhi, I didn¡¯t have a choice either... I¡¯ve never thought of bringing an international person to make things difficult for China. I also want to go home... I only want to chase Xue Xi away. Only when everyone is Xue Xi¡¯s enemy can Ie back...¡±

    She cried until her heart broke.

    The ck cat widened its eyes in shock.

    It gulped.

    Suddenly, the recording time for the phone rang.

    The ck cat instantly exploded. It saw Fang Yi looking over fiercely. Her eyes were vicious. ¡°Who is it? Who is there?¡±

    The ck cat arched its body and knew that it was finished.

    It reached out, took out the memory card, hid it in its fur, and threw the phone aside.

    Seeing that Fang Yi was getting closer and closer, the ck cat could not escape.

    It had not expected to die here...

    However, the moment Fang Yi turned around the corner, a white figure suddenly jumped out. ¡°Meow~¡±

    Fang Yi: ¡°?¡±

    The white cat jumped onto the coffin and looked at Fang Yi. It meowed coquettishly again.

    Fang Yi smiled. ¡°So it¡¯s you. Fortunately, it¡¯s you. If it had been the ck cat...¡±

    Then she would have had to silence the cat.

    The white cat and the ck cat heaved a sigh of relief. The ck cat shrank back and hid in the corner.

    The white cat meowed docilely again. Fang Yi reached out and touched its fur. Suddenly, Fang Yi grabbed the white cat¡¯s neck. ¡°Although you¡¯re a cat, you¡¯ll have to be silenced after hearing what I said just now. The ck cat can understand you!¡±

    The white cat was stunned.

    The ck cat was about to dash out when the white cat screamed, ¡°Meow!¡± Don¡¯te out. We¡¯re not her match!

    The ck cat was stunned.

    Little White had just jumped out to save the ck cat!

    ¡°Meow...¡± ckie, don¡¯t look for Jing Fei and the rest. The special department is already under Fang Yi¡¯s control. Run! Go look for Sister Xi!

    After Little White said this, before Xitara could reply, it meowed again and extended its sharp ws to scratch the back of Fang Yi¡¯s hand!

    Run!

    The ck cat was shocked. It wanted to save the white cat, but the next moment, it saw that after Fang Yi drew back in pain, she smashed the white cat against the wall beside her!

    Bang!

    The white cat¡¯s head was bleeding. Seeing that it could not survive, it whispered, ¡°Meow...¡±

    ckie, I like you.

 Chapter 869 - Not Leaving!

    <h4>Chapter 869: Not Leaving!</h4>

    At Huaxia University, on the 19th floor of the activity building, a club was carrying out operations.

    ¡°Little Square is dead?¡±

    Xue Xi looked at Ji Silin in disbelief and clenched her fists.

    Although Little Square Zheng Zhi was very hostile to her in the past, the two of them got along very wellter... How could it be...

    Wu Tu stood at the side and said, ¡°Right now, the special department and the International Association of Espers are searching for you in the entire capital. It¡¯s only a matter of time before they find this ce! Sister Xi, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s leave and return to the Superhuman Organization...¡±

    Back to the Superhuman Organization...

    Xue Xi narrowed her eyes and looked at Wu Tu. ¡°Are you from the Superhuman Organization?¡±

    Wu Tu scratched his head and sighed. ¡°Yes. I am Night Owl.¡±

    He looked at Ji Silin and frowned. ¡°Back then, I didn¡¯t get along with Ji Silin¡¯s ideology, so I left the Superhuman Organization and came to Huaxia University to wait for you...¡±

    Night Owl...

    Little Wu Tu was actually one of the Three Protectors, Night Owl!

    Behind Wu Tu, Yu Da, Fang Fang, and the other club members stood. Yu Da said, ¡°Sister Xi, you can¡¯t leave. If you leave, it¡¯ll be deemed that you¡¯re fleeing from your crimes. The crime of murder will be confirmed!¡±

    Wu Tu said angrily, ¡°But if she doesn¡¯t leave, those people will kill Sister Xi!¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s head hurt slightly and the mist in her eyes became thicker than before, but she could still vaguely see with clear eyes...

    Ji Silin also sighed. ¡°Lass, your staying here will just give the special department more trouble. Come home with me. The Superhuman Organization is your home. No matter who you are, no matter what you eventually be, the Superhuman Organization will never despise you...¡±

    He lowered his eyes.

    He knew that it was inappropriate to say this now, but he still could not help but say, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t been taken away by General Xiang back then, you wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this...¡±

    If her special ability had remained suppressed, herpensation would not have awakened.

    Then, those people would not have been able to find her.

    Xue Xi shook her head. ¡°Can I hide forever?¡±

    Xiang Huai had opened a provision store near the school back then, which meant that he had already found her. Since she was not discovered by others, Xiang Huai must have done something to help her hide her tracks.

    If someone else had found her first, her parents would have been affected.

    Parents...

    At this thought, Xue Xi suddenly said, ¡°My parents...¡±

    Wu Tuforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The special department won¡¯t implicate ordinary people with espers.¡±

    Just as he said this, Ji Silin said, ¡°The special department won¡¯t, but someone will.¡±

    Someone will...

    Xue Xi¡¯s pupils shrank.

    At this moment, her phone rang. She picked it up and Jing Fei¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Sister Xi, where are you?¡±

    Ji Silin, Wu Tu, Yu Da, and the rest stood in front of her.

    However, in her heart, her feelings for the special department were the strongest.

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes. ¡°At Huaxia University.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...Zheng Zhi is dead. Fang Yi insisted that you killed him. Sister Xi, are you going toe back now or escape?¡±

    The entire capital was surrounded by espers.

    Escaping was the most important choice if she wanted to save her life.

    However, if she escaped, she really would not be able to return.

    Xue Xi clenched her jaw. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡±

    Jing Fei was silent for a moment before nodding. ¡°Alright, Sister Xi. I¡¯ll help you fight for a chance to meet in the suburbs to help you rify everything!¡±

    The special department would not capture Xue Xi, because no matter how scary Fang Yi was, Xue Xi had notmitted any crimes so far.

    Xue Xi nodded with a resolute gaze. ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 870 - General Xiang! Sister Xi Is in Trouble! Help!

    <h4>Chapter 870: General Xiang! Sister Xi Is in Trouble! Help!</h4>

    In the back mountain of Huaxia University.

    Due to the recent battles of espers here, a spot in the mountain had already be bare.

    At this moment, Jing Fei, a group of people from the special department, Fang Yi, and a few elders from the International Association of Espers were standing there.

    Jing Fei stared not far away and narrowed his eyes.

    Zheng Zhi¡¯s death had to be exined to the special department!

    As long as Sister Xi dared toe, it would be a deration. He would rather believe that Fang Yi was the one who¡¯d killed him than Sister Xi.

    As for why they chose to meet here¡ª

    It was because he did not believe Fang Yi.

    Although they had already made it clear when they came that if Sister Xi admitted that she had killed Zheng Zhi, she would definitely be brought to justice, if it was not Sister Xi... they had to let Sister Xi go.

    However, Fang Yi had gone back on her words several times. Jing Fei had to give Sister Xi a chance to escape.

    In the back mountain of Huaxia University, as long as one flew up, they could merge into the capital¡¯s moat and rush out along the riverbank. They could then leave the capital and escape this most concentrated encirclement.

    He could neither advance nor retreat. This was thest thing Jing Fei could do for Xue Xi.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t she here yet?¡±

    Fang Yi paced around impatiently and stared into the distance. ¡°Captain Jing, do you see this? She doesn¡¯t even have the courage to confront us. She killed Xiao Zhi! Just arrest her. I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re doing this!¡±

    Jing Fei stood there. ¡°Sister Yi, don¡¯t speak to me like that, I¡¯m so afraid~ We¡¯re meeting Sister Xi at five. It¡¯s not time yet. Why are you so anxious?¡±

    It was alreadyte. Xue Xi woulde. If they did note to an agreementter, she¡¯d want to escape while it was still dark so she could hide.

    As time passed, at 4:59 AM, a few people slowly walked out from the mountaintop¡ª

    Xue Xi walked at the front. She was wearing an ordinary hoodie and a pair of Martin boots. She was wearing ck jeans and her legs were slender and long.

    She was wearing a ck baseball cap and her long hair was draped behind her.

    The girl¡¯s cheeks were porcin white and her exquisite features exuded aloofness. Her eyes were misty and she seemed to be arrogant.

    Behind the girl, Ji Silin, Yu Da, Wu Tu, Fang Fang, Gao Yanchen, Qin Shuang, Cen Bai, and the rest followed closely. Their resolute footsteps made it appear like they were following her not to the battlefield but to a banquet.

    Seeing so many people supporting her, Fang Yi said jealously, ¡°Tsk, I really don¡¯t know why those people are so protective of her!¡±

    Jing Fei lowered his eyes. ¡°Because she¡¯s worth it.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. Today, she must make Xue Xi unable to return!

    ...

    In the basement of the Capital Building.

    A rustling sound was heard. Suddenly, a dark little thing scurried out of the elevator.

    It did not dare to walk forward and slowly hid beside a car.

    asionally, there would be light shining on it. One could tell that although the ck cat was agile, its fur was extremely dirty.

    After Little White distracted Fang Yi, the ck cat finally took the chance to leave the special department.

    Along the way, it had encountered the espers sent by Fang Yi many times.

    It had escaped death many times before finally arriving here.

    It was just a cat and could not find Sister Xi.

    What Little White said before it died was simply bullshit.

    Just like the confession it had said...

    Xitara was not an ordinary cat, and Little White had not awakened any abilities. What could it know?

    The ck cat hypnotized itself again and again.

    Little White was a stray cat.

    In this world, how many stray cats died every day? Hence, there was nothing to be sad about.

    This was it.

    Absolutely.

    The white cat was gone. No one would fight for favor against the ck cat anymore.

    How nice.

    Just perfect.

    It was irrefutable.

    The ck cat thought all this to itself. After a few leaps, it arrived outside the metal wall in the basement.

    The ck cat pounced on the wall and suddenly shouted, ¡°General Xiang! Boss! Sister Xi is in trouble! Help!¡±

    The moment it shouted this, the ck cat suddenly realized that its voice was filled with sobs.

    However, this must be because of the difficulties and fear it had encountered along the way.

    It was definitely not because of Little White.

    Absolutely.

 Chapter 871 - Zi He!

    <h4>Chapter 871: Zi He!</h4>

    In the back mountain of Huaxia University.

    Xue Xi arrived in front of them step by step. Fang Yi waved her hand and the elders surrounded them.

    Jing Fei said, ¡°Fang Yi, what are you doing? We agreed that we¡¯re only here to interrogate Sister Xi. Before Sister Xi admits it, you¡¯re not allowed to arrest her!¡±

    Fang Yi sneered. ¡°What if she runs away?¡±

    Jing Fei¡¯s face was cold as he looked at the people behind Xue Xi and did not speak further. Anyway, with those people around, Sister Xi could not be detained.

    He took a step forward and said, ¡°Sister Xi, Zheng Zhi is dead.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°...I know.¡±

    Jing Fei¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Fang Yi said that you killed him. What happened?¡±

    What happened?

    When Xue Xi left back then, Little Square was clearly fine, but he died after that. She immediately said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. When I left, he was fine.¡±

    Fang Yi sneered. ¡°Then do you have a witness?¡±

    Ji Silin took a step forward and said, ¡°I¡¯m the witness. When I came to save her, Xue Xi had already regained her rationality. That person called Zheng Zhi hugged Fang Yi¡¯s leg and asked us to leave quickly.¡±

    When Jing Fei heard this, he looked at Fang Yi.

    Fang Yi sneered. ¡°You? Who are you?¡±

    Ji Silin slowly said, ¡°Ji Silin, psychiatrist.¡±

    Fang Yi did not panic at all. ¡°A psychiatrist? Zi He, your identity is really not bad!¡±

    The moment the name ¡°Zi He¡± was uttered, everyone was shocked!

    Even the people from the special department looked at Ji Silin in disbelief.

    He was one of the three elders of the mysterious organization, Zi He?

    Fang Yi said, ¡°Xue Xi, you colluded with Zi He. Are you worthy of thoserades who died in battle in the special department? Do you know how many of us have been sacrificed in order to capture the mysterious organization members all these years?! Zheng Zhi¡¯s parents, my parents, and so many young lives...

    ¡°Some time ago, they caused a nuclear explosion in the suburbs. It was also them who¡¯d forced General Xiang to take action. He¡¯s still locked in the basement and doesn¡¯t dare toe out!¡±

    Following this, the expressions of everyone in the special department changed.

    Previously, they had protected Xue Xi because she was theirrade.

    However, the Superhuman Organization and the special department were natural enemies!

    Putting aside how many people had died in the special department over the years, even General Xiang had been harmed by them and could note out now.

    If General Xiang was still around, would the international espers dare to openly enter China?!

    Jing Fei also looked straight at Ji Silin. ¡°Are you really Zi He?¡±

    Ji Silin knew that he could not hide it. He lowered his eyes. ¡°Yes, but everything about the Superhuman Organization has nothing to do with Xue Xi.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s unrted to her just because you say so?¡± Fang Yi was aggressive. ¡°I think Xue Xi might be your spy. Otherwise, why has it been so difficult to capture you guys all these years? Moreover, you guys have really put in a lot of effort to use her to restrain General Xiang! This is a honey trap!¡±

    Fang Yi pointed at them and said to the people from the special department, ¡°Hurry up and catch them!¡±

    Zi He was here...

    Anyone from the special department had to take action.

    Jing Fei waved his hand and everyone surrounded Xue Xi and the rest again.

    Xue Xi frowned. She knew that Fang Yi hade prepared, but she did not expect her to even know Ji Silin¡¯s identity.

    Before Xue Xi could speak, she heard Ji Silin sigh. ¡°Do you think you can catch me?¡±

 Chapter 872 - Despicable Means

    <h4>Chapter 872: Despicable Means</h4>

    His words made everyone wary.

    How could a superpower organization¡¯s elder be so easy to capture?

    Following this, many people appeared around them.

    There was the white fatty who had once appeared in Bin City. It was Daybreak... Xue Xi did not know the rest, but she was certain that they were all from the Superhuman Organization!

    Ji Silin slowly said, ¡°There aren¡¯t many people in the Superhuman Organization, but every one of them is good at fighting ten people at a time. Do you think this is not enough for today¡¯s fair investigation?!¡±

    The people of the Superhuman Organization were all gathered in the capital to wee their princess home!

    However, Ji Silin understood Xue Xi.

    He knew that bringing her away would make her guilty of murder. Hence, despite facing danger, he still came here.

    To return her innocence.

    Even if she led everyone to unify the world in the future, she would not disappoint her formerrades.

    This was the tenderness that Ji Silin felt for Xue Xi.

    After so many people from the Superhuman Organization appeared, Fang Yi and Jing Fei¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Jing Fei frowned. ¡°Sister Xi, did you really not kill him?¡±

    Xue Xi nodded.

    After saying this, she sighed. ¡°I came here to say this. It doesn¡¯t matter if you believe me or not. Now that I¡¯m done, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    If she dared toe, it was a kind of statement.

    A warm feeling surged in Jing Fei¡¯s heart.

    However, Fang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered and she sneered. ¡°Xue Xi, this is not how you solve a case. You¡¯re the greatest suspect right now. You must follow us back to be investigated!¡±

    This was indeed the proper procedure.

    If Xue Xi was not the target of Fang Yi¡¯s pursuit...

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±

    If she was caught by Fang Yi, she would lose her rationality if she used her special ability. If she did not use it, she would lose her life!

    Just as Xue Xi was thinking this, Fang Yi curled her lips.

    She smiled and suddenly waved. Someone brought four people out from behind the trees!

    Xue Xi¡¯s pupils shrank when she saw the people walking over!

    The people who came were none other than her family!

    Ye Li and Xue Sheng¡¯s hands were tied behind their backs. The two of them were confused and clearly did not know what had happened.

    Song Wenman and Ye Lai were also being restrained by a few espers.

    Before Xue Xi could re up, Jing Fei had already shouted, ¡°Fang Yi, what are you doing?! The matters of espers don¡¯t involve ordinary people!¡±

    The rest also looked at Fang Yi in condemnation.

    Fang Yi lowered her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. In order to avenge Xiao Zhi, I had no choice but to use this method.¡±

    She took out her gun and aimed it at Ye Li before looking at Xue Xi. ¡°Xue Xi, I know that you guys are formidable, but no matter how fast you guys are, can you be faster than my bullets?!

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want your parents to get hurt, you¡¯d better surrender obediently! I guarantee that I¡¯ll just capture you and bring you back to investigate the cause of Xiao Zhi¡¯s death!¡±

    Jing Fei took a step toward her. ¡°Fang Yi, stop!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡±

    Fang Yi walked to Ye Li and grabbed her arm, aiming the gun at her head. ¡°I¡¯ll kill whoever dares to take a step forward!

    ¡°Xue Xi, now it¡¯s your turn to make a choice! Are you going to obediently surrender or watch them die?!¡±

    ¡°Xixi! Go! Don¡¯t worry about us!¡±

    Although Ye Li did not understand what was going on, she still shouted this.

 Chapter 873 - No!

    <h4>Chapter 873: No!</h4>

    After Ye Li shouted this, Xue Sheng also shouted, ¡°Yes, Xixi, don¡¯t worry about us! Hurry up and leave!¡±

    Ye Lai seemed to be feeling better, but he remained silent.

    Song Wenman staggered and almost fell to the ground when she was pushed forward. However, even so, she still shouted, ¡°Xixi! Leave!¡±

    ...

    The four of them were in all kinds of misery.

    Xue Xi clenched her fists, and a hint of red slowly crept into her eyes.

    She looked at Fang Yi. ¡°Despicable!¡±

    Fang Yi sneered. ¡°In order to catch you, the method doesn¡¯t matter!¡±

    Just as Xue Xi was about to take a step forward, Jing Fei said, ¡°Sister Xi, leave! She doesn¡¯t dare to kill ordinary people. As soon as she makes a move, she won¡¯t be able to stay in the world of espers! She would be the target of all espers!¡±

    Xue Xi bit her lip.

    She knew what Jing Fei had said was true, but Zheng Zhi was already dead. If there was no one else, only Fang Yi could have killed him.

    She was already so crazy. How could Xue Xi still trust her?!

    Indeed, Fang Yi frowned and picked up the gun.

    Bang!

    She quickly shot Xue Sheng¡¯s knee and aimed the gun at Ye Li¡¯s temple. She said crazily, ¡°Xue Xi, surrender!¡±

    Jing Fei shouted angrily, ¡°Fang Yi, you¡¯re crazy!¡±

    Fang Yi sneered. ¡°It¡¯s not me who¡¯s crazy, it¡¯s you guys! You guys have all gone crazy because of someone who will destroy the world in the future!

    ¡°Xue Xi, I¡¯ll count to three. If you still don¡¯te over, I¡¯ll shoot! There are four people here. You know that I can do it!¡±

    She took a deep breath. ¡°Three, two... one!¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s voice had never been so sharp!

    She watched as Xue Sheng fell to the ground, but he slowly crawled toward Ye Li, wanting to protect her mother...

    She looked at her grandfather, who was ignorant, but he was so frightened that he squatted down.

    She watched as her grandmother hugged her grandfather and coaxed him not to be afraid...

    These four people had once given her a kinship she had never expected.

    But now, they were implicated by her...

    She then looked behind her and saw her friends surrounding her. As they had just gone against the people Fang Yi had brought, everyone was injured.

    Even Qin Shuang, whose special ability was preventing people from speaking, was holding a dagger in her hand and using all her strength to protect her. However, her arm was also bleeding...

    This was kinship, friendship...

    She slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ll give up resisting and leave with you guys.¡±

    This was what Fang Yi wanted. She was overjoyed. ¡°Then raise your hands and walk over slowly!¡±

    Xue Xi raised her hand and walked forward step by step.

    ¡°Sister Xi!¡±

    Her friends were calling her.

    However, she did not turn around.

    Xue Xi walked toward Fang Yi step by step.

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with ruthlessness.

    She was counting in her heart. As long as Xue Xi was not more than a hundred meters away from her, she would be able to shoot and kill her!

    It was about to seed¡ª

    ¡°Xixi! No!¡±

    Ye Li was too close to Fang Yi. She was so close that she could hear her intense heartbeat. She suddenly realized something and shouted. She used her shoulder to push Fang Yi away and stood between Fang Yi and Xue Xi!

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    Fang Yi was furious and fired!

    The bullet was aimed at Ye Li¡¯s temple.

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes widened. She could almost imagine how blood would spurt out when the bullet pierced her temple.

    Her mother would die just like that!

    No!

    In a sh, Xue Xi gently stomped her feet.

 Chapter 874 - Friend

    <h4>Chapter 874: Friend</h4>

    ¡°Poof!¡±

    The sound of a bullet entering a person¡¯s body made everyone close their eyes and not dare to look at Xue Xi¡¯s pained expression.

    However, they heard Fang Yi scream in pain. ¡°Ah!¡±

    Everyone looked over again and realized that the bullet had turned around and shot through Fang Yi¡¯s knee.

    Fang Yi had shot Xue Sheng¡¯s knee, and now the bullet hade back...

    Everyone looked at Xue Xi again and realized that she was already outside the crowd.

    The four rtives who had been kidnapped were also standing there united. They were at a loss as though they did not understand what had happened.

    The wound on Xue Sheng¡¯s leg had already healed.

    It was obvious that she had used her healing ability, and the esper chosen by Xue Xi was also Fang Yi!

    Hence, at this moment, Fang Yi¡¯s legs and knees were shattered from the impact, making her kneel on the ground! The blood seeped into the grass, making her clench her fists in pain!

    Just now, Xue Xi had used Time Freeze and Healing abilities.

    She had saved four rtives and was now speaking to Xue Sheng with difficulty. ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡±

    Hurry up and leave...

    She could not hold on any longer.

    The mist in her eyes became even thicker, so thick that the color of her pupils could no longer be seen. It was white as though her mind was clouded!

    ¡°Xixi, what¡¯s wrong?!¡±

    Ye Li grabbed her wrist. As a mother, she only wanted to protect her daughter!

    Xue Sheng had no idea what had happened. Just a second ago, he had clearly been hit in the knee and fallen to the ground, worried about his wife and daughter¡¯s safety. The next second, he appeared here and his leg seemed to have never been injured!

    However, even in this terrifying atmosphere, he still said, ¡°Xixi, I¡¯m not leaving. I want to protect you!¡±

    Xue Xi took a deep breath and took out the medicine to suppress her special ability!

    This medicine could also suppresspensation.

    She ignored everything and stuffed a handful into her mouth.

    However, at this moment, Fang Yi shouted, ¡°Hurry up and attack!¡±

    The surrounding espers rushed up again.

    Xue Xi¡¯s friends surrounded her.

    Ji Silin looked at Xue Xi¡¯s condition and said warily, ¡°Lass, you can¡¯t attack anymore. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to control yourself!¡±

    Gao Yanchen¡¯s hands lit up as he shouted softly, ¡°Sister Xi, run!¡±

    Run...

    However, just as the fireball went forward, it was blocked by a water-type esper.

    Although the people from the special department did not move, the international espers Fang Yi had brought were enough to surround them!

    The war continued.

    Fang Fang continued to turn invisible while Yu Da¡¯s hand speed was faster than others...

    Ji Silin was hypnotizing...

    Wu Tu even used his missile legs to run, but he could only lure one or two espers to chase after him...

    The people Fang Yi had brought were the strongest.

    However, Xue Xi¡¯s friends...

    ¡°Silence!¡± Qin Shuang shouted, and the esper standing in front of her was forced to shut his mouth. However, he raised the knife in his hand and shed at Qin Shuang!

    Qin Shuang bent down and wanted to dodge, but it was toote.

    Xue Xi was shocked when she saw this. Just as she was about to use her special ability to save her, she saw Cen Bai leap out from the side. He pushed the person to the side with all his might and raised a huge rock to smash it on the person¡¯s head!

    At the same time, the person¡¯s knife pierced Cen Bai¡¯s arm.

    These people were all gambling with their lives.

 Chapter 875 - Fang Yi, Youâ€™re the One Who Should Die!

    Chapter 875: Fang Yi, You¡¯re the One Who Should Die!

    Qin Shuang and Cen Bai were undoubtedly the weakest espers present.

    They were just slightly better than ordinary people.

    However, the two of them were leaning against each other and looking around warily.

    Cen Bai shouted, ¡°Sister Xi, go!¡±

    Qin Shuang also looked at her. The emotionless person¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Sister Xi, go.¡±

    Sister Xi, go.

    The entire venue was filled with this shout.

    Her friends had opened a path for her.

    Jing Fei shouted, ¡°Sister Xi, leave quickly! These people are all Chinese. We won¡¯t do anything!¡±

    Xue Xi no longer hesitated and turned to leave with Ye Li.

    However, just as she turned around, she heard Fang Yi shout angrily, ¡°Xue Xi, if you dare to leave, I¡¯ll kill all your friends!¡±

    Kill all of them!

    Xue Xi paused and turned to look at her.

    Fang Yi was still kneeling on the ground. Her face was clearly in pain, but her eyes were still filled with ruthlessness.

    Xue Xi clenched her fists.

    Fang Yi had already found the weakest Qin Shuang and Cen Bai. ¡°You guys, go kill those two little celebrities!¡±

    Jing Fei from the special department wanted to stop them, but he was no match for those elders!

    Jing Fei shouted angrily, ¡°Fang Yi, that¡¯s enough!¡±

    Fang Yi stared fixedly at Xue Xi. ¡°I must have her die!¡±

    Death...

    Die!

    Chi!

    Screech!

    Little me was kicked and fell to the ground. Feng Yan covered him.

    Ji Silin was also bleeding. After Wu Tu kicked someone away, his ankle was also seriously injured and he fell to the ground.

    Cen Bai and Qin Shuang had their backs facing each other, but their expressions were resolute.

    Cen Bai asked, ¡°Do you trust me? Leave your back to me.¡±

    Qin Shuang replied coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t trust you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m willing to leave my back to you.¡±

    Cen Bai suddenly smiled when he heard this.

    He suddenly sighed softly and finally said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to still be like this even after I¡¯ve worked so hard. You could have avoided getting involved in this muddy water...¡±

    Qin Shuang frowned and felt that something was amiss. Hence, she asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Cen Bai smiled. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    He silently said in his heart, Even if two people die here, it¡¯s worth it.

    Jing Fei led the people from the special department and stood in the distance. On one side was an international esper organization, and on the other was a superpower organization that they had been fighting for many years. For a moment, he did not know whom to help.

    The international esper group was wary of China.

    However, the Superhuman Organization had a blood feud with their special department!

    He could only choose between two things that he did not want to. But he must give Sister Xi the greatest help!

    Xue Xi clenched her fists.

    No more hiding.

    She could no longer leave.

    She suddenly appeared in front of Cen Bai and Qin Shuang. She reached out and hit the elders heavily!

    A strong electric current made them faint!

    She shed to Gao Yanchen again and used an even hotter fire to dry the water column in front of her! The steam made the water esper evaporate like water!

    The situation changed.

    Only Fang Yi widened her eyes and looked at Xue Xi in disbelief. ¡°You, you... Xue Xi, you can¡¯t use your special ability! You can¡¯t use your special ability anymore!¡±

    She watched as Xue Xi walked toward her step by step. Fang Yi turned to look at Jing Fei. ¡°Jing Fei, aren¡¯t you going to stop her?!¡±

    Her body was trembling in fear!

 Chapter 876 - Did You Ask Me to Agree to Kill the Little Kid?

    Chapter 876: Did You Ask Me to Agree to Kill the Little Kid?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The group of people Xue Xi had killed were all experts sent by the International Association of Espers.

    Because of her sudden attack, everyone had already stopped.

    Everyone looked at her.

    ¡°Monster!¡±

    ¡°The Destroyer!¡±

    ¡°She is the Master of Destruction!¡±

    The elders retreated in fear when they saw Xue Xi¡¯s white eyes.

    ¡°Sister Xi!¡± Jing Fei shouted, but Xue Xi did not reply.

    ¡°Sister Xi!¡±

    ¡°Xixi!¡±

    ¡°Lass!¡±

    Everyone was shouting for her, but Xue Xi still did not react.

    Wu Tu looked at Ji Silin and clenched his fists. ¡°Do you want to do it?¡±

    Beforeing, Xue Xi had already decided on something. If she really became a heartless killing machine, then please, let Ji Silin kill her!

    However, at this moment...

    Looking at her thin shoulders as she walked toward Fang Yi step by step...

    Ji Silin suddenly lowered his eyes. ¡°This world is forcing her hand, driving her to a corner, and harming her. Can we not just let this world die with her?¡±

    To the Superhuman Organization, ordinary people were ants!

    Supers were the kings of the world!

    So, how could he kill hisss?!

    Wu Tu tensed up. ¡°But she will hate you!¡±

    Ji Silin¡¯s eyes were clear. He adjusted his sses. ¡°Then let her hate me.¡±

    Hate was better than death.

    Fang Yi¡¯s knees were injured and she could not escape.

    Seeing that the people she had brought had run away, she widened her eyes in horror. ¡°Xue Xi, you¡¯re a demon now! A demon! Don¡¯te near me! Don¡¯te near me!¡±

    Unfortunately, Xue Xi could no longer hear anything.

    There was a thick fog over her eyes. Through the thick fog, there was a pair of blood-red eyes.

    She stood in front of Fang Yi and grabbed her. Without a word, she punched her chest!

    Bang!

    Fang Yi was hit far away and her chest deted.

    ¡°Pfft!¡± She spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Her entire body felt as though it had been crushed! Her bones were hurting.

    She looked at Xue Xi in panic. At this moment, she only hated herself for being useless!

    Why? How could she die in Xue Xi¡¯s hands?!

    ...

    In the distance, the fleeing elders suddenly stopped in their tracks.

    One of the elders suddenly turned cold. It was the guardian of the International Association of Espers. The rest immediately moved to his side. ¡°Great Elder, what should we do now?¡±

    He had hidden his identity and followed Fang Yi just to sneak into China.

    Actually, these elders had been listening only to his orders.

    The Great Elder looked into the distance and waved his hand. ¡°Bring it over.¡±

    Someone brought a small atomic bomb.

    The Great Elder sneered. ¡°She has already turned into a demon. Everyone has seen it. We can¡¯t help but release this bomb. Otherwise, the entire world will be ruined!¡±

    He grinned. ¡°Now, sacrificing the capital of China in exchange for world peace. I think China won¡¯t say anything...¡±

    He narrowed his eyes.

    China had dominated the international scene for many years. Now, he could finally suppress China openly!

    What a good excuse!

    He raised his hand, and the people behind him immediately set up the atomic bombuncher and waited for his hand tond. Launch!

    But at this moment!

    A low, cold, and domineering voice sounded.. ¡°You want to kill the little kid and destroy China and the capital. Have you asked me for my permission?¡±

 Chapter 877 - Little Kid, Iâ€™m Late

    Chapter 877: Little Kid, I¡¯m Late

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    All the elders were stunned.

    Everyone turned around and saw the man in ck walking over slowly from afar.

    He was wearing a ck shirt, ck leather boots, and ck pants. On his shoulders, there was even a ck cat. He was like a messenger from hell!

    He did not walk quickly, but in the blink of an eye, he¡¯d arrived in front of them.

    It was actually Xiang Huai!

    Xiang Huai!

    Everyone gulped. They looked at each other...

    The Great Elder said, ¡°General Xiang, I...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Xiang Huai suddenly reached out...

    The invisible radiation wave struck the Great Elder, making him unable to speak. His body suddenly became hot and scalding. Cracks appeared on his skin as though he had been roasted dry.

    The Great Elder took a step back in pain and knelt on the ground. ¡°General Xiang, please spare me.¡±

    Xiang Huai waved his hand again and an invisible radiation wave engulfed everyone.

    All the elders looked fine, but everyone knew that after being exposed to such radiation, they had only a few days left to live!

    ¡°Get out of China.¡±

    After he said this, those elders instantly stood up and left in a huff.

    After dealing with these people, Xiang Huai pressed his chest. There, something seemed to be about to break out.

    He had to suppress it, or it would affect the entire capital.

    Afterpletely suppressing it, he walked forward.

    The battlefield was already in a mess.

    The ground was filled with corpses.

    They were the elders sent by the International Association of Espers.

    The people from the special department surrounded the mountaintop to prevent Xue Xi from leaving and harming ordinary humans.

    Ji Silin and the rest stood behind Xue Xi...

    Fang Yi had fallen to the ground... She was clearly exhaling more and breathing in less. She was clearly injured badly.

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes were still white. In her world, all the people standing around were those detestable elders.

    They¡¯d arrested her parents and wanted to kill them!

    No!

    In a sh, Xue Xi arrived in front of Ji Silin and grabbed his neck!

    She wanted to kill this elder and avenge her parents!

    ¡°Lass, it¡¯s me...¡±

    Ji Silin¡¯s gentle voice could not call back any of her rationality.

    Ye Li and Xue Sheng were also frightened. The two of them rushed over and Ye Li grabbed Xue Xi¡¯s arm. ¡°Xixi...¡±

    Unfortunately, before she could touch it, a barrier seemed to have been erected around Xue Xi¡¯s body and Ye Li was sent flying, causing her to fall to the ground.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Ye Li spat out a mouthful of blood and was injured.

    ¡°What should we do?¡±

    Ye Li started crying. ¡°My daughter, Xixi! Xixi!¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi!¡±

    However, no matter how many people called her, Xue Xi did not react.

    She grabbed Ji Silin¡¯s neck and exerted more and more force...

    It could be seen that she was also struggling in her heart, but she could not walk out and snatch back the right to use her body...

    It¡¯s over.

    It¡¯s all over.

    Everyone would die here today.

    However, this was not the worst.

    The worst thing was that when Xue Xi finally regained her rationality one day, how should she face this fact?!

    Just as everyone was feeling despair, they suddenly witnessed a ck shadow shing past.

    Immediately, Xiang Huai appeared beside Xue Xi.

    He shouted in a low voice, ¡°Little kid...¡±

    Little kid...

    Xue Xi paused and slowly looked at him.

    Xiang Huai grabbed her arm. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte again...¡±

 Chapter 878 - She Will Live Well!

    Chapter 878: She Will Live Well!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Xue Xi could not hear him at all, but he actually dared to grab her arm...

    Xue Xi was furious. Just as she was about to use her special ability¡ªher heart hurt!

    It was this pain that made her regain a trace of rationality in her confusion!

    There was finally a glimmer of light in those misty eyes!

    If she killed this person in front of her, her heart would hurt!

    This realization made Xue Xi hesitate.

    She let go of Ji Silin and looked at Xiang Huai.

    Something seemed to sh in her mind...

    She struggled to open her mouth and said, ¡°Kill me...¡±

    After she said this, her eyes were shrouded in mist again.

    Ji Silin clutched his neck and took a step back, breathing heavily.

    ¡°General Xiang, kill her. She¡¯s a demon!¡± Fang Yi, who was still breathing, shouted at Xiang Huai, ¡°You saw it too. She doesn¡¯t care about her family anymore. If we let her go, China will be in danger!

    ¡°Kill her!¡±

    Fang Yi¡¯s words made Xiang Huai lower his eyes.

    Bang!

    Wu Tu knelt down and cried. ¡°General Xiang, before Sister Xi came here, she left you a letter.¡±

    Letter...

    Wu Tu took out the letter and passed it to him.

    Xiang Huai stood there and reached out to open the letter.

    The letter was very short and clearly written in a hurry. The handwriting was also a little messy.

    Xiang Huai: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°This is Xue Xi.

    ¡°If therees a day when I don¡¯t care about my family and be a weapon of murder, please get rid of me. I don¡¯t want to kill my best friends, my dearest family.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be your enemy.¡±

    ...

    Xiang Huai¡¯s eyes turned red.

    In the distance, Ji Silin said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to kill her!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill her!¡±

    All the members of the Superhuman Organization who were still alive stood up and walked toward Xiang Huai.

    The moment the people from the special department saw Xiang Huai, they seemed to have found a backbone.

    Seeing this situation, there was no need for Jing Fei to exin. Everyone gathered together and stood opposite the Superhuman Organization.

    Jing Fei stared at Ji Silin. ¡°Zi He, this is a matter involving our special department. It¡¯s not your ce to decide!¡±

    Ji Silin touched his sses. In the battle just now, his sses had cracked. ¡°But if you want to kill her, then it bes my business!¡±

    He stared fixedly at Xiang Huai. ¡°Back then, I¡¯d said that if she takes the medicine and doesn¡¯t awaken her special ability, you can protect her. You didn¡¯t listen and insisted on meddling in it! Now that something has happened, are you going to push her out?!¡±

    Xiang Huai lowered his eyes.

    With a move of his palm, the letter was burnt to ashes.

    He said in a low voice, ¡°Should she have kept taking the medicine, then stayed in Bin City or in the orphanage, and never left those ces for the rest of her life? With her talent, she deserves far more than that. She should live a more exciting life.¡±

    He believed that even if Xue Xi died, she would not regret having lived such an exciting life.

    Ji Silin roared, ¡°But at least she¡¯d still be alive!¡±

    Only by being alive could one have everything.

    Xiang Huai looked up, his dark eyes filled with coldness. ¡°Now, she will also be alive.¡±

    He said calmly, ¡°She will live well.¡±

    He held Xue Xi¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°Seize!¡±

    Following this word...

    An invisible hurricane swirled around them.

    This time, he did not only snatch energy but also special abilities.

    All the special abilities.

    Including herpensation.

 Chapter 879 - Vulture

    Chapter 879: Vulture

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Xiang Huai, what are you doing?!¡±

    Ji Silin roared, ¡°You stole her superpower. What else would she have?!¡±

    Wu Tu was also shocked.

    If the princess had no superpowers, what would they be protecting?!

    Moreover!

    He and Ji Silin looked at each other and turned to look at Xiang Huai.

    Xue Xi had yet to be cleared of the suspicion of killing Zheng Zhi. Now that her superpowers had been snatched away, she would be a weakling who could not even truss a chicken. She would be at the mercy of the special department!

    While the two were worrying, they thought of something and rushed forward, trying to break this seize.

    However, before they could get close, they were interrupted by a powerful wave and took two steps back, barely keeping to their feet.

    They looked at Xiang Huai in shock...

    Xue Xi closed her eyes and held his hand, letting him do whatever he wanted.

    Xiang Huai looked at the two of them and suddenly sneered. ¡°Why do you think I didn¡¯t kill the little kid immediately after finding her?¡±

    Why?

    Xiang Huai lowered his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s for today. For all her special abilities.¡±

    Following this, the Seize waspleted.

    He threw Xue Xi to Jing Fei without hesitation and suddenly soared into the air!

    Xue Xi, whose special abilities had been seized, finally regained her rationality.

    When she opened her eyes, she was being supported by Jing Fei, but she could clearly see Xiang Huai.

    That was... Jing Fei¡¯s special ability!

    At this moment, he was standing in midair and looking down at her. He slowly said, ¡°With my special ability, I can only capture five abilities at the same time. If I exceed one, another will be crippled. Hence, my ability is not to duplicate, nor am I the strongest. But now... I¡¯ve snatched one of Xue Xi¡¯s special abilities, but she¡¯s already duplicated so much... This is my power and my purpose!¡±

    ¡°As for you...¡± Xiang Huai lowered his eyes and looked at Xue Xi. ¡°To me, you¡¯re just a tool!¡±

    Tool...

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Xiang Huai! You... you lied to me!¡±

    Xiang Huai did not reply and only said calmly, ¡°I remember telling you before that you can¡¯t trust anyone in the world of espers!¡±

    His gaze swept across everyone present and he said, ¡°Let me tell you a secret...

    ¡°Of course. At this moment, this secret is no longer important. Because I¡¯m already so powerful, it¡¯s impossible for anyone to harm me.¡±

    He looked at Jing Fei and Ji Silin and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m Vulture.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    Both the special department and the people from the Superhuman Organization were shocked.

    The leader of the Superhuman Organization, Vulture, had disappeared after being severely injured.

    The remaining people had never seen Vulture¡¯s true face.

    However, how did Vulture be Xiang Huai?!

    Jing Fei also widened his eyes.

    Impossible...

    Vulture was plotting to harm the entire human race. This person could not be General Xiang!

    However, before anyone could react, Xiang Huai had already flown away. He only said, ¡°Xue Xi, me and you, it¡¯s already useless.¡±

    It was useless!

    At that, he left Xue Xi and fled!

    At this moment, Jing Fei suddenly returned to his senses. ¡°Catch, catch Vulture!¡±

    Unfortunately, no one dared to take a step forward.

    The people from the special department and the Superhuman Organization just stood there, stunned speechless by this news.

    Ji Silin looked at Xue Xi and seemed to understand something.. He waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 880 - Little White!

    Chapter 880: Little White!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Wu Tu roared, ¡°Are you not going to save Sister Xi anymore?!¡±

    Ji Silin: ¡°...Her superpower has been stolen and she is no longer our princess. Our current king is Vulture!¡±

    Wu Tu: ¡°But she¡¯s a murder suspect now! Are you just throwing her to the special department because you don¡¯t care if she lives or dies?!¡±

    Ji Silin: ¡°...Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Since Xiang Huai was willing to abandon her, it meant that he must have made arrangements.

    When Ji Silin left, he still found it funny. In the end, he did not expect that he would ever cooperate with his sworn enemy.

    The people from the Superhuman Organization followed Ji Silin.

    On the spot, only Qin Shuang, Cen Bai, Gao Yanchen, Feng Yan, Yu Da, Fang Fang, and the rest were left.

    Instantly, the entire back mountain fell silent.

    Everyone looked at Xue Xi sympathetically.

    No one expected General Xiang to have had an ulterior motive for doting on Xue Xi.

    ¡°Ha, hahaha!¡± Fang Yi suddenly burst outughing. ¡°I originally thought that you were someone important, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be just a tool. You won¡¯t be hunted down now. The International Association of Espers won¡¯t kill an ordinary person like you... Hahaha!¡±

    She had just treated her injury using her special ability and was not in danger of dying now. But the two gunshot wounds on her knees were not caused by special abilities. She had not healed those and still could not stand up. However, she still said, ¡°Jing Fei, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and catch her! She is the murderer who killed Zheng Zhi! Let¡¯s see how she can escape without the people from the Superhuman Organization!¡±

    Jing Fei clenched his jaw and looked at Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi clenched her fists; the mist in her eyes was gone.

    She could feel the weakness and difort in her body after her special ability had been extracted, but she still looked at Jing Fei firmly. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone.¡±

    She maintained enough rationality and emotions to face the predicament before her.

    Jing Fei asked with difficulty, ¡°Sister Xi, do you have any evidence?¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have any evidence, then you killed him! Jing Fei, she already killed Zheng Zhi. Why don¡¯t you hurry up and capture her and kill her immediately?! Xue Xi, Xiao Zhi fought with you often, but he¡¯s so good to you. How can you be so ruthless?! Jing Fei, kill her and avenge Xiao Zhi!¡±

    Fang Yi¡¯s words angered the people from the special department. Their eyes turned red.

    At this moment, a voice sounded. ¡°I have evidence.¡±

    Everyone turned around and saw the ck cat walking over from the grass. Its ws were holding a memory card. ¡°There¡¯s evidence inside.¡±

    ...

    In the special department, a recording was ying on theputer.

    ¡°Xiao Zhi, I¡¯m sorry... I¡¯m sorry...

    ¡°If I had another choice, I wouldn¡¯t have killed you... But only you are thest person I would have killed. If it were Jing Fei or Xiao Xiao, they would have suspected me...

    ¡°Xiao Zhi, don¡¯t me me, alright? When I go to hell, I¡¯llpensate you with my life...¡±

    Tears flickered in the ck cat¡¯s eyes. ¡°The person who really killed Zheng Zhi was Fang Yi!¡±

    Everyone looked at Fang Yi angrily.

    The ck cat clenched its ws and said in a choked voice, ¡°In order to save me, Little White was thrown to his death by her! This woman is so vicious. I¡¯ve really never seen anyone like her in my life! She¡¯s much crueler than the ones in pce dramas!¡±

    At this point, the ck cat¡¯s heart suddenly copsed.

    During its period of escape...

    Little White¡¯s death...

    And this vicious woman¡¯s pursuit...

    It had been exhausted.

    Xitara suddenly missed Little White a lot. It missed that idiot running to it and shouting softly...

    ¡°Meow~¡±

    ckie, don¡¯t be sad.

    The ck cat lifted its head.

    It looked at the door in disbelief.

    Unfortunately, it was empty.

    Was that sound really just an illusion?

    The ck cat jumped down from the table dejectedly and lowered its head.

    At this moment, it suddenly felt something. Slowly, it turned around... When it saw something, the light in its eyes suddenly returned!

 Chapter 881 - His Last Tenderness

    Chapter 881: His Last Tenderness

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Xiao Xiao was standing at the door. She was hugging the little white cat that had been listless.

    That day, after Fang Yi threw Little White against the wall, she¡¯d picked it up and threw it in the backyard. She found a ce to bury it.

    After the ck cat had left, Xiao Xiao came out and dug Little White out. She realized that although it was on itsst breath, it was actually still breathing.

    Xiao Xiao started to take care of it.

    However, Little White¡¯s bones had already been broken, and it did not have any self-healing abilities.

    It was tiny and was lying in Xiao Xiao¡¯s arms, staring at the ck cat.

    The ck cat¡¯s eyes were moist. It suddenly wailed.

    Back when Xitara thought that Little White was dead, it told itself that everything was fake. It was just an ordinary white cat. How could it really like Xitara?

    Xitara would not like ordinary cats either.

    Xitara was an intelligent cat.

    However, at this moment, when it saw Little White again, Xitara howled and pounced over. It pounced into Xiao Xiao¡¯s arms. ¡°Little White! Little White!¡±

    Seeing that Little White was not dead, Fang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered with a vicious glint.

    She then looked at the ck cat and suddenly understood something. ¡°That day, this white cat actually came out to die for you? Ha!¡±

    The ck cat extended its sharp ws and pounced at Fang Yi, scratching her face fiercely. ¡°You bad woman!¡±

    No one cared that Fang Yi¡¯s cheeks were scratched.

    As her knees were injured and she could not walk, she sat on a chair.

    Jing Fei and the rest of the people in the special department looked at her in disbelief. ¡°Zheng Zhi was your younger brother! Ever since he was young, whenever he had good food or something nice, the first person he thought of was you! He was such a square person and had never broken the rules in his life. The only time he did it was for you! How could you do it!¡±

    Fang Yi lowered her eyes. ¡°Is that so? But why did he betray me after this woman appeared?!¡±

    She pointed at Xue Xi angrily. ¡°He ate with her, and although he despised her on the surface, he actually helped her in all kinds of ways! He betrayed me!¡±

    Tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°Moreover, only when he¡¯s dead would you believe me. Even though he¡¯s dead, he¡¯s helping me...¡±

    Fang Yi¡¯s only friend and only rtive in life was Zheng Zhi.

    Unfortunately, Xiao Zhi was dead.

    Her scheme had still been exposed. If she had known earlier, she would not have killed Xiao Zhi. She would have killed Xiao Xiao and Jing Fei!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Jing Fei clenched his fists.

    Although he was always angered by him whenever he worked with Little Square, friendshipsst forever. He would not do anything just because of the other party¡¯s stubborn temper.

    Shouldn¡¯t friends amodate and tolerate each other?

    Fang Yi sneered. ¡°Sure, kill me.¡±

    She raised her head and said smugly, ¡°If you kill me, your injured people won¡¯t receive any treatment.¡±

    ¡°General Xiang has left. In the entire special department, I¡¯m the only one who knows how to heal.¡±

    She then turned to look at Little White. ¡°And this white cat. Its bones are all broken. Even if it¡¯s still breathing, it won¡¯t be able to live for long. If he kills me, no one can treat it!¡±

    Her words made Jing Fei and the ck cat stop.

    Everyone looked at Little White.

    Little White meowed. ckie, don¡¯t worry about me.

    It was just an ordinary cat.

    It was not worthy of being healed.

    The ck cat stopped.

    Its ws left a long mark on the ground. Its entire body was arched, and all its hair stood on end.

    However, in the end, it slowly calmed down and looked at Fang Yi. ¡°Please, save Little White.¡±

    Fang Yi sneered. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to save it. However, you also know that my healing special ability needs to transfer the pain to an esper to save an ordinary person. It is a cat...¡±

    The ck cat instantly understood what she meant. ¡°Transfer it to me!¡±

    Little White meowed sharply. No! ck, no!

    The ck cat did not look at it.

    Little White wanted to struggle, but all the bones in its body were broken and it could not move.

    Fang Yi sneered. ¡°Sure!¡±

    She looked at Jing Fei. ¡°But you guys will have to take good care of me. After all, saving someone is considered a contribution to the special department. Also, I have to transfer my leg injury to someone else!¡±

    Healing.

    This special ability was too powerful and too tempting.

    No matter in which country, this was a rare talent.

    Fang Yi said, ¡°I want to stay in the special department. I can promise you that I won¡¯t leave this department, but you¡¯re not allowed to imprison me and restrict my eating and drinking. Of course, I can also guarantee that I¡¯ll help the people in the special department treat their injuries in the future. How about that?¡±

    Jing Fei clenched his fists tightly.

    China would definitely have a huge battle with the International Association of Espers in the future.

    Fang Yi¡¯s words were indeed reasonable.

    However, she was clearly a bad woman. What right did she have to do bad things and not get retribution?

    Just because of this special ability?!

    Jing Fei did not speak and Fang Yi took it that he agreed.

    She smugly looked at Xue Xi, who had been standing by the side and not saying a single word. ¡°Do you see that? Even if I¡¯ve killed someone, I¡¯ll still receive better treatment than you!

    ¡°And you, Xue Xi! You¡¯re just a tool! Without your special ability, you¡¯re just an ordinary person now!

    ¡°Hahaha, if I had known that General Xiang was just using you, I wouldn¡¯t have been jealous of you back then!

    ¡°Xue Xi, do you regret it now? Falling in love with such a cold-blooded and heartless man... I also love him, so my ending is very tragic, but you will only be worse than me! Hahahaha...¡±

    Xue Xi ignored her.

    She lowered her eyes as though she was thinking about something.

    However, Xiao Xiao eximed, ¡°Little White, Little White, what¡¯s wrong?!¡±

    Everyone turned around and saw Little White vomiting blood. It could not take it anymore.

    The ck cat jumped in front of Fang Yi. ¡°Hurry up and save him!¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Fang Yi said. ¡°Then kneel down and beg me.¡±

    Kneel down...

    The ck cat looked at Little White and then at Fang Yi.

    It shed its ws and retracted them. In the end, it walked toward Fang Yi and bent its front legs.

    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. In the end, these people still had to kneel in front of her!

    However, just as the ck cat was about to kneel down, a cold hand suddenly picked it up. Following that, the girl who had not spoken said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to kneel.¡±

    Fang Yi suddenly turned to look at Xue Xi and saw her walking toward her coldly.

    Fang Yi paused and smiled. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just a cat. What¡¯s the use of it kneeling? Xue Xi, I want you to kneel!¡±

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes and walked to Fang Yi¡¯s side.

    Fang Yi mocked, ¡°What? You¡¯re just an ordinary person. Do you still want to fight with me?¡±

    Just as she said this, she saw Xue Xi suddenly press her shoulders and whisper, ¡°Seize!¡±

    Seize!

    Everyone in the room was stunned.

    Even Fang Yi was stunned. After she felt the power in her body disappear, she suddenly woke up and eximed, ¡°How can this be? How can this be?!¡±

    Xue Xi pressed her shoulders. While she was seizing her special ability, she slowly said, ¡°Did you really think that he didn¡¯t leave anything for me?¡±

    Her special ability was duplication!

    When Xiang Huai pressed her down and used his special ability, she automatically copied his Seize!

    Xiang Huai could have seized her duplication special ability while she was in a daze, but he did not, and he¡¯d forcefully left the duplication at the end...

    That also resulted in her seizing back all her special abilities at the same time!

    This was the gentleness Xiang Huai had left for her.

    She did not cry or make a scene because she trusted Xiang Huai. She understood that Xiang Huai must have done it for a reason!

    How could he be Vulture?

    For China, he could give up his life!

    The reason why he said that was to make her break away from the Superhuman Organization and clear her name!

    After all... when he seized duplication, he became the public enemy of the world.

    He wanted to leave the special department to her.

    The special department and the Superhuman Organization were sworn enemies. If Ji Silin and the rest helped her, the special department would definitely be dissatisfied.

    Everything he did had a deeper meaning!

    He had used the gentlest actions and said such ruthless words.

    He had left everything regarding China and the special department to her. While he wanted her to protect China, he also wanted China and the special department to protect her!

    Xue Xi¡¯s dark eyes were covered in ayer of mist.

    From now on, she was no longer afraid of thepensation because she no longer had any.

 Chapter 882 - Find Him

    Chapter 882: Find Him

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Xue Xi did not speak or make any unnecessary moves.

    After seizing Fang Yi¡¯s special ability, without another word, she transferred the injuries on the white cat to Fang Yi!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Fang Yi originally could not stand up, but now, her entire spine was shattered. She copsed on the chair and the intense pain from her body was unbearable.

    ¡°Save me, save me...¡± She extended her hand to Jing Fei. ¡°She¡¯s a demon. Save me...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die.¡±

    Xue Xi said coldly as she stared at Fang Yi, ¡°I won¡¯t let you die easily.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    A chill ran down Fang Yi¡¯s spine. Xue Xi was different from before.

    In the past, her emotions were thin and she was not interested in the outside world. Even if she bullied her, she could not be bothered to retort.

    However, now, she seemed to have suddenly be enlightened...

    It was thepensation. She did not have any feelings before!

    But from now on, Xue Xi would no longer be so slow-witted and indifferent!

    She had be a flesh and blood person!

    However, such a person would feel love and hatred, as well as...

    Xue Xi said word by word, ¡°I want you to guard Little Square for 49 days.¡±

    After saying this, she looked at Jing Fei and ordered, ¡°Bring her there!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After Jing Fei instinctively replied, he suddenly realized that the current Sister Xi looked like his boss.

    At the thought of his boss, his eyes turned red.

    Wasn¡¯t Sister Xi the boss?

    Her special ability was to seize!

    She could seize any type of energy or other people¡¯s special abilities!

    Sister Xi¡¯s old duplication ability was simply too gentlepared to Boss¡¯s Seize, alright?

    As he thought this, he called two people to drag Fang Yi to Zheng Zhi¡¯s coffin.

    Fang Yi shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m not going!¡±

    She could not even face Xiao Zhi now, so how could she dare to guard his spirit?!

    However, no one listened to her. She was now a useless person.

    After Fang Yi was dragged away, the entire room fell silent again.

    Jing Fei looked at Xue Xi and hesitated for a long time before saying, ¡°Sister Xi...¡±

    ¡°Contact everyone and ask them to be responsible and protect their positions. They can¡¯t ck off at all! The elders of the International Association of Espers will definitely not let this matter rest after their own were wiped out in China. Everyone must be on guard!¡±

    After saying this, Xue Xi started to issue orders. Every order was extremely clear. She covered the blind spots in China and the ces that were easy to sneak into.

    Her current thoughts were meticulous and not much worse than Xiang Huai¡¯s.

    Jing Fei could not help but be convinced. Following her words, orders were issued one after another!

    Xue Xi had be the leader of the special department again!

    However, this time, no one dared to question it.

    After settling her work, Xue Xi stood up and walked out.

    Jing Fei asked, ¡°Sister Xi, where are you going?¡±

    It was as though if Xue Xi did not stay at themand center, she would lose some support.

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes were fixed. ¡°To go look for him.¡±

    Jing Fei was stunned.

    Xue Xi turned to look at Jing Fei. ¡°Do you believe that he¡¯s Vulture?¡±

    Jing Fei¡¯s eyes were red as he shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    Xue Xi smiled.

    The moment the two of them exchanged identities and special abilities, Xue Xi understood what he meant.

    He was imprisoned and China had lost its guardian.

    Nothing must happen to Xue Xi too!

    Hence, he took on all the notoriety and asked her to protect China.

    She understood his intentions.

    She also thanked him for his good intentions, leading to her no longer having to stay at the orphanage like an orphan and finally being able to go openly and see the world.

    Qin Shuang, who was standing behind her, frowned.

    She stared at Xue Xi¡¯s back and suddenly looked at Cen Bai. ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°?¡±

    After saying this, Qin Shuang walked toward the special department¡¯s backyard coldly.

    Cen Bai could only follow.

    ¡°Do you have any difficulties?¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s sudden question stunned Cen Bai.

    Qin Shuang lowered her eyes. ¡°There has never been a misunderstanding between Sister Xi and General Xiang. Even after General Xiang said this and did that, Sister Xi still believed him in all aspects. I¡¯ve never had such a rtionship. I thought about it and realized that I was too careless back then.¡±

    After Xue Xi¡¯spensation was seized away, she became even clearer and developed a deeper understanding of rtionships.

    Meanwhile, after Qin Shuang lost her feelings, she understood a lot.

    Perhaps she had lived too hard.

    Her parents did not love her, and her ssmates rejected her. Only the members of the Roaring me Society were her friends. Brother Chen was in a leadership position and did not talk about his heart. It made her feel like she was his underling, not his friend.

    Ever since she was young, her only friend had been Xue Xi.

    The only person she had ever loved was Cen Bai.

    Her feelings were tooplicated, soplicated that many things could not be seen clearly.

    However, after losing her feelings, she became rational.

    She thought through everything from the beginning to the end. She did not get sad or act on her emotions. Only then did she realize that something was amiss.

    She had always wanted to talk to Cen Bai.

    Now was a good time.

 Chapter 883 - Did You Love Me?

    Chapter 883: Did You Love Me?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Cen Bai did not expect Qin Shuang to be so rational. He was stunned by her question.

    When he did not speak, Qin Shuang said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say it, let me do it.

    ¡°When you first approached me, it was indeed because you wanted to get close to Sister Xi and then get close to General Xiang to obtain the protection of the special department, right?¡±

    Cen Bai fell silent and nodded. ¡°Sorry.¡±

    In the beginning, he had indeed used her.

    Qin Shuang continued, ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, you shouldn¡¯t have made a mistake. From what I know, you and your mother have a good rtionship. She won¡¯t havee over and scolded you for being a heartless monster, even letting me hear it. So I guess you did it on purpose.¡±

    She looked into the distance indifferently and said expressionlessly, ¡°If you really didn¡¯t have any feelings and were just using me, then even if I found out, you wouldn¡¯t have asked Sister Xi to transfer yourpensation to me... Because this way, if I didn¡¯t have any feelings, I won¡¯t beg Sister Xi to protect you. The best thing for you to have done is to maintain the situation at that time, when I liked you so much that I could do anything for you without minding my own dignity. Even if I¡¯d known that you¡¯re only using me, I¡¯d still have protected you when I liked you.¡±

    But even after she found out that he was using her, he still transferred hispensation without hesitation.

    She¡¯d wanted him to not be so sad and not be that monster anymore.

    However, Cen Bai did not.

    Cen Bai, who did not have any feelings, should have been the most rational type of person. However, he had made a wrong choice. Now that she thought about it, there must have been a reason for that choice.

    Qin Shuang was silent for a long time before suddenly saying, ¡°Did you see my diagnosis?¡±

    Cen Bai sighed.

    He did not speak, but he silently confirmed it.

    Qin Shuang looked ahead. ¡°Mhm. I¡¯d been diagnosed with serious depression. My parents never loved me since I was young, making me question why I was alive and even develop self-doubt. It can be said that you and Sister Xi were my only salvation.

    ¡°You must have known that Sister Xi would be hunted down by all the espers in the world, right? You were afraid that when something happened to Sister Xi, I would do something extreme and act on my emotions, so you¡¯d set up such a trap, right?¡±

    Cen Bai clenched his jaw. The mole on his beautiful face seemed to exude sadness.

    Qin Shuang bit her lip. ¡°So, you did all of this for me, right?¡±

    When Sister Xi was in trouble, she stood up rationally.

    It was not because she had feelings, but because she once had feelings.

    Logic told her that she should help Sister Xi, but she did not have any other emotions.

    However, she saw General Xiang seizing Sister Xi¡¯s special ability. Under such circumstances, the two of them could feel each other¡¯s hearts.

    Almost at that exact moment, Sister Xi understood General Xiang¡¯s thoughts.

    Qin Shuang suddenly felt that she had never seen through Cen Bai.

    Qin Shuang looked at Cen Bai. She did not cry or get agitated, but she said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I loved you, but I didn¡¯t believe in you.¡±

    Cen Bai¡¯s eyes turned red.

    He smiled and shook his head.

    Qin Shuang looked at him and suddenly asked, ¡°I¡¯m very curious. If you didn¡¯t have any feelings back then, why were you so good to me?¡±

    Why was he so good to her?

    Cen Bai thought about it seriously and replied sincerely, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because your unconditional love for me made me feel the only warmth I ever knew other than my mother¡¯s.¡±

    He lowered his eyes.

    Qin Shuang continued to look at him. ¡°Then did you ever love me?¡±

 Chapter 884 - The Real Vulture

    Chapter 884: The Real Vulture

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Cen Bai choked.

    Did you ever love me?

    He had actually been very confused.

    Even when he had no feelings for her, even though he had approached Qin Shuang in the beginning because of Sister Xi,ter on, he did not want to see her cry. He only wanted to see her smile, see her make a fuss, and see her call him ¡°Hubby¡± on impulse. He did not know what that was and he did not have any feelings for her.

    However, he knew that he did not want her to be sad.

    Hence, after seeing her diagnosis, he thought for a long time and decided to use her love for him to save her.

    Serious depression.

    This was no longer something that could be controlled by simply taking medicine.

    Every year, many peoplemitted suicide because of this illness...

    Hence, he chose to give her hispensation!

    After that, when Xue Xi was about to go to the esper academy, he knew that she would definitely follow. Hence, he¡¯d called her and requested to go.

    This way, she would not go.

    This was because, once Xue Xi disyed her duplication special ability in the esper academy, all of them would die!

    Cen Bai clenched his jaw. If this was not love...

    While he was hesitating, Qin Shuang mocked herself.

    She was not that sad. After all, she no longer had any feelings for him.

    Just as she was about to turn around and leave, Cen Bai grabbed her arm.

    She turned around and heard Cen Bai say, ¡°If I say that I love you, would you believe me?¡±

    Would you believe me?

    Qin Shuang shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Because she could no longer feel love.

    ...

    Xue Xi left the special department and returned home.

    Ye Li and Xue Sheng sat on the sofa and waited for her to exin everything.

    Grandma and Grandpa sat on the other side.

    Grandpa was curled up and looked very afraid. Grandma wasforting him.

    When Xue Xi returned home, Ye Li stood up. ¡°Xixi, what exactly happened? Your abilities...¡±

    Xue Xi briefly exined the existence of espers.

    She thought that Ye Li would be afraid and stay away from her after that incident, thinking that they were monsters. Unexpectedly, Ye Li suddenly hugged her. ¡°Xixi, how did you... go through so many things alone? Why didn¡¯t you tell Mom? Mom can also protect you!¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s heart warmed, but she gently patted Ye Li¡¯s back and turned to look at Xue Sheng. ¡°Dad, can you bring Mom back to the bedroom? I have some things to say to Grandpa and Grandma.¡±

    Xue Sheng nced at Song Wenman and then at Ye Lai before nodding.

    When Xue Sheng brought Ye Li into the bedroom, there were only three people left in the living room.

    Xue Xi sat opposite Song Wenman and Ye Lai and suddenly said, ¡°Are you Vulture?¡±

    The entire living room fell silent.

    Song Wenman widened her eyes. ¡°Xixi, what are you talking about?¡±

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes and looked at her maternal grandfather. ¡°The Superhuman Organization took special care of me. It can¡¯t be because of my special ability. Because if it¡¯s for that, they would have let me study and duplicate all over the ce, but they sent me to the orphanage to protect me more.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange that a baby who doesn¡¯t have any abilities was being protected by a superpower organization?

    ¡°I¡¯ve always wondered why they call me princess, but what if Vulture is my family?¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°That means Vulture is you, right? Grandpa?¡±

    Ye Lai looked up when he heard this.

 Chapter 885 - She Has Always Been Loved

    Chapter 885: She Has Always Been Loved

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After saying that, Xue Xi stared at her maternal grandfather, Ye Lai.

    Why did Xiang Huai admit that he was Vulture in front of so many people? Other than wanting to draw all the hatred to him and not let her be implicated, there was another possibility.

    That was, Vulture was closer to her than Ji Silin.

    Other than her mother, there were also her biological grandparents.

    It was impossible for it to be the Xue family in Bin City. If they had this ability, they would not be so stupid.

    As for her grandparents...

    Although they looked weak, they were university professors!

    And... a chemistry professor!

    That nuclear explosion was impossible to enact without a chemist.

    After so many detailed deductions, Xue Xi concluded that Vulture was her maternal grandfather.

    The Superhuman Organization¡¯s activities meant to destroy the human world had already been quashed more than ten years ago. Later, in the Moguls¡¯ Group, it was said that Grandpa had left the group at around the same time...

    After thinking about it, she realized that Vulture was her grandfather!

    The Superhuman Organization was founded by Grandpa!

    Only then would everything make sense.

    Ye Lai did not speak.

    Song Wenman said sternly, ¡°Xixi, what are you saying right now? Are you nning to hand your grandfather over to the special department to receive an award and regard justice higher than family?!¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes turned red.

    Ever since the mist in her eyes had disappeared, all kinds of feelings became thicker, making her feel a little ufortable. She paused and said, ¡°You guys have worked so hard for me. How can I put justice before family?¡±

    Song Wenman tensed up.

    Ye Lai remained silent.

    Xue Xi said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not stupid. Before this, the Superhuman Organization was actually a secret organization. They never had the thought of opposing humans. It started after I was born...

    ¡°It¡¯s because of that prophecy, right? The one with the ability to duplicate will destroy all of humanity. And after I was born, you guys discovered my special ability, so you sent me to that orphanage that can be said to have been built specifically for me...

    ¡°You guys practically spent the entire Superhuman Organization¡¯s wealth to raise me up. I know the painstaking effort involved.¡±

    She lowered her eyes. ¡°You guys felt that I would be the public enemy of espers sooner orter, so you stood on the opposite side of espers. That¡¯s why you guys spread the idea that superhumans should rule over humans. That¡¯s why you told the people in the organization that I¡¯m the hope of superhumans and their princess... right?¡±

    Song Wenman¡¯s eyes turned red and she did not speak.

    Xue Xi sighed. ¡°All of this is indeed for me.¡±

    Just as she was sighing, Ye Lai finally said, ¡°Xixi, hand me over. I¡¯m already so old. It¡¯s fine even if I¡¯m locked up in a jail cell. This way, you can protect that child, Xiang Huai, with the credit of cing justice before family.¡±

    The moment he said this, Song Wenman turned to look at him. ¡°Old... Old Ye... Are you healed?¡±

    Her maternal grandfather had been taking medicine for so long that his condition should have improved, but he had never regained his rationality. Only now did Song Wenman realize that he had actually recovered long ago. Had he been pretending?

    Song Wenman¡¯s eyes turned red.

    Ye Lai smiled. ¡°Mhm, I¡¯ve long recovered.¡±

    He was already old. His youthful years were gone, and there were wrinkles on his face. His deep eyes showed traces of the erosion of time, but his tone was warm and gentle, making one feel as though they were bathing in the spring breeze.. ¡°Wenman, thank you for so many years ofpanionship.¡±

 Chapter 886 - The Truth About the â€œDie if You Donâ€™t Fall in Loveâ€ Curse

    Chapter 886: The Truth About the ¡°Die if You Don¡¯t Fall in Love¡± Curse

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Tears rolled down her cheeks.

    Ye Lai sighed and looked at Xue Xi. ¡°Xixi, do you know what Grandpa experienced when he was young?¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head.

    Ye Lai lowered his head. ¡°At that time, the special department did not haveplete measures and could not immediately connect all the espers in the country. When I realized that I was different, I was still young and ignorant. I revealed this matter everywhere...¡±

    At that time, Ye Lai was only seven or eight years old. He thought that he was invincible.

    Later, he was captured by someone and locked up with other children in a dark basement. They extracted his blood and studied his special ability.

    They were forced to do all kinds of experiments every day. There were electric shocks and injections.

    Under such torture, he sometimes thought that he was going to die.

    Untilter...

    Even though Ye Lai was already in his sixties or seventies, he would still have nightmares whenever he thought about the ten years he was imprisoned. He would wake up from his dreams many times.

    Listening to his story, Xue Xi suddenly understood why her maternal grandfather would go against the entire human race.

    After experiencing such despair, he did not have any psychological abnormalities. He could already be considered to be very strong.

    He had established a superpower organization and originally wanted to give the espers a home, but this world still did not let them off.

    When Xue Xi was born, she was deemed as a disaster. She was prophesied to destroy the entire human race in the future.

    For her, they had to change the aims of the Superhuman Organization.

    Only when espers controlled humans would Xue Xi not be chased.

    However, they failed in that operation. Ye Lai lost his rationality and became a lunatic. After that, he could only hide and live a stable life.

    His granddaughter had also been abandoned in the orphanage for 18 years.

    Even though they saw their daughter in pain, they did not dare to send Xue Xi back.

    Until...

    The special department in China became ruled by Xiang Huai.

    After he led China to its peak, he also increased the national surveincework and discovered Xue Xi¡¯s existence.

    Hence, after thinking about it, they could only send Xue Xi home.

    The goal was that, even if Xue Xi was really going to be eliminated by the special department, she could at least feel the kinship. They were the ones who¡¯d sent Xue Sheng an anonymous email!

    Xue Xi¡¯s feelings were indifferent. She had never known that her rtives had done so much for her.

    She took a deep breath. ¡°Grandpa, then what about the one on me? The curse where I¡¯ll die if I don¡¯t fall in love.¡±

    Ye Lai sighed. ¡°That¡¯s a psychological suggestion we gave you.¡±

    Xue Xi paused.

    Ye Lai coughed. ¡°No one is General Xiang¡¯s match, and only General Xiang can make you feel a sense of danger. What we¡¯re thinking was that when you encounter danger, if you can fall in love with the other party and trap them with love, it¡¯s also a way to save yourself.¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°!!¡±

    Hence, from the start, she thought that she had been schemed against by Xiang Huai, cursing her with death if she did not fall in love. However, Xiang Huai had actually been schemed against by them?

    No wonder Canine Teeth was so angry when she rejected Xiang Huai.

    The corners of Xue Xi¡¯s lips twitched.

    She shook her head and said, ¡°How could Xiang Huai have been tricked by this? This method is nothing to him.¡±

    Ye Lai smiled. ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s not a person that could be tricked, but General Xiang is a very righteous person. He has the light of justice on him. I believed that even if he found out that you have the duplication special ability, as a Chinese citizen, he will still consider it and not hand you over for the sake of rewards. As long as you guys can have some friendship under this premise, your life would be stable.

    ¡°Xixi, in this world, only love can¡¯t be defeated. It is also a proven fact that love saved you.¡±

    If not for the fact that she would die if she did not fall in love, she would not have been unable to do anything to Xiang Huai after losing her rationality, thus giving him the chance to get close to her and seize her special ability.

    At that time, facing a killing machine, Xiang Huai¡¯s only choice would have been to kill her!

    Ye Lai sighed. ¡°Actually, this psychological suggestion would only have been useful during normal times and has long disappeared.¡±

    Disappeared?

    Xue Xi paused.

    How could that be?!

    However, on careful thought, it seemed that ever since she entered the special department, although she rarely met Xiang Huai, her heart rarely ached.

    She looked at Ye Lai in surprise. ¡°After you lost your rationality, you could not do anything to Xiang Huai. Your heart hurts not because you will die if you don¡¯t fall in love, but because you really fell in love with him.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion and helplessness.

    Ye Lai also sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect General Xiang to make such a huge sacrifice in order to save you. He exchanged his life with yours. You became everyone¡¯s pride, but he became a rat on the streets.¡±

    So this was love.

    They could both sacrifice for each other.

    Xue Xi lowered her head.

    Ye Lai extended his hand and looked at her. ¡°General Xiang should not be despised by everyone. Xixi, capture me and send me to the International Court to be sentenced! This way, you can also clear General Xiang¡¯s name. As for the duplicating special ability, I think that with General Xiang¡¯s current skills, no one will dare to touch him in the short term.¡±

    After all, Xiang Huai was a walking atomic bomb.

    Whoever dared to hurt him would have to die.

    Xiang Huai had also considered this, right?

    He knew that his life was not in danger, so he handed China to her and hid alone to heal.

    But how could she let Xiang Huai bear the infamy?

    Xue Xi stared at Ye Lai. ¡°Grandpa, do you trust me?¡±

    Ye Lai smiled. ¡°I¡¯m already at this age. Does it matter if I trust you or not? Xixi, I¡¯ve long since stopped thinking about life and death.¡±

    Xue Xi smiled. ¡°Alright, Grandpa. Let¡¯s work together to put on a show! I¡¯ll use my life to protect you.¡±

    No matter how many mistakes her grandfather had made, it was all for her.

    She would not allow anything to happen to her grandfather.

    ...

    That day, an important piece of news shocked the entire world.

    Vulture had been arrested by the new person-in-charge of the special department in China. It turned out that he was Xue Xi¡¯s maternal grandfather. Xue Xi ced justice before family and brought him to the International Court of Justice.

    For a moment, all the espers were in an uproar.

 Chapter 887 - She Must Let Xiang Huai Return in Glory!

    Chapter 887: She Must Let Xiang Huai Return in Glory!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The International Court of Justice was in Country M, and it was an internal department in the International Esper Academy.

    Going there was undoubtedly a dangerous journey.

    Ye Lai sat in the wheelchair and was pushed by Song Wenman.

    Under Song Wenman¡¯s strong request, Xue Xi agreed to let her apany him.

    Ye Lai¡¯s legs had be crippled after he¡¯d been taking medicine all these years, and he could not stand up. However, when he sat in the wheelchair, he was still as gentle as a spring breeze. He gave off the same feeling as Ji Silin.

    Xue Xi looked at her refined grandfather. For some unknown reason, it was as though her heart had been cleansed and be much purer.

    Thinking of Ji Silin, she suddenly realized that Ji Silin might have been reporting about the Superhuman Organization whenever he came to treat her grandfather.

    She shook her head and abandoned her thoughts.

    Before leaving, Jing Fei and the rest came to send her off. These people could not apany her because they had to be responsible for the safety of the country.

    Recently, China had been in a mess. There were always foreign espers hiding in and causing chaos.

    Those who could apany Xue Xi were ultimately her friends.

    With Gao Yanchen here, Feng Yan would of course alsoe.

    Qin Shuang and Cen Bai did not speak, but they stood silently among her team and did not leave.

    Yu Da, Fang Fang, and the rest of the members of the Everyday Club silently followed behind her.

    Hence, Xue Xi rejected Jing Fei¡¯s suggestion to send a few people with her. At such a crucial moment, it was better to bring friends who were not strong than those who harbored ill intentions.

    There were definitely spies in the special department, but so far, no one knew who they were.

    They were still on a helicopter this time. Before boarding, Xue Xi was suddenly stunned.

    That was because she saw Lin Jing and Mr. Xiang walking over.

    Xiang Huai had suddenly be a traitor to the special department. After this matter was exposed, the one who suffered the greatest blow was Mr. Xiang. After all, many people were already attacking him.

    He was under such huge pressure, yet he came to send Xue Xi off...

    This made Xue Xi feel warm.

    She took two steps forward and Lin Jing held her hand. ¡°Xixi.¡±

    Xue Xi looked at her. ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Xiang Huai had fallen to this state in order to save her.

    ¡°What are you saying sorry for?¡± Lin Jing was now in high spirits. She did not have any objections to Xue Xi because her son had suffered so much for her. Instead, she became even more intimate. ¡°If he wants to woo his wife, this is what he should do. If he hadn¡¯t done this much for you and I found out, I¡¯d have broken his legs!¡±

    Xue Xi smiled.

    Lin Jing sighed. ¡°Your parents are in the capital. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re already having them secretly protected. We¡¯ll definitely not allow you to have any worries.¡±

    She looked at Xue Xi. ¡°Child, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡±

    Xue Xi was going to the International Esper Academy. Ordinary people did not know what she was going to do, and she did not tell anyone about her n.

    Lin Jing could not understand either.

    However, she knew that Xue Xi was doing this to save Xiang Huai.

    Seeing how considerate she was, Xue Xi¡¯s eyes turned red.

    She said, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely find Xiang Huai and return him openly and honorably.¡±

    She would definitely not allow Xiang Huai to live in the dark and be hated by everyone!

    Lin Jing nodded. ¡°Good child, go!¡±

    Xiang Huai¡¯s father also put his hands behind his back and nodded at her.

    Due to Xiang Huai, he had already been dismissed, but he had noints.

    Xue Xi bowed to the two of them and boarded the helicopter.

    Half an hourter.

    As the helicopter was flying in the air, someone suddenly eximed, ¡°What is this?!¡±

    Everyone looked over in unison and realized that it was actually a bomb!

    This was... someone was nning to blow them up in the air!

    No one present had the ability to fly!

    The captain and vice-captain were a little flustered. The rest turned to look at Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi narrowed her eyes.. She did not expect someone to attack them before they even left China.

 Chapter 888 - Judgment!

    Chapter 888: Judgment!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Xue Xi touched the bomb and the energy inside was absorbed. The entire bomb instantly quietened down and turned into a metal box.

    The energy from the bomb ran amok in Xue Xi¡¯s body, making her heart beat faster. She closed her eyes and tried her best to suppress it before feeling calm.

    At this moment, Xue Xi suddenly understood why Xiang Huai had been reading Buddhist scriptures back then.

    Just a bomb was enough to make her feel a little ufortable. What more Xiang Huai?

    Her heart ached.

    What had Xiang Huai shouldered all these years?

    She lowered her eyes and told herself that he had done too much for China. In the end, she could not let him be dragged in the mud anymore!

    The helicopter soon arrived in Country M.

    When they entered the International Esper Academy, a few other people stood at the door. ¡°Please drink the medicine to suppress your special power.¡±

    Vulture¡¯s special ability was also shocking!

    Without hesitation, Ye Lai picked it up and drank it.

    The rest did not drink.

    This time, they were not entering the school but going to the trial. The people from China could not be controlled by them.

    After Ye Lai drank the medicine, someone walked over and surrounded him.

    ¡°Is this Vulture? Vulture is old!¡±

    ¡°His wings are broken and he can¡¯t fly anymore!¡±

    ¡°But he doesn¡¯t look like it at all. Could it be that China has found someone to take the me for Xiang Huai?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. China produces monsters! Xiang Huai is a monster and an enemy of the world! Are they doing this to clear Xiang Huai¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°Xiang Huai must be curled up in some corner and trembling. He doesn¡¯t dare toe out!¡±

    The group of people spewed mockeries fearlessly, making the people from China clench their fists.

    ¡°Silence!¡±

    Although Qin Shuang did not have any feelings, those words were really unbearable to listen to. After she shouted, those people instantly could not make a sound.

    Xue Xi pushed Ye Lai and lowered her eyes. When they arrived at the court, those people did not waste any time and immediately started the trial.

    After checking Ye Lai¡¯s identity and seeing that the things he ryed were reasonable, that those were indeed the times and ces where Vulture had appeared, they confirmed his identity.

    Immediately, the judges shouted, ¡°Vulture, please stand up and answer our questions!¡±

    Ye Lai sat in the wheelchair. ¡°Sorry, my legs are crippled. I can¡¯t stand up.¡±

    The judges looked at each other and sneered. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d be reduced to such a state!¡±

    Xue Xi had brought awyer to help them fight the case.

    The judge said, ¡°All these years, the Superhuman Organization has killed a total of 53 people. A criminal like Vulture who hasmitted heinous crimes should be sentenced to death!¡±

    The Chinesewyer said, ¡°The person who killed 53 people is a viin from the Superhuman Organization. He has already been punished by the special department in China. ording to what I know, Vulture did not kill a single person, so please punish him lightly.¡±

    The judge sneered. ¡°Those people are just his minions. An aplice should be dealt with lightly. The mastermind is the one who should be punished the most!¡±

    The Chinesewyer lowered his eyes. ¡°Our client has been mentally unsound for 15 years. May I ask how he¡¯d ordered his subordinates to kill someone?¡±

    The judge said, ¡°Ha, this is the international esper court, not your country!¡±

    The people below who were listening to the verbal sparring tensed up.

    At this moment, everyone suddenly realized that Sister Xi had disappeared.

 Chapter 889 - Language!

    Chapter 889: Language!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    While they were debating, Xue Xi quietly left the court and arrived at the school.

    Back then, she could have graduated from this school when she first arrived, but she forcefully took more than ten days and brought the members of the Roaring me Society around every day.

    They seemed arrogant and domineering, causing trouble everywhere, and in the end, they left without doing anything. However, the reason she had dyed for so long was to familiarize herself with this ce.

    Back then, she had intentionally or unintentionally guided everyone to tour the school and understand the school¡¯syout.

    The Elders¡¯ Room was in the center of the school, where everyone was most protected.

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes and groped her way here. She realized that there was a room with the highest security. She used the invisibility power that Fang Fang had given her and jumped onto the roof.

    That¡¯s right. After learning of Xue Xi¡¯s n, Fang Fang had taken the initiative to sacrifice herself and let her seize her invisibility power.

    Fang Fang said, ¡°Actually, this special power is the most useless to me. I just want to be a kindergarten teacher and apany the children well. I want to be an ordinary person and live an ordinary life.¡±

    Sensing that she was not lying, Xue Xi agreed.

    The invisible Xue Xi blended perfectly with the surrounding environment. She stood on the roof and looked down through the cracks. She realized that a middle-aged woman waszily lying on a bed.

    She was white, and her curly yellow hair was draped over her body. She was wearing a white dress that revealed her cold white skin. She looked like a fairy.

    However, she frowned as though she was enduring some pain.

    Xue Xi looked around and realized that no one had noticed her. She gently jumped down.

    As though she had heard themotion, the woman slowly opened her eyes. When she saw Xue Xi, she sighed and said in English, ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡±

    Her tone was filled with anticipation and relief.

    Xue Xi clenched her fists and jaw. ¡°Louise, you¡¯re the seer whose special ability is to predict, right?¡±

    The woman slowly stood up. Even though her brows had rxed, it seemed that because of her years of frowning, there were wrinkles on her brows.

    She nodded. ¡°Yes, my dear friend.¡±

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes. ¡°You were the one who¡¯d predicted that there would be a person with a superpower that could duplicate, and she¡¯d destroy the entire human race. That¡¯s why I was sent away from birth and my life became like this. Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡±

    Louise sighed and closed her eyes. ¡°I have nothing to say. My friend, if you¡¯re looking for me to vent your anger and kill me, thene.¡±

    Xue Xi stared at the beautiful woman, who seemed to be relieved. She suddenly said, ¡°I understand. I can treat your illness.¡±

    Louise was stunned and opened her eyes in surprise. When she met Xue Xi¡¯s eyes, she sighed softly. ¡°You¡¯re really a scary woman.¡±

    Just as Xue Xi was about to say something, the door was suddenly pushed open and someone rushed in. ¡°Who dares to barge into the Elder Hall?! Someone!¡±

    Following this, the esper guards rushed in.

    Xue Xi quickly rushed to Louise¡¯s side and grabbed her neck. ¡°Don¡¯te over. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill her!¡±

    The guards did not dare to move forward.

    Louise¡¯s special ability was prophecy.. Due to this special ability, they had obtained many benefits. Hence, Louise was naturally the person the elders wanted to protect the most!

 Chapter 890 - She Duplicated Seize

    Chapter 890: She Duplicated Seize

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Swoosh!

    Suddenly, a shadow shed and rushed to Xue Xi¡¯s side. It reached out and was about to give Xue Xi a fatal blow.

    However, Xue Xi held her hand in midair.

    With just a light squeeze, the guard¡¯s legs went weak and he fell to the ground. He looked at his hand in shock. His ability... had disappeared!

    The next moment, she heard¡ª

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Xue Xi seized that person¡¯s teleportation ability and quickly teleported all over the ce. Like grass being cut, arge number of people fell.

    Everyone fell to the ground and stared at their hands in shock...

    Their special ability had been stolen!

    Too fast.

    It was so fast that with just a light touch, all their special abilities were seized.

    In the end, the row of guards fell to the ground. She returned to Louise¡¯s side and smiled. ¡°Louise, please apany me to the judgment room!¡±

    Louise sighed heavily and rubbed her temples. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two women walked out of the Elders Room. One was a Chinese beauty and the other was a Western beauty. If one ignored the environment they were in, it would be very pleasing to the eyes.

    In the Judgment Room.

    The Chinesewyer was speechless.

    After all, Vulture was the leader of the Superhuman organization. The Superhuman Organization he¡¯d established had indeed done many bad things over the years.

    Especially the nuclear explosionst time, which had ultimately led to the radiation poisoning of a few ordinary Chinese rescue workers.

    It was indeed Vulture¡¯s fault.

    Ye Lai also readily admitted his crimes.

    In this esper court, the judge stood up and finally dered, ¡°ording to esperw, Vulture is guilty of intentional murder and is sentenced to death. Execute immediately!¡±

    The moment he said this, the people from China panicked.

    However, Ye Lai seemed to have expected it. He continued to smile gently. ¡°I ept.¡±

    The Chinesewyer said, ¡°Vulture is Chinese. We ept the death penalty, but we have to bring him back to China to execute him.¡±

    Beforeing, this group of people had known that this trip would not end well. Xue Xi came here to clear Xiang Huai¡¯s name.

    Even if Ye Lai was sentenced to death after the first trial was over, they could still file an appeal. There would be a second trial and a third trial.

    Unexpectedly¡ª

    ¡°No.¡±

    The judge said forcefully, ¡°Now, execute him immediately.¡±

    Following his words, a few esper elders instantly rushed out toward Ye Lai!

    Qin Shuang, Cen Bai, Gao Yanchen, and the rest stood in front of Ye Lai in unison and red at the judge. ¡°Thew of espers states that the prisoners of each country are under the supervision of each country. Why should Vulture be immediately executed here?¡±

    They had no objections to the death penalty.

    However, they did not expect the esper court to be so overbearing as to want to execute him here.

    Wasn¡¯t this a p in the face of the Chinese?!

    The other party¡¯s elder smiled in disdain. ¡°You guys think you can stop us?¡±

    Just as he said this, he heard a cold voice. ¡°What if I¡¯m included?¡±

    Everyone turned around and saw Xue Xi walking in with Louise.

    The highest consul of the esper association said, ¡°You¡¯re just an ordinary person whose special ability was stolen by Xiang Huai. What capabilities do you have to stop us? Do you really think we don¡¯t dare to kill ordinary people?¡±

    The fact that Xue Xi had duplicated the special ability to seize was highly confidential in China.

    Back then, when she used it, only a few trusted people saw it.

    Just as the consul said this, Louise sighed. ¡°She had duplicated Seize.¡±

    Her words made the expressions of the entire association change drastically!

 Chapter 891 - Iâ€™m Willing to Accept Punishment

    Chapter 891: I¡¯m Willing to ept Punishment

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Elder, bad news! Someone broke into the Elders¡¯ Room and took Elder Louise away!¡±

    The captain of the guards had rushed in. After shouting those words, he turned around and saw Xue Xi. He was so frightened that his legs went weak and he fell to the ground.

    At the door, the other guards also fell to the ground. They did not get beaten up, but this was the natural reaction of their bodies after their special abilities had been stolen.

    The girl¡¯s ck hair fluttered as she stood at the door.

    She wasn¡¯t holding Louise captive, but the woman stood beside her and did not move.

    All the elders in the judgment room were stunned.

    At this moment, it was as if they had returned to a few years ago when they watched that youth wreaking havoc in the school.

    Back then, in order to control General Xiang, the school had lost half of its talents, yet they still did not seed. Instead, he broke through an exit and led Nichs and the rest to graduate.

    It had been a few years since that time, but until now, the academy¡¯s strength had yet to reach its former peak.

    Was it going to happen again?

    All the elders fell silent. Everyone looked at the Great Elder. He was also the leader with the highest position.

    His name was Zars, and he was wearing a strange robe. His expression was solemn.

    He slowly said, ¡°Xue Xi, you brought Vulture here to be judged. Are you nning to betray us now? Are you nning to disregard the entire esper association? Or is China nning to leave it? You¡¯d better exin it clearly in front of the representatives of the various countries.¡±

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes. ¡°China has never thought of defecting, and neither have I.¡±

    Her voice was cold as she looked past the representatives sent by the various countries to monitor the trial. ¡°I just want an exnation.¡±

    The Great Elder looked at Louise warily. ¡°What exnation? Vulture is the leader of the Superhuman Organization. All these years, the Superhuman Organization has not only caused harm to China but also to all the countries around the world. Isn¡¯t this the truth? Do you still want to defend him? Or is it that you think our judgment is false and you can¡¯t let the matter go?¡±

    Xue Xi sneered. ¡°Then let me ask you, is Vulture really a bad person by nature?¡±

    The Great Elder narrowed his eyes. ¡°The defensewyer has already told us about Vulture¡¯s history, but! Even if he was abused when he was young, this is not a reason for him to abuse others! All murderers have their reasons. Can they be exempted from their crimes?¡±

    This sentence came from the highest moral ground.

    All the representatives also expressed their thoughts:

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Vulture is indeed a bad person. We all feel regret about his past experience, but he¡¯s the leader of an organization that has killed so many people. If he¡¯s not killed, what¡¯s the point of the esperws?¡±

    There were also family members of those persecuted by the Superhuman Organization who came to listen. They cried and shouted, ¡°The Superhuman Organization killed my parents. What did my parents do wrong?! Even if they really did something wrong, it should have been thew that had suppressed them. They should not have been killed in private!¡±

    ¡°My child died in an explosion caused by Vulture. He was only five. What did he do wrong? What could he have done wrong?¡±

    ¡°Vulture must be punished!¡±

    Everyone was agitated and spoke one after another. Soon, everyone felt that they could not hold it in.

    Ye Lai also turned to look at Xue Xi. ¡°Xixi, I¡¯ve done many things wrong. I¡¯m willing to ept punishment. All of this is my own fault.. You don¡¯t have to say anything more.¡±

 Chapter 892 - The Truth!

    Chapter 892: The Truth!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Ye Lai closed his eyes.

    Beforeing here, he had alreadye to terms with the fact that he could not leave.

    He was already at this age and had lived for so many years. It was long enough.

    However, after saying this, he felt the hand holding his shoulder tighten slightly. Ye Lai sighed silently and reached out to pat Song Wenman¡¯s hand.

    He turned around and saw Song Wenman staring at him with reddened eyes.

    Xue Xi looked at Ye Lai.

    Beforeing here, she had already said that she would not give up on her maternal grandfather, but she did not expect him to actually have the intention of redeeming himself.

    It was because he had killed so many people that he felt regret.

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes. How could she let her grandfather die here for no reason?

    The moment Ye Lai said this, everyone¡¯s reaction was no longer as intense as before. The Great Elder also sighed. ¡°Vulture knows that he¡¯s wrong. He has already thought it through. Xue Xi, why are you being so stubborn?¡±

    Hearing this, Xue Xi sneered. ¡°Why am I stubborn? It¡¯s because I want to expose the truth to the world! I want everyone present to judge my grandfather after learning the truth.¡±

    Someone was stunned. ¡°What truth?¡±

    Xue Xi looked at Louise and slowly said, ¡°The truth of the prophecy!¡±

    The entire scene exploded.

    Everyone frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that prophecy?¡±

    Even Ye Lai opened his eyes and looked at Xue Xi in confusion.

    The Great Elder narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Xue Xi, what nonsense are you spouting here? You...¡±

    ¡°Why? Does the Great Elder not dare to let me speak?¡±

    Ever since herpensation disappeared, Xue Xi¡¯s reaction speed had be faster. She interrupted the Great Elder and said, ¡°That prophecy was your scheme! A scheme against China!¡±

    The Great Elder said, ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Is it nonsense? Let¡¯s have Louise resolve everyone¡¯s doubts!¡±

    Xue Xi took a step back and pressed her down.

    The Great Elder stood up and stared at her warningly. He slowly said, ¡°Louise, you have to think about what you can and cannot say!¡±

    Louise sighed. ¡°My special ability is prophecy, but do you know mypensation?¡±

    Everyone shook their heads.

    Louise said, ¡°Mypensation is that I can¡¯t lie after prophesying. Once I say a lie, I¡¯ll suffer a bacsh.¡±

    She lowered her eyes. ¡°The bacsh is mental. All these years, I¡¯ve been suffering from the bacsh. Great Elder, you told me to think about Country M, but I¡¯ve really had enough.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t die.

    Because her special ability was too useful!

    But living was pain.

    Her headache was so bad that she could not sleep. All the painkillers were useless to her!

    Louise sighed. ¡°Now, Xue Xi has treated my illness. I¡¯ve recovered, although I¡¯ve also be a cripple.¡±

    The Great Elder stood up abruptly. ¡°Cripple?¡±

    Louise looked at Xue Xi.

    Just now, when Xue Xi pressed her down, she had already seized her special ability.

    She would never have a headache again.

    She looked at everyone and slowly said, ¡°That the person who has a duplication special ability will destroy the entire human race¡ªit¡¯s simply a lie! Twenty years ago, what I¡¯d truly prophesied was...

    ¡°That China will have two of the best espers in the world. One will duplicate and the other will seize. These two will lead China to the peak!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone fell silent!

    No one had expected such an oue!

    However, the people from the various countries were all representatives.

    They quickly understood the inside story.

    Two powerful espers would be the masters of the world¡¯s espers. China¡¯s position would probably be even more stable.

    Hence, the Great Elder had forced Louise to lie. His goal had been to make the two of them enemies!

    He was sowing discord!

    Just think about it, if Xiang Huai and Xue Xi had not been lovers, the two of them would have long fought. China¡¯s internal department was already in chaos, so how could they have reached the peak?!

 Chapter 893 - Chinese Spirit!

    Chapter 893: Chinese Spirit!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The moment the truth was out, the entire scene fell silent.

    After a while, the Great Elder said with a cold expression, ¡°So you say. Now that you¡¯ve already stolen Louise¡¯s special ability, who knows if the two of you are colluding?¡±

    The espers from all over the world looked at each other and did not know whom to believe.

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes and sneered. ¡°All these years, Louise has been suffering from a headache every night. Could that have been fake?¡±

    The Great Elder snorted. ¡°Perhaps she lied about something else?¡±

    Seeing that the Great Elder was being so shameless, Louise sighed. ¡°I wanted to give you some face so that Country M would not look too ugly, but Great Elder, you¡¯re too disappointing.¡±

    She looked at the Great Elder. ¡°Do you really think I don¡¯t have any evidence?¡±

    The moment she said this, a sharp beam of light suddenly shot toward her!

    This was the Great Elder¡¯s special ability. He could kill with light waves! Its speed wasparable to the speed of light.

    Unfortunately, the next moment, Xue Xi grabbed Louise¡¯s shoulders and pulled her to the side. Xue Xi¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°What? Great Elder, are you trying to silence someone?¡±

    The elder¡¯s face darkened. ¡°A traitor like you doesn¡¯t belong in Country M!¡±

    Louise looked sad and desperate. ¡°That¡¯s right. For Country M, I¡¯ve been tolerating it for so many years, but is what we did really right? Can we cross such a line just for the sake of the country¡¯s standing?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    There was silence.

    The Great Elder¡¯s forceful actions represented the truth.

    After a while, Xue Xi said, ¡°I want to file aint against the International Association of Espers, using the Elders of fabricating a lie and ruining my life! Moreover, they wanted to cause a civil war in China. The International Association of Espers must give me an exnation!¡±

    After saying this, she clenched her jaw.

    Thewyer invited by China suddenly stood up. ¡°Please give China an exnation. Otherwise, China will definitely be at odds with the International Association of Espers! I believe General Xiang will definitely not let the Association of Espers off easily!¡±

    The moment he said this, all the Chinese present stood up. They stood behind Xue Xi and stared at the Great Elder.

    At the same time, all over the world, all the espers were live-streaming the trial situation here.

    In the capital¡¯s special department, Jing Fei stood up. ¡°We can¡¯t coexist!¡±

    The God of Fortune Group was mobilizing a huge sum of money to umte wealth for China. Qian Xin stood up. ¡°We can¡¯t coexist!¡±

    At the border, Ai Si, who was mobilizing espers to prevent foreign espers from invading, stood up. Although his face was expressionless, he shouted coldly, ¡°We can¡¯t coexist!¡±

    Even the current human leader sent out letters to the various countries at the same time. ¡°The illustrious China is not afraid of war. If we aren¡¯t given an exnation, we will not coexist!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At this moment, all the Chinese were united, and they gave the esper association obvious pressure.

    It also made the espers present clearly feel the powerful Chinese spirit.

    Phone calls from various regions came in. Seeing the solemn expressions of the espers from the various countries, the Great Elder knew that he was doomed this time.

    He stood up trembling and narrowed his eyes. ¡°I admit my mistake, but can Vulture¡¯s mistake be erased in one stroke?! Can so many people have died in vain?¡±

 Chapter 894 - Crippling Her Special Ability!

    Chapter 894: Crippling Her Special Ability!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Everyone fell silent.

    The Great Elder¡¯s crimes were indeed unforgivable.

    But could Vulture really be forgiven?

    Xue Xi took a step forward and slowly said, ¡°Grandpa changed what the Superhuman Organization stood for in order to protect me. Before my matter came about, the Superhuman Organization had never killed anyone!¡±

    The Great Elder lowered his eyes and was determined to drag someone down with him. ¡°Was I the one who¡¯d held a gun to his head and forced him to kill someone? If he did something wrong, it means he did something wrong! No matter how good the reason is, it¡¯s no justification for the Superhuman Organization to kill!¡±

    This wasmon sense.

    All these years, in order to protect Xue Xi, the Superhuman Organization had actually killed countless espers.

    The members of the Chinese special department included, many who had stood in the Superhuman Organization¡¯s way had been killed.

    This was also the reason why, after Ji Silin had appeared, Jing Fei and the special department no longer stood firmly behind Xue Xi.

    It was also why Xiang Huai had dered himself to be Vulture!

    On the way here, Xue Xi knew that after exposing her maternal grandfather¡¯s identity, she would no longer be able to receive absolute respect in the special department.

    However, she could not let Xiang Huai bear the infamy.

    She would bear Grandpa¡¯s mistakes.

    Xue Xi took a step forward and said, ¡°Grandpa is already old. I¡¯ll bear the consequences of his mistake!¡±

    She said firmly, ¡°I will ept all the judgment from the esper court!¡±

    Given the reason he had for his actions, Grandpa¡¯s crimes were no longer worthy of death.

    However, the Chinesewyers still needed to continue arguing to determine how many years he¡¯d need to be imprisoned.

    Moreover, she believed that no one would reject her suggestion.

    With her and Xiang Huai around, China was too strong. If they could imprison her for a few years and give everyone a chance to develop, everyone would definitely be happy.

    As expected, the Great Elder¡¯s eyes lit up. The rest were clearly tempted by this condition and their eyes revealed excitement.

    Xue Xi knew that there was nothing unexpected about this.

    Beforeing, she had already said that she would not let Grandpa be hurt.

    The Great Elder snorted and said, ¡°Xue Xi, do you know how he will be punished for his mistake? The punishment is for him to cripple his own special ability! Are you sure you want to carry it out for him?¡±

    Self-cripple.

    This was indeed the best oue for them!

    Xue Xi clenched her fists.

    Her special abilities no longer belonged to her alone but also to China!

    At this moment, she heard someone say, ¡°Xixi, stand down.¡±

    Xue Xi paused and turned to look at him. ¡°Grandpa...¡±

    ¡°Stand down. Otherwise, Grandpa will immediately bleed on the spot to make up for his mistake!¡±

    Although Ye Lai¡¯s voice was gentle, it carried the pressure of an elder, making Xue Xi retreat subconsciously.

    Ye Lai looked at her and slowly said, ¡°Xixi, do you know why Grandpa went crazy?¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head.

    Ye Lai said, ¡°Because I feel guilty too.¡±

    Xue Xi paused.

    Ye Lai smiled. ¡°Vulture is famous in the world arena. In the end, I can¡¯t let the younger generation help me take the bullet. Xixi, do you know? Being able to ept punishment and being allowed to atone for my previous crimes are the greatestfort to me.¡±

    His hair was white and there were many wrinkles on his face. ¡°If you took the me for me, then for the rest of my life, I¡¯d still live in self-reproach and guilt.¡±

    Xue Xi¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Grandpa, you...¡±

    Ye Lai looked at the Great Elder. ¡°I¡¯m willing to ept the punishment from the esper association!¡±

    Following this, he suddenly reached up and threw a pill into his mouth.

    In just a few seconds, he spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Pfft!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa!¡±

    Xue Xi rushed in front of him and held his shoulders. She activated her special ability and realized that her grandfather¡¯s special ability had been crippled.

    ¡°Old Ye...¡±

    Behind him, Song Wenman¡¯s eyes were red as she sobbed.

    Ye Lai coughed a few times and said, ¡°After killing so many people, it¡¯s already the best oue for me to still be allowed to live and apany you.¡±

    If an esper¡¯s special ability was crippled, his bodily functions would also be damaged. Grandpa was already old, so after his special ability was destroyed, his body became even weaker.

    Xue Xi pressed her grandfather¡¯s shoulders and used ¡°Heal¡± to temporarily transfer the pain in his body to herself.

    After her grandfather¡¯s health improved, she turned to look at the Great Elder with red eyes. ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn!¡±

 Chapter 895 - Trap

    Chapter 895: Trap

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Grandpa¡¯s destruction of his own special ability was already a penance in the eyes of all the espers in the world.

    He sat on the wheelchair weakly and stared at the person in front of him.

    The surrounding people who had been persecuted by the Superhuman Organization also had red eyes. However, when they recalled that the reason he did bad things was that he¡¯d been deceived and forced...

    Just think about it. If the Superhuman Organization had not been that formidable, Xue Xi might not have survived until now.

    Everyone turned to look at the Great Elder. Since Vulture had made his penance, the Great Elder also had to pay the price for what he had done.

    The Great Elder lowered his head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll also cripple my special ability. Is that feasible?¡±

    Feasible?

    Xue Xi lowered her eyes. ¡°The Great Elder seemed to have said just now that the aplice must be punished lightly, but the mastermind must be punished severely! What? Did you forget what you just said?

    ¡°The Superhuman Organization was forced by the Great Elder to go against the espers. All the victims were ultimately implicated because of the Great Elder¡¯s scheme!

    ¡°Is crippling your own special ability enough? I can¡¯t ept it!¡±

    The Chinesewyer stood up. ¡°Because of your scheme, one of the two espers from China is now in hiding while the other has lost her ability to duplicate. China cannot ept this result!¡±

    The special ability Seize was so powerful.

    Back then, Xiang Huai had seized the special abilities and energies of many people in the esper academy.

    However, duplication was very mild!

    All the espers in China were willing to have their special abilities copied by Sister Xi. It was equivalent to giving China double the force!

    But Sister Xi¡¯s special ability was now Seize. For her to be strong, someone would definitely have to be weak.

    As for General Xiang, because his energy was too high, even though he had obtained the special ability to duplicate, he could not copy recklessly...

    Although the Great Elder¡¯s scheme had been exposed, it had to be said that they¡¯d seeded in inflicting losses to the Chinese military.

    China would not ept this!

    The Great Elder stared at them angrily. ¡°How could I be considered the mastermind? I only gave the order to lie! I don¡¯t have a single drop of blood on my hands. Crippling my special ability is the greatest punishment I should receive!

    ¡°Xue Xi, don¡¯t think that you can be arrogant just because you have the power to seize now! Your special ability is too overbearing. Who¡¯d be willing to let you seize their abilities?!¡±

    Xue Xi suddenly extended her hand!

    A strong white light shone on an empty spot.

    Bang!

    Powerful energy fluctuations caused an explosion.

    This was the power of the bomb that Xue Xi had absorbed on the helicopter. It was released here directly as a form of deterrence!

    Xue Xi stared at him. ¡°Special abilities are hard to obtain, but energy is absolute. Great Elder, do you really think that China has no one now?!¡±

    A huge crater appeared in the ground where the explosion had urred.

    All around them were tiny stones that flew out.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed.

    The Great Elder gulped and suddenly burst outughing. ¡°Good, good. You¡¯re indeed domineering, just like that kid!¡±

    He stared at Xue Xi with his eagle eyes. ¡°However, hahaha, you guys still fell into my trap! Even if I die, it can be said that I contributed something to the world. Hahahahaha...¡±

    Trap?

    Everyone turned to look at him. ¡°What trap?¡±

    The Great Elder smiled. ¡°The disadvantage of Seize is that the energy absorbed cannot be radiated.. It can only be digested by itself. But do you know what Vulture¡¯s special ability was?¡±

 Chapter 896 - They Still Have EaChapter Other

    <h4>Chapter 896: They Still Have Each Other</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xiang Huai had been restrained as though he had broken his own wings. No matter how strong he was, in the next few years, or even for the rest of his life, he would have to stay in that metal box.

    Xue Xi was even more so.

    Possessing this special ability, she would only end up like Xiang Huai in the future. When the energy in her body had umted to a certain extent, she would have to digest it herself.

    This was the shoring of Seize.

    It was a shoring that Duplication did not have.

    Hence, back then, the Great Elder had said that Duplication would destroy humanity. It was one of the reasons why the Great Elder had wanted to seize the chance to destroy the bearer of Duplication!

    In the Great Elder¡¯s n, the one with Duplication would be captured and killed.. After that, once the other one could only live in a small metal house without daylight, China would have lost two great forces in a short amount of time.

    However, now¡ªafter his scheme was exposed, the Great Elder suggested crippling his special ability as punishment¡­

    No one thought much of it. After all, this was indeed a reasonable punishment.

    However, no one knew what Vulture¡¯s special ability was.

    Xue Xi suddenly turned to look at her maternal grandfather and saw him hesitate. ¡°My special ability is Shield.¡±

    Shield¡­

    Xue Xi¡¯s pupils constricted.

    The Great Elder looked up andughed. ¡°That¡¯s right. His special ability was to shield, meaning he could shield everyone¡¯s special ability. It¡¯s equivalent to adding a barrier around other espers, making them unable to release their energy! This was the power of Vulture. He was not restrained by anyone else¡¯s special ability!

    But perhaps he has never tried to shield General Xiang?¡±

    If he had shielded General Xiang, that was equivalent to giving him an invisible barrier that would have allowed him to walk out of that metal house!

    Xue Xi suddenly understood something.

    The Great Elder had purposely said that he should cripple his special ability.

    If Xue Xi had crippled her special ability, China would have one less powerful person and Country M would have one less powerful enemy!

    If Xiang Huai was the only one in the world, all the espers from the various countries might be able to suppress him if they joined forces. At the very least, they could create an equilibrium.

    The alternative was that Vulture had crippled his own special ability. Without this special ability that could have saved Xiang Huai¡¯s and her future, the two of them might only be able to live in a metal house together!

    ¡°Despicable!¡±

    Xue Xi roared and shed to the Great Elder¡¯s side. She then grabbed his arm.

    However, at this moment, the Great Elder suddenly shouted. Following that, a light suddenly lit up his body.

    Amid the dazzling light, the Great Elder smiled. ¡°Everything I¡¯ve done is for my country! I don¡¯t regret it!¡±

    Bang!

    After saying this, he actually self-destructed.

    His special ability was light waves. Even if he died, he would not leave this special ability to Xue Xi.

    ¡°Elder!¡±

    ¡°Great Elder!¡±

    Everyone in the International Association could not help but look at the empty space in front of them. The Great Elder¡¯s final use of his ability was too powerful, and it had turned him into ashes.

    Bang!

    Someone knelt down.

    No matter how bad the Great Elder had been, his actions were for Country M¡¯s sake.

    They had always been the world¡¯s leaders and could never lose to China.

    Hence, all the espers in the world could hate him, but the people in Country M could not!

    Nichs and Louise did not agree with him, but they had to bow to him.

    China had won this trial.

    However, China seemed to have lost again.

    Xue Xi clenched her fists tightly. She had won back Xiang Huai¡¯s reputation, but she had lost the way to save him. Perhaps that was the only way.

    However, it did not matter. Xiang Huai was not alone. She might be able to apany him soon.

    Even if they were separated from the world, they still had each other.

 Chapter 897 - You Can Also Do It Now

    <h4>Chapter 897: You Can Also Do It Now</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the capital of China.

    As the helicopter descended, Xue Xi saw many people from the special department gathered below, waiting for their return.

    Song Wenman frowned. ¡°Xixi, what if they¡¯re still very dissatisfied?¡±

    Among these people, some had had parents who had gone against the Superhuman Organization and were killed.

    Some were injured in the battle back then.

    The special department and the Superhuman Organization were irreconcble from the start.

    Xue Xi frowned and held Ye Lai¡¯s wheelchair. She said, ¡°It¡¯s understandable that they feel indignant. However, the debt has to be paid.. I¡¯ll take on their grudges against Grandpa.¡±

    The group alighted.

    Xue Xi stood firmly in front and looked at Jing Fei.

    Then, they saw Jing Fei take a step forward with everyone and look at them. Jing Fei¡¯s eyes were firm as he slowly said, ¡°Sister Xi, you guys are back.¡±

    Xue Xi nodded and looked at Ye Lai. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Jing Fei shout angrily, ¡°F*ck, that Great Elder was inhumane! He was free to do what he wanted with himself, but why must he make Vulture cripple his own special ability?! That was too much!¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°?¡±

    So these people¡¯s anger was not directed at Grandpa?

    She hesitated for a moment and slowly said, ¡°The Superhuman Organization...¡±

    Jing Fei immediately said, ¡°What Superhuman Organization? From now on, there¡¯s no such thing as Superhuman Organization!¡±

    Xue Xi paused.

    Seeing that she did not seem to know anything, Jing Fei hesitated and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t Vulture tell you?¡±

    Xue Xi shook her head.

    Jing Fei lowered his head and smiled. ¡°The Superhuman Organization has already joined the special department under Zi He¡¯s lead!¡±

    A day ago.

    While Xue Xi was bringing Vulture to the International Association of Espers and Xiang Huai was in hiding, Country M hadunched a surprise attack on China.

    Ai Si had led the espers of the special department to guard the borders.

    Because the incident had happened too suddenly, they were caught off guard and fell into a disadvantage.

    At the crucial moment, it was Ji Silin who¡¯d brought the people from the Superhuman Organization to rush over to help.

    At that time, Ji Silin said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the grudges between us in private. Without a country, how can there be sides to this conflict? In the past, we were too narrow-minded. After we have protected the country, we are willing to ept the special department¡¯s punishment!¡±

    This was Xiang Huai¡¯s order.

    During that battle, the Superhuman Organization had suffered heavy casualties as they protected the special department.

    After that, Ji Silin was also seriously injured.

    After the battle, Ai Si had called and asked how to deal with Ji Silin and the rest.

    For the first time, those in the special department who had fought alongside the Superhuman Organization stood up for them.

    Ji Silin also said, ¡°Since Vulture is Xue Xi¡¯s maternal grandfather, we are Xue Xi¡¯s family. Since Vulture has already gone to receive punishment, we are also willing to obey.¡±

    The existence of more than a hundred Supers would increase China¡¯s military strength by ten percent!

    After discussing with everyone, Jing Fei finally decided. ¡°Why should you do bad things in the first half of your lives and wait for death in the special department¡¯s prison in the second half? We want you to be like us and guard the borders!¡±

    The Superhuman Organization had been recruited and Ji Silin had be the captain. They were now guarding the borders and protecting China.

    When she heard this, Xue Xi¡¯s eyes became warm. ¡°Do you guys really not hate Vulture anymore?¡±

    After all, Ji Silin and the rest were aplices.

    Jing Fei sighed. ¡°Hate. There must be hate. After all, so many of ourrades are dead. But if he could really save Boss, we¡¯re willing to let go of our hatred. Although he can¡¯t do it now, we can choose to ignore him.¡±

    He turned around and made way. ¡°There are so many of us. Why should we make things difficult for an old man?¡±

    The espers behind him nodded.

    Xue Xi smiled.

    She knew that, logically speaking, Vulture would definitely die.

    However, this group of people would rather swallow their grievances for Xiang Huai and her.

    She patted Jing Fei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°What are you thanking me for? What a pity. The chance to save Boss was gone just like that. Sigh! If we had known that Vulture¡¯s shielding ability was useful to Boss, we would have had Boss duplicate it before you guys went to the trial.¡±

    The moment he said this, a voice sounded. ¡°You can do it now.¡±

 Chapter 898 - Little Kid, Iâ€™m Back

    Chapter 898: Little Kid, I¡¯m Back

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Outside the basement of the Capital Building.

    Jing Fei secretly drove and led them here.

    Only Jing Fei, Xue Xi, Ye Lai, and Song Wenman were present. The rest had already been sent back by Jing Fei.

    When he arrived at the door, Jing Fei said, ¡°From that day on, Boss appeared to have run away, but he actually returned here. After all, this is the only ce in the world that can block the energy radiation he can¡¯t control.¡±

    Xue Xi had long guessed it.

    She had nevere to visit Xiang Huai because she knew that the eyes of the international espers were all on her. She could not expose Xiang Huai¡¯s location.

    .

    After saying that, Jing Fei turned to look at Song Wenman. ¡°Did you just say that you can save Boss now?¡±

    Just now, while they were feeling regretful, Song Wenman had spoken softly. That sentence had reached only Xue Xi and Jing Fei¡¯s ears and no one else¡¯s.

    Song Wenman nodded.

    Xue Xi frowned and looked at Ye Lai, only to see him sigh. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken responsibility for this matter. Why are you doing this?¡±

    Song Wenman¡¯s eyes turned red again. ¡°For the children.¡±

    Their conversation baffled Jing Fei, but Xue Xi widened her eyes.

    She looked at Song Wenman in disbelief. ¡°Grandma, you... you...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m Vulture.¡±

    Song Wenman¡¯s words were like a sudden p of thunder, shocking everyone present.

    Jing Fei looked at her in disbelief. ¡°What?¡±

    Song Wenman held Ye Lai¡¯s shoulders. ¡°He¡¯s been kind and gentle since he was young. How could he have done so many cruel things? Actually, I am Vulture.¡±

    Ye Lai looked at Xue Xi. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve only told you half of the story back then.¡±

    He was captured for research and lived in pain every day.

    Later, someone who imed to be the Little Demoness saved him.

    At that time, Song Wenman was really bad. She¡¯d barged into that organization and killed those people who studied espers because it was fun for her to kill people.

    Later, when she saved Ye Lai, she also pitied him.

    After that, Ye Lai became her sidekick.

    Ye Lai had a gentle and peaceful personality. Since he had been abused, he should not have been gentle.

    Song Wenman was an orphan who¡¯d had no one to teach her morals. In the end, she was slowly subdued by Ye Lai.

    The two of them got together and had a daughter. They became university professors and lived a good life.

    Song Wenman no longer cared about the matters of the Superhuman Organization.

    Until Xue Xi was born.

    Her ability to dulicate was so powerful. In order to protect her granddaughter, Song Wenman had once again taken charge of the Superhuman Organization. She¡¯d killed people who fought against them...

    Later, when Ye Lai tried to stop her, he went crazy after she identally injured him.

    Song Wenman felt guilty and let go of her hatred. She handed the Superhuman Organization to Ji Silin and apanied her husband.

    They spent seventeen years together like that.

    Song Wenman sighed. ¡°Actually, you¡¯ve been pretending to be crazy, right?¡±

    Ye Lai held her hand. Both of them were old and there were wrinkles on the back of their hands, but his eyes were still calm. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t pretended to be crazy, how could I have made you stop?¡±

    If Song Wenman had not stopped, it would have be impossible for them to integrate with the special department.

    It would have been even more impossible for Xue Xi and Xiang Huai to be together.

    Song Wenman said softly, ¡°But in the end, you still took the me for me.¡±

    Ye Lai smiled. ¡°Wenman, do you still remember what you said when you saved me back then?¡±

    He was in a dark cell. Blood had just been extracted from his body, and he was extremely weak.

    Sounds of fighting came from outside. A graceful girl in ck opened the cell door. Her words were arrogant and crisp. ¡°Hey, are you dead? If you¡¯re not, follow me. From now on, you¡¯re mine. You owe me a life, and you have to return it to me in the future, understand?¡±

    Her back was facing the light, and on her charming face, her eyes were shining with craftiness.

    It was love at first sight.

    Ye Lai¡¯s life belonged to her forever.

    He smiled. ¡°My special ability is actually an over-developed brain. This kind of special ability is useless. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s gone, because at least it had protected you.¡±

    Song Wenman¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°It also saved Xixi and Xiao Xiang.¡±

    Step by step, she walked toward the basement door and knocked. ¡°Come out.¡±

    Buzz...

    The metal door slowly opened, and out walked a man whose entire body was emitting red mes, like a fireball was rolling all over it.

    As he stepped out, an invisible energy wave spread.

    ¡°Shield.¡±

    Song Wenman used her special ability.

    The energy all over the tall man in front of her was suddenly retracted. The magma-like red marks slowly disappeared...

    In the end, Xiang Huai¡¯s eye-catching face was revealed.

    He looked down at his hands and then at Song Wenman in surprise.

    Song Wenman said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to really work.¡±

    Xiang Huai had already retracted his gaze and was looking at Xue Xi.

    Xue Xi coughed.

    She felt that her maternal grandmother¡¯s special ability might have only blocked his body and not his eyes. Otherwise, why did it seem like there were radiation waves shining from his eyes, making her cheeks burn?

    However, she did not look away.

    She watched as Xiang Huai walked toward her one step at a time until he stopped in front of her. He chuckled and said, ¡°Little kid, I¡¯m back.¡±

    Song Wenman stood beside Ye Lai.

    The two of them looked at each other.

    Song Wenman said, ¡°Back then, you said that love can resolve hatred. I believe you now. It¡¯s Xiang Huai¡¯s love that saved Xixi¡¯s life.¡±

    Jing Fei interrupted, ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, the love between you guys also saved General Xiang!¡±

    So what if there were to be more schemes?

    The Great Elder had schemed his entire life. In the end, he probably did not expect that the special ability that he¡¯d used his life to exchange for was not Vulture¡¯s.

    Moreover, it was his arrogance that had made him say those words regarding Xiang Huai¡¯s weakness before he died.

    After all, no one expected that Vulture¡¯s shielding ability would save Xiang Huai, right?

    [The End.]

 Chapter 899 - Untitled

    Chapter 899: Untitled

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Make Xue Xie out! Or get your General Xiang out here!¡±

    In the special department¡¯s lobby, a few foreigners were shouting:

    ¡°Espers are just good for fighting. We¡¯re here to challenge China! If you guys don¡¯t dare toe out, then you¡¯re admitting defeat! You¡¯ve lost!¡±

    ¡°Can you guys really do it? All you know is to hide. Is China so weak now?¡±

    ¡°Xiang Huai! Come out! Xue Xi,e out!¡±

    ¡°Come out,e out,e out!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The group shouted as though they wanted to tear open the roof.

    Jing Fei stood in front of them and said angrily, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t think that just because our boss is in seclusion, you can make a fuss!¡±

    Although the international esper trial had ended, China no longer had Xiang Huai. Only Xue Xi, who had not seized much energy and special ability, was left.. This made the people from the other countries eager to try their luck.

    There was a limit to the special ability, Seize.

    Of the special abilities that were seized, they could only keep five at the same time. When they obtained the sixth, they had to give up on one of the first five.

    Five special abilities were not impossible to go against.

    Previously, everyone was wary of Xiang Huai because he had obtained too many special abilities in the esper academy back then, causing his energy to be overflowing. The five special abilities were practically world-destroying.

    However, Xue Xi did not have this chance now. There were so many special abilities that she couldn¡¯t seize!

    After all, there were only so many people in the special department. If she seized theirs away, how could those people protect China?

    Hence, this group of people became arrogant!

    It was just five special abilities. Xue Xi did not have that much energy in her body, so why couldn¡¯t they fight her?

    Moreover, ording to their source, one of the five special abilities she had was healing, a non-aggressive ability.

    They hade across the perfect time to challenge Xue Xi!

    She could no longer use her special ability endlessly like before.

    Moreover, Time Freeze had long been seized away by Xiang Huai. It was impossible for her to seize it back from him...

    Since she did not have the strongest and most invincible special ability, Xue Xi definitely could not fight many people alone.

    As everyone thought this, they revealed excited expressions.

    Most of these people were the ones who had lost to Xue Xi in the esperpetitionst time. They would be very embarrassed if they returned home like that, so they brought along a few people to help them regain their face.

    ¡°Get Xue Xi out here. Xiang Huai is in seclusion, but is Xue Xi also in seclusion? If she¡¯s not in seclusion, why won¡¯t she dare to ept our challenge?¡± a group of people shouted smugly.

    Jing Fei: ¡°...This is too much. You guys are simply too much! You¡¯re bullying my China for having no one!¡±

    After saying that, he walked into the office bitterly. Just as he entered, he smiled and said to Xue Xi and Xiang Huai, ¡°Sister Xi, Boss, my performance was not bad, right? Hahaha~¡±

    No one in the world knew that Xiang Huai could already go out.

    Those people were simply seeking death.

    Jing Fei naturally had to give them some side dishes!

    Xue Xi shook her head and stood up to leave.

    Just as she left, she heard the group of people mocking her fearlessly.

    ¡°Hahaha, I was so frightened that I cried!¡±

    ¡°Xue Xi is here! Look!¡±

    ¡°Xue Xi, admit defeat! We can still make you look better. Otherwise, don¡¯t cry and beg for mercyter~¡±

    Xue Xi walked up to them. ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys attack together?¡±

    Them: ¡°?¡±

    Xue Xi: ¡°Having you take turns is too much of a waste of time. I still have to study.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°!!¡±

    They looked at Xue Xi and felt that she was too arrogant!

    ¡°Go!¡±

 Chapter 900 - Untitled

    Chapter 900: Untitled

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Xue Xi¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile. She gently stomped her feet and an invisible wave spread out... Time seemed to have frozen.

    In the blink of an eye, those people were sent flying again!

    Xue Xi pped her hands and looked at them. She frowned at the damage caused by being indoors and instructed Jing Fei, ¡°Make them pay up. If they refuse, don¡¯t let them go.¡±

    Jing Fei said respectfully, ¡°Okay, Sister Xi!¡±

    Those people were all injured and could not leave right now. Jing Fei said politely, ¡°Everyone, after a rough estimate, the damage we suffered here is at least 50 million after a discount. Look...¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    An esper who had just gotten up spat out another mouthful of blood when he heard this. ¡°This is extortion!¡±

    .

    Jing Fei: ¡°How is this extortion?¡±

    The esper pointed at the chairs and tables around them, as well as at the damaged floor and walls. ¡°Do you think we don¡¯t know the market price of China? These things are worth at most one million!¡±

    Jing Fei nodded. ¡°Yes, but Sister Xi¡¯s time is very expensive! We¡¯ve calcted it. The Huaxia Technology Company under Sister Xi¡¯s name and the God of Fortune Group under Boss¡¯s name have made Sister Xi¡¯s earnings every second to be around 500,000. Sister Xi walked out and heard so much nonsense from you guys. I¡¯ve calcted the time. It¡¯s a total of 102 seconds. I¡¯ve canceled a fraction for you guys and calcted it for 100 seconds. That¡¯s 50 million. I¡¯ve also subtracted these tables and chairs... So, 50 million. If you guys insist on calcting it clearly, it¡¯ll be 52 million.¡±

    That person said angrily, ¡°Do you think our mathematics is bad? It¡¯s at most 51 million. How can there be another million?¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°I¡¯ve wasted two hours apanying you guys here. Isn¡¯t my time money? I¡¯m very important to the special department! I don¡¯t know how many ns I can make for China in two hours.¡±

    That person was furious. ¡°Your time cost is so expensive? It¡¯s 500,000 in an hour!¡±

    ¡°Damn.¡± Jing Fei was quite embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m much worse than Sister Xi. I¡¯ll work hard!¡±

    Seeing everyone looking at him fiercely, Jing Fei took a step back and patted his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m so afraid!¡±

    After saying that, he waved his hand. ¡°Bring these people to the guest rooms of our special department and let them rest well before they pay back the money. Given that they owe 50 million, the ten of them will have to shell out five million per person. Oh, right, the guest rooms have different levels. The cheapest is 5,000 yuan per night, and the best is 100,000 yuan per night, which includes food and a bath. Let them choose~¡±

    The others chuckled and went forward to help the severely injured people up.

    Someone was furious. He took out a card and passed it to Jing Fei. ¡°There¡¯s six million inside. Other than paying you the five million, there¡¯s also 300,000 yuan for my amodation. As for the other 500,000 yuan, I want to ask you about something.¡±

    Jing Fei dug his ears. ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Xue Xi only capable of seizing special abilities? How did she manage to attack us all at the same time?!¡±

    Jing Fei instantly frowned. ¡°This involves the secrets of China. Five hundred yuan is not enough to buy it. However, seeing that you¡¯re thirsty for knowledge, I¡¯ll sell it to you cheaply. Cough, Sister Xi can seize the duplication special ability from Boss and then duplicate all the various special abilities on him. Isn¡¯t that nifty?¡±

    Everyone was stunned!

    It could even be done this way?!

    Other people¡¯s special ability was extremely difficult to obtain. Finding an esper was as difficult as ascending to heaven, but to the two of them, it was actually like this?!

    Now, there were two General Xiang experts in China!

    Those people gulped again. ¡°Then, then Xue Xi¡¯spensation...¡±

    ¡°Do you think that when that special ability is used beyond its limit, it will bepensated to the point she can¡¯t recognize anyone?¡± Jing Fei grinned. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? We¡¯ve already tested it many times. Sister Xi can now control the amount of her special ability output. Also! Even if something goes wrong, Boss will absorb some energy from her and she will return to normal~¡±

    Everyone: ¡°!!!¡± Hence, she was now really invincible!

 Chapter 901 - Is She Really Wrong?

    Chapter 901: Is She Really Wrong?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Xue Xi had seized Duplication and had duplicated all her previous special abilities. This news was quickly spread across the International Association of Espers.

    First, there was General Xiang, and now, another expert had appeared in China, causing everyone to not dare to resist against them. This matter incurred everyone¡¯s anger and made everyone me Louise.

    After all, if Louise had not told the truth back then, the two Chinese espers would still be in a crippled state and would not dare topete with the other countries.

    But now, the two experts from China were enough to resist a thousand espers!

    In other words, China had more than three thousand espers.

    One had to know that there were only seven thousand espers in the world. China had half of them.

    International Esper Academy..

    Just as Louise was resting, the door was suddenly pushed open. Arge number of espers rushed in, and the newly appointed Great Elder followed.

    When Louise saw them, she sighed. ¡°I knew you guys woulde.¡±

    The Great Elder said angrily, ¡°Do you know your mistake? For the sake of the country¡¯s prosperity, why couldn¡¯t you just continue to endure? What¡¯s the point of living like this?¡±

    Louise lowered her head. ¡°I just don¡¯t agree with the previous Elder¡¯s approach. There are many ways to make the country prosperous. Strengthening yourself is the most important, not weakening other countries.¡±

    The Great Elder sneered. ¡°A special ability itself is a gift from nature. It is biased toward China, so we have the responsibility to correct it! Look at the international situation now. In the future, won¡¯t the Association of Espers be China¡¯s sole jurisdiction?¡±

    The world was a ce where the strong preyed on the weak. If one fell behind, they would be beaten up.

    Even Country M was no exception.

    Seeing that the Great Elder had ced all the me on her, Louise shook her head. ¡°They are in love. Xue Xi is so smart. Do you really think that I could have just continued hiding it? We¡¯ve been hiding it for twenty years and have already blocked the development of China for that long. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    The Great Elder said angrily, ¡°For what happened to the country and for that prophecy, you should die! The previous Elder doted on you too much!¡±

    Louise looked disappointed. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to die? Every time someone believes my lie, my headache worsens. All these years, my headache has been getting worse and worse. I can¡¯t wait to die. But the previous Elder felt that my prophecy was useful, so I couldn¡¯t seek death.¡±

    The Great Elder waved his hand. ¡°You were doing this for the country anyway. Since you¡¯ve now told the truth, you must pay the price for the current international situation! Lock her up!

    ¡°Louise, I want you to see what this world will be because of your selfishness! The day China rules the world is the day you die.¡±

    Bang!

    The door closed and Louise was thrown into a cell. The environment was poor.

    However, she sat there nkly.

    Nichs arrived silently. He took his cane, took off his hat, and carried his elegant luggage. ¡°Louise, do you regret it?¡±

    Louise shook her head.

    Nichs also sighed. ¡°I admire you.¡±

    Nichs walked out.

    ¡°Nichs,¡± Louise said suddenly.

    Nichs turned back.

    Louise smiled bitterly. ¡°Am I really wrong?¡±

    Nichs was silent for a moment. ¡°I admire you.¡±

    He did not know either.

    It was hard to tell right from wrong in this world.

 Chapter 902 - Sheâ€™s Not Wrong

    Chapter 902: She¡¯s Not Wrong

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Louise spent an entire year in her cell.

    The wardens of the cell treated her very badly. They did not allow her to go out for air and just locked her in the dark room.

    Often, the food that was sent was either cold or just mush.

    Only Nichs would visit her every month and bring her some daily necessities.

    Every time he left, the wardens would take away Nichs¡¯s things and scorn her.

    ¡°What right does a bitch like you have to use these things?¡±

    ¡°The death of the previous Great Elder was all caused by you. You are the sinner of the espers in Country M.¡±

    .

    ¡°You¡¯re only worthy of being hungry, afraid, and lonely. You¡¯re not even worthy of death!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Every time an international meeting was held and the Chinese made a decision, the Great Elder woulde and scold her.

    If it were not for Louise, how could China have such strength?

    Back then, General Xiang had already made China slightly ahead. Now, there was also Xue Xi. And the two of them werebined. Although they had never participated in an international meeting, the attitude of the two people called Jing Fei and Lu Chao, who came to represent China, was simply too arrogant.

    It was as though they were in their own home. In the meeting, they even had the right to veto!

    It had been a year since she had bathed. The dark life in the cell had left her infested with lice, and she felt cockroaches crawling all over her. She didn¡¯t care.

    The golden dress on her body had already turned gray. As she walked, it dragged on the ground. Even she, who had been berated for so long, had the illusion that she was a sinner.

    She felt that perhaps she was really wrong?

    Perhaps it was time for her to die.

    She looked at the small window and at the light shining in. After looking at it for a long time, she smiled brightly and tore her long dress. She walked toward the window and made a rope.

    Then, just as she was about to wrap the rope around her neck and end her life, hurried footsteps came from the door!

    The Great Elder pushed open the prison door and entered. When he saw her actions, he hurriedly untied her. ¡°Louise! You... you made the right choice!¡±

    Louise paused. ¡°What?¡±

    The Great Elder¡¯s face was haggard. At this moment, there was a smile on his face. He replied with a bitter smile, ¡°Do you know that the world is currently experiencing a gue? The epidemic is very serious, and... only China¡¯s Xiang Huai and Xue Xi can use their special abilities to cleanse everything. Xiang Huai¡¯s special frequency light waves can bathe us to save us all!¡±

    He lowered his head. ¡°So the former Great Elder really did something wrong. There¡¯s a reason why Nature chose them... because Nature knew about this sudden epidemic!¡±

    Louise was stunned.

    The Great Elder smiled bitterly. ¡°Our rtionship with China is the most tense. Even when Nichs went to them, General Xiang and Xue Xi would not relent ande to help. Xue Xi has called us out. They will onlye here if you invite them.¡±

    The Great Elder stared at Louise. He did not expect that after all the twists and turns, the key to everything was actually here.

    Louise¡¯s heart warmed.

    Although she¡¯d been coerced by Xue Xi back then, she did feel that the Great Elder had gone overboard, so she stood up to rify everything.

    Unexpectedly, Xue Xi did not forget her and was here to help her out.

    Following this, if she asked Xiang Huai and Xue Xi to save Country M from the gue, then the people of Country M would no longer hate her and would even be grateful to her.

    She would be Country M¡¯s hero.

    It turned out that speaking the truth and upholding justice was actually not wrong.

 Chapter 903 - You Have to Learn Different Things Every Day

    Chapter 903: You Have to Learn Different Things Every Day

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°I don¡¯t think we should help them!¡±

    In the special department, Jing Fei kept nagging. ¡°Let Country M perish on its own! Who asked their Great Elder, oh, wait, it¡¯s the previous Great Elder who schemed against us! Sister Xi almost became a public enemy!¡±

    Xiang Huai satzily on the chair and propped his chin up to read Buddhist scriptures, suppressing the violence in his body.

    Lu Chao waved his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°What?¡±

    Lu Chao said, ¡°Boss has too many abilities. It won¡¯t befortable if he doesn¡¯t release them. He¡¯s not only helping Country M but also helping himself! Moreover, if Country M really suffered from an epidemic and it led to uncontroble illnesses, it¡¯ll be bad. After all, we¡¯re on the same Earth!¡±

    Jing Fei pouted. ¡°But we can¡¯t help them for free!¡±

    .

    ¡°Not really.¡± Lu Chao smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t Boss spend 200 billion to buy a mountain mine back then? This time, they paid double the price to invite Sister Xi and Boss.¡±

    Jing Fei: ¡°...¡±

    He silently looked at Xiang Huai and raised his fingers. ¡°Boss is indeed the founder of the God of Fortune Group! How cunning!¡±

    Xiang Huai did not answer.

    Lu Chao sighed.

    Jing Fei said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°...Back then, when he spent 200 billion, my heart ached. Qian Xin said, when did Boss ever make a losing deal? Now it seems that I¡¯m too short-sighted!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The two of them sang together as though they were doing a performance.

    Xue Xi looked at the book in her hand and did not listen to their words.

    Xiang Huai said, ¡°Are the two of you done?¡±

    ¡°Done.¡±

    ¡°Then get lost.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re disturbing the little kid¡¯s reading!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Sigh!

    Ever since Boss had been Shielded, he had been hiding at home every day. He said that he was afraid that he would lose control and hurt others. Not only did he stay at home, but he also kept Xue Xi at home.

    This was because if he lost control, only Xue Xi¡¯s duplicated shielding could help him.

    ...Very shameless!

    Boss, how strong is your self-control? Don¡¯t you know it quite well in your heart? You actually have the cheek to say such words. The two of them seemed to want to make up for the previous gap in their rtionship. In the past year, they had practically be conjoined twins.

    Later, when the worldwide epidemic broke out, the two of them went around helping out.

    In the end, after returning to the country, they finally met the boss they had been longing for. However, they had only spoken a few words before they were chased away!

    Jing Fei looked at Xue Xi and asked, ¡°Sister Xi, aren¡¯t you tired of staying with Boss every day?¡±

    Xue Xi slowly looked up. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Xue Xi tilted her head. ¡°Because the things I study every day are different!¡±

    She sighed. ¡°In the past, I felt that I had learned the essence. Now, I know that the more I study in every industry, the more interesting it is.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Jing Fei and Lu Chao felt that this answer was a little strange.

    Just as the two of them were about to say something, Xiang Huai said, ¡°Scram.¡±

    The two of them could only leave dejectedly.

    After they left, Xiang Huai went to Xue Xi¡¯s side and said, ¡°Little kid, shall we continue learning new poses?¡±

    Xue Xi blushed. ¡°...Haven¡¯t you tried all the positions?¡±

    Xiang Huai: ¡°When the location is different, the thrill is also different. We haven¡¯t tried it in the special department... Moreover, we haven¡¯t finished our balloons.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 904 - Bai Shuang (1)

    Chapter 904: Bai Shuang (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Qin Shuang, may I ask how it feels to be the youngest movie queen?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Qin Shuang, in the movie ¡®Floating,¡¯ the main character cried at the end. It¡¯s really amazing! How did you act so well?!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Qin Shuang walked out of the production set. A pair of reporters were standing outside. Her manager and bodyguards escorted her to the nanny van.

    The questions from both sides rushed at her, but she had a serious expression and walked forward, ignoring them.

    Until...

    ¡°Movie Queen Qin Shuang, someone saw you eating with Cen Bai. May I ask if you will get back together with him?¡±

    Qin Shuang paused..

    She suddenly looked at the reporter and lowered her eyes. ¡°No.¡±

    Qin Shuang resolutely got into the nanny van and the car started.

    However, with her current poprity, just this word had already be a trending topic.

    #Qin Shuang will not reconcile#, #Qin Shuang Cen Bai#, #The immortal couple is torn down#, #My ship broke up#, and other trending topics upied Weibo.

    Cen Bai, who had just finished recording a song in a studio, was in a good mood. He smiled, but he saw his manager looking at him sternly.

    Cen Bai was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    The manager sighed and passed his phone to him. ¡°Look at the trending searches. I think your song was recorded for nothing.¡±

    Cen Bai picked up his phone and was stunned when he saw the resolute look on Qin Shuang¡¯s expressionless face when she replied, ¡°No.¡± He was stunned.

    Immediately, he smiled bitterly.

    It had been a year.

    The two of them had been broken up for an entire year.

    In this year, Qin Shuang had relied on a television drama to be popr all over the country. She was also dug out by a well-known director and filmed a movie. It became a huge box office hit in China!

    She¡¯d even got a Cannes nomination and won all kinds of domestic awards.

    Her status in the entertainment industry had risen with the tide. She was no longer the trainee Qin Shuang from back then.

    Without thepensation, Cen Bai had gradually disappeared from the screen.

    However, even after a year of peace, the former King and Best Actor-level character was not forgotten by everyone. On the contrary, every time Qin Shuang appeared, Cen Bai would be dragged out to be whipped.

    After all, the breakup back then was caused by him being photographed cheating.

    Althoughter, when Qin Shuang was asked by the reporters, she had once said that he did not cheat and that she was his cousin. Everyone did not want to believe that the two of them had indeed broken up. They felt that Qin Shuang was trying to absolve him.

    However, Qin Shuang¡¯s attitude of doing whatever she wanted attracted the favor of the people who came. They felt that this girl dared to be reckless, brave, and take responsibility. This also made her poprity rise again.

    Cen Bai sighed silently.

    He suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. By the way, how¡¯s the preparation for our movie?¡±

    The manager said, ¡°The script has been written and we¡¯re just waiting for the actress! For the female lead, should we contact Ms. Qin Shuang?¡±

    Cen Bai smiled and nodded. ¡°Mhm, contact her.¡±

    The manager nodded.

    After he finished making the call, he had a helpless expression.

    Cen Bai¡¯s heart sank. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°When the other party heard that the male lead is you, they rejected it.¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°...¡±

    He frowned. ¡°What about increasing the sry?¡±

    The manager pursed his lips again. ¡°They suggested that the script is not bad and that they want to invest 200 million to rece the male lead.¡±

    ¡°...¡± F*ck!

 Chapter 905 - Bai Shuang (2)

    Chapter 905: Bai Shuang (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After being dispirited for two days, Cen Bai called his manager over and said, ¡°Give her the script. I¡¯ll withdraw unconditionally.¡±

    The manager: ¡°...¡±

    He sighed silently. ¡°If you like her, go chase after her. Your ship¡¯s fans are about to be tortured to death by you guys.¡±

    Cen Bai yed with his phone and did not speak.

    For his bewitching ability to work, everyone needed to see his face, and they would not be able to resist him. Whenever Qin Shuang was being praised by the entire inte, he would be dragged out and whipped. At such times, he would actually record a video.

    However, Cen Bai had never posted them..

    At this moment, he was using his phone to browse topics regarding their ship.

    There was a clip that was especially well-edited. There were also many people who wrote stories about them.

    He opened a video that had more than a million views. It was actually from the results of that talent show.

    It had a rather sad piece of music as background. The title of the video was: Goodbye, My Heavenly King Husband.

    ¡°...¡±

    Although the name was ridiculous, Cen Bai still opened it.

    In the video, Qin Shuang was shown calmly walking into a castle-like vi. Before she entered, the reporter interviewed her. ¡°Are you nervous?¡±

    Qin Shuang shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    After entering, she saw Cen Bai and eximed, ¡°Hubby?¡±

    It had shocked the entire inte.

    At this moment, the video purposely paused to Cen Bai¡¯s side. Someone had typed in Cen Bai¡¯s inner thoughts: ¡°Are you very surprised to see me? My little wife!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The conversation was very campy, even more campy than the online novels he had read! However, Cen Bai could not help but smile.

    Next were the variouspetitions.

    Other people gave Qin Shuang C, but Cen Bai insisted on giving her A. He thought to himself, ¡°How can I not give my little wife the best?¡±

    Then, during the show, when Qin Shuang was performing on stage, Cen Bai looked at her with a burning gaze. The voice-over: ¡°How can my little wife be so beautiful?¡±

    After that, the two of them were in the training room. Cen Bai¡¯s coaching was ambiguous.

    Actually, there were other trainees in the video. Originally, Cen Bai was the mentor of all the trainees, but this video was edited to show only the two of them. It was as though the two of them were silently meeting in the production set.

    Then... during the break, Cen Bai took out his phone and sent a message.

    Qin Shuang hid in the corner and smiled foolishly at her phone...

    Special: Phone shot. Hubby sent a message: ¡°You¡¯re very beautiful today.¡±

    In the end, Qin Shuang debuted.

    On thest night, when Qin Shuang received the award, she gave her eptance speech and said, ¡°I entered the entertainment industry for the most important person in my heart.¡±

    When she said the words ¡°most important person,¡± Cen Bai¡¯s eyes were filled with stars.

    ...

    Cen Bai stopped the video here.

    Until here, everything was beautiful.

    He knew that the rest was about the two of them breaking up. He did not want to see it anymore.

    If possible, he wanted his life to stop here.

    Just as Cen Bai was thinking this, the manager looked up and was shocked. ¡°F*ck? Boss, why are you crying?¡±

    Cen Bai: ¡°?¡±

    He touched his eyes and realized that there were tears. He was stunned.

    The manager¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t cry. Qin Shuang¡¯s manager contacted me just now.¡±

    Cen Bai coughed and sat up straight. ¡°Mhm, and?¡±

    The manager: ¡°They took the script and invested 200 million yuan. Then... they agreed to let you be the male lead.¡±

 Chapter 906 - Bai Shuang (3)

    Chapter 906: Bai Shuang (3)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Cen Bai jumped up. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    The manager sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t be too excited. The male lead¡¯s role is up for an audition!¡±

    Audition... That meant that there would bepetition.

    When did he, the famous Best Actor and Heavenly King, receive such treatment?!

    The manager said, ¡°If this matter gets out, I¡¯m afraid your position will be in danger!¡±

    Cen Bai waved his hand. ¡°What status? Anything¡¯s fine if I can film a movie with her.¡±

    At this point, he smiled again. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve been thinking about this for a long time. It¡¯s fine for me to go to the audition!¡±

    .

    After saying that, he lowered his head.

    Knowing that Qin Shuang was making things difficult for him, Qin Shuang¡¯s team humiliated him even more.

    However, before this, he had posted a photo of him being with his cousin without her permission and told the public that he had cheated on her.

    Because of this, Qin Shuang¡¯s fame increased greatly.

    Qin Shuang¡¯s fans had already formed a fan club for her and said that she definitely could not forgive him and should focus on her career...

    If the two of them got back together, more than half of Qin Shuang¡¯s fans would probably disperse.

    Hence, he was willing to support her.

    He immediately said, ¡°Spread the news that I want to audition for the script.¡±

    The manager: ¡°...¡±

    Boss, you¡¯re too humble.

    #Cen Bai¡¯s audition#, #Cen Bai¡¯s pursuit of Qin Shuang was rejected#, #Cen Bai¡¯s change of heart#, and other trending topics rushed to the top three on Weibo.

    It instantly caused a controversy.

    Someone said that Cen Bai knew that he was wrong. Qin Shuang should give him a chance.

    Others said that if everyone who made a mistake wanted to turn back, what would be of the women?

    There were suchments on the inte.

    In a certain vi.

    Qin Shuangy on the sofa and looked at Xue Xi. ¡°Sister Xi, why is he so shameless? He made it sound so grand. How can I make things difficult for him?¡±

    Xue Xi was reading when she heard this. Just as she was about to say something, the door was knocked on.

    Qin Shuang ran over to open the door. When she saw the person outside, her face was filled with pain. ¡°General Xiang, Sister Xi and I have been together for only half an hour! You¡¯re already here?! Can you give Sister Xi some free time?¡±

    Xiang Huai raised an eyebrow.

    Although Qin Shuang wasining, she still moved aside. When Xiang Huai entered, she stuck out her tongue at his back.

    After Xiang Huai picked Xue Xi up, the room was empty.

    Qin Shuangy on the sofa again.

    She sighed deeply.

    It was better when there were no feelings. One would not feel lonely.

    Now...

    At this thought, Qin Shuang picked up the script and her expression became dazed.

    Actually, the story in the script was her and Cen Bai¡¯s story.

    For whatever purpose, the male lead got close to the female lead. He clearly did not love her, but he pretended to love her. If he pretended, it might be true.

    She lowered her eyes and suddenly smiled. She picked up a pen and started to change the script.

    Hence, the script that Cen Bai received the next day had changed.

    The roles of the male and female leads had been reversed.

    For whatever purpose, the female protagonist got close to the male protagonist and pretended to love him. The male protagonist was silly and sweet and was deceived by her. The ending had not been written yet, and she would probably change it while filming. When the timees, the production crew would be filming off the cuff!

    The manager: ¡°Are you still going to act in it?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Cen Bai smiled. His fingers touched the scenes in the script and he smiled. ¡°The first scene has a kissing scene!¡±

    It was said that Cen Bai was being made to audition to make things difficult for him.

    However, on the day of the audition, he was actually the only one there. It was obvious that this was just a formality.

    Soon, it was time for the production team to start filming.

 Chapter 907 - Bai Shuang (4)

    Chapter 907: Bai Shuang (4)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    On the first day of filming, Cen Bai was very nervous.

    Before he went to the set, he¡¯d even sprayed some breath freshener into his mouth and asked his manager, ¡°Have I ever been this nervous when I was filming passionate scenes in the past?¡±

    The manager: ¡°...Boss, have you ever filmed any passionate scenes?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Oh, he had forgotten that he¡¯d never acted in passionate scenes. This could be considered his first on-screen kiss?

    Cough.

    Just thinking about it made him extremely nervous.

    Cen Bai tidied himself again and left.

    They were filming a period drama.

    .

    Cen Bai, who had put on a headdress and was wearing white clothes, looked like he was about to ascend to heaven. The moment he arrived, he inspired the exmations from the entire production team.

    Cen Bai had not been acting for too long, causing everyone to forget his elegance.

    On the other side, Qin Shuang was dressed in a mboyant red gown.

    The two of them stood together, making one feel that they were a match made in heaven.

    The beginning of the story was very tacky. Originally, the female protagonist was being bullied, but the male protagonist descended from the sky and saved her... Now, it had been changed. The female protagonist was being bullied, and the male protagonist descended from the sky. But when he was about to save her, the female protagonist beat the bullies up.

    The female protagonist instantly appeared a lot more outstanding.

    The female protagonist then asked the male protagonist, ¡°Are you here to save them?¡±

    The male protagonist: ¡°...¡±

    The female protagonist misunderstood that the male protagonist was with this group of people and also fought with him. As the two of them were entangled, they identally tripped over a branch and kissed.

    Qin Shuang and Cen Bai were both professional actors. Their acting skills in the early stages were too good. Even though it was such a silly plot, they still acted exceptionally seriously.

    The moment Cen Bai descended from the sky, he was glowing.

    The director looked at the camera and felt that it was simply too perfect.

    The female lead that Qin Shuang was ying was a valiant and righteous female hero. The group of people who came to bully her were hooligans who especially taunted innocent women on the streets. She purposely lured these people into the forest and taught them a lesson.

    The green in the forest was a stark contrast to Qin Shuang¡¯s red. The scene looked grand.

    Coupled with Cen Bai¡¯s whiteness, it was simply a visual feast.

    The surrounding staff was very straightforward.

    It was really rare to see actors who did not NG!

    After filming that scene, it was finally time for the two of them to fall and kiss.

    The ground was covered with fallen leaves and withered grass. Yellow leaves covered the ground.

    Qin Shuang was pressed down by Cen Bai and fell to the ground...

    However, in midair, Cen Bai¡¯s pupils constricted. He suddenly grabbed Qin Shuang and made himself a shield for her.

    The sudden change made Qin Shuang frown. She lost her bnce and fell on him.

    Qin Shuang was furious and struggled to get up. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Cen Bai gritted his teeth and said, ¡°There are stones.¡±

    Qin Shuang was stunned. She reached out and touched Cen Bai¡¯s body. Indeed, there was a stone among the leaves that had not been removed.

    So, he¡¯d changed his position at thest minute to prevent her from being hurt?

    As Qin Shuang thought this, she was about to get up and take another shot when the leaves under her feet slipped and she fell on Cen Bai again. Coincidentally, she really kissed him...

    After some time, Qin Shuang pushed Cen Bai away and stood up.

    Her cheeks turned red.

    Cen Bai looked at her in a daze.

    Didn¡¯t she say that there were no more feelings between them? If there were no feelings, why would she be shy?

    The two of them stood rooted to the ground.

    When Cen Bai said that there were stones, the set supervisor at the side had wanted to rush up to rearrange the scene and reprimand the props staff.

    However, he held it in when the director stopped him.

    The moment they kissed... The director waited for a long time before shouting, ¡°Perfect! Too perfect!¡±

    The director¡¯s voice jolted the two actors back to their senses.

    Qin Shuang left the scene and went to the lounge to prepare for the next scene.

    Cen Bai sat on the spot and covered his face with his hands. He could not stop smiling.

    The manager walked over. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Cen Bai suddenly looked up and his eyes were a little red. ¡°I just feel that I want tough and be happy.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After a few minutes of rest.

    The two of them went on the set again. The scene they were going to film this time was that the female protagonist was originally only teaching a few hooligans a lesson and did not kill them. However, those hooligans who fell on the ground suddenly died from poisoning and were bleeding from their seven orifices.

    Just as the female protagonist and the male protagonist were feeling surprised, the constables had already arrived. ¡°It¡¯s those two fighters who¡¯d killed these people! Capture them!¡±

    The story began.

 Chapter 908 - Bai Shuang (5)

    <h4>Chapter 908: Bai Shuang (5)</h4>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After the movie was shot, Cen Bai did not find a chance to speak to Qin Shuang in private.

    He did not know if Qin Shuang had feelings for him again.

    After all, now that Xue Xi and Xiang Huai were together, they could eliminate other people¡¯s special abilities andpensations.

    He sighed heavily.

    The manager asked, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Cen Bai shook his head. ¡°Do you think Qin Shuang has feelings? I feel that she¡¯s different from before, but she still seems the same. Her eyes are always cold when she looks at me.¡±

    The manager looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.. Don¡¯t you know how popr Goddess Qin is now? Ever since you guys broke up, her aura has changed drastically. Her fans have be even more loyal. That time, when she abused her fans for you, she can be considered a solid fan! Now, everyone is calling for Goddess Qin to focus on her career and stay away from scumbags.¡±

    When he said the word scumbag, the manager looked at Cen Bai in disdain.

    Cen Bai: ¡°¡­¡±

    The manager stabbed him in the heart again. ¡°Moreover, it doesn¡¯t matter if Goddess Qin has fallen in love, because she can¡¯t go back on her word. Otherwise, won¡¯t she be scolded to death by her fans? So, just give up!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    At this moment, a video from a variety show that Qin Shuang had just attended was suddenly posted on Weibo.

    The video of Qin Shuang and a new human puppy being intimate spread quickly.

    Updates by

    .

    Although everyone knew that it was only the program¡¯s gimmick, there were still manyments below:

    ¡°Wow, Little Cutie is so cute! Goddess, capture him!¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu, the little puppy¡¯s gaze when looking at his goddess is so gentle and infatuated. I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±

    ¡°Goddess, fall in love! You¡¯ve been focusing on your career for the past two years. My heart hurts so much.¡±

    ¡°Sister and brother are sopatible with each other! Ah ah ah, my peach blossom heart~¡±

    ¡­

    Thements below were all urging Qin Shuang and the little puppy to fall in love.

    The cute little puppy even posted on Weibo: ¡°Thank you, Sister Qin Shuang, for taking care of me on the show. Sister is my goddess. If there¡¯s a chance, I hope we can cooperate more.¡±

    His words were filled with love.

    Most importantly, Qin Shuang actually replied on Weibo:

    Qin Shuang Official: ¡°I look forward to our next coboration.¡±

    This made Cen Bai uneasy.

    He stood up angrily and paced around the room. He looked at his manager and pointed at his face. ¡°Is he more handsome than me?¡±

    The manager: ¡°¡­¡±

    Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re a charmer? Looking at your face, who can say that he¡¯s more handsome than you?

    Cen Bai walked back and forth and asked again, ¡°We¡¯ve filmed a movie together. Why aren¡¯t there any leaks?¡±

    The manager: ¡°¡­¡±

    You¡¯re the one who said it yourself. Don¡¯t leak it out, lest it causes the fans to doubt Qin Shuang.

    After all, the matter of you having an affair and breaking up had caused a hugemotion. If Qin Shuang chose to reconcile with you, wouldn¡¯t she be criticized by the public for being a fool for love?

    The corners of his lips twitched.

    What Cen Bai could not understand the most was: ¡°Isn¡¯t it good for Qin Shuang to maintain her aloof goddess image? Why did she post on Weibo? She even replied that she was looking forward to working with him. What does that mean?¡±

    The manager: ¡°Maybe she really likes that little puppy?¡±

    Cen Bai¡¯s death stare was the only response.

    The manager ran out of Cen Bai¡¯s room dejectedly and decided to stay away from this dangerous area for the time being.

    However, just as he left and got into the car, he received a call from his assistant. ¡°Brother, quickly, look at Boss¡¯s Weibo!¡±

    The manager¡¯s heart sank. When he logged into Weibo, he saw Cen Bai¡¯s steaming Weibo post:

    Cen Bai: ¡°I¡¯m a de of grass. I look forward to working with the goddess again @Qin ShuangOfficial¡±

    The grass was an emoji, swaying forlornly in the wind.

    It was as though a street hawker was waving a handkerchief and saying clearly, ¡°Dear customer,e~¡±

    Too cheap!

    The manager: ¡°¡­¡±

    He immediately called Cen Bai. ¡°Boss, what does grass mean?¡±

    Cen Bai¡¯s tone was very serious. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of that proverb?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°A good horse doesn¡¯t return to old pastures.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°I want her toe back.¡±

 Chapter 909-End - Bai Shuang (End)

    <strong>Chapter 909: Bai Shuang (End)</strong>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Next, Cen Bai kept hinting in the entertainment industry that he liked Qin Shuang and was pursuing her. Almost everyone knew about it.

    Previously, Cen Bai had betrayed her, and the fans who felt sorry for Qin Shuang were all calling for Qin Shuang to focus on her career. She should stop being in love and not go back to him.

    However, Cen Bai¡¯s persistent pursuit, especially his public disys of love, made some fans waver.

    Someone even left a message on Qin Shuang¡¯s Weibo:

    [Bao¡¯er, why don¡¯t we try epting Cen Bai again?]

    [For some reason, when I saw Cen Bai visiting the production team yesterday, I was suddenly a little touched.]

    [Wouldn¡¯t it be great if Cen Bai hadn¡¯t betrayed us?]

    ¡­

    Qin Shuang never replied to such messages. No one knew what she was thinking.

    She must have been hurt too deeply in the past, so she didn¡¯t dare to love anymore.

    Cen Bai had always wanted to find a chance to save the damsel in distress. Unfortunately, Qin Shuang¡¯s acting career was going smoothly. With the support of the God of Fortune Group, and Xue Xi and Xiang Huai¡¯s support, almost no one in the circle dared to provoke her.

    Updates by

    .

    All the top resources had to be chosen by her first.

    Qin Shuang had suddenly be the darling of the entertainment industry.

    Qin Shuang actually knew very well that she had not forgotten Cen Bai, but she did not know what to do next. Every time she saw Cen Bai, she would think that this man was using her to get close to Sister Xi... Therefore, she could not respond to him, so she could only continue to act cold.

    After all, she had already transferred Cen Bai¡¯spensation to herself.

    ¡®She¡¯s an emotionless machine, isn¡¯t she?¡¯

    Until this day...

    She suddenly heard from her good friend in the industry that Cen Bai had been hospitalized because the props team had an ident, cutting his face during filming.

    At first, Qin Shuang thought that this was another trick of the other party.

    After all, he had pretended to be sick previously just to gain her attention, so she did not care. It was only when Xue Xi called and mentioned this matter that Qin Shuang finally realized that Cen Bai was really injured!

    She rushed to the hospital and realized that there was no one in Cen Bai<sup>l </sup>s ward.

    No one...

    She wore a mask and sunsses and asked the medical staff. Someone said that Cen Bai seemed to be walking towards the rooftop.

    Qin Shuang hurriedly caught up to the rooftop. Indeed, she saw half of Cen Bai¡¯s face wrapped in gauze. He was standing at the edge of the rooftop and staring into the distance.

    Qin Shuang¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Cen Bai cared about his appearance the most.

    That devastatingly beautiful face had once been his pride and also what he depended on to charm thousands of girls!

    Now that he was suddenly injured, he definitely could not ept it!

    Qin Shuang hurriedly shouted, ¡°Xiaobai!¡±

    Cen Bai turned around. His cheeks were inmed and swollen, but his eyes were squeezed together. Qin Shuang could not see the change in his eyes, which made Qin Shuang feel even more ufortable.

    Cen Bai forced a smile and looked very miserable. ¡°Xiao Shuang, you¡¯re here!¡±

    Qin Shuang nodded and walked forward slowly. When he was not paying attention, she suddenly grabbed his sleeve and pulled him back!

    Bang!

    The two of them fell to the rooftop, but they were already a distance away from the edge.

    Cen Bai was terrified and wanted to check if Qin Shuang was injured...

    However, Qin Shuang suddenly grabbed him and shouted angrily, ¡°What are you doing? Technology is so advanced now. With Sister Xi around, even if your face is disfigured, there¡¯s still a way to recover!

    ¡°How can you take it so hard? How sad will your fans be if you jump from here? Have you

    thought about them? You used to be so thoughtless. I understand that. But now? How can you still be so willful!

    ¡°Can¡¯t a grown man make a living on anything but his face? Even if you¡¯re disfigured, you can still sing! Do you think all your fans only care about your face? You¡¯re wrong! We prefer your songs!¡±

    Cen Bai wanted to say something, but Qin Shuangs eyes turned red. She continued to interrupt him with lingering fear. ¡°Do you think everything will be over after you jump down? How many people will you let down? Do you know that the people who survive will feel sad every time they think of you?¡±

    Cen Bai swallowed the words he wanted to exin and looked at her fixedly. ¡°You¡¯ll be sad too, right?¡±

    Qin Shuang: ¡±

    She lowered her gaze. ¡°I... have no feelings. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense.¡±

    Cen Bai grabbed her hand. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Sister Xi. She stole your side effects, so you already have feelings. It¡¯s been so long, and I know that you¡¯ve been ignoring me. I thought you didn¡¯t like me anymore...¡± Qin Shuang lowered her eyes.

    ¡®Yes.¡¯

    Ever since Sister Xi and General Xiangs superpowers were exposed, many espers went to look for them.

    Some people would feel very happy to have superpowers.

    But some people¡¯s superpowers were troubling.

    They let Sister Xi and General Xiang seize their superpowers and turn them into ordinary people so that they could live a peaceful and happy life.

    Qin Shuang listened to Cen Bai and thought of how she had just seen him standing at the edge of the rooftop. When the wind blew, there was nothing under his hospital gown, as if he would disappear with the wind.

    At that moment, Qin Shuang was extremely flustered.

    She finally realized that she could not lose Cen Bai.

    She took a deep breath and looked at him steadily. ¡°No. I like you. I always have. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want to be in such a sorry state as I was. I don¡¯t want to love you more than you love me...¡±

    This was what Qin Shuang had been most conflicted about recently.

    Cen Bai was her idol and the brother she loved the most in her life.

    In this love affair, from the beginning, she had looked up to him. It was unfair.

    Unexpectedly, Cen Bai hugged her. ¡°No, silly. In the future, I¡¯ll let you feel how much I love you. I¡¯ll work hard to love you more every day. One day, I¡¯ll surpass your love for me.¡±

    Perhaps it was past that now.

    However, Cen Bai did not say that.

    Half an hourter, the two of them walked down from the rooftop hand in hand. When they walked towards Cen Bai<sup>t </sup>s ward, a nurse saw them and suddenly shouted, ¡°Xiaobai, how is it? The wind on the rooftop. Do you feel more inspired?¡±

    Cen Bai:

    When Qin Shuang heard this, she immediately looked at Cen Bai. At this moment, she came to a realization. ¡°You didn¡¯t go to the rooftop tomit suicide, but to seek inspiration?¡±

    Cen Bai smiled awkwardly. ¡°I-I was nning to write a song to confess to you recently, but I was having writer¡¯s block, so I went up to seek inspiration... Xiao Shuang, I found inspiration just now. Are you willing to be the first listener of my song?¡±

    On this day, Cen Baiposed a song called ¡°I Love You and You Love Me.¡±

    As soon as it was released, it was ranked first on the various rankings.

    The lyrics of this song were beautiful, reflecting the dilemma of a lover. It also finally made Qin Shuang¡¯s fans forgive Cen Bai <sup>t </sup>s betrayal.

    Amidst the public¡¯s appeal, Cen Bai finally seeded in his proposal one day. From then on, the two of them lived a happy life without any embarrassment.

    (The End).

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!